《Become a God in Douluo》


 Chapter 1

    Douluo continent, the far north, the core circle.


    On one of the icebergs, the icy wind and snow kept falling on it, and the heavy snow covered one of the ice holes sealed with cold ice.


    "Mom, it''s been 100000 years, but it''s not easy for me to become an adult!"


    There was a sudden sound in the ice cave, which seemed strange in the ice and snow with only the roar of wind and snow around.


    If you enter the ice cave, you will find that there is a little boy about five or six years old, and he is still naked.


    The little boy''s face looked like a bitter force. He felt that he was so unlucky!


    It was brought to the world of Douluo continent by a system 100000 years ago, and then became a newly born soul beast - extremely cold ice bird.


    Then he meowed because the system ran out of energy! But fortunately, the system gave him a gift bag before hanging up.


    Well, for your sake, Yunbing admits that you are a good system with due diligence!


    The gift bag contains a martial soul, a pure natural harmless comprehensive ascension medicine, and a soul guide storage ring, which can hold living creatures.


    But... The key is that the gift bag can''t be used until he becomes a man, and then he cried


    The system is gone. If he wants to turn into a human, it must take 100000 years!! Damn system!!! Although the system is dead.


    Then he started a hard life of 100000 years.


    When he was born, his mother was a soul beast for about 20000 years. Well, it''s already very good.


    He was fine under his mother''s protection for more than a thousand years ago, but just over a thousand years ago, his mother had a fight with another bird soul beast about the age of his mother.


    At that time, in a dangerous moment, his mother used a powerful wind attribute skill to blow him away directly.


    The 1000 year old polar ice bird is neither big nor small, but it must be much smaller than his mother''s body. In addition, his mother doesn''t know how much stronger she is than him, so he can easily be blown away.


    Yun Bing remembered that after his body stopped, he didn''t think about his weakness. He was just nervous about his mother, so he flew directly to the site where his mother fought. Although he had flown at full speed, it was several hours after he arrived at the site. Finally, he saw his mother''s body.


    Now he remembered that he was lucky that he had not been looked for by his mother''s opponent or waited for him to go back by his mother''s body. At that time, he had a guess that although his mother died, his opponent might also be seriously injured by his mother. Then he was afraid that other soul beasts would take the opportunity to sneak attack and fly away.


    Even he carefully looked around the battle field, but he didn''t find it. I remember that after that, he cursed his enemy for serious injury and death.


    Later, he buried his mother''s body in an underground cave and buried it with ice and snow.


    Then he began to grow indecently... No, he lived a cautious life until he was bolder ten thousand years later.


    When he was more than 70000 years old, he met the enemy who killed his mother. At that time, he really didn''t expect that the enemy who killed his mother had not died. After all, the world of soul animals is cruel. Even without human hunting, many soul animals die every day because of fighting.


    Fortunately, his enemy was seriously injured at that time. Although his enemy was 20000 years older than him, he did not reach 100000 years after all. Seizing this opportunity, he took revenge for killing his mother.


    Finally, only one month away from his 100000 years, he found the ice cave, sealed the hole with soul ice, and chose to turn into human form.


    Until now.


    Thinking of his 100000 years of life, Yun Bing looks bitter and forced. In the past 100000 years, he doesn''t know how many times he has been seriously injured, and several times he has even been seriously injured. For this, he just wants to say: your uncle!


    "Anyway, it''s finally turned into a human form."


    Then Yunbing took out the storage ring in the gift bag. The storage ring had no name, but he took one, which was called bingyue, because the ring was ice blue, the same color as his feathers, and had the same pattern as the moon.


    The space of the ice moon is very large. Even if the mother''s body is installed, it is no problem. The key is to be able to install living creatures.


    Next, Yunbing put away the nine ice blue feathers beside him. The feathers were very big. They were from his mother. They had been left by him when he buried his mother''s body, which gave him great comfort at that time.


    What he collected was not only his mother''s feathers, but also a pile of gold soul coins, which he collected from human beings who died in the far north in a year or two not 100000 years ago.


    Just now he opened all the storage appliances he collected and took out this pile of gold soul coins. Naturally, there were other things.


    Yunbing chose and threw away all the useless things. Finally, only a few clean clothes were useful; More than a dozen soul guides, but Yunbing doesn''t know the level, but it doesn''t look good; There are also several bottles of pills. He remembers that they are very precious. He didn''t take them. At least he won''t take them until he knows the effect; Finally, there are some metals that should be used to make soul guides. He also put them away.


    After the selection, Yunbing took out a soul guide dagger and scratched it on several clothes. He cut off the length of the sleeves and trousers of the clothes. There''s no way to be too big. Even if the shoes are too big, they can''t be repaired.


    As a very cold ice bird, he is not afraid of the cold. Although the ice attribute of the very cold ice bird is not the ultimate ice, it is also the top.


    After putting on his clothes, Yunbing sat down and took out a bottle of colored medicine, which is the pure natural and harmless comprehensive improvement medicine, including physique, spirit, endurance and so on.


    Yunbing frowned, then opened the medicine bottle and drank it.


    "Pooh, Pooh! I knew it wouldn''t taste good! "


    After complaining for a while, Yunbing felt that his spirit and physique were slowly increasing, and it lasted half an hour before he stopped.


    Yun Bing shook his fist, "it doesn''t seem to have been strengthened much. Forget it, at least it has been strengthened, isn''t it? Next..."


    With Yunbing posing in a strange posture, she began to make a strange sound in her mouth. The red awn then spread out, and an ice blue virtual shadow appeared behind Yunbing. It was the extremely cold ice bird.


    Almost the whole body is ice blue, but there are two vertical blue and blue feathers on each pair of wings, and blue and white feathers on the lower edge of the wings. There are two long tail feathers at the bird''s tail, one blue and one ice blue, which represent the dual attributes of wind and ice respectively. The whole looks very beautiful.


    The red awn gradually became strong, and finally a touch of yellow awn appeared. The Yellow awn turned into starlight and condensed into the first Soul Ring of the extremely cold ice bird.


    If Yunbing keeps his eyes open at this time, he will find that there is purple in the Yellow soul ring, which is extremely connected with the soul ring for thousands of years.


    Yunbing opened his eyes and flashed a touch of ice blue.


    "Yes, it''s time to go out. I don''t know what age it is."


    Tens of thousands of years ago, heaven and earth changed color and the three gods came out together. Yun Bing naturally felt it. That was the age of the third generation of the Tang Dynasty. And thousands of years ago, the sun moon continent collided with Douluo continent.


    With a sigh, Yun Bing muttered, "I hope it''s the age of the peerless Tang clan. I can hug my thigh if I know the plot."


    Walking to the frozen hole, the extremely cold ice bird is attached to the body, and a pair of wings appear behind the cloud and ice.


    "Ice feather!"


    Stir up the wings. In an instant, two pairs of wings flew out of each other, and the feathers condensed from ice bombarded the cold ice blocking the hole.


    The next moment, the cold ice broke, and the cold wind immediately blew in, bringing snow.


    The two ice plumes are not small, about half a meter, and the widest place is about ten centimeters. Ice feather is very sharp. It can send out very fast and has great strength. Unfortunately, it is non-toxic. It can send out up to two at one time.


    Yunbing suddenly smiled, because he felt that the ice feather was like a non-toxic Zhuge divine crossbow, and its power might not be stronger than that of Zhuge divine crossbow, but the power of the ice feather would increase.


    He took a look at the melting ice cave and finally spread his wings and flew away to the far north.

 Chapter 2

    A month later.


    A six-year-old child with ice blue hair walks on the road in a city of the fighting spirit empire.


    "Well, where is this?"


    Yunbing got lost. After coming out of the far north, he went to the territory of the heavenly soul empire. Then he found a city and bought some clothes and a continental map.


    His plan is to go to the ice and fire eyes of the sunset forest first. The reason is very simple.


    But speaking of this, a little surprise appeared in Yunbing''s heart. He has inquired about it these days. Now the head of Shrek sea god Pavilion is Dragon God Douluo moon.


    In other words, even if it''s not the story of the peerless Tang clan, it''s not far away. Even if it''s 180 years away, he can afford to wait. After all, he''s still a baby.


    Chengshen Yunbing is sure in his heart. His plan is like this. If he can''t wait for the divine world to call or find the divine inheritance, or if he finds the divine inheritance but fails, he will hold the thighs of Huo Yuhao and Tang San''s daughter, and then do things according to the situation to strive for the opportunity to enter the divine world, For example, occupying a place where Huo Yuhao can take people in the divine world after he becomes a God, although it may be a little difficult.


    But try your best before you think about it.


    As for self cultivation, Yunbing twitched slightly at the thought of here. According to his memory, it''s hard! Even if he has another martial soul given by the system, he is not sure unless the system is still there. Unfortunately, the system died 100000 years ago.


    Anyway, he must go to Shrek college, but there must be a lot of titles at Shrek college, especially the old man moon at the entrance of the freshman dormitory likes to lie there.


    If he swaggered into Shrek, it would be strange not to be found to be a soul beast. Mu Lao may not do anything to him, but in his memory, Yan shaozhe, President of the Wuhun department, seems to have suspected Huo Yuhao, which is not a good fault.


    He was afraid of death, so even after he became a ghost for thousands of years, although he was bolder, he was still careless.


    So he wanted to pass the test first, and then choose a fairy grass that can cover his breath, but now... He successfully deviated from the route and came to the territory of the fighting spirit empire.


    Yunbing really didn''t expect that he could go wrong with the map. He is also a talent.


    Walking on the street, his eyes flashed again and again. In fact, he thought about breaking through the soul emperor and going to Shrek after reaching the maturity stage. That would be safe.


    "Forget it, that''s it! If you take out the fairy grass to cover your breath from the sunset forest, go to Shrek. If you don''t take it out, wait until the soul emperor! "


    After making the decision, Yun Bing breathed a sigh of relief. He hated doing multiple-choice questions.


    At this time, Yunbing felt that he hit something on his forehead, very soft.


    Raised his head, Yunbing''s eyes lit up in an instant. What a beautiful little sister!


    I saw the girl in front of me, about 14 years old, with long blond hair in big waves behind her head. She was very beautiful. Although she was still small, she had revealed her talent.


    But the little sister''s eyes were full of sadness, and her eyebrows were even more sad.


    "Hello, little sister!"


    Although Yunbing didn''t know why, she smiled and said hello.


    Although the blonde girl was sad, when she saw the child who hit her say hello to her with a smile, she smiled gently and said, "Hello, little brother, don''t bow your head when you walk in the future. It''s very dangerous."


    Perhaps because of sadness, the blonde girl didn''t want to say anything more. After saying this, she touched Yunbing''s head and walked straight in a direction behind Yunbing.


    Yunbing looked at the back of the blonde girl and thought about it. Somehow he felt that the girl was very important, which came from his intuition that he had lived a hundred thousand years.


    Quietly followed the blonde girl behind, and soon the blonde girl walked into an auction.


    Not only the blonde girl, many people walked into the auction. Yunbing hesitated and walked into a nearby path. When he came out again, he wore a black robe. He bought it when he bought clothes. He didn''t expect to use it so soon.


    Then he went to the auction house, but he stopped before he went in.


    A maid guarding the door said, "this little gentleman, do you have an admission certificate?"


    The maid was very polite and didn''t rush people because of Yunbing''s small size. Yunbing saw that the people who entered the hall seemed to have taken out a rectangular brand, mostly bronze, silver and gold, but relatively few.


    After a slight silence, Yunbing showed some soul power and said in a hoarse voice, "I''m here to auction things."


    With that, Yunbing took out a dagger and a soul guide gun inconsistent with his body shape.


    The maid was surprised. She also had some eyesight.


    "Sir, I''ll take you to identify it."


    The maid took Yunbing to identify the soul guide dagger and soul guide gun and directly arranged a silver VIP room for him.


    The soul guiding dagger is a three-level soul guiding device, and the soul guiding gun is a five-level one, which surprised Yun Bing, and then let people directly insert it into the auction. The starting price of the soul guiding dagger is 1000 gold soul coins, and the starting price of the soul guiding gun is 5000 gold soul coins.


    It''s not high, because the appraiser said it wasn''t produced by famous experts. Yun Bing didn''t care. He didn''t come for money.


    However, he must sneak out on the way, because just now he clearly ignored the greed in the appraiser''s eyes. In addition, he took it out at the door of the meeting. Some people with a heart must know it and have a heart to prevent others.


    The whole tone of the auction house is mainly cold, which gives people a mysterious feeling.


    The auction went on smoothly. He easily saw the blonde girl sitting in the hall from the VIP room until the emergence of an auction item attracted Yun Bing''s attention.


    It was a level-5 bottle. Yunbing, another soul guide, had no impression, but he remembered that the bottle was a good thing and was level-5.


    So Yunbing did not hesitate to participate in the bidding of milk bottles.


    Finally, it was collected by Yunbing at the price of 65000 gold soul coins.


    The next auction item immediately attracted Yun Bing''s attention, because after the auction item came out, the blonde girl''s body immediately sat up and became nervous.


    "Xuanwu divine pill, with... Starting price of 6000 gold soul coins!"


    Yunbing didn''t hear the effect of Xuanwu Shendan clearly, because after the auctioneer said the name of Xuanwu Shendan, coupled with the reaction of the blonde girl, he felt that his memory seemed to be connected with something


    "30000 gold soul coins once... 30000 gold soul coins twice... 30000..."


    "Thirty five thousand!"


    These groups of people are shouting very fast. All the Wuhun meows is his mouth! Fortunately, he shouted in time, Yun Bing said.


    After hearing that the starting price of Xuanwu Shendan was 6000 gold soul coins, Yunbing found that the blonde girl shook her fist and finally loosened it. She was very unwilling.


    Finally, Xuanwu Shendan was auctioned off by him at a price of 35000.


    After the bottle and Xuanwu Shendan were sent to his VIP room, he also paid more than 40000 gold soul coins, because the soul guide gun and soul guide dagger did not fetch much price.


    After staying in the VIP room for a few minutes, Yun Bing left without hesitation. Fortunately, there was no small tail behind him, which also relieved him. He was only level 12 and it was very dangerous to be watched.


    He took off his black robe and waited for the blonde girl in a hidden place opposite the auction house.


    About half an hour later, people in the auction came out one after another, and Yunbing also found the blonde girl with godless eyes.


    Slightly frowned and followed.


    Until the blonde girl came to a rather shabby hospital and stopped, her sad face was a little cold.


    "Come out!"


    Yun Bing was surprised. Are you talking about me?


    "You''ve followed me all the way, haven''t you come out yet? Little brother! "


    Embarrassing! Yunbing felt very embarrassed. He thought the blonde girl wouldn''t pay much attention to the surrounding situation with emotion, so he didn''t pay much attention to concealment. Unexpectedly, he was found.


    "Well, what a coincidence, little sister!"


    The blonde girl didn''t care about Yunbing''s smiling face, but said coldly, "yes! What a coincidence! Is there any purpose for my little brother to follow me? I''m afraid it''s intentional to collide with me! "


    Yun Bing''s breath stagnated, and then explained, "that''s really not intentional. As for the purpose, I said I liked you the moment I saw my little sister. Do you believe it?"


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?"


    If people of the same age say so, she may believe it, but this is just a child about six years old, and she seems to have no place for children to plot.


    "What if what I said is true?" Yun Bing is still smiling, so people can''t see the truth.


    "Then wait until you grow up!"


    Leaving this sentence, the blonde girl plans to enter the medical school. She herself is a three ring soul Reverend. In her heart, even if Yunbing is a soul master, she is just a child. Where she can be strong will not pose a threat to her. If he wants to follow, let him follow!


    "Wait a minute, little sister. May I ask your name? My name is Yun Bing. "


    The blonde girl''s body paused, didn''t look back, and said, "Jiang Nannan!"


    Yun Bing''s body trembled and said to himself: sure enough!


    Looking up at the sky, I''m smaller than Huo Yuhao!

 Chapter 3

    Seeing that Jiang Nannan was about to enter the hospital, Yunbing finally recovered.


    "Little sister, wait, wait!"


    Jiang Nan frowned, "what else?"


    The tone is a little cold. She will not be polite to the people who follow her, even if she is a lovely child, not to mention that she is annoyed now.


    Jiang Nannan''s coldness makes Yunbing helpless. He has no malice, okay!


    From the ice moon, he took out the Xuanwu divine pill in the box and a storage soul guide ring containing 3000 gold soul coins, and handed it to Jiang Nan.


    "Little sister, there are three thousand Xuanwu divine pills in the box and three thousand rings..."


    "Xuanwu Shendan?! It was you who just photographed the Xuanwu God Dan! " Jiang Nannan exclaimed.


    An old gentleman who thought she had photographed Xuanwu Shendan also asked the auction store to find the old gentleman, but the auction store did not disclose VIP information. Finally, she looked for it, but she was disappointed and left.


    She was very familiar with the box containing Xuanwu Shendan at the auction. It was definitely Yunbing''s hand. Unexpectedly, it was taken by the child. Yunbing changed his voice at the auction.


    For a time, Jiang Nannan thought a lot, and then longed to look at the Xuanwu God pill in Yunbing''s hand. If she could get it, her mother''s illness... Would be saved.


    "Little brother, how do you know I need Xuanwu God Dan? What''s your purpose in giving me the Xuanwu God pill? " Jiang Nan said politely.


    Although she is eager for this Xuanwu divine pill, she still has reason. No one will give you a Xuanwu divine pill worth tens of thousands of gold for no reason.


    Without paying attention to the change of Jiang Nannan''s tone, Yunbing directly came forward and stuffed the Xuanwu God Dan into her hand, as well as the storage soul guide ring containing gold soul coins.


    "Little sister, don''t think too much. I have no purpose. If there is, I want to know your name, which is very important to me. Now I know and my purpose has been achieved. The Xuanwu divine pill should be rewarded! Don''t worry if the pill is fake. And remember to use your soul power to help your mother push the blood in the palace. Although your soul power doesn''t match the soul power of xuanming clan, it can also make your mother absorb faster. Besides, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. "


    Although he had some impressions of the original Xuanwu Shendan, he didn''t remember it clearly, but he didn''t hear the usage clearly at the auction. When the maid sent the Xuanwu Shendan, he deliberately asked. Only then did he have a memory of the accelerated absorption method of pushing blood through the palace.


    With that, Yunbing turned and walked away. Suddenly, he turned back and said, "by the way, I don''t know whether you have contact with the xuanming sect. If you have contact, I advise my little sister to dress up and sneak out of the city with your mother overnight, just in case. After all, those who live in the door are not all good people. Some people may do some shady things when they see that their purpose has not been achieved and they can''t find a suitable one. "


    Jiang Nannan, who was just about to speak, was surprised and even forgot to return the golden soul coin to Yunbing. She couldn''t stop the Xuanwu Shendan, but she didn''t need the golden soul coin, although the conditions of her family were really bad.


    How did he know I had contact with xuanming sect? But what he said also makes sense.


    As soon as her thoughts turned, Jiang Nannan returned to her senses, but Yunbing''s figure had disappeared.


    She bit her lips and entered the hospital. In her mother''s ward, her mother was still in a coma.


    Jiang Nannan took out the Xuanwu divine pill, hesitated, fed it to her mother, and tried to help her mother push blood through the palace with soul power. With the passage of time, there began to be a cyan halo under her mother''s skin. Originally, her bad heart was also slightly powerful, and her face was ruddy.


    Soul power was overdrawn, and tears gently flowed across her pale cheeks. Jiang Nannan looked at the direction Yunbing left outside the medical center, and her lips moved: "xiaoyunbing... I will repay you!"


    After a while, Jiang Nannan gently packed up her things, changed her clothes, put on her hat, made her beautiful face dirty, looked at the already dark sky, gently picked up her mother and left towards the city gate.


    However, I have to say that Yunbing and Jiang Nannan think too much.


    After Jiang Nannan left for a long time, xuanming sect, Chen Wen bowed his head in front of the sect leader and said, "sect leader, one of the three girls selected left from the Nancheng gate at dusk."


    The xuanming sect leader glanced, not angry, "do you know the reason?"


    Chen Wen was slightly silent for a moment, as if he were organizing language.


    "Suzerain, this girl is the best looking one among the three girls. She has very good talent. Like the second young master, she is a student of Shrek college. Because her mother''s heart problem needs our Xuanwu divine pill to be treated, she has some intention, but she originally meant to buy it. I told her the original price and our auction house will auction a Xuanwu divine pill recently, She felt a little desperate when she heard the price. Her last meaning was to think about it and left. "


    "When she went to the auction this afternoon, the Xuanwu divine pill was photographed by a silver VIP, but somehow, it seemed that she didn''t need the Xuanwu divine pill and went out of the city directly behind her mother. I guess she might find the VIP and trade the Xuanwu divine pill, but she left for fear that our xuanming sect threatened her to do anything."


    Xuanming Zong''s mouth seemed to twitch a little after hearing this... Will we xuanming Zong do such a threatening thing? Today''s children have so many minds!


    "Since you''re gone, forget it. Choose one of the other two girls."


    Chen Wen hesitated and said, "it''s the patriarch, but the girl who left is better than the other two. I don''t know how much, patriarch, look..."


    Xuanming Zongzhu waved his hand, "we xuanming Zong don''t do things that force others. Besides, we xuanming Zong have a big family and a big business. Can''t we find a girl who can''t overthrow the city and the country for Sanshi in the future?"


    Chen Wen thought for a moment. That''s the truth.


    "I know the patriarch. My subordinates will talk with the other two girls."


    "Go."


    Chen Wen bowed and withdrew.


    On the other side, Jiang Nannan rented a small house in a small village and lived there. She carried her mother for a long time. Although she walked lightly, she was afraid that something might happen to her mother, so she rented a room in a small village not close to the city and took her mother when her mother''s illness was better.


    Yunbing prepared in the city and rushed to the sunset forest.


    It was an accident when I ran into Jiang Nannan. However, this accident determined the current time. If it is right, next year should be the time for Huo Yuhao to enter school.


    No matter whether you can get the fairy grass or not, you should hurry up... Yunbing stopped at the thought of here.


    He suddenly thought that Huo Yuhao''s enrollment seemed to have nothing to do with him. What''s his hurry! And he seems to be several years younger than Huo Yuhao


    Suddenly he looked at the surrounding environment and the stars in the sky. Yun Bing lamented, "my big soft bed! I need some wool! If you can get the fairy grass or go to Shrek, maybe... "


    Hey ~ what''s your hurry?


    Finally, Yun Bing lay down on the branch of a tree with a bitter face and slept.


    Um... Uncomfortable

 Chapter 4

    half a month later.


    Inside the sunset forest, Yunbing looked at the miasma in front of her and looked silly.


    "How did I forget this miasma? What else? Colorful miasma, green phosphorus seven Jue flowers, green phosphorus poison cloud... Finally, there seems to be a highly toxic vine on the mountain wall."


    "Fortunately, over the past 100000 years, I will recall the plot from time to time, otherwise I will probably forget it all. No, now is not the time to say this. The key is how to get in."


    For a moment, Yunbing looked at the miasma in front of her and fell into meditation.


    "I remember the extreme ice conquering 100 poisons, but the ice attribute of the extreme ice bird can only be regarded as the top level..."


    What should I do?


    "It''s hard! Just go back? No, I got lost five times before I got here. I can''t just go back. "


    "But..."


    Yun Bing''s face was ugly.


    "Can you only use that?"


    I took out a small ice blue flower from the ice moon. The flower has three petals. The petals are in the shape of water droplets. The flower diameter is not long. The whole flower is very small... Let''s call it a flower.


    Looking at the flower, Yunbing looked reluctant. This flower was discovered inadvertently when he was still a soul beast. It is not a fairy grass. It can only increase his ice attribute for a short time and make his ice attribute degenerate into the ultimate ice attribute. Unfortunately, it takes only three hours. After three hours, his ice attribute will decline for a few days to recover.


    At that time, he only found four, but later he couldn''t find them again. The medicine of this flower is very mild, even if it can be borne by the body of human children now. One of the first three was wasted by him, and the other two said it was not too much to save his life. This is the last one, so Yunbing is very reluctant to give up.


    Yunbing didn''t take it, but put it away. Then he turned and spread the martial spirit, and flew to Tiandou City, the imperial capital of the heavenly soul empire.


    What are you going to do? He wants to buy a bottle. Although he has a level 5 bottle, his body can''t bear it. He has to buy some other soul guides according to his memory.


    A day later.


    Yunbing appeared here again. At this time, there were 30 secondary milk bottles on his body. How many? Not much. He remembered that when Huo Yuhao came, he had more than a dozen level-6 milk bottles on his body. Next to him was Wang qiuer, who could integrate martial spirits 100%. He was still free of 30 level-2.


    He also sold out his soul guide and bought a seven level defensive soul guide shield. He can only use it three times at a time for one hour. It is said that he is more used to protect his family children. He can only buy this kind of soul guide shield that continuously inputs soul power. He can''t afford it. The soul power is not enough to swallow.


    He also bought a fixed mounted soul guide and a fixed mounted soul guide shell. The fixed mounted soul guide shell is level 6, high explosion and burning, only two. It was not easy to buy. It is used to deal with the last highly toxic vines.


    There was an accident in the middle of buying and selling things. Although he was dressed in black robes, he was noticed by others. Two people, one soul sect and one soul Zun, made him use a fixed mounted soul guide shell. Now there is only one left.


    Although one of the two people was directly killed by the fixed soul guide shell, the other was seriously injured, and then his ice feather pierced his heart and died, his teeth itched when he thought of this cloud ice.


    Damn it! He wasted a fixed mounted soul guided shell! You know, a fixed mounted soul guided shell may save his life in the miasma!


    He took out a flying soul guide, looked at it and put it back. This is the last thing he bought. Although the wings of the extremely cold ice bird can make him fly, it doesn''t hurt to buy a spare.


    At noon, after Yunbing checked, he opened the soul guide shield, took down the flower, the attribute increased, the extremely cold bird attached to the body, and the extremely cold breath emitted. He took out a milk bottle and held it in his hand and flew directly into the miasma.


    In the miasma, the cold current raged in the place where cloud and ice passed. A large area of miasma scattered around him, turned into powder and fell to the ground, and the surrounding air was clear.


    Quickly looking for the poison in the miasma, Yunbing soon entered the colorful poison miasma and green phosphorus poison cloud. The icy breath always wrapped around him, making the severe poison inaccessible. The soul guard also carried the corrosivity in the poison miasma.


    The blue phosphorus seven Jue flowers and nine Jue flowers below dare not approach because of the extremely cold breath.


    However, it was not so smooth. This was the second time he had seen the soul guide shield, which meant that he had been looking for it for more than an hour.


    At the third time, when the soul guide shield was about to open, Yunbing finally saw the place where the miasma sank, which should be the valley where the eyes of ice and fire were located.


    Speed up and fly away. Soon, Yunbing looks at the highly toxic vines on the mountain wall, speeds up again, and wants to rush directly, but it''s obviously not so easy.


    A vine came at him from the front, while two vines pulled at his back.


    Yunbing hurried to avoid, but the speed of the vines was not slow. The highly poisonous vines in the front had been drawn onto the shield.


    Click!


    The energy of the shield suddenly disappeared and broke in an instant. The shield was expanded for the third time. At the same time, Yunbing quickly turned around and took out the fixed soul guide and fixed shell. The shield disappeared in a moment, the shell exploded at the vines behind him, and the two highly toxic vines turned into fly ash.


    There were more than three vines around, but Yunbing quickly left the highly toxic vines on the mountain wall and flew to the valley with the back thrust of the fixed shell.


    Dozens of meters later, the highly poisonous vine disappeared, and Yunbing''s position at this time has exceeded the attack distance of the vine.


    Scared, he patted his chest. Yunbing glanced at the poisonous vines behind him and said, "if I haven''t turned into shape now, I have to kill you and waste my shield and a shell. Alas, it hurts!"


    At this time, a poisonous vine, much stronger than before, suddenly hit the shield on Yunbing''s head. The shield energy suddenly bottomed out. As soon as Yunbing''s pupils contracted, he only felt that there was an unstoppable great force pushing him hard, and in an instant he fell towards the valley like a shell.


    MMP£¡ Who says the longest length of the highly poisonous vine is only ten feet! Come out, I promise not to shit you£¨ Huo Yuhao: meow meow?! I said "it can even reach ten feet". I didn''t say the longest. Do you remember who you blame?)


    One hundred meters, two hundred meters, three hundred meters, four hundred meters


    Boom!


    Eh?! incorrect!


    The last soul guide shield had disappeared when he rushed out of the poison cloud. When Yunbing thought he was going to hit the ground directly, he felt something caught him, very soft.


    At the same time, Yunbing heard a voice coming from under her body.


    "Ah! Who hit me! Youyou is angry! This cold feeling, say, is it your star anise! "


    Illicium verum: "

 Chapter 5

    Under Yunbing''s body is a large light pink flower, leafless, with a long stem of nearly ten feet. The flowers are huge, and each petal looks like crystal. The light pink flowers swayed gently with the water mist and grew on the bank at the intersection of red and white springs.


    The cloud ice hit one of the petals, which prevented him from hitting the ground.


    After turning over, Yunbing plans to come down from the petals. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t turn over. Turning over frightened him.


    His eyes reflected a lake. The lake water had two colors: white and red. It was the eyes of ice and fire.


    Touching his nose, Yunbing felt a little lucky.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t hit the lake. Otherwise, my little body was either melted by the Yangquan spring or frozen by the ice spring."


    In fact, it''s too much to say. After all, the time of attribute increase has not passed. It''s possible to fall into Yangquan and be melted, but it''s estimated that falling into Bingquan will not be frozen so quickly.


    At this time, the voice under the body came again.


    "Eh! Human children? How can there be human children? "


    The faint voice fell, and the petals of Yunbing glittered with pink light. The light lifted Yunbing and sent it to the ground.


    "It''s very cute. Why did you hit people when you came from there?"


    Yunbing looked at the big pink flowers in front of her, that is, the fragrance of qiluo xianpin. She was a little speechless. Nonsense, of course, came from the outside.


    However, before he answered, youyou continued: "child, your breath is somewhat similar to ice eye. You should have broken the green phosphorus poison array outside!"


    There was excitement in youyou''s tone, just like when Huo Yuhao came for the first time. Yunbing remembered that youyou was like this because he hadn''t seen humans for too long.


    "Senior, Hello, as you said, I passed through the miasma by relying on the attribute of Wulin, but I only used a method to temporarily improve the attribute of Wulin."


    The big pink flower shook and seemed to nod.


    "Well, well, the Wu soul should be the ice blue wings on you just now, but since you have wings, how can you fall from it?" There was doubt in the faint tone.


    The quiet words made Yunbing remember the scene before. The corners of his mouth twitched and said, "there is a mountain wall above. There are many poisonous vines on the mountain wall. One of them accidentally pulled them down."


    Faint body shook again, and laughter came out of the his mouth, although there was nothing funny.


    "Those who were pulled down, ha ha ha! So, human child, listen to what you mean, it''s specially found. What''s the matter? But if you want something from us, you have to talk more with me. "


    Yunbing didn''t hide it, and said bluntly, "senior, I knew this place unintentionally. I came here to seek a fairy grass, a fairy grass that can cover the breath of the soul beast turned into a human shape for 100000 years."


    "The fairy grass that hides the breath after the soul and beast turn into shape? This is simple, but what do you want this fairy grass to do, human child? " Youyou crooked the body and had some doubts.


    Human children? Yun Bing frowned. Although youyou has only lived for 10000 years, he has 100000 years of cultivation. You should feel that he is a soul beast!


    "Can''t you feel my breath?" He asked tentatively.


    "Breath? What''s the smell? Do you say the cold smell on you? You felt it when you hit me! Hey? No, you don''t want to say you''re a soul beast! "


    With that, a purple light floated out of the faint stamens and fell on him. However, he was not nervous. He knew youyou was looking at his body. Presumably, when it found out his body, youyou might give him a fairy grass for the sake of the same soul beast.


    As for passing the test, later he considered it as his last intention. He didn''t intend to join Tangmen. As for the reason


    Yunbing''s eyes became very deep in an instant.


    Maybe it''s because of the situation of the soul beast ten thousand years later, or maybe it''s because of something else. Who knows


    Zimang soon left, and a faint and shocked voice came out, "I''ve seen it. I didn''t expect that there is another force in your body besides ice and cold, even more than your increased martial spirit. But since you are human, what do you want to do with the fairy grass that hides the breath of the soul and beast? "


    "Ha?!"


    Yunbing is stupid. It''s wrong! Youyou is a hundred thousand year old soul beast. How can you not see it?


    I was puzzled. Yunbing stayed there for a long time. Only a trace of light flashed in his eyes. Was it


    "Hello! Child, why don''t you say it? "


    "Oh, oh, I have a soul beast friend who has just turned into a human. My mother found him only after the title Douluo, but my mother didn''t do anything to him. My friend wanted to go to school with me, but there are many Title Douluo in the soul master college I''m going to go to. Not all humans are as kind as my mother. Then I remembered here, so..."


    There are many loopholes and pure nonsense, but Yunbing didn''t expect this situation, so she had to find an excuse temporarily.


    However, youyou obviously believed, "well, has the soul turned into a human shape for 100000 years? I didn''t expect you to have such friends. You and your mother are also good people. They didn''t kill your friends and turn them into soul rings and soul bones. "


    The last faint tone was cold, but it did not have any impact on cloud ice. 100000 years is not in vain.


    "However, the fairy grass can''t be given to you for no reason. Well, if you accompany me for half a year, I''ll give you a fairy grass that can hide the breath of soul and beast."


    "Half a year!?" Yun Bing exhaled, a little stunned.


    "What''s the matter? It''s worth changing a fairy grass for half a year. " Youyou is not satisfied with Yunbing''s voice. Half a year is not long at all, okay.


    Hearing the faint discontent, Yunbing immediately shook his head, "no, no, it''s just that I''ve only brought food for a month."


    "Well, it''s okay. There''s something you can eat in this valley." Youyou road.


    "Well, sir, I''ll stay for half a year."


    After thinking for a while, Yunbing agreed. Now that you can get Xiancao, go to Shrek. According to his calculation, he can fully catch up with next year''s enrollment in six months.


    He was worried because he just knew that Shrek college would enroll students next year. Huo Yuhao also enrolled next year. He didn''t calculate the time. He subconsciously felt that the time was a little tight. Later, he didn''t react. It was one thing whether he could get fairy grass to enter Shrek, so he slowed down, ate, played, lost his way, and hurried leisurely to the sunset forest, Later, he calculated it inadvertently, and the result was that in any case, the time was very loose.


    So he still has it for half a year. He can get Xiancao without test. It''s very good.


    As for youyou said that he didn''t feel that he was a soul beast, although he had guessed, he was still very worried. It''s better to stay here for half a year to get fairy grass. Even if he went out, he had no place to go.


    Youyou seems very happy when you hear Yunbing''s promise.


    The tools for camping in the wild are all available in the ice and moon. They have been specially bought since I didn''t sleep well in the tree that night.


    He said hello to youYou. After setting up the tent, he sat there and talked with youYou.

 Chapter 6

    "You you, do you believe what the child said?"


    At night, after a hard day''s work, the clouds and ice fell asleep, and some pink fog surrounded his tent.


    A female voice came from a place near the Yangquan lake at the two poles of ice and fire. Although the voice was very low, it was quite heroic.


    In the direction of the sound, there is a fire red plant. It is said that it is like a flower, but not too much. The body is very high, nearly ten feet long. The diameter of the flower mouth is only slightly smaller than that of Youxiang qiluo xianpin. It is in the shape of a cabbage. The body is like carved with a ruby, emitting a terrible temperature around it.


    If Yunbing wakes up and sees this fairy grass, he must recognize it. It is the fire apricot.


    "Gillian? Your voice doesn''t have to be so low. He won''t wake up if someone uses a little means. " Youyou road.


    "As for what the child said, I only believe two things. He came to seek the fairy grass to cover the breath of the soul beast after it was transformed. I believe that he sought it for a 100000 year old soul beast who chose to transform into an adult, and I also believe it. "


    "Hey? Is it? Why? " Fire apricot Jiao Shu asked with doubt.


    Youyou smiled and looked at Yunbing''s tent.


    "Because he is the soul beast of 100000 years, and he is a soul beast with strong combat power."


    "What? But Youyou, didn''t you check the child''s body today? Why didn''t you point it out at that time! And although the child is on your side, if he is a soul beast, we can certainly feel it, but in my perception, he is indeed a human child! "


    Fire apricot Jiao Shu Jing exhaled.


    On the other side, the octagonal black wheatgrass and several other plant spirits that have been cultivated for 100000 years also shine on their bodies, as if they agree with the words of fire apricot.


    "He is really a ghost beast. If you check his body like me, you will know. But there is another force in his body that hides the breath of his soul and beast, so you can''t feel it. As for human beings, even if the title Douluo doesn''t check his body as I do today, I can''t see it, let alone the soul Douluo. "


    The fire Apricot''s sparse body shook, "is that right? What is the power of youyou? Can block our perception? "


    "It''s another martial soul. As a soul beast, he should only have one martial soul, that is, his noumenon, but he has one more martial soul, which is more powerful than the martial soul he turned into. To tell you the truth, I was surprised during the day. " Even now, there was a trace of surprise in the faint voice, perhaps she didn''t feel it herself.


    "Another martial soul... Well, why do you keep him for half a year? Since he is a soul beast and another martial soul can cover his own breath, you can tell him directly and let him go. He is a soul beast, and he doesn''t look like a bad soul beast. He shouldn''t reveal our existence. "


    There was no surprise in the tone of fire apricot charming and sparse. In her mind, a treasure land such as ice and fire eyes could exist. What else is impossible.


    Youyou sighed, "Gillian, what if I tell you I really just want to talk to him?"


    "...." the burning fire was very quiet. Youyou, how hungry and thirsty you are! Children don''t


    child?


    With a smile, she thought of something fun.


    "You you, according to what you say, I think of a funny thing. You see, this child is a ghost beast. It must have been a ghost beast for 100000 years. He grew up outside. It must be a serious ghost beast for 100000 years. Doesn''t it mean that he is older than us, and today he calls you senior. In my opinion... Let him recognize us as sisters and brothers! "


    If Yunbing is awake at this time, he will be stunned. The fire is so charming that it is bad for thieves! What else is a serious 100000 year old soul beast? He was very serious, okay? That should be called serious!


    Unfortunately, he didn''t wake up and couldn''t wake up.


    Youyou was also stunned, and then said with a smile: "ha ha, Gillian, you can have this idea, but first observe it for a month to see how his animal products are. Ah, no, he chose to turn into human shape. It should be his character."


    They have no aversion to the cloud ice in the form of ghosts and beasts.


    So it was settled by youyou and Gillian.


    Octagonal wheatgrass and other plants are soul beasts: "..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Seven months later.


    Yunbing''s soul power has reached level 19, soon.


    Why?


    In the first two months, it was nothing. In the first month, after his food was finished, in the second month, sister youyou and sister Ajiao would send him some food every day. It was better to say it was food than fruit, petals and grass leaves. Sometimes star anise would give him something.


    Although they are petals and grass leaves, they are very good for him, so that his soul power increases rapidly, his physique has been strengthened a lot, and his spirit has also increased, but not as much as his soul power and physique.


    The second month later, youyou asked yourself to recognize her as her sister, as well as Huohuo Xingjiao Shu. As for the star anise black ice grass, it was semi forced and semi voluntary by sister youyou and sister a Jiao. Three months later, the Earth Dragon golden melon sent him a piece of food and inserted it.


    Naturally, he would like to. Although he was also a soul beast for 100000 years, he has changed his shape after all. Recognizing sister youyou and them is equivalent to having a backing. Even if it is not a backing, he will have a place to go in the future. He won''t lose. And in the fourth month, sister youyou mentioned vaguely that he could come to them for help in the future as long as it was not too much, which made him very happy.


    In the middle, Yunbing once thought about a problem. It seems that sister youyou didn''t appear in dousan middle school. Qiluo tulip is not a fairy product. In the fifth month, he once saw qiluo tulip, which made him confirm his guess. Sister youyou didn''t resist the disaster later.


    So he has been thinking about how to help sister youyou.


    "Xiao Yunbing, what are you thinking? Yesterday you seemed to say you were leaving today, didn''t you? "


    Seeing that Yunbing bowed his head and didn''t know what he was thinking, youyou asked.


    "Nothing, just thinking about cultivation. Sister Youyou, I''ll leave in the afternoon. "


    "Well, be careful when you go out. I promise you the fairy grass will be given to you now!"


    Then the pink light surrounded the two beads of fairy grass and floated to the cloud and ice.


    Yunbing blinked and wondered, two strains?


    "Sister Youyou, did you take it wrong? Why two? "


    "Yes, it''s two. We decided it together! And Xiaoyun Bing, you can''t stop another bead. "


    The voice came from sister Gillian, but sister youyou didn''t speak in time.

 Chapter 7

    "Sister Jiao, what do you mean?"


    "Have you forgotten what you have eaten these months? Those petals and grass leaves are not all without side effects. One of these two fairy grasses is called eight petaled fairy orchid. Ten thousand years ago, the man took its predecessor. It has the function of consolidating the foundation and strengthening the yuan and expelling impurities in the body. It is soft and mellow. It is easy to absorb but takes a long time. It is enough to remove the accumulated drug poison in your body in recent months and some impurities in your body. As for the exquisite fog fairy bell... "


    The answer is sister Youyou, and the man is Tang San. Yunbing knows but doesn''t say it.


    At this point, the faint voice paused and continued: "it''s certain to cover up your friend''s breath. It''s OK to let your friend eat it or eat it yourself when he is mature. Of course, you can also stay. After all, it''s Fairy grass. If you take it when someone is seriously injured and dying, you can hang your life for a few days. However, the function of Linglong fog fairy bell is to enhance mental power. Of course, it can also improve your soul power. There is also Linglong fog fairy bell, which has a miraculous effect on people who take sound as power. "


    Linglong fog fairy bell is also a very powerful fairy grass, but she didn''t tell Yunbing that the last effect is the most powerful effect of Linglong fog fairy bell.


    The pause was hesitant to say that they already knew that Yunbing was a soul beast, but finally decided not to say it first.


    "Take the eight petaled fairy orchid here. If you don''t get rid of the poison, it will affect your foundation. By the way, xiaoyunbing, do you have a big jade on you? The exquisite fog fairy bell will not wither for a hundred years after it is taken off, and it is very small. It can be made into a hollow pendant, installed in it, made into a necklace, and can be carried. "


    After listening to sister youyou carefully and hearing her inquiry, Yun Bing frowned. There was a big jade box. It seemed that there was no big jade. By the way, there was that!


    "Sister Youyou, is it OK for Wannian cold ice jade?"


    He found this thing in the core circle of the far north, not much. As for chalcedony, he had not seen it in the far north for so many years. At this time, he had to think of the good luck of tianmeng ice silkworm.


    Youyou wondered for a moment and asked, "take it out and have a look."


    "Well, OK."


    During the answer, Yunbing has taken out a palm sized and thick ten thousand year cold ice jade from his palm, and the whole body exudes cold air.


    "Eh?!" There was a sound of surprise from the black ice grass of star anise. Yun Bing heard it clearly.


    Youyou observed it with mental strength and said, "yes, Linglong fog fairy bell likes cold. The work of star anise will be handed over to you. You are still good at ice."


    Star anise also seems to have some interest in this ten thousand year cold ice jade, and should come down immediately.


    At this time, Yunbing looked carefully at the two fairy grasses.


    The eight petaled fairy orchid is an eight petaled orchid, which is white and crystal, giving people a sense of purity and dust; The exquisite fog fairy bell makes Yunbing speechless. It''s really small. The flower handle with flowers is about five centimeters. There are only five petals, which are pure white, and the stamens are also pure white. The whole body is always filled with white fog. No wonder it''s called fog fairy bell.


    Soon, the star anise took away the Linglong fog fairy bell and took the eight petal fairy orchid under the faint urging.


    Until the night, Yunbing opened his eyes. His soul power had reached the bottleneck of level 20, and he was speechless.


    The next morning.


    "Xiao Yunbing, here you are!"


    Youyou threw Yunbing a necklace with pink light.


    The chain part of the necklace is a kind of white silk thread. It looks like it breaks when pulled. In fact, Yunbing pulls hard and is very strong. The pendant is a white and blue jade ball with the body patterns of youyou sister and Jiao sister engraved on the surface. Needless to say, you know who did it, and you can see the Linglong fog fairy bell with a hazy feeling inside with a little concentration, because the Linglong fog fairy bell emits white fog in the jade ball, adding a hazy beauty to the jade ball pendant.


    Immediately put on the pendant and Yunbing smiled. He has lived for 100000 years. He can see the abnormal performance of sister youyou and sister Jiao in recent months.


    For example, if sister youyou believed that the Linglong fog fairy bell was given to her friends, they would not bother to make the pendant, let alone engrave their body on the jade ball pendant.


    In addition, Yunbing is very sure that sister youyou has known that she has been a ghost beast for 100000 years, but he hasn''t revealed it. It''s good now.


    She began to pack up. Just as she was going to put away the tent and the bedding inside, sister youyou''s voice came.


    "Xiao Yunbing, you don''t have to clean up the tent. This is also your home. You can come back whenever you want in the future."


    Yunbing was just stunned for a moment, then stopped the action in his hand, smiled and said, "OK, youyou sister."


    After cleaning up, I looked at youyou sisters and said loudly, "youyou sister, Jiao sister, star anise brother and melon brother, I''m gone. I''ll come back often. Bye ~"


    After saying that, the soul guide shield opened, and the extremely cold ice bird attached to the body. In a moment, it rose up into the sky. It was very fast, as if it was afraid of something.


    At the next moment, a golden awn rose into the sky and came straight after cloud ice, accompanied by a roar: "you boy, don''t run if you have the ability! Yes, call me brother long!! "


    The voice came from the location of the Earth Dragon golden melon. Since Yunbing first called him brother melon, he was unhappy. He has been correcting Yunbing to call him brother dragon, but the boy still doesn''t know how to change!


    Looking at the golden mang intercepted by the fire apricot, he called that Qi! I''ll definitely beat him up next time I come back, and


    "Gillian! If you help that boy again, believe it or not, I will turn against you! "


    Gillian sneered, "then you turn your face. I''m afraid of you!"


    Earth Dragon golden melon: "you..."


    "You what you!"


    "Giggle ~" the body of youyou laughing aside trembled.


    Star anise: "in fact, I think it''s good to call brother Gua."


    Earth Dragon golden melon: "


    Listening to the voice behind him, Yunbing has a warm current in his heart. He has no ethnic group and has lived alone for almost 100000 years. He is really lonely. Now he feels good.


    He rushed into the poison cloud and reached the mountain wall again. This time, he took out a jade box from the ice moon, opened the jade box and spilled some pollen. This is given to him by sister Youyou, but it is not sister youyou''s pollen, but the pollen of qiluo tulip, the king of Fairy grass.


    Sister youyou told him that qiluo tulip is the king of fairy grass, and its pollen will frighten the highly toxic vines. Moreover, qiluo tulip is still a 100000 year old soul animal, with the smell of a 100000 year old soul animal. Let him be careful, he should be able to fly safely.


    Sure enough, as soon as the pollen came out, although there were few, the swinging highly poisonous vines immediately stagnated, and some weak ones even retracted to the mountain wall.


    Seizing this opportunity, Yunbing flew over the mountain wall at full speed. This time, he didn''t see the thick, strong and long poisonous vine. Is it still time to pick it out? But he didn''t think much and flew out quickly.


    When approaching the seven Jue flowers and nine Jue flowers, Yunbing took out a hollow jade ball, which was made of the remaining ten thousand years of cold ice jade. It was filled with some spring water of ice spring by star anise.


    The extreme cold radiated through the jade ball, and the green phosphorus seven Jue flowers and nine Jue flowers retreated like the extreme ice.


    But Yunbing shivered. His hand holding the jade ball had gradually become stiff and was still spreading. He smiled helplessly again when he thought of what brother star anise had said before.


    "This star anise, don''t make it clear."


    Before, when starling gave it to him, he said, "you can''t hold it in your hand for too long."


    He nodded, took the ice spring jade ball and put it into the ice moon. He only felt the cold for a moment.


    Now... It''s so cold! It seems that we should fly over the range of green phosphorus flowers quickly, but he is the fastest now


    After flying over the blue phosphorus flower, Yunbing quickly put away the ice spring jade ball and stopped before flying out.


    After leaving the miasma area, close the soul guide shield that has been used more than once and stop for a rest.


    It took him a long time to recharge the soul guide shield, and there seems to be a problem, but he doesn''t understand it.


    After a while, Yunbing looked at the map and rushed to Shrek city.

 Chapter 8

    In the southeast of the heavenly soul Empire, immediately on the plain, outside the east gate of Shrek city.


    Yunbing looked at the city gate and smiled.


    "It went well this time. I got lost only twice and arrived in eleven days."


    "Eh?! Have you started enrollment? How can I be outside the city gate? "


    I didn''t think much and didn''t tangle. After looking at the not very long enrollment team, Yun Bing went directly to line up.


    Soon someone found Yunbing, a child, and made a sound of surprise.


    "Hey, brother, look, why is there a child in Shrek''s enrollment team? It looks like it''s only seven or eight! Are today''s children so talented? "


    The man next to him shrugged and said, "who knows, but think about it. There are many monster talents in Shrek college, so it''s not surprising that this child appears in the enrollment team."


    "Also..."


    For these comments, Yun Bing didn''t care. He just looked at the enrollment team bored. He didn''t even care who came behind him.


    However, many people just in front of him turned around and looked at him. Some were surprised, some were indifferent, and some were extremely proud. They just looked at him with disdain and left. Yunbing saw that meaning and thought he was just flattering the public.


    About an hour later, it was finally Yunbing''s turn.


    A middle-aged uncle is responsible for the enrollment assessment. A woman in her late thirties is responsible for the registration. Her appearance is OK. The woman is not wearing a school uniform. She may also be a teacher!


    Seeing that Yunbing is so small, the middle-aged uncle also raised some interest in his plain eyes.


    "Little guy, do you know the rules of admission examination of Shrek college?"


    "Naturally, one is that the age is no more than 12 years old, and the other is that the soul power must not be lower than level 15." Yun Bing smiled.


    The female teacher next to her suddenly felt so cute when she saw the smiling Yunbing.


    The middle-aged uncle laughed twice and said, "I thought you didn''t know, little guy, it seems that this freshman will have a little monster. Well, take out your letter of recommendation! "


    Yun Bing shook his head. "I have no recommendation letter!"


    At the same time, his heart is speechless, who knows what recommendation letter to send.


    The middle-aged uncle frowned, "no recommendation?"


    "Yes! Uncle, I''m an orphan! "


    "Orphans? Well, if I don''t have a letter of recommendation, I can only look at your martial spirit first, test your soul power and bone age, and then I''ll ask for instructions before I can decide whether you go or stay. "


    Middle aged uncle is obviously not a person who doesn''t know how to change.


    The female teacher also nodded and agreed with the middle-aged uncle.


    "What''s your name, little fellow?" The middle-aged uncle began to ask.


    "Cloud ice."


    "Wu soul?"


    "Extremely cold ice bird."


    With the falling of the voice, the middle-aged uncle didn''t seem to think of the martial spirit of the extremely cold ice bird, and the female teacher on the side was surprised.


    "Little guy, you mean the extremely cold ice bird?"


    "Yes!" Yun Bing replied.


    The middle-aged uncle also reacted and widened his eyes.


    "I''m a good boy. I can''t see a soul like the extremely cold ice bird for hundreds of years!"


    The female teacher also calmed down a little, nodded and said, "yes, the extremely cold ice bird is the top martial soul. It has two attributes of ice and wind. It is extremely rare and cannot be inherited. The last person with the soul of the extremely cold ice bird was the level 96 super Douluo cold wind Douluo five hundred years ago. "


    Yunbing was a little surprised that the female teacher said the information of the extremely cold ice bird''s martial soul so quickly. She couldn''t help but praise: she is worthy of being the teacher of registration information.


    He dared to say it directly because he had read several books such as mainland history, historical celebrities and the collection of martial spirits, found that the martial spirit of extremely cold ice birds had appeared in the mainland, and read the corresponding information. If not, he might have to find a similar martial spirit to say it was a variation.


    As for why he should look for books... It''s a bit embarrassing to say. Although I don''t know why, he seems to know the language of ghosts and animals after birth and human language after transformation. However, he can''t read. He had to buy a book to read characters and several books mentioned above for practice. He also feels that he should know some history and common sense.


    The language is naturally different. I remember that it took Tang San almost a year to learn the language of the world.


    The middle-aged uncle also calmed down and exclaimed, "little guy, your martial spirit is very good. Come on, test your soul power."


    Then the middle-aged uncle handed over a crystal ball.


    Yunbing took it over and input the soul power. Suddenly, the crystal ball lit up half.


    "Level 25!! How is that possible! " When the middle-aged uncle saw the tomb, he suddenly exclaimed.


    The passers-by who watched the excitement also exclaimed and widened their eyes.


    The crystal ball can test level 50, including soul power within level 50. If it is half lit, it is not level 25.


    After a while, the middle-aged uncle calmed down and accepted the fact. He suddenly felt very tired and wanted to retire.


    "Little guy, although there is no rule to ask about the soul ring, I still want to ask how your soul ring came from. Level 25 means you have broken through level 20 and have two soul rings. Don''t you say you are an orphan? How The middle-aged uncle''s face was a little serious. He doubted the origin of Yunbing.


    Yunbing was silent. He really didn''t know how to answer this question. Suddenly, a beautiful figure flashed in his mind and said it immediately.


    "This was acquired by a kind sister of Shrek college. Her name is Jiang Nan."


    "Jiang Nannan? Who? " The middle-aged uncle''s question mark obviously doesn''t know Jiang Nan.


    The female teacher pulled the middle-aged uncle''s clothes and said, "I know this girl. She is very famous in the outer courtyard. She is the first beauty in the outer courtyard. It is said that she is about to reach the soul sect."


    "Well." The middle-aged uncle nodded, but he didn''t dispel his doubt. He just said to the female teacher, "you hold it for a while. I''ll ask the child what to do."


    The female teacher said, "yes, you go."


    Then the middle-aged uncle said to Yun Bing, "little guy, you wait for me here for a while. I''ll ask for instructions and come back soon. Hey, by the way, how old are you?"


    "Almost seven years old." Cloud ice road.


    "Almost seven!"


    Uncle was shocked again. He didn''t ask his age or touch his bones before. He saw that Yunbing was small. He must not be more than 12 years old, but he didn''t expect


    People were shocked again.


    Uncle came forward, took Yunbing''s palm, touched his bones, and finally silently went to Shrek college.


    Looking at uncle''s back, Yun Bing shook his head and said to himself: I feel that he has been hit hard.


    After eating eight petals of fairy orchids, Oscar can rise five levels in the realm of soul respect. He feels that he has only risen six levels in the realm of soul master and great soul master.


    Then Yunbing waited for about half an hour. The middle-aged uncle finally came back with a beautiful figure behind him. It was Jiang Nannan. Her arrival immediately attracted the attention of most people.


    Yun Bing couldn''t help sighing. It seems that beauty is still popular.


    When Jiang Nannan saw the appearance of Yunbing, her eyes were filled with gratitude and some doubts.


    "It''s really you!"


    Yunbing smiled and secretly winked at Jiang Nannan and said, "little sister, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect it!"


    Seeing Yunbing''s action, Jiang Nannan wanted to laugh. Nothing in the original book happened. Her eyebrows were less sad, less gentle and more cheerful.


    "I didn''t expect."


    "Thank you for helping me get the first and second soul rings." With that, Yunbing winked at Jiang Nannan again and motioned her to cooperate.


    Jiang Nannan also understood and cooperated: "no, Yunbing, since you joined Shrek, you are also my younger brother. It''s right to help your younger brother."


    The conversation between them also dispelled the last doubt of the middle-aged uncle, but he was a little confused. Just now he went to Jiang Nannan and asked. At that time, Jiang Nannan was confused and then seemed to think of something. He was very excited. It seemed that Yunbing was very important to her, and then he had to follow him to find Yunbing. He didn''t refuse.


    After that, he couldn''t find Du Weilun, the director of the external hospital, so he planned to find Dean Yan or dean CAI of the Wu soul department. Who knows that he saw old Mu at the gate of the freshman dormitory. After all, he was not young and came out of the internal hospital. He knew that old Mu had met several times. He was very excited and immediately came forward to say hello.


    Mu Lao also responded to him. Then he had an idea and told him about Yunbing. Mu Lao opened his eyes and said, "let him enter school!" There is no multilingualism.


    Then he came back here with Jiang Nannan.


    "Little guy, you passed. Go in. Since you know Jiang Nannan, take him to the freshman teaching building to register and report." Uncle said.


    Hearing this sentence, Yun Bing was stunned, "haven''t you been assessed? Why register for coverage? "

 Chapter 9

    Pooh!


    The middle-aged uncle smiled.


    "Ha ha, little guy, you know the assessment rules, but don''t you know this? We are just an examination gate. After the examination, it means that we have entered school, but we must register and report at the freshman teaching building. We can assign you classes and dormitories. "


    "Well..."


    Yun Bing is quite speechless. He doesn''t know there''s this. I have to say that his memory has been blurred in detail.


    "Well, you go in. We''re very busy here."


    The middle-aged uncle waved his hand and motioned Yunbing for them to leave.


    After Jiang Nannan answered, she came forward and took Yunbing''s hand and walked to the east gate. Yun Bing is not short in her age, but she is certainly not as tall as Jiang Nan.


    Just after they left, the female teacher whispered to the uncle, "80% of this little guy may not be an orphan!"


    The uncle was stunned and asked, "why?"


    The female teacher glanced at the direction of Yunbing''s departure and said, "I don''t know why the college entrusted such an important matter of enrollment to such a careless you."


    "Careless? Where was I careless? " Uncle stared.


    "First of all, although the clothes that the little guy wears are not very luxurious, they are by no means affordable for orphans. Moreover, there is a ring on the finger of the little guy''s left hand. I must be a storage soul guide. How can an orphan use the storage soul guide? Of course, it doesn''t rule out what adventures the little guy encountered. " The female teacher analyzed.


    If Yunbing hears it, she will say unconvinced: meow meow meow? Yes? Look down on orphans?


    Uncle''s eyes suddenly opened wide and round.


    "Then why don''t you remind me?"


    "Cut! Why should I remind you, what waves can a little guy turn up? It''s best to be an orphan, but it doesn''t matter if he''s not an orphan, but I''m 90% sure he''s not a spy. A six-year-old and 25-year-old kid, Wu soul is a very cold ice bird, and even has a higher talent than the cold wind Douluo five hundred years ago. Is the enemy willing to send it? Even so, so what, just a child, how high is mental intelligence? With the cunning and shameless strength of the dean of our Wu soul department, he also plotted against him. "


    The female teacher''s tone showed disdain, which seemed to be aimed at uncle, cloud ice or the enemy.


    "... you''re right. Dean Yan can break the straight into a bend, but I have another question. Will the little guy''s martial spirit be a lie?"


    Why is there such a question? In fact, uncle doesn''t know.


    "Hey!" The female teacher sighed and said helplessly, "you are so stupid! The cultivation of soul Douluo has been eaten by the dog!? The little guy is not standing close, I can feel a chill. Even if he is not a very cold ice bird, he is also a top ice attribute martial soul. You don''t feel it at all! "


    "Really?" Uncle scratched his head, "ha ha, I don''t seem to pay much attention..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I am so depressed! Can you change your partner now?


    On the other side, cloud and ice looked at the surrounding environment. The internal environment of Shrek college was as beautiful as the original book said, with rich and lush vegetation.


    "Little brother, why did you come to Shrek college? Don''t you have a family? No, if not, why do you have... Money? And how did you get your soul ring? " Jiang Nannan asked her questions.


    Cloud Bing shook his head.


    "I have a family, but I can''t say it for some reasons, but I can tell my little sister that I won''t harm Shrek. I can swear."


    Sister Youyou, sister Jiao, brother star anise, brother Gua, and everyone with ice and fire eyes are his family.


    "No, little brother, I believe you." Jiang Nannan suddenly realized that if there is a family, then money and soul ring can explain. It can''t be said that his family won''t let him. Some Yinshi families and yinshizong have this rule.


    As for endangering Shrek? In Jiang Nannan''s heart, even if Yunbing''s family comes, it won''t work!


    "Little sister, don''t call me little brother. Call me Yunbing, Xiaoyun and Xiaobing."


    He doesn''t like the name of his little brother.


    "Xiao Yun? Xiaobing? I''ll call you by your name. You don''t have to call me my little sister in the future. Just call me by my name. " Jiangnan Road.


    "Name?" The color of ridicule rose on Yun Bing''s face, "Nan Nan?"


    With Yunbing''s smiling look, Jiang Nannan''s cheek suddenly turned a little red. He didn''t know what to say. He asked him to call his name.


    "I''d better call you sister Nan!"


    He didn''t continue to tease. From Jiang Nannan''s eyes, he could see that she just regarded herself as a child, or was more grateful and boring.


    "Well, well, by the way, I will repay you for your mother''s business. Also, I will return the golden soul coin to you."


    Jiang Nannan''s storage soul guide is a purple bracelet, which is not luxurious. What she handed over is the storage soul guide ring with 3000 gold soul coins that Yunbing gave him before.


    Yunbing pushed back and said with a smile, "there''s no reason to take back the things sent out. Sister Nannan, I''m not short of money. Just take it. I think my aunt spent a lot of money on taking care of her body during this period."


    Seeing that Jiang Nannan had to refuse, he then said, "sister Nannan, the Xuanwu God pill has been accepted. Is there still a difference of these 3000 gold soul coins? And my sister Nannan is not barking for nothing. I''ll ask you to be a wife in the future! "


    Originally, I thought Yunbing said the same thing. Tens of thousands of gold Xuanwu divine pills were collected, not to mention these 3000 gold soul coins. What''s more... She really needed money. She borrowed all the food and use she had for her mother in Shrek City, including Xiaoya''s, Beibei''s and some other friends.


    If she works normally, she earns enough money and the salary paid by the three empires after the registration of soul masters is enough for her mother to live with her. However, the house price of Shrek city is very high, and her mother spends a lot on recuperation


    As the saying goes, a penny can''t beat a hero. No, it''s an English woman.


    Originally intended to take it, but Yunbing''s last sentence reminded Jiang Nannan of the conditions put forward by the Xuanwu sect at that time. His face turned white and bit his lips tightly.


    Yunbing frowned slightly when she saw this scene. She didn''t know what Jiang Nannan thought. She hurriedly said, "sister Nannan, don''t think too much. I''m kidding. Can''t you hear it?"


    This sentence made Jiang Nannan tremble and react. Yes, if Yunbing really had that idea, he could have put forward conditions when holding the Xuanwu divine pill before, but Yunbing didn''t. how could it happen now? What''s more, Yunbing is just a child. He really wants to go there.


    "Then... I''ll take it. When you need it, I''ll give it back to you."


    That''s what she said, but it strengthened her heart to repay her kindness. The money will always be paid off in the future, but it''s not a matter of money. If there is no Xuanwu God pill, my mother may


    "Well, OK."


    Yunbing didn''t refuse this time. She wanted to reassure Jiang Nannan.


    Along the way, Jiang Nannan introduced the surrounding buildings to Yunbing and soon came to the freshman teaching building. Led by Jiang Nannan, the registration report was very smooth. They were surprised to see that Yunbing was a child.


    In particular, there were several people in front of him, whose eyes were almost staring out.


    Soon, after receiving the dormitory key, school uniform and freshman badge, Jiang Nannan took him out of the freshman teaching building.


    Jiang Nannan stopped and looked into the distance. Yunbing looked suspiciously at the place she saw. It was immediately clear that it was the bulletin board for assigning classes.


    Just as they were looking at the bulletin board, a female voice came from a distance in the direction they had just come.


    "Nannan! Nannan! "

 Chapter 10

    Before seeing that Chu Yunbing was assigned to that class, he heard someone call himself. Jiang Nannan turned and looked at the place where the sound came from, and smiled the next moment.


    "It''s Xiaoya!"


    "Xiaoya?"


    When she heard someone call Nannan sister, she didn''t care. Yunbing saw her class first. Before she could complain, she heard Jiang Nannan''s voice.


    Then look in the direction of the previous sound source.


    I saw three people coming: a young girl, about fifteen or six years old, with long black hair combed into a horsetail and hung behind her. She was dressed in light blue and looked no less than Jiang Nannan, but she was different from Jiang Nannan''s gentleness. The young girl looked very lively and cheerful; Behind the girl are two teenagers. One is similar to the girl''s age, and the other is a little younger and older. He has a slender and tall body. His dark blue short hair emits a gem like luster in the sunshine, which looks elegant; The younger teenager looks eleven or twelve years old, has a symmetrical and moderate figure, is clean in a simple gray cloth, carries a small burden on his back, has blue eyes and short black hair, and gives people a sense of stability that is inconsistent with his peers.


    Yunbing immediately thought of who the three were.


    Tangya, Beibei, and Huo Yuhao blinked and thought: meow meow? Has tianmeng become Huo Yuhao''s wisdom Soul Ring? So fast? I think I arrived very early!


    It was early, but he forgot that Huo Yuhao was also early.


    But it''s nothing. He doesn''t mean to rob tianmeng, but it''s impossible to say that he doesn''t have any ideas. After all, it''s a vacant martial soul.


    But he remembers one thing. When he was a soul beast for thousands of years, he seemed to have eaten tianmeng people. Well, ice silkworm, ha ha


    I forgot about the taste.


    Tang Ya and they walked very fast. Jiang Nannan also walked some distance to them, and Yunbing naturally followed.


    "Xiaoya, didn''t you go to get the third Soul Ring? Is that it? "


    In the face of Jiang Nannan''s inquiry, Tang Ya smiled happily, stretched out her palm, and blue silver grass grew from it. At the same time, the Soul Ring rose from Tang Ya''s feet, yellow and purple.


    "Yes, the Millennium level Datura snake!"


    Jiang Nannan was also very happy and said, "Xiaoya, your luck is really good. Datura snake is very suitable for you."


    At this time, there was a problem. After Yunbing got a little closer to Tang ya, the blue silver grass, which was originally energetic, suddenly became depressed.


    "Hey? What''s going on? "


    Tangya also found this situation.


    Yun Bing: "


    He really didn''t mean it. He used some tulip pollen before sunrise in the forest, but how to recover it? One grain at a time? Trouble, he just sucked pollen into his body while the soul guard was still there. After that, another thing happened. The jade box containing pollen in the ice moon was not sealed tightly and leaked a little. After he found it, he directly inhaled all the remaining pollen into his body in the same way.


    Finally, I don''t know why there is a breath of qiluo tulip in his breath, which will have some impact on plants. He doesn''t know whether qiluo tulip has the ability to weaken the combat power of plant spirits and animals.


    But now it seems... It seems to have a certain impact on the spirit of the plant system.


    It''s no big use. It''s only useful if you don''t see him close.


    Silently retreating a few steps, bluegrass regained its spirit. Tang Ya and Jiang Nannan didn''t notice, but Beibei on one side clearly saw Yunbing''s action.


    Stepped forward and said gently to Yunbing, "I don''t know who this little brother is?"


    Little brother? Yunbing is stunned. He seems to remember that Beibei called little brother when he first saw Huo Yuhao! How did he become a little brother here? unfair!


    "Good senior, I''m Yun Bing."


    At this time, Tang Ya also noticed Yunbing. Her eyes suddenly brightened, she received her soul, touched Yunbing''s head and said, "what a lovely little brother, Nannan, who is this? Your brother? I seem to remember you don''t have a brother! "


    "No, Xiaoya, Yunbing is a freshman this year. I knew him before and brought him to register."


    Tang Ya was stunned. "Nannan, did I hear right? You mean... This little brother is new?"


    Beibei also looked surprised.


    Huo Yuhao was surprised. How many years younger than him? Is it as new as him?


    "Special recruit students?" Beibei inquired.


    "No, ordinary students came in." Jiang Nan retorted.


    Tangya touched Yunbing''s hand and put it down. Yunbing saw a flash in her eyes and recovered.


    Huo Yuhao kept silent. At the same time, he had fried the pot in the sea of spirit. Just when he saw Yunbing


    "Shit! Yuhao, Yuhao! "


    "Huh? What''s the matter, brother tianmeng? "


    "See the child in front of you? Find a way to take the necklace off his neck! "


    "Ah!? Why? Brother tianmeng, this is not good! "


    "Not good, you head! Do you know what''s on his neck? It''s Fairy grass! Fairy grass! "


    Brother tianmeng''s voice was very excited. He felt that brother tianmeng was going crazy!


    "Fairy grass? What is that? "


    "Fairy grass, don''t you know? How to put it? If a fairy grass is suitable for you, after taking it, your talent may immediately catch up with your senior brother. Maybe soul power can be easily promoted to level 7 or 8, and there may be other effects. Finally, fairy grass generally has no side effects. Do you understand? "


    "How is that possible! Brother tianmeng, you''re not teasing me! "


    "Tease you! Fairy grass has its own effects. Although I don''t know what fairy grass is hanging around the child''s neck, and I don''t know much about the types of fairy grass, I''m sure it''s Fairy grass, and the pendant that the child wears fairy grass is Wannian cold ice jade! Where the hell is this kid from, Ho! I think my heavenly dream ice silkworm hasn''t had fairy grass in a million years, let alone eat it! "


    After tianmeng finished, Huo Yuhao was moved, but he didn''t do anything. He wasn''t that kind of person, not to mention that he didn''t necessarily beat others. Didn''t you hear the elder sister named Nannan say that others were assessed for admission? It means that others'' soul power has exceeded level 15, and he is only level 11.


    At this time, brother tianmeng suddenly said a word.


    "Yuhao, I think you''d better forget it. You can''t rob the child. The child has reached level 25."


    Huo Yuhao''s pupil shrinks, "how possible!"


    Tianmeng sighed, "I can feel that the child''s martial soul is the top ice attribute martial soul. The talent is high. It may be the innate full soul power of your human beings, and I feel another smell of fairy grass on his body, which is different from that on his neck, which means that he has eaten another pearl fairy grass. There is some explanation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yuhao, it''s good for you to have a good relationship with him. If possible, see if you can get the Pearl fairy grass. A fairy grass is great for you."


    "Well, I see, brother tianmeng."

 Chapter 11

    "Younger martial brother, younger martial brother, what are you thinking?"


    Beibei saw that he called several times and didn''t get a response from Yuhao, so he shook his body.


    Huo Yuhao reacted and wondered, "what''s the matter, senior brother?"


    The dull appearance made Beibei helpless.


    "Xiaoya introduces you to Nannan and xiaoyunbing!"


    "Oh, Hello, sister Xue, Hello, Yunbing."


    As a freshman, although Yunbing is young, Huo Yuhao thinks it''s better to call his name.


    Tangya patted Huo Yuhao on the shoulder and said, "what does xiaoyuhao think, so distracted." Then he looked at Jiang Nannan and Yunbing, "this is Yuhao. He has just joined our Tangmen."


    Jiang Nannan said hello, and Yunbing said, "hello."


    After saying hello, Beibei said, "xiaoyunbing, you and Yuhao are both freshmen. Yuhao''s talent is not very good. Xiaoyunbing, take care of it more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shouldn''t the older take care of the younger? Yun Bing is a little speechless.


    "OK, senior."


    That''s the only answer. What else? Refuse?


    Beibei nodded and said, "you talk. I''ll take Yuhao to register first."


    With that, Beibei left with Huo Yuhao, and Jiang Nannan seemed to think of something, looking at Xiang Yunbing with some embarrassment.


    "Well, I''m sorry. I''ll help you see the class."


    Jiang Nannan, who was about to leave, shook his head. "No, sister Nannan, I''ve seen it."


    "Huh? Is that right? What class have you been assigned to? "


    "Freshman class 1, the head teacher is Zhou Yi." Cloud ice said faintly.


    "Zhou Yi? That sick old lady, doesn''t she teach third grade? How did you assign it to the teaching of freshmen? "


    Tang Ya frowned and said.


    "I don''t know." Jiang Nan said, but looked at Yunbing with some worry.


    "Yun Bing, I tell you, Miss Zhou Yi is very strict. The elimination rate of her class is very high. I''m afraid..."


    "Sister Nan, you underestimate me too much. Don''t forget the soul power level."


    Jiang Nannan''s worry makes Yunbing want to laugh. At least he is also a great soul master. It''s not so easy to be eliminated.


    "Yes."


    Tangya looked at the two people talking. Somehow, her intuition told her that there was a problem between Nannan and xiaoyunbing!


    After a while, Beibei came out with Huo Yuhao and looked at the bulletin board. Suddenly Beibei smiled bitterly.


    Tang Ya couldn''t help but wonder, "what''s the matter with Beibei?"


    "Yuhao was assigned to Zhou Yi''s class." Beibei smiled bitterly.


    "Ah!"


    Huo Yuhao asked them curiously what happened. Beibei explained to Huo Yuhao.


    After that, Beibei knew that Yunbing was also Zhou Yi''s class, and ordered Yunbing. After a few people chatted for a while, Beibei, Tang Ya and Jiang Nannan left. They were not so free.


    Yunbing and Huo Yuhao go to the freshman dormitory together.


    No one spoke along the way, but Huo Yuhao skimmed his neck several times along the way and was found by Yunbing.


    Did you find fairy grass? Tianmeng should have told him, but it won''t be given to him. Sister youyou chose it and made it into a necklace herself.


    The dormitory building covers a very wide area. Although it is one, it also has four colors: white, yellow, purple and black. Obviously, it represents the living area of four teaching buildings for students of different grades, with a total height of six floors.


    When he came to the door of the white building, Yunbing saw Huo Yuhao looking at the old man at the door, and then walked up.


    He didn''t follow up. He knew it was moon, the Lord of the Poseidon cabinet. He was too close. He was afraid of being found.


    Huo Yuhao came back after asking, "Yunbing, what''s your dormitory number? The old man said that the fourth floor is a girls'' dormitory at the beginning. You can''t go up. Once you find it, you''ll be fired. "


    "One zero six." Cloud ice road.


    Huo Yuhao nodded and said, "that''s just right. I''m 108. The old man said the location of dormitory 108. We should be very close. Let''s go together."


    "OK!"


    Yunbing didn''t expect that there was only one difference between his dormitory number and Huo Yuhao''s.


    After watching the two men leave, Mu Lao opened some muddy eyes and muttered in a hoarse voice, "is this the little guy with the soul of the extremely cold ice bird? I''ve eaten fairy grass. No wonder my soul power is so high. I still have one on my body. It''s interesting. This little guy doesn''t worry about being robbed by someone with a heart... "


    Mu Lao''s whisper was not noticed by anyone. As Huo Yuhao said, their dormitory was very close, because Yunbing''s dormitory was next door to Huo Yuhao, and the opposite of his dormitory was 105.


    After saying a word, Yunbing entered his dormitory. When he opened the door, he saw an ordinary looking man with black eyes and short black hair. A 12-year-old man was lying on the bed on the left. He didn''t know what to eat. The dormitory had been cleaned and was very clean.


    Seeing someone coming, the black haired man''s eyes lit up, but when he saw the figure of Yun Bing, he gave a light "eh" and said, "you are the child I saw in line. Did you succeed in your assessment? You are so talented. By the way, what''s your name? How old are you? Where is your home? Martial spirit what? How many levels? Although the martial spirit is private, I can tell you my martial spirit and level. Shall we exchange it? "


    For a time, Yunbing''s white, tender and smooth forehead was full of black lines. Looking at his roommate, he was very speechless. Where did you get so many problems?


    "Yun Bing, six years old, is an orphan. What''s your name?"


    With that, Yunbing went to another bed, took out his bedding and began to make the bed.


    Who knows, the black haired man grabbed the bedding in Yunbing''s hand, then smiled and said, "let me help you. You''re still so young. My name is Huang Yan. I''m eleven years old. My family is from Xingluo empire."


    Then he came and began to spread it.


    ... the corners of Yunbing''s mouth twitched twice. Who do you think is small? Can''t you make the bed when you''re young? Believe it or not, the baby took it out... Well... Forget it, it''s no better than this.


    He sighed in his heart and said, "thank you."


    "No, no, by the way, since you are so young, I will clean the sanitation in the future."


    Looking at Huang Yan who made his bed, Yunbing suddenly felt that he wanted to hit someone! Counting the age of the soul beast, he is more than 100000 years old, okay? You''re small, your family is small!


    "My martial spirit is bramble wisteria, with soul power of level 19. It is estimated that I will reach level 20 in more than a month. What about yours?"


    Thorn Wisteria? Yunbing remembers that it seems to be a purple vine with thorns. It is very tough, and it is born with paralytic toxin. It''s better to take the road of control system.


    Seeing that Huang Yan has said it, Yunbing can''t hide it, but I just hope it doesn''t hit him.


    "My martial spirit is a very cold ice bird. My soul power has reached level 25."


    Huang Yan also made his bed at this time. When he heard Yunbing''s words, he was stunned for more than ten seconds before whispering: "extremely cold ice bird, level 25 soul power, Yunbing, you are a great soul master when you are so young. Are you a pervert?"


    Yun Bing didn''t speak. He sighed powerlessly. Even if he was small, how could he be abnormal? His soul power was not cultivated by himself. Isn''t it abnormal? But you can''t talk nonsense.


    Huang Yan turned back to his bed and asked, "Yun Bing, how do you practice? Even if you are born full of soul power, you won''t practice so fast. You are only six years old. At this age, most people have just awakened the martial soul. "


    "Sorry, I can''t say that."


    "It''s all right. Everyone has their own secrets, but Yunbing, you have to follow me. At least we are also a dormitory. When you were in line for the examination today, I saw a 12-year-old monster in front of me, which is soul respect, but you must be better than him when you were 12."


    Huang Yan''s words make Yunbing cry and laugh. How can he seek protection? The soul power of level 19 is not weak. There is also a 12-year-old soul Zun. He remembers that Tang San broke through the soul Zun at the age of 12. If he hadn''t been in the eyes of ice and fire, he was almost a soul Zun at the age of 12. Maybe it would be higher?


    "Yun Bing, why don''t you say it?"


    Yun Bing nodded at Huang Yan with a smile and said, "well, I will."

 Chapter 12

    After chatting with Huang Yan for a while, Yun Bing thought of something.


    "I''ll go out and have dinner later."


    "OK, wait for me."


    Seeing Huang Yan''s response, Yunbing walked out of the dormitory and turned into 108.


    Sure enough, Huo Yuhao is cleaning the dormitory. It seems that it has come to the end.


    "Huh? Cloud ice? What can I do for you? " Huo Yuhao said after seeing the cloud and ice.


    Yunbing nodded, looked at the clean wooden bed, went there, took out a new quilt from the ice moon and put it on one of the beds.


    "I''ll send you a set of bedding. Don''t refuse. There are several sets of my soul guide. You can also put them. Give you one! Just now, sister Tang Ya told me that you are definitely not willing to buy bedding. You are going to give me money to buy you a set, but I refused because there is one in my soul guide. It''s not worth a lot of money. "


    Huo Yuhao, who wanted to refuse, was embarrassed to refuse when Yunbing said so.


    "Thank you, Yun Bing. I''ll give it back to you when I''m more affluent."


    "... no, it''s said that a set of bedding is not worth a lot of money, so I''ll go first."


    With that, Yunbing left, leaving Huo Yuhao warm in his heart.


    After a while, Yunbing and Huang Yan went to the canteen. Huang Yan was very generous and took Yunbing directly to the most expensive window. They had a simple meal and spent nearly 20 gold soul coins.


    Later, Huang Yan looked a little regretful. Although his family was very rich, it was too extravagant to eat nearly 20 gold soul coins at a meal! Yunbing looked funny, but didn''t say anything.


    At night, after dinner, Yunbing sat on the bed and began to practice. Maybe it was because of the extremely fast practice in the past few months, which made him feel that the practice is so slow now!


    If Huo Yuhao, who is also practicing next door, knows what Yunbing says, will he be angry. Yun Bing, why don''t we change our cultivation speed?


    Huang Yan didn''t intend to practice, but Yun Bing was already a great soul master. He was embarrassed because he worked so hard, so he also practiced.


    The next day, after breakfast, Yunbing stood at the window and looked at Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong who were ready to fight with great interest. He didn''t mean to stop.


    At this time, Huang Yan came over and asked, "Yun Bing, what are you looking at?"


    Yun Bing pointed out of the window, "look for yourself."


    "Hey? Someone is fighting. Why is Huo Yuhao a white ten-year Soul Ring? It''s too weak! How did he get in? And Yun Bing, how did you know him? " Huang Yan couldn''t help saying.


    From yesterday to now, Huang Yan has known that Yunbing and Huo Yuhao met.


    Weak? Ten year Soul Ring? Yun Bing patted Huang Yan''s arm, boy, you haven''t wanted the Soul Ring in the past ten years!


    "Huang Yan, guess who will win?"


    "It''s still worth guessing. It must be the boy with pink and blue hair. I didn''t see Huo Yuhao being suppressed all the time. The boy with pink and blue hair is useless even for martial spirits." Huang Yan said directly.


    Yun Bing showed a strange smile, "let''s make a bet! Who won? The most expensive window at noon! I bet Huo Yuhao wins. "


    Huang Yan looks at Yunbing like a fool. He knows Yunbing is an orphan, but he seems to be very rich, so he won''t be polite.


    "Then I''ll bet the boy with pink and blue hair wins."


    Why is Yunbing so rich? Huang yannao made up for it. Yunbing''s parents were still there before. Later, something happened and left Yunbing a large fortune. Well, it must be so!


    Finally, as Huang Yan widened his eyes, Huo Yuhao knocked Wang Dong to the ground, his waist was tightly locked by Huo Yuhao''s legs, and his arms were held by Huo Yuhao. In this way, Huo Yuhao won.


    "How is that possible! Is the boy with pink and blue hair a fool? Don''t even use martial spirits! "


    Yun Bing sat on the bed and said, "stupid! That''s the proud boy with pink and blue hair. He despised the enemy and felt that he could beat Huo Yuhao without martial spirit. "


    After giving Yunbing a look, Huang Yan said, "Yunbing, who do you think is stupid! People are big kids! "


    Suddenly, Yunbing widened his eyes, glared at Huang Yan and spit out two words.


    "Treat!"


    Huang Yan''s face suddenly collapsed, with a feeling of weakness.


    "I see ~"


    In the twinkling of an eye, two days later.


    At the beginning of the class, Yun Bing and Huang Yan prepared and walked towards the white teaching building gate. On the way, the freshmen dressed in white school uniforms filed in. There was a small green monster mark symbolizing Shrek college on everyone''s left chest.


    Yunbing and Huang Yan saw the sign of class 1 in the first classroom on the left of the first floor and went in.


    Huang Yan is nothing. Yunbing attracts the attention of most people, not only because Yunbing is a child, but also because Yunbing is very cute and attracts the attention of most girls.


    The voices of discussion rang out one after another.


    Male students:


    "Is this child also a freshman? Oh, by the way, I really heard that the college has recruited a child with very high talent these two days. I didn''t expect to be in our class. "


    Female students:


    "Is this child from our class, too? How lovely! "


    They didn''t care what they said. There were still many vacant seats. Yun Bing found a place to sit down when Huang Yan planned to sit next to him.


    A girl immediately pushed Huang Yan away and did it next to Yunbing. Soon, his front, back, left and right were full of girls. Even there was a boy behind him, but he was driven by the girl.


    It makes Yunbing speechless. Haven''t you seen a lovely child? Besides, you are only eleven or twelve years old. Strictly speaking, you are also children! No, don''t be strict, it is.


    After a while, Wang Dong came, and girls soon filled around him. To Yunbing''s amusement, the girl in front of him saw Wang Dong and left. She did behind Wang Dong. Even the girl on his left was a little moved, but hesitated and didn''t move.


    A girl was quickly added in front of him. The girl was very petite, which made Yunbing feel familiar.


    With the arrival of Huo Yuhao, Zhou Yi almost immediately entered the classroom.


    The old woman dressed up by Zhou Yi is not young. Her gray hair is curled on her head. She is in a white robe. She is of medium build and has bright eyes.


    When Zhou Yi arrived, everyone was quiet. Her eyes fell on Yun Bing first. There seemed to be a trace of surprise in her eyes. She almost immediately shifted her eyes and scanned the crowd.


    Then after Zhou Yi introduced herself and scolded her ugly words, she asked fiercely, "those who have fought stand up in the past few days!"


    There was no accident, only Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong stood up.


    Next, as in the memory, after Zhou Yi scolded them, he asked them to run and intimidated the class with the cultivation of the soul emperor, and then went out one by one.


    Yunbing also went out with the crowd. It was very simple for his soul power to make 100 laps an hour.


    At this time, Huang Yan approached Yunbing and whispered, "Yunbing, I say the teacher has a bad temper! And just be strict. As a result, you don''t play cards according to common sense! "


    Yun Bing nodded and whispered to Huang Yan, "so it''s best not to cheat and slip when running. Maybe she will be fired if she can''t finish running."


    Huang Yan nodded in agreement. He didn''t mean to cheat.


    Out of the freshman teaching building is Shrek square. Shrek square is not too big. It''s about 300 meters in a circle. For those soul masters whose soul power is generally above level 15, they can run easily in an hour.


    On the runway, Yunbing started running, and Huang Yan followed him. Since he knew his martial spirit and soul power, no matter where he wanted to go, the goods wanted to follow, which made him very helpless

 Chapter 13

    "Hey?! Yun Bing, look, didn''t Huo Yuhao fight with the boy with pink and blue hair? Why did you come out for a run? "


    Yunbing and Huang Yan are in the middle echelon. Although his soul power is high and his physique is good, his legs are not long. There is no need to run so fast. Even so, he consumes less than Huang Yan.


    But I can''t see anything on the surface, because I haven''t run a few laps.


    "If you don''t say it, it''s normal for Mr. Zhou not to play cards according to the routine and let them run."


    Huang Yan thought for a moment and said, "yes."


    Although Wang Dong arrived later, he ran around Shrek square at an amazing speed.


    "Eh?! Yun Bing, look, the boy with pink and blue hair runs so fast that he''s not afraid that he can''t run in the end? "


    Yun Bingbai glanced at Huang Yan, "let''s run. There are so many problems. I can responsibly tell you that he is a great soul master and has high physical quality."


    "How do you know? The level of soul power is OK, but how do you know the physical quality? Have you compared with him? " Huang Yan wondered.


    "There are many problems. You''ll know later."


    He remembered that Wang Dong would finally help Huo Yuhao finish the laps. Although he could fly and help, it seemed that they would make up after this time. He still didn''t intervene.


    "Huang Yan, I''m speeding up. In addition, don''t chase me."


    Then, regardless of Huang Yan''s opinion, he accelerated and ran forward. Although his legs were not long, he could just take more steps. He could roar.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Yunbing surpassed one person after another. When passing Wang Dong, he didn''t see Wang Dong. After seeing him, his eyes lit up and accelerated again to catch up with Yunbing, but Yunbing didn''t give Wang Dong a chance to catch up.


    Zhou Yi had come to Shrek square and stood quietly watching the running students. Her eyes were attracted by the leading cloud ice.


    She doesn''t know the martial spirit of Yun Bing, just as she was surprised to know Wang Dong''s martial spirit in the original book and specially called Huo Yuhao to ask about the martial spirit.


    After running and washing, Zhou Yi returned to the class. However, he asked Huo Yuhao to report the level of soul power. Huo Yuhao also guessed that Zhou Yi knew their accomplishments, so it can be seen that Zhou Yi didn''t know their martial spirits, but knew their accomplishments, age and so on.


    "Cultivation is not only high, but also so strong?"


    Zhou Yi was surprised to find that there was a child under the age of seven when she looked at the class roster. Later, Du Weilun told her that she didn''t have to treat the child differently and treat the child like others.


    In fact, without Du Weilun''s explanation, she will also make the choice of equal treatment.


    Soon, more than half the time passed, Zhou Yi''s voice suddenly sounded in their ears, "accelerate, take my position as the end."


    Yunbing naturally crossed the finish line first. Soon, Wang Dong rushed over and came to Yunbing. "Hello, little brother. My name is Wang Dong. I didn''t expect your physical quality to be better than me."


    "Hello, my name is Yunbing." Yun Bing smiled.


    "How lovely!"


    The lethality was amazing. Wang Dong pinched Yunbing''s cheek, put his hand on Yunbing''s head and rubbed it twice, and then showed a satisfied look in his eyes.


    It made Yunbing confused for a time.


    But he didn''t resist anything. After all, he was Tang San''s daughter. Besides, he wouldn''t lose a piece of meat if he pinched it twice.


    They talked a few more words, and Wang Dong finally noticed Huo Yuhao at the back.


    Yunbing first frowned when she saw Wang Dong, and then didn''t know what she was thinking until she suddenly rushed out.


    Huang Yan had already finished running. Not far behind Yunbing, he saw Yunbing and the boy with pink and blue hair talking. It didn''t bother him.


    But the boy with pink and blue hair suddenly rushed out, and then he blinded his eyes. He also understood why Yunbing said that Wang Dong''s physical quality was high before.


    A pair of blue butterfly wings behind Wang Dong opened instantly, and the colors at both ends of the front wings changed continuously from dark blue, deep blue and light blue, like a string of bright halos embedded in the blue sky, sometimes dark blue, sometimes deep blue and sometimes light blue. The white light patterns on the wings were like embedded jewelry, glittering and very charming.


    And his soul ring was yellow and purple, so Huang Yan understood.


    Wang Dong started flying with Huo Yuhao. Although Yunbing talked with Wang Dong for a few words, it didn''t have much impact. He still completed the number of laps within the specified time.


    Zhou Yi fired several people directly. Yun Bing doesn''t remember who was fired in the original book, but now one person is still talking back.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Yi pointed to him and said to the man who talked back: "what''s the matter? Think you''re a genius? Is it reasonable to lose a few laps? Do you know him? He is six years younger than you and has passed the examination. Are you a genius compared with him? He can run well as a child. How about you? "


    The man looked at Yunbing''s face and opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything. He was silent.


    The other two also wanted to say something. After Zhou Yi''s words, they were silent.


    Yun Bing skimmed his mouth and didn''t seem to want to be regarded as the target of comparison.


    After the treatment, Zhou Yi gave them a quarter of an hour to go back to wash, change clothes and come back to class.


    During the class, Yun Bing was sleepy. He remembered the scene of the teacher''s lecture in the last class, which was like a hypnotic spell.


    After class, Huo Yuhao was called away, and he went to dinner with Huang Yan, but Huang Yan walked behind him. Next to him was


    "Wait, xiaoyunbing, are you going to have dinner? Let''s go together and wait for your brother to invite you. "


    Wang Dong found him as soon as class was over, but he was cold to Huang Yan. Huang Yan wanted to know Wang Dong, but he was bored.


    Come on, he doesn''t have to take the initiative to make friends with Wang Dong. There''s no way. Who made him six years old and who made him so cute.


    If Yunbing wears women''s clothes, she is a lovely little girl.


    Wang Dong invited Yunbing to have dinner and went back to the dormitory together, but soon it was the afternoon class again.


    "All stand up and gather in the square"


    After Zhou Yi came to the classroom, he said this and turned away.


    After arriving at Shrek square, I don''t know when a pile of iron clothes composed of iron chains have been stacked.


    "Wang Dong, Yun Bing." Zhou Yi cried.


    "Yes."


    "Huh?"


    "I read your entrance examination results and the morning test. So far, Yunbing''s accomplishments are the highest among all of you. However, because you are too young, I decided that from now on, Wang Dong is the monitor of freshman class 1. Yun Bing, do you have a problem? "


    Although Zhou Yi looked at Yunbing and Wang Dong, his voice came into everyone''s ears.


    All the students, except Huang Yan and Huo Yuhao, seemed to explode.


    "I wipe! I heard you right! Yunbing is the child with the highest cultivation? Wang Dong is on the second ring road. It''s fake! "


    "There must be something wrong with my ears!"


    Wang Dong was also surprised and turned to look at the lovely Yunbing. He really didn''t think that Yunbing''s soul power was higher than him.


    It turned out that this was the case. Yun Bing shrugged indifferently. He didn''t care about the position of monitor.


    "Teacher Zhou, I have no opinion."


    However, except for him, Wang Dong has the highest soul power, but Yunbing doesn''t think so. He doesn''t remember anything else, but he can remember that Xiaoxiao is also a great soul master, so either Xiaoxiao is also a great soul master, but his soul power is not as high as Wang Dong; Or Xiaoxiao is as high as Wang Dong''s soul power, or Xiaoxiao''s soul power is high, but Zhou Yi sees that Xiaoxiao''s character is not suitable to be a monitor, so he directly says that Cheng Wangdong''s cultivation is the highest.


    In fact, if Yunbing still remembers, he will know that Wang Dong said before eating shenghun pill that he was a level 21 soul power, so Xiaoxiao is likely to be the same level as Wang Dong.


    "That''s settled, but the position of monitor is set to float. Whoever has the ability to defeat him can replace him as monitor, except Yun Bing! Do you understand? "


    "I see!" The student replied.


    Then Zhou Yi pointed to the iron chain and said, "these are iron clothes. They are specially used to improve physical quality. One for each person. After wearing it, I began to run around the square. From now on, I ran to the end when the bell rang. You can use soul power, but you can''t use soul skill. Rank according to the number of running laps, and the last one will be dismissed! "


    When the students got the iron clothes, they changed color one after another, and so did Wang Dong.


    However, when Yunbing goes to get the iron coat, Zhou Yi stops Yunbing.


    "Yun Bing, you don''t have to run. You have another task."


    Zhou Yi''s voice was not small. Many people heard it. Some boys immediately shouted: "teacher Zhou, I don''t accept it. Why can he not run!"


    Girls are nothing, just some doubts.


    The next moment, before Zhou Yi spoke, a hot breath suddenly filled all around, with a strong momentum.


    Those shouting boys suddenly shut up and looked at Yunbing''s back in horror.


    Yunbing was slightly stunned. He also felt the hot breath behind him. He turned around and saw a woman in red. After seeing the woman in red, Yunbing felt that he seemed to know what Zhou Yi wanted him to do

 Chapter 14

    The woman in red has a slender and symmetrical figure and slightly exaggerated peaks, but her waist and legs are very thin. It is not until the crotch arc is suddenly enlarged. Her legs are straight and her face is not clear, because she wears a red veil on her face, but it can also be seen from her eyebrows that she must be a beautiful woman. Her light pink eyes can easily give people a feeling of seduction, but at this time


    She is looking at the person who has just said something, and she is releasing her martial spirit. The wings of the Phoenix behind her are surrounded by golden red and hot flames, and the six best matching soul rings of yellow, yellow, purple, black and black are moving up and down.


    "Who had an opinion just now?"


    Although there was a hot smell around, Ma Xiaotao''s cold words made it cold all around. Dare you disturb me to suppress evil fire? Don''t you want to live?


    The dissatisfied men quickly shook their heads, and their bodies were shaking slightly.


    "Hum!" Ma Xiaotao snorted coldly and said coldly, "who of you has a problem? Come to me." Then he turned his head and looked at Zhou Yi, "teacher Zhou, I took the little guy away."


    Zhou Yi nodded.


    Then, regardless of whether Yunbing agrees or not, he picked up Yunbing and sped away in one direction.


    However, Ma Xiaotao did not notice that Yunbing''s little face was full of the three words: no!


    Let him suppress the evil fire? You''re kidding! He can remember that when Huo Yuhao suppressed the evil fire for Ma Xiaotao, although his soul power was not much worse, the problem was not this. The problem was that Huo Yuhao had BingBi emperor scorpion trunk bone, BingBi emperor scorpion martial soul of extreme ice, and soul technology Binghuang body protection, etc. But he was still made to death by Ma Xiaotao. And what about him? Even if he is younger than Huo Yuhao, he is still a very cold bird soul, which is not the ultimate.


    He feels like crying without tears. Sister peach, my little body can''t stand your toss! Just let me go! Sister Youyou, come and save me


    Ice and fire eyes, youyou suddenly sneezed and wondered, "I''m a plant. Hey, how can I sneeze? Oh, by the way, xiaoyunbing said that sneezing is one thought, two scolds and three colds. When I sneeze, someone misses me. Who is it? It should be Xiao Yunbing. Who else will miss me? Xiao Yunbing, you still have a little conscience. You know you miss your sister. "


    On Yunbing''s side, Ma Xiaotao runs with Yunbing towards the lake island where the inner courtyard is located. When he is in Poseidon lake, Ma Xiaotao''s toes move a long distance every time they click on the lake.


    Soon, Poseidon island came into Yunbing''s eyes. Poseidon island looked only about two square kilometers. It was not flat, but like a hill, on which various pavilions were built. Entering it, Yunbing saw the vegetation on the island. The vegetation here has a history of at least thousands of years. Some big trees are even as high as 100 meters, and the air is very fresh.


    In the meantime, Ma Xiaotao met some inner courtyard students with Yunbing, and they all looked at Ma Xiaotao holding Yunbing with curious eyes. They wondered in their hearts: just now it seemed to be Ma Xiaotao, the flame maniac. Did she hold a child? Sister Xiaotao has a child?


    So there was a message in the inner courtyard: the flame maniac Ma Xiaotao has a child


    In a small house with only one floor near Poseidon Pavilion, Ma Xiaotao and Yun Bing are looking at each other with big eyes.


    The floor of the room was made of wood, with a light pink blanket in the middle. When he arrived, Ma Xiaotao put him on the blanket.


    The room is decorated in a light pink color. It''s a girl''s residence at a glance.


    In fact, the living conditions of the students in the inner courtyard are not the same as Ma Xiaotao, but small buildings with two floors. Two students can live in each small building.


    "Hello, my name is Ma Xiaotao. I''m a student in the inner courtyard."


    Yunbing blinked, "Hello, sister. I''m Yunbing. I don''t know what sister wants me to do, but my little body may not be able to stand the toss of sister..."


    Hearing Yunbing''s words, Ma Xiaotao burst out laughing, flicked Yunbing''s small head with his index finger and said, "Yunbing, well, I''ll call you xiaoyunbing. I said xiaoyunbing, what do you think of your small head? Why should I bother you? "


    Yun Bing naturally could not say that he knew that Ma Xiaotao used him to suppress evil fire, but said weakly, "I''m not small..."


    He''s really not young.


    "Oh, really?" Ma Xiaotao looked at Yunbing, "but no matter what I think, you are a child. You look eight years old at most, but I know you don''t even have seven years old."


    With that, Ma Xiaotao still had a smile in his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Yunbing''s helpless face, Ma Xiaotao feels very funny. He is a child. What are you helpless about? It''s not that you won''t grow up.


    "Well, xiaoyunbing, I won''t hide it from you. My martial spirit is the evil fire phoenix, but this evil fire is not a good thing. It will affect my cultivation and combat. Even if it is serious, the evil fire will erode my reason, so it must be suppressed. Speaking of this, I think xiaoyunbing, you should also understand what I mean. I need to use your martial soul extremely cold ice bird to suppress my evil fire. To tell you the truth, my evil fire is about to be suppressed. At the same time, my teacher told me that there is a soul master with top-level ice attribute among the freshmen, so I hope you can help me. "


    "Also, I hope you don''t blame my teacher for revealing your martial spirit to me. He is also for my good. I can apologize to you instead of my teacher."


    Speaking of what else Yunbing could say, he agreed. However, Ma Xiaotao said something right. He was very unhappy and said little Zhe. He didn''t think about the difference between his soul level and Ma Xiaotao''s, so he wasn''t afraid of accidents.


    "Well, sister Xue, I promise, but what should I do?"


    Ma Xiaotao breathed a sigh of relief. Although she had a hot temper, she was also very kind. But he didn''t want to be rejected, just like the meaning of no rejection in the tone when looking for Xu Sanshi in the original book.


    "Don''t worry, xiaoyunbing. I''ll make it up to you later. You just need to release the martial spirit, convert the soul power into cold Qi and send it to me. "


    "Is it that simple? But sister Xue, my soul power should be much worse than you! " Yunbing thinks it''s really simple, so she''s suspicious.


    Ma Xiaotao smiled and nodded, "yes, how difficult do you think it is? As for the consumption of soul power, I''ll wait for you to recover and repeat it several times."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corners of Yunbing''s mouth twitched slightly. It''s easy for you to say.


    Reluctantly, there are 30 milk bottles purchased from the ice moon, and the soul power savings are full.


    "Eh? So many bottles? Xiao Yunbing, you are very rich. "


    Yun Bing just said, "let''s start, sister. Can I put my palm against your back and send the cold?"


    "On my back? OK, but xiaoyunbing, I''m not in a hurry. What''s your hurry? Do you have anything to do? " Ma Xiaotao wondered.


    Yun Bing shook his head, nodded a little and said, "something, but it''s not a big deal."


    Naturally, it was the period when Huo Yuhao sold roast fish at night. Without Jiang Nannan, he wanted to know whether Xu Sanshi would appear. If it doesn''t appear, isn''t Huo Yuhao without Xuanshui pill.


    And Huo Yuhao invited him to have roast fish at night when he entered the classroom at noon. He also promised. Unfortunately, Ma Xiaotao''s big surprise appeared.


    "What''s up? When? "


    "A friend of the class plans to sell roast fish and invites me to eat. The time is after class in the afternoon."


    "Is that so? Well, it should be able to suppress a lot after class in the afternoon. When the time comes, I''ll send you back and pick you up tomorrow. Moreover, you have so many milk bottles. Maybe you''ll have suppressed it by that time. "


    The last sentence of Ma Xiaotao is just talking, because it is only two hours before the bell rings.


    Yunbing had planned to refuse, but he was tired after thinking about it for too long.


    After discussion, Ma Xiaotao said, "let''s start, Xiao Yunbing."


    Without much to say, Yunbing summoned the extremely cold ice bird and possessed him. He came to sit down behind Ma Xiaotao and touched Ma Xiaotao''s back.


    At the moment when Yunbing''s martial spirit was released, Ma Xiaotao''s eyes brightened with the cold breath. She is worthy of being a very cold bird with the top ice attribute. When the light was released, she felt a trace of cold. Although she did not release the martial spirit, the evil fire phoenix is the top fire attribute martial spirit after all.


    The next moment, the cold began to invade. A moment later, Ma Xiaotao wanted to moan comfortably and was born, but she held it back.


    With the continuous influx of cold, evil fire began to be suppressed a little.


    Unlike in his memory, he remembers that when Huo Yuhao first participated in the soul fighting competition, Ma Xiaotao directly poured evil fire into Huo Yuhao''s body, but he still forget it. He didn''t have the gold of life to protect his meridians, nor was he the ultimate ice, nor did he have the power of the ice emperor''s seal. Letting evil fire enter his body wantonly was looking for death.


    As for the first time Huo Yuhao suppressed the evil fire for Ma Xiaotao, Ma Xiaotao once slowly immersed the evil fire phoenix soul force into Huo Yuhao''s body, and then bounced out by the BingBi emperor scorpion. Then the evil hot and dry gas in Ma Xiaotao''s evil fire phoenix soul force will be suppressed immediately. This method is not feasible for him. He doesn''t have the trunk bone of BingBi emperor scorpion.


    So now Ma Xiaotao''s method is still feasible for him. However, let him suppress the evil fire like Huo Yuhao''s first participation in the soul fighting competition. He can''t become a bead of evil fire in Ma Xiaotao''s Dantian.


    Extremely cold ice bird has the top ice attribute. Ma Xiaotao''s evil fire phoenix is also the top fire attribute. Ice can conquer fire and fire can melt ice.


    Although it is to send Yunbing back after class, with the passage of time, the bottle is constantly consumed, and gradually both of them forget the time

 Chapter 15

    Just when Yunbing suppressed the evil fire for Ma Xiaotao.


    On Shrek square, Zhou Yi was deeply shocked by Huo Yuhao''s willpower.


    When the bell rang after class, Zhou Yi found all the students who were artificially tired for treatment, and then changed the monitor.


    Later, Huang Yan suddenly heard a scream from the next room in the dormitory. He didn''t know why Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong were doing something again.


    Then, in a few seconds, he heard someone knocking at the door. Huang Yan went up to open the door and found that it was Huo Yuhao. He also admired his willpower this afternoon.


    "Monitor, what can I do for you?"


    Huo Yuhao looked at Yunbing''s bed and wondered, "hasn''t Yunbing come back yet?"


    Huang Yan shook his head. "Monitor, what can I tell him when he comes back?"


    "It''s nothing. I started to serve Grilled Fish outside Shrek college today. I invited Yun Bing to eat, but he was taken away by the student sister this afternoon, so I wanted to ask him if he came back." Huo Yuhao explained.


    "The monitor sells grilled fish? Then I''ll buy two to eat. Can I go with the monitor? " Huang Yan said that it was boring for him to stay in the dormitory alone.


    Huo Yuhao said with a smile: "of course, you can go with me. The second one will bake for you later, because there is another person in front."


    "OK."


    However, after Huang Yan followed out of the dormitory, he found that there was a very beautiful girl. Looking at her clothes, she was a schoolsister, and Huo Yuhao called her Xiaoya teacher


    Huang Yan thought of Yun Bing, who was carried away by a powerful inner courtyard beautiful schoolgirl today, and Wang Dong, who was surrounded by girls around him. Suddenly, he had an unspeakable feeling, and this feeling was uncomfortable


    Along the way, Xiaoya Xuejie asked Huo Yuhao this and that. She looked worried. When she arrived at the place, Xiaoya Xuejie said to buy something else to eat and left.


    After that, Huo Yuhao got two fish, which were very fragrant. He was drooling. He immediately took a bite of the roast fish.


    After a mouthful, Huang Yan gave Huo Yuhao a thumbs up, "eat well, monitor. Your workmanship is very good, but didn''t the monitor just say I was the second?"


    "Well, yes, Miss Xiaoya, who just came with us, is the first. However, she went to buy other food and asked me to leave two for her. If it''s baked and kept cold for a long time, it won''t taste good, so I''ll bake it for you first." Huo Yuhao said as he roasted fish.


    "Oh, well..."


    Then Huang Yan took another bite of roast fish, but he always felt it was not as delicious as before.


    "By the way, monitor, how many fish do you have?"


    "No, on the first day of today, when I invite you."


    "That''s no good. There''s no money for dinner."


    "It''s all right."


    Finally, Huo Yuhao said nothing but Huang Yan, so he said the price. Huang Yan directly gave Huo Yuhao a gold soul coin, so that Huo Yuhao didn''t have to change money. Next time he came to eat, just deduct it from here. Huo Yuhao readily responded. He was not a rigid person.


    The fragrance attracted a lot of people. Except for the roast fish reserved for Tang ya, it had all been sold out. At this time, several female students in purple uniforms came out of the gate of Shrek college. One of them attracted countless eyes as soon as she appeared.


    At the same time, a man and a woman walked on the road opposite these female students, which also attracted the attention of many people.


    "How fragrant! What''s the smell? " One of the female students asked in surprise.


    The female student who attracted everyone, Jiang Nannan, also smelled the smell. Looking for the smell, she saw a very familiar person.


    Maybe Jiang Nannan''s glory is too threatening. The students who originally surrounded Huo Yuhao''s booth made way for themselves. She and several other female students went straight to the oven.


    "It''s you, junior brother. How do you sell roast fish?"


    Jiang Nannan knew that Huo Yuhao was the freshman introduced to him by Xiaoya.


    "Hey? Nannan, do you know him? " A female student beside Jiang Nannan had some doubts.


    "Well, yes, he was introduced by Xiaoya. He is from Xiaoya zongmen." Jiang Nan nodded.


    The female student frowned and whispered, "isn''t it just Beibei and her that Xiaoya lives in the door? How dare someone join? "


    Another female student seemed to think of something and whispered, "I remember Xiaoya''s sect has an exemption every year. Will it..."


    "Stop talking. It''s not good for my younger brother to hear." Jiangnan Road.


    She won''t talk about others, look down on anyone, and say anything herself, but she can''t control others'' mouths.


    Xiaoya is her good friend, and she doesn''t like others talking about her in front of her.


    The two female students smiled awkwardly and seemed to know that Jiang Nannan didn''t like others to say Tang Ya in front of her. In fact, they are just unintentional. If they are really arrogant and have a bad character, Jiang Nan will not go with them. But to tell the truth, they are really not optimistic about Tang Ya''s recovery of the clan, even if Beibei is helping Tang ya.


    The voice was not high, but Huo Yuhao also heard it. Although there was no bad taste in the tone of the female students, Huo Yuhao subconsciously became indifferent to the two female students.


    Then he answered Jiang Nannan''s question and said, "good sister, my roast fish is a five copper soul coin."


    Jiang Nannan hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Another female student who felt that she was going to drool said, "give me one."


    "Sorry, today''s are sold out." Huo Yuhao said blandly.


    The female student was stunned and pointed to the two grilled fish on the oven. "Aren''t there still two?"


    "This is what I promised others before."


    "Is that so? Unfortunately, I wanted to buy one to eat. "


    It was not the female student who spoke, but the girl of a man and a woman who attracted a lot of attention.


    She looks like Jiang Nannan. She is not tall, but she is not short, and she is very symmetrical. Her long straight water blue hair is scattered behind her head. Her skin is very tender, as if she would water out when pinched. Her eyes are full of tenderness. She looks better than several female students around Jiang Nannan, but worse than Jiang Nannan. She is wearing white clothes, It gives a very gentle feeling.


    "Boy, don''t you dare to sell?" A deep but angry voice suddenly sounded. It was the man beside him.


    The man is Shrek''s student, dressed in black school uniform, but he is still a sixth grade student. He looks about the same age as Beibei, tall, comparable to hothead, thick eyebrows, tiger eyes, straight nose and square mouth.


    With that, he crossed the female student and threw Huo Yuhao a golden soul coin. He was about to catch the fish in the oven, fast.


    Jiang Nan frowned and reached out to stop the man''s hand reaching for the oven.


    Huo Yuhao immediately took the grilled fish into his hands.


    "Xu Sanshi, can you be reasonable?"


    "Jiang Nannan, don''t meddle. This boy is not your acquaintance."


    Then he wanted to start again and reached out to Huo Yuhao.


    Jiang Nannan frowned even more. I didn''t hear that Xu Sanshi''s character was so bad. At the same time, she had to help Huo Yuhao resist. At this time, the girl who came with Xu Sanshi held his hand.


    "Three stones, stop it. It doesn''t matter whether you eat or not."


    "No, Qian weak, you''re leaving tomorrow. Since you want to eat this roast fish, I''ll let you eat it." Xu Sanshi said, his tone full of firmness.


    Weak qianrou smiled helplessly, "I''d rather have your own test than others. Let''s buy two fish first, and then you bake it for me?"


    Xu Sanshi was stunned, "yes, of course, but I don''t seem to..."


    Then Xu Sanshi smiled awkwardly.


    Weak qianrou smiled softly, took Xu Sanshi''s hand and said, "it''s okay. Let''s go. I''ll teach you. Your martial soul cultivation talent is so good. You must learn to roast fish very quickly."


    Xu Sanshi thought that what qianrou said was the same. He grabbed qianrou with his backhand, and then they left... So they went to buy fish... (Huo Yuhao: lying in the trough! Come back! God, go buy fish, my Xuanshui pill! Two!! Two!!!)


    After Jiang Nannan left overnight, the next day xuanming sect chose another girl, weak qianrou.


    Weak qianrou''s family is very ordinary. Her parents and one brother are ordinary people. When she awakened the martial spirit, she awakened the variation of the martial spirit, shuifurong. She has a natural soul force of level 6 and has a good talent.


    This made his family very happy, and then sent weak qianrou to the soul master college.


    Just last year, a bigger surprise hit their home, which was the matter of xuanming sect.


    In terms of money, conditions and becoming a concubine, her family naturally wants her to become a concubine.


    Weak qianrou''s character is very gentle. After thinking about the conditions at home and his own situation, he agreed after careful consideration.


    Facts have proved that she made the right choice.


    Although Xu Sanshi was rude and terrible that night when he woke up, then weak qianrou found that Xu Sanshi was very nice. With a gentle character and beautiful face, weak qianrou soon got Xu Sanshi''s favor, and their feelings warmed up quickly.


    Xu Sanshi had done many things that moved her, such as giving her the precious Xuanshui pill; For example, he once wanted her to join Shrek college and go to school with him. In the end, he failed, and even wanted to quit Shrek, although he provoked Sanshi''s father to scold her and Sanshi; There are also some things in life, such as just now.


    As for now, when Shrek''s holiday is approaching the beginning of school, Xu Sanshi took her to visit Shrek college a few days ago. Although she can''t join Shrek college, it''s still OK to visit it. Of course, only the outer college.


    Although people will change, she believes that Sanshi will treat her as always as she is now.


    Looking at the back of Xu Sanshi and weak qianrou leaving, Huang Yan was silent. He was wondering if he should find a love

 Chapter 16

    After Xu Sanshi and weak qianrou left.


    Beibei and Tang Ya came together at this time and saw that there were many people around Huo Yuhao''s oven. They seemed to be watching. They were confused. Tang Ya saw Jiang Nannan and asked questions.


    "Nannan, what''s going on? Are they watching you? "


    "Fuck you, this is the primary school brother you brought."


    Then, Jiang Nannan described what had just happened.


    After listening, Tang Ya''s face showed anger, "Xu Sanshi, go away! I''ll go to him, and my people dare to bully me! "


    Tang ya, who was about to leave after beibella lived, said, "Xiaoya, let''s talk about it tomorrow. I''ll ask him for an explanation."


    Said, and whispered a few words in Tangya''s ear.


    Tangya smiled, "yes, Beibei, you still have many ideas."


    Jiang Nannan looked at them suspiciously, "what are you two whispering? You don''t want people to listen."


    "Nothing. It''s just Beibei''s plan to pit Xu Sanshi''s Xuanshui pill." Tang Ya didn''t hide it either. She pulled Jiang Nan and whispered.


    Jiang Nannan is speechless. She knows that Xuanshui pill is very precious.


    "It''s really unlucky for you two at Xu Sanshi''s stall."


    "I can''t say that. Who let Xu Sanshi bully my people?" Tang Ya smiled.


    Jiang Nannan didn''t answer and didn''t know what to say.


    Beibei and Huo Yuhao talked. After Tangya and Jiang Nannan talked, they also came over.


    Jiang Nannan suddenly thought of Yunbing and asked Huo Yuhao, "brother, is it difficult for Mr. Zhou? How''s Yunbing? "


    Tang Ya smiled and joked: "Nannan, this is your purpose. To be honest, what''s your relationship with that little guy? Why are you so worried about him? I''ve never seen the first beauty in our yard worry about a man."


    The female student who came with Jiang Nannan was immediately aroused curiosity and ignited the fire of gossip in her eyes.


    Jiang Nannan gave Tang ya a white look. "Yunbing is just a six-year-old child. Xiaoya, you think too much."


    Tangya didn''t think so, "did you? I don''t think I think too much, hehe. "


    Jiang Nannan shook her head helplessly. She couldn''t say Tang ya. Then she looked at Huo Yuhao and waited for his answer.


    "Sister, Yunbing is fine, but in the afternoon, Yunbing was taken away by a sister in red. It seems to be from the inner courtyard. She has high cultivation and is a soul emperor." Huo Yuhao said.


    "Sister in red? Inner court? Soul emperor cultivation? What did he do with Yunbing? " Jiang Nannan is worried.


    Beibei seems to think of something, "younger martial brother, do you know the martial spirit of that elder martial sister?"


    "It''s a pair of wings wrapped in golden and red flames."


    "That''s her. That''s right. Cloud ice is the martial soul of ice attribute?"


    Beibei thinks he already knows why sister Hongyi took Yunbing away.


    "Hey? Senior, how do you know? Cloud ice is really the martial soul of ice attribute, and it is very top-level, but I can''t say what it is. I''m sorry, senior. " Huang Yan said in surprise.


    Beibei shook her head. "It doesn''t matter. Who is this student?"


    "Hello, senior. I''m Huang Yan, Yunbing''s roommate."


    "Well, hello." After taking care of the sound, Beibei said to Jiang Nannan, "Nannan, you don''t have to worry. I know this elder sister. Her name is Ma Xiaotao. She just practices with the help of the ice attribute of Yunbing martial spirit. It won''t be very dangerous."


    Having said that, Beibei''s heart is in a cold sweat for Yunbing. He knows that Xu Sanshi is badly punished by Ma Xiaotao every time.


    Jiang Nannan still trusts Beibei, and her worries are relieved.


    After Tang ya got the grilled fish, she also divided one of Jiang Nan.


    Then they helped Huo Yuhao pack up the oven tools and other things, and went back to Shrek college together.


    Beibei and Tangya talked and laughed all the way.


    Huang Yan silently glanced at the scene and the beautiful student sister who had just worried about Yunbing. He felt that he should not come out with Huo Yuhao tonight


    The next day, noon.


    In Ma Xiaotao''s house.


    Cloud ice on the blanket opened her eyes.


    Touched the quilt on his body and knew that Ma Xiaotao covered it for him.


    Yesterday, he helped Ma Xiaotao suppress the evil fire until midnight. After the last time, Yunbing fell down directly. At that time, his spirit was very depressed, and then he fell asleep.


    He got up and looked around. There was a scorched black on the left of the blanket under his body, which was caused by Ma Xiaotao''s flame. The original blanket suddenly caught fire yesterday. Fortunately, cloud ice was put out in time.


    What''s under my body is new, but then again, I sleep on the floor for Mao! Where''s the bed? Suppress the evil fire, that''s the treatment? Believe it or not, the baby won''t come next time.


    Finally, I took a look at the scorched floor and stood up. Except for the shoes, the clothes were intact and very good.


    "The wood used for this floor is very strong and fireproof. It was burned by the Phoenix flame. Do you want to dismantle two pieces back?"


    "Xiao Yunbing, wake up. There''s food on the table. Wash and eat first."


    Ma Xiaotao suddenly came in and pointed to the food path on one side of the table.


    "Well, sister, how''s your evil fire?"


    Speaking of this, a smile appeared on Ma Xiaotao''s face, "well, after last night''s suppression, there will be no problem in a short time, but if you fight, the suppression time will be much shorter."


    Yun Bing points a little. After all, he is not the ultimate ice, and he has no ability to help Ma Xiaotao filter the soul power of the evil fire phoenix. However, how long is this short time? He doesn''t want to come once in a short time. It''s very uncomfortable, okay.


    After dinner, Ma Xiaotao threw Yunbing a box, "xiaoyunbing, in the box is shenghun pill, which is mainly used to improve soul power. It is made from several kinds of natural materials and earth treasures as medicine. Each soul master can only take one pill in his life. The increased soul power is about as much as the soul master needs to upgrade from level 30 to level 31. I don''t know how much you can improve by eating. "


    Yunbing took the box and nodded. It''s a good thing. He must want it.


    He knew that Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong ate one each. Without his presence, Ma Xiaotao would lose control during cultivation, and then there was tianmeng Yizhi and shenghun pill.


    Now Ma Xiaotao won''t have a problem in a short time. Huo Yuhao''s soul lifting pill should be cold.


    "Thank you, sister."


    "No, I want to thank you. I''ll trouble you in the future." Ma Xiaotao said impolitely.


    Yun Bing''s mouth is drawn. Don''t mention this. We''re still friends.


    Huo Yuhao won''t get the second martial soul until eleven months later, and yesterday''s suppression certainly won''t last for eleven months, so the suppression of evil fire must be repeated several times. Alas, my little body can''t stand the toss.


    Now his spirit is not very good.


    After a while, Ma Xiaotao took him out of the yard.


    In the afternoon class, Zhou Yi''s face was very ugly, because Yunbing''s seat was still empty. Didn''t you agree for a long time? When my mother has no temper, isn''t she!

 Chapter 17

    Three months later.


    After being sent back by Ma Xiaotao that day, Yunbing was afraid to see Zhou Yi''s face. However, Zhou Yi didn''t say anything and asked him to go back to his seat.


    That night, Yunbing took the soul lifting pill, but only increased his soul power by more than one level. Today, three months later, he has reached the peak of level 27 and will soon enter level 28.


    In the past three months, Huang Yan has broken through level 20, and Huo Yuhao... Yunbing''s mouth twitched slightly. He also heard about the night. The next day, Beibei found Xu Sanshi and went into the pit of the soul fighting area. Xu Sanshi a Xuanshui pill. Later, Yunbing didn''t know much. Anyway, Beibei gave Huo Yuhao a second Xuanshui pill.


    Huo Yuhao''s soul power has reached level 15 and is about to break into level 16.


    Sadly, nearly two months later, Yunbing helped Ma Xiaotao suppress an evil fire and felt that his body was going to be hollowed out


    "Today''s physical fitness class is suspended. Next, you will enter the first examination of Shrek college."


    In class, Zhou Yi asked them to write about the tendency of future cultivation and the key points of assessment.


    When Zhou Yi spoke, his eyes kept turning on Yunbing. Yunbing himself was not surprised.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes had a little helplessness. When she gave a lecture, almost everyone was straight and listened to the lecture seriously. Only Yun Bing always looked lazy in class and often lay on the table, but she remembered what he said. She also fined several times, but Yun Bing was still like that.


    She did a good job in the training and requirements of the students every time. He also remembered the knowledge very lightly. He even asked her back. There was no way. In the end, he simply ignored him and couldn''t beat him.


    The time for grouping came. Because of Yun Bing, there was one more person in the class, 68 people, and two more people. Then two people were kicked into the soul guidance system. One person seemed unwilling, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Yunbing sighed in her heart: did this person enter the soul guidance system because of more babies? Sin Sin ~


    "The second group, Yun Bing, Huang Yan and Lin Han."


    Meow? Did you call me? Yunbing stands up. Huang Yan is familiar with him. Who is Lin Han?


    Yunbing looked at the place where Lin Han got up in the front row.


    I saw a short girl with long black hair and black eyes. Yunbing had some impression on her. She seemed timid, shy and introverted, but she worked hard.


    At the end of the group, Zhou Yi''s eyes became dark, especially when she looked at Huo Yuhao and Yunbing, but she didn''t say Huo Yuhao''s group, but looked at Xiang Yunbing and showed a terrible smile, which may be just Yunbing''s feeling.


    "Well, that''s it. If you have any comments, please raise them quickly. Go back and give you a day to think about it. Now hand in all the papers in your hands, and then you can finish school. Give me a good rest when I get back. No one is allowed to toss around. The final result of the freshman assessment starting tomorrow is that all of you 22 groups are promoted. If anyone is eliminated, I will not only pack up and leave, but also leave you some deep memories. "


    "In addition, Yunbing, your group must enter the top three, otherwise you will pack up for me and leave!"


    Yun Bing stared, "teacher Zhou, this is public revenge! Didn''t I just get a little lazy in class? "


    Zhou Yi said, "don''t you agree? Go away! "


    Yun Bing: "suit! I take it! "


    "Huo Yuhao, Wang Dong, Xiaoxiao, Yunbing, Huang Yan and Lin Han, these six people stay, and the others go back!" Zhou Yi looked away and said.


    Then others left one after another after making a practice tendency.


    Zhou Yi took the white paper of Huo Yuhao, said their tendency first, and set their goal as the champion.


    When Xiaoxiao said that she was a twin martial soul, except Yunbing, others looked at Xiaoxiao in surprise. Even shy Lin Han was no exception, and Yunbing pretended.


    "And you, Yun Bing, strong attack system, soul power above level 25; Huang Yan, grade 20, control department; Lin Han, grade 18, food department. Although Huang Yan has no second soul ring, your group has enough strength to compete for the top three. " Zhou Yi said.


    Yun Bing nodded, indicating that he knew. They also have some impression that Lin Han is a food department.


    "Well, you all go back and get familiar with each other and adjust your state."


    Yun Bing walked out of the classroom silently, so? Miss Zhou, you just want to say this?


    After leaving the classroom, Yunbing and Huo Yuhao separated. Yunbing looked at Lin Han with his head down, "Lin Han, what are your martial soul and soul skills?"


    Yun Bing''s inquiry made Lin Han blush and said in a low, inaudible voice, "candy, restore soul power. I''ll go first."


    Then Lin Han ran to the dormitory.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Lin Han''s back, Yun Bing was speechless, so he asked a question, do you want to be so shy.


    "Huang Yan, what about you?"


    Although he lived with Huang Yan for three months, he didn''t know Huang Yan''s soul skills.


    "My soul skill is binding. I can only bind one at a time. The thorns on the thorn Wisteria will paralyze his body. The soul beast hunted by my first soul ring will take away the paralyzing effect, so it enhances the paralyzing effect of thorn Wisteria. Yun Bing, where''s yours? " Huang Yan said.


    Yunbing explained his soul skill Bingyu and cold wing wind blade to Huang Yan.


    Ice feather doesn''t say. The second soul skill cold wing wind blade cuts out two intersecting cold wind blades from both wings. The cold wind blade carries frost and can freeze part of the opponent''s body after hitting. The area depends on where it hits.


    "Yunbing, your soul skill matches my first soul skill very well. I''ll tie them up. You''re launching your soul skill. If no one can resist the other party''s serious injury." Huang Yan smiled.


    Yun Bingbai glanced at Huang Yan. Bing Yu''s speed was very fast. He didn''t think he could avoid the opposite side, especially the cold wing wind blade. However, Huang Yan was quite right and matched his binding.


    After that, Yunbing and Huang Yan went back to the dormitory. Yunbing sat down and began to practice.


    "Huh?"


    After practicing for a while, he suddenly felt that his soul power was loose and wanted to be promoted.


    Sure enough, in the evening, soul power broke through to level 28, which was a surprise. I didn''t expect to be promoted before the assessment.


    "How are you, Yunbing? How did you practice for so long this time? In the past, when it was time for dinner, you were very punctual. " Huang Yan asked after seeing Yunbing open his eyes.


    "I''m promoted." Cloud ice said faintly, but there was a smile in her eyes.


    Huang Yan was stunned. Then he silently sat back on the bed and sat down. It seemed that he was going to practice.


    "Huh? What are you doing? Let''s go to dinner. " Seeing Huang Yan like this, Yun Bing asked suspiciously.


    "No, I want to practice. Yunbing, you''re too hard! Level 28! You''re just seven! I want to practice, or I''ll be far beyond you. " Huang Yan''s tone is full of loss.


    "... didn''t you say that I ate a flower inadvertently. It''s not cultivation. What do you compare with me?" Cloud ice road.


    "I don''t care!"


    "Then you deserve to be hit."

 Chapter 18

    The next day, Yun Bing and Huang Yan entered the classroom, and almost all of them were three and three together for communication and discussion.


    At a glance, Huang Yan and Yun Bing see Lin Han alone there. When they reach Yun Bing''s position, Huang Yan beckons to Lin Han.


    "Lin Han, come here."


    Lin Han, who was sitting with his head down, was slightly shocked. He seemed to hesitate before he got up and came to the two of them.


    "Yes... What''s up?"


    Yun Bing said gently, "can you talk about your soul skill carefully? We are teammates who have to cooperate with each other. "


    "Yes, yes, don''t be so introverted. We are all teammates." Huang Yan followed.


    Lin Han''s face seemed to turn a little red again. "Thank you. My martial soul is candy. The first soul skill can restore 20% of the soul power. At the same level, Yunbing''s words will only restore 10%..."


    The more you say it, the less it sounds. In the end, it''s even low and inaudible. Fortunately, Yunbing and they are all soul masters, otherwise they really can''t hear.


    Yun Bing understood. After eating Lin Han''s candy, the soul master at the same level as Lin Han can restore 20% of soul power. If he exceeds Lin Han''s level, the effect of restoring soul power will be reduced by 10%.


    "Also... If you melt the candy in your mouth, your soul power will be slowly restored as the candy melts. If you bite... It will recover quickly and can be used in battle..."


    what the fuck! Miniature humanoid bottle! Yun Bing was surprised. The girl''s talent is OK. She is also a buried talent.


    Huang Yan was also a little surprised.


    "Now you can make up to ten at one time."


    Yun Bing and Huang Yan nodded.


    "Take one and take another in half an hour..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Girl, can you finish it all at once? This is what Yunbing and Huang Yan think of at this time.


    "Anything else?" Huang Yan asked.


    Lin Han shook his head.


    Seeing this, Yunbing thought for a moment and said, "there should not be too strong opponents in the early stage. When Lin Han plays, you stand behind Huang Yan. After playing, I call you or Huang Yan calls your name, and you make candy for us. Then Lin Han calculates the time by yourself and reminds us after we eat for half an hour. I will always pay attention to your situation. If someone attacks you and Huang Yan can''t stop it, I will help you immediately. Oh, yes. "


    Only Lin Han was consulted, but he and Huang Yan didn''t tell Lin Han about their martial arts skills.


    So Yunbing and Huang Yan told Lin Han about their martial spirit and soul skills.


    Lin Han listened carefully.


    "Huang Yan, depending on the situation, you can also use thorns and Wisteria to influence them. You can also use soul skills according to the situation. Pay attention to protecting Lin Han. If you feel you can''t stop it, call me. And ask Lin Han for candy according to your soul power." Yun Bing continued just now.


    Huang Yan nodded in agreement.


    At this time, Lin Han said weakly, "don''t worry about me... I''ll make candy for you and put it in your pocket. Just take it out and eat it when you need it. It''ll be all right for a day..."


    Yunbing first shocked the storage time of Lin Han''s candy, then shook his head, "you are our teammate. Don''t say that. Although I don''t know whether you like assistance or fighting, if you like fighting, you can learn how to use the soul guide without learning how to make it. As you know from Mr. Zhou''s lecture, the soul guide can also make a soul master in the auxiliary department or food department have strong combat effectiveness. "


    Huang Yan echoed: "yes, Yun Bing is right. You are our teammate. Don''t worry. Huang Yan will definitely protect you."


    Lin Han didn''t speak, but nodded a little moved.


    "Well, that''s it."


    In the afternoon, the assessment area starts.


    Yunbing and his group were divided into area 30.


    His assessment teacher in this district is surnamed Li and his name is Li Zhi.


    After Li Zhi had a talk, he announced the start of the assessment. Yun Bing and they were not the first to play.


    In the third session, Li Zhi glanced at the list in his hand and looked up and said, "in the third session of the first round of assessment, freshmen class 1: Yun Bing, Huang Yan and Lin Han; Class 4 of Freshmen: Ruan Ying, Yang Qing and Fang Libin. The rules are the same. Come on. "


    After they stood in a good position, Ruan Ying opposite burst out laughing when she saw Yun Bing, "you are the little genius who entered the school. I heard of you. I didn''t expect you to be so young. How old are you this year? Do you want your sister to let you order? "


    "OK, miss, show mercy." Cloud ice is not angry.


    Ruan Ying smiled twice and didn''t answer. She looked disdainful in her eyes. Even if she was admitted to Shrek, how many levels of soul power could she have, just level 15? Sixteen? It''s not much higher.


    After they prepared, Li Zhi announced, "the assessment begins."


    At the next moment, the two sides instantly released the martial spirit, and a loud bird song resounded around the stage, sending out the cold, and two soul rings, one yellow and one purple, rhythmically moved at the foot of the cloud and ice.


    Almost ice blue wings, two long tail feathers, one ice blue and one blue, float behind the wings.


    Both sides were surprised. Huang Yan was surprised by Yunbing''s soul ring, and the opposite was shocked by Wu soul, soul ring and level.


    Ruan Ying''s martial spirit is a semi ring weapon, Yang Qing is a flag, and Fang Libin is a slender snake.


    Ruan Ying is still a great soul master.


    At the moment of their surprise, Yunbing moved and went straight to the three. Yes, Yunbing didn''t fly.


    Huang Yan reacted quickly. Three purple vines with thorns followed Yunbing and attacked the three people opposite.


    The other party''s reaction speed is also very fast. When Yunbing reaches them, Ruan Ying''s first soul ring lights up, and the half ring martial soul in her hand is attached with a cyan edge and cuts away at Yunbing.


    Yang Qing''s only yellow soul ring lights up, waves the flag in his hand, and a red awn flies out into Ruan Ying''s body. Yunbing doesn''t know the effect, but his goal is not Ruan Ying from the beginning.


    When she was about to collide with Ruan Ying''s half ring, Yunbing just flew into the sky. Ruan Ying''s soul skill hit the thorny Wisteria following behind Yunbing. The thorny Wisteria broke, but Ruan Ying''s soul skill was abandoned.


    Ruan Ying is stunned. Can she fly?


    Yunbing quickly comes to Yang Qing and blows out. Although his fist is small, his strength is not small. Yang qinglue''s slightly fat body flies backwards. The second soul ring Yunbing can evolve the Millennium soul ring. It can be imagined that his strength will not be weak.


    When Yang Qing was eliminated, Ruan Ying was also a decisive person, regardless of whether Yun Bing went to Huang Yan and Lin Han.


    Fang Libin on one side was actually a sensitive attack department. Even with the interference of Huang Yan''s thorns and wisteria, he quickly approached Lin Han behind Huang Yan.


    Yunbing gave a sneer and wanted to eliminate them. Have you asked me? The first Soul Ring lit up, a wing, two and a half meter long ice plumes attacked Ruan Ying and them at a high speed.


    Yunbing himself also flew to them.


    When Bingyu was about to stab Ruan Ying''s back, Li Zhi''s figure appeared immediately. The yellow, purple, black and red flame wrapped Li Zhi''s palm in the possession state of the beast''s soul, and directly grasped Bingyu.


    After grasping it, Li Zhi frowned and increased the flame, and the ice plume melted.


    At the same time, Li Zhi reached out to Ruan Ying and threw her out of the field without pity.


    "Ruan Ying is eliminated." Li Zhi said quietly.


    Yunbing didn''t stop because Li Zhi appeared on the court. He quickly came to Fang Libin who used his first soul skill. His speed increased greatly in an instant. He escaped from Bingyu and blew out the same punch.


    The physique of the sensitive attack department is better than that of the auxiliary department. Fang Libin retreated a few steps but did not leave the scope of the field. Yunbing then punched and Fang Libin was eliminated.


    "A group of Yunbing, Huang Yan and Lin Hansheng." Li Zhi''s voice also sounded immediately.

 Chapter 19

    "Miss Li, I don''t agree!"


    Ruan Ying stepped forward and said in a deep voice.


    Li Zhi looked at Ruan Ying, "why not?"


    "Why did you throw me down just now, Miss Li? I''m going to eliminate Huang Yan and Lin Han. " Ruan Ying said.


    Li Zhi glanced at Ruan Ying and then pointed to a direction in the field.


    Ruan Ying looked suspiciously along the place pointed by Li Zhi''s finger, and her pupil suddenly contracted.


    There was an ice feather where Fang Libin had escaped the ice feather before. The feather was deeply embedded in the stone floor. From the exposed half of the ice feather, the whole ice feather was about half a meter long, but half of it was embedded.


    "Just now Yunbing sent out two such ice plumes. The target of one ice plume is behind you. As a great soul master, you didn''t notice it. If I didn''t block the ice plume, you would be seriously injured if you didn''t die, or do you think your body is harder than this field?" Li Zhi explained plainly.


    Ruan Ying was stunned, then opened her mouth but didn''t say anything. They failed miserably. The whole process was less than two minutes.


    Li Zhi looked at Yunbing, who had put away his martial spirit, "Yunbing, your soul skill is very powerful."


    Yunbing smiled, nodded and replied, "yes, Mr. Li, so I''ll trouble you more later."


    Li Zhi knows what Yunbing means. Yunbing is afraid that his soul skills will hurt others. But he was still very insipid, nodded and said, "don''t worry, there will be no accident with me."


    It''s not fair not to let students show their soul skills just because they have strong soul skills.


    "Well, thank you, teacher." Cloud ice road.


    "No, that''s what I should do."


    Li Zhi waved his hand and left. There are only six groups in zone 3, and Yunbing is the third group. Each group has only one match this afternoon.


    The first round of freshmen assessment will soon end. Today''s assessment is mainly to make freshmen adapt to this combat assessment method. Tomorrow''s assessment will not be easy. There will be two rounds of assessment in the morning and afternoon, a total of four rounds. The third day is even more terrible. Each team has to conduct five rounds of assessment.


    The three of Yun Bing went to the canteen together.


    On the way, Lin Han suddenly whispered to them, "sorry, I didn''t help today."


    "It''s all right. There''s only one examination today, but there will be four tomorrow. Your candy will come in handy tomorrow."


    Yunbing thinks Huang Yan is right. Maybe he can''t use Lin Han''s candy for tomorrow''s assessment, but Huang Yan should.


    Lin Han made a soft "um" sound.


    After dinner, they went back to their dormitory.


    The next day the assessment came.


    In the first scene in the morning, for class 6 freshmen, Huang Yan solved one and Yun Bing solved two.


    In the second game in the morning, Huang Yan tied one with his first soul skill against Class 8 of freshmen. Yun Bing beat the other two at the same time, and then quickly beat the three bound.


    Huang Yan also used Lin Han''s candy in the second scene today, and then gave Lin Han a thumbs up.


    There were two games in the afternoon. In the first game, there was a little trouble against freshman class 7. Although the three of freshman class 7 didn''t have a big soul master, one control and two strong attacks made Yunbing use the first soul skill.


    The second game went well.


    On the third day, the three of Yunbing were surprisingly smooth. Everyone who met their team didn''t want to fight with them. They were mainly impressed by the two first soul skills used by Yunbing. It was good that Bingyu didn''t come out. Once they came out, they couldn''t stop them, just like the two strong attack soul masters of level 20 yesterday. After that, they naturally won the best results in the 30 districts and entered the top 64.


    After the round robin, Yunbing''s soul power also consumed a lot. Today, Lin Han helped a lot. If Lin Han didn''t have candy, he''s afraid he doesn''t have much left.


    Lin Han is also much happier today.


    Li Zhi asked Yunbing and left.


    After eating, the three went back to rest. The battle the day after tomorrow is not so simple.


    The next day, the classroom.


    Yun Bing looked at Zhou Yi on the podium uninteresting. The students had already arrived. Zhou Yi had not started speaking except Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong. He was waiting for Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong.


    When Yunbing returned to the dormitory yesterday, he thought that last night was the day when Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong''s soul were integrated.


    Not long, just a few minutes, two reports sounded. It was Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong.


    Everyone in the class stared. What are these two doing? Their clothes are so messy.


    Yunbing also wanted to laugh, but he didn''t look for it. Zhou Yi teased Huo Yuhao and asked them to go back to their seats and talk about their achievements.


    All 22 groups were assessed successfully, and 15 groups entered the top 64. The two groups won completely, namely Huo Yuhao''s team and Yunbing''s team.


    Zhou Yi explained again and encouraged them.


    And Zhou Yi also told them a news that there are three classes with soul respect, which are specially recruited students.


    After class, Zhou Yi explained to Yun Bing that the first three were not needed, just give full play, and then left.


    Yun Bing was not interested in Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong, so he ate and went back to the dormitory.


    "Huang Yan, let me ask you something." Cloud ice suddenly said.


    "What?"


    "You said you met hunzun in the entrance examination?"


    "Yes."


    "Then why did Mr. Zhou say that those souls are specially recruited students?"


    Huang Yan thought for a moment and said, "I''ve been eliminated in three months!"


    "... eliminate your sister. The soul of your family is so easy to be eliminated."


    "First of all, I don''t have a sister. In addition, I may have made a mistake, and the person I see may be a specially recruited student."


    Huang Yan thought and said. His memory was a little vague. He was very bored and a little dizzy at that time. Maybe he was really wrong.


    Yun Bing: "


    Forget it, it doesn''t affect him anyway. It''s just a bad episode for him.


    The next day, outside the assessment area, there was a row of college teachers, including nearly 30, including Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes scanned below and showed a satisfied look after seeing Yunbing. Yunbing also noticed that Zhou Yi''s eyes returned with a smile.


    Then Zhou Yi''s face soon became gloomy, because Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong haven''t come yet!


    Soon, the roll call teacher began to roll call. When Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong were called, naturally no one answered. After a slight pause, the roll call teacher continued to call the names of other classes until class 6 of freshmen. Huo Yuhao and Wang Dongcai came late.


    After Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong were punished, roll call continued.


    The rules during the knockout are very simple, one in the morning and one in the afternoon every day. The eliminated team goes back to class directly, and the winning team stays to continue the game. It took three days to decide the final top three.


    After drawing lots, Yunbing three people were divided into nine districts.

 Chapter 20

    In zone 9, Yun Bing, Huang Yan, Lin Han and the three opposite entered the venue.


    The three opposite are class 6, Jiang Xiaofeng, Wang long and Wu Bin.


    At this time, Li Zhi didn''t know where he came out and said something to their new assessment. After that, the invigilator looked at Yun Bing in surprise and nodded to Li Zhi.


    Yun Bing has guessed what Li Zhi said.


    When the two of them stood in a good position, the invigilator said, "the assessment begins."


    At the beginning of the fall, Yunbing and Jiang Xiaofeng immediately released their souls.


    In Yunbing''s eyes, Jiang Xiaofeng is a long gun. He looks heavy. He is a great soul master.


    Wang Long''s martial spirit is a beast''s martial spirit. Yun Bing immediately recognized it. It is an iron armored beast with strong defense ability. Some are like pangolins. It is also a great soul master.


    Wu Bin''s Wu soul is also an animal Wu soul. The flash clouded leopard cat is very fast. He is a ring soul master.


    Strong attack, defense and sensitive attack. Yunbing thought secretly.


    Facing Huang Yan, he said, "you first contain the Lord Jiang Xiaofeng. I''ll solve the Wu Bin first. Wang long should help Wu Bin. If Wang Long doesn''t go, I''ll contain him with ice feather, and then fly back to you. Lin Han, you''re still the same as before. We asked you to give us candy."


    Huang Yan and Lin Han nodded.


    The other three also included their martial spirits in the bottom of their eyes. Later, Jiang Xiaofeng moved and stabbed them at Yunbing with a long gun, while Wang Long followed closely, and Wu Bin also attacked from the side.


    Although Wu Bin has only one link, he is faster than Jiang Xiaofeng.


    Many purple thorns and Wisteria grew from Huang Yan''s feet and surrounded Jiang Xiaofeng.


    Yunbing''s body moves to meet Wu Bin.


    Wang Long saw this and went directly to Wu Bin. After all, Yunbing was the only big soul master of the other party, although the Soul Ring surprised them.


    Wu Bin also frowned and moved towards Wang long.


    When they were approaching, Yunbing suddenly accelerated, clenched his fist and blew it out.


    At this time, Wu Bin has come to Wang Long''s side. At the same time, Wang Long''s first soul ring lights up, and a layer of earthy yellow light surrounds the three claws and soul claw attack due to the possession of Wu soul.


    Huh? Attack skills?


    Wu Bin smiled softly. Brother Wang''s martial spirit is the most confusing. No one knows that brother Wang has a dream of strong attack, so the first Soul Ring obtained attack skills, and the second soul ring originally wanted to attack skills. Who knows that the defense of the soul beast was not weak at the beginning, and finally obtained a defense skill.


    After a smile, Wu Bin''s Soul Ring lit up, and his speed increased sharply. At the same time, a lot of illusory dark orange teeth appeared in front of Wu Bin''s mouth, with four sharp canine teeth.


    As soon as Yunbing''s pupil shrinks, he glares at Wu Bin fiercely. I just want to punch you, but you want to bite me!


    When Yunbing was about to touch their attack, he retreated fiercely and flew into the air at the same time. Wang Long grabbed all his claws.


    Wu Bin was stunned and jumped directly into the air. His martial soul jumping ability is still good.


    You''re still biting! In a flash, Yunbing came behind Wu Bin and kicked Wu Bin''s back with all his strength.


    The next moment, Wu Bin fell face to face.


    After Wu Bin got up slightly, a tooth mark appeared on the site. It was Wu Bin''s soul skill that bit out a tooth mark on the site.


    The cloud ice is slightly speechless, and the illusory teeth are quite hard. But what did you do when you bit a tooth mark on the field? With the tooth mark, it''s yours. No one is allowed to rob it? Then I wish you a happy marriage for a hundred years. Yunbing has a little joke in her heart.


    The teacher on one side also took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. Now the children''s soul skills are more and more strange. One of them attacked me with his fart the day before yesterday, and almost didn''t smoke me to death!


    Yunbing''s body swayed, came to Wu Bin who had not yet got up, and kicked his ass.


    Wu Bin only felt a great force coming from his ass, and then rolled out of the field.


    Wu Bin was eliminated.


    At this time, Wang long had come behind Yunbing and caught it again with the first soul skill. Yunbing squatted quickly and avoided the claw attack. At the same time, he turned and punched Wang long in the stomach.


    However, Wang long just covered his stomach and pushed back several steps. At this time, the defense of the soul division of the Defense Department showed up.


    At this time, Yunbing skimmed on Jiang Xiaofeng''s gun tip, covered with a layer of silver awn. There were many thorns and Wisteria fragments on the ground, and the gun was about to stab Huang Yan.


    Cloud ice flew into the air, and Wang Long was empty again. He couldn''t help scolding: "shit! Don''t fly if you can! "


    The cloud ice didn''t speak, the first Soul Ring lit up, and the two ice plumes broke through the air like an arrow leaving the string, and quickly went to Wang long and Jiang Xiaofeng.


    However, Jiang Xiaofeng''s ice feather aimed at his gun soul, because if it aimed at his body, the moment when ice feather arrived would also be the moment when his gun stabbed Huang Yan.


    The invigilator was about to save Huang Yan and Lin Han. Seeing this scene, he gave up the idea. As a soul emperor, he still has some judgment. That ice feather can block Jiang Xiaofeng''s gun.


    Sure enough, Bingyu directly hit Jiang Xiaofeng''s gun one step ahead of time, and the gun body stabbed into the field.


    Huang Yan also pulled Lin Han to leave quickly at this moment. At the same time, he launched the first soul skill binding. Thorns and Wisteria twined towards Jiang Xiaofeng and tied him up.


    But Jiang Xiaofeng received the martial spirit, vomited a mouthful of blood at the same time, took a look at the second soul skill armor on the other side, but Wang long, who was still broken, immediately shouted, "teacher, we admit defeat."


    Wang Long was stunned and looked at the blood on the ground in front of Jiang Xiaofeng. Then he was silent. He knew they had lost.


    Just now his second soul skill armor was broken, but Bingyu was also broken, but he didn''t stop. Then he hurried to use the first soul skill to offset the power of Bingyu.


    After Jiang Xiaofeng conceded defeat, the invigilator announced Yunbing''s victory.


    Outside Wu Bin also hurried to the stage, held Jiang Xiaofeng and whispered, "brother Jiang, what''s going on?"


    Jiang Xiaofeng took a look at the leaving Yunbing, smiled bitterly and shook his head. The soul of the long gun appeared in his hand and said, "you can see where the tip of the gun is connected to the handle."


    Wu Bin hurried forward, but his pupils suddenly narrowed, because there was a crack where Jiang Xiaofeng said, and the crack was not big.


    "Do you know? I don''t have the defensive power of Wang long, nor is it the plant Department. The martial spirit can grow again after being cut off. The ice feather is very strong, powerful and sharp. That''s why I spit blood. Fortunately, it''s only a slight crack and can be recovered soon. If it''s completely broken, it will take a long time to recover. It''s not worth it, so I admit defeat. "


    "The most important thing is that you didn''t find it? The cloud ice''s second soul skill is useless. "


    After hearing Jiang Xiaofeng''s words, Wu Bin nodded and was silent.


    Yunbing side, after the end, Lin Han gave them a candy.


    Huang Yan was a little lost. "Yun Bing, do you think I''m too weak?"


    "Huh? Why do you think so? " Yun Bing was stunned and asked.


    "I can''t even entangle Jiang Xiaofeng. Isn''t that weak?"


    "... he is the second ring. Are you the first ring? You are the martial soul of the plant Department. If you obtain the second soul ring, your thorny Wisteria will be more tenacious and everything will be improved. Even if the soul animal you choose is suitable, it may make thorny Wisteria produce more toxins and the second soul skill. What do you think of your comparison with Jiang Xiaofeng? Finally, don''t forget the blue silver grass of the third ancestor of the Tang Dynasty in the first Shrek seven monsters. Why don''t you try it instead? " Yun Bing joked.


    Huang Yanbai glanced at Yunbing, "go, the third ancestor of Tang Dynasty is a twin martial soul. The second martial soul is Haotian hammer. It can be compared."


    Not enough after Yunbing said that, he really felt much better. Yunbing said it well. Although he was level 20, he was still a link.


    Seeing Huang Yan like this, Yun Bing smiled and didn''t speak again.


    At noon, he went to the canteen. After dinner, he went back to the dormitory to recover his soul and wait for the knockout in the afternoon.

 Chapter 21

    Afternoon, thirty-two to sixteen.


    Yunbing has only one great soul master among their opponents. Yunbing eliminated one of them at a very fast speed, so he fell in love with the great soul master. Huang Yan entangled the other soul master. Finally, Yunbing eliminated the remaining two with Bingyu, and the invigilator saved them immediately.


    The next day, sixteen Jin eight, the third region.


    "Common names of both parties." The invigilator said.


    "Xu Shizheng."


    "Duan yuan."


    "Gong Li."


    Yunbing three people also reported their names one after another. The opposite is class 8 of freshmen. During the round robin, Yunbing had defeated a group of members of their class.


    "The game begins."


    "Huang Yan!"


    Yunbing directly opened his wings and flew quickly towards the three.


    Purple thorns and Wisteria went towards the opposite three people.


    After the draw, before the game, Huang Yan overheard that they had to face these three people. They were all great soul masters, and Duan yuan''s soul power was even one level higher than him.


    The three souls are: Xu Shizheng, Zhan ape; Duan yuan, epee; Gong Li, Luo Hua umbrella; Strong attack, strong attack, control!


    After Huang Yan told Yunbing, Yunbing thought for a while and thought that it was only fast and could not be delayed. Otherwise, if Huang Yan didn''t talk about him first, they might be eliminated.


    Regardless of each other''s actions, the first Soul Ring of Yunbing lights up, and the two ice plumes hit duanyuan and Xu Shizheng respectively.


    The three of them seemed to know something about Yunbing before the game. When they saw that Yunbing used the first soul skill, they all contracted their pupils.


    They dared not be careless. Xu Shizheng roared, and the second soul ring lit up. His fists were covered with thick black awns, and one punch hit the ice feather. There was no way. His speed was not fast and he couldn''t hide.


    Although Duan yuan took the Epee, he obviously had to be faster. He turned sideways to the side of Bingyu and hid.


    At the same time, Huang Yan''s first soul skill has bound Gong Li. Before being bound, Gong Li threw out Luo Hua umbrella and used the first soul skill. Luo Hua umbrella suddenly became larger and shrouded in clouds and ice.


    Yunbing''s eyes flashed. The speed of Luohua umbrella was so slow. He thought Luohua umbrella was more suitable for the defense system.


    With theout much thought, he directly flashed over Luohua umbrella. At next moment, Yunbing was stunned because Luohua umbrella turned a corner. Is it a locking skill? But it''s not fast enough.


    Fly to the sky in front of Gong Li for some distance, the second soul ring, Millennium soul skill, cold wing wind blade launch!


    The extremely cold ice wings suddenly became larger, Yunbing''s body moved left and right, the wings waved and cut out one left and one right respectively, and two blue wind blades cut out in a cross shape to Gong Li, the bound master, faster than ice feather.


    After cutting out the cold wing wind blade, the extremely cold ice wing returns to its original size.


    Duan yuan exclaimed, "Gong Li, be careful. The child has never used the Millennium soul skill!"


    He had no time to rescue, and the invigilator teacher was also surprised. He hurried to Gong Li to block the cold wing wind blade.


    But it''s too late.


    At this time, a figure appeared in front of Gong Li, with eight soul rings moving, and one hand stretched out to block the cold wing wind blade.


    But it wasn''t over. The hand began to freeze quickly and extended to the arm. The visitor frowned and shook it with soul force. The ice broke into powder, and the hand was no longer frozen.


    The invigilator came to the visitor and said, "sorry, director Du, I..."


    Du Weilun waved his hand, "I don''t blame you. I saw it all. Next, you release your martial spirit and are always ready for rescue."


    The invigilator nodded and relieved Gong Li of the thorns and Wisteria on her. Du Weilun''s move meant that she had been eliminated.


    Luo Hua''s umbrella behind Yun Bing has also been taken back.


    Du Weilun left the field, looked at Yunbing who used his first soul skill to attack Duan yuan again and said to himself, "is this the child with the soul of the extremely cold ice bird? Soul skill is so powerful! Zhou Yi, Wang Dong, Xiao Xiao, add another cloud ice, three... "


    In the field, just after Xu Shizheng hit the first fist, Bingyu was blocked, hit the second fist, and Bingyu broke into two halves and fell to the ground.


    The second ice feather followed. Xu Shizheng was stunned. The second soul ring lit up again and smashed the ice feather.


    Duan yuan on the other side didn''t hide any more. The first Soul Ring lit up, and the Epee in his hand cut to Bingyu with black awn.


    Yun Bing frowned. Is it so simple? Because the ice plume has been cut off by Duan yuan and fell to the ground.


    At this time, Huang Yan''s thorns and Wisteria tied Xu Shizheng who was just busy resisting ice feather.


    Xu Shizheng did not wait to die. The first Soul Ring lit up, and his body began to expand, as if he wanted to directly break the thorns and Wisteria.


    At this time, once again, the cold wing wind blade has cut towards him at a high speed. This time, the invigilator is in time. The invigilator is a soul emperor of the defense department. The Wu soul shell extends forward from the invigilator''s back. It is very big and can lock himself in it.


    After the invigilator blocked the cold wing wind blade, he took Xu Shizheng away from the venue, but he didn''t seem to find that his shell was freezing rapidly.


    Duan yuan''s face was angry. Without the restraint of Bingyu and Huang Yan, how could Gong Li and Xu Shizheng fail so quickly!


    Yun Bing, I can''t help you in the air. Then I''ll shoot those two.


    Thinking like this, Duan yuan''s second soul ring lit up, and a horizontal black sword Qi cut out of his heavy sword. The targets are Huang Yan and Lin Han. They are fast, but Huang Yan can hide without Lin Han.


    Huang Yan''s thorn Wisteria couldn''t stop the black sword Qi. The invigilator appeared and saved Huang Yan. Huang Yan pushed Lin Han out of the black sword Qi attack range in time, delaying his escape time.


    Yunbing is a little angry. He goes straight to Duan yuan and punches, but Duan yuan resists with a heavy sword.


    Yunbing had no choice but to close his fist. Seeing duanyuan cutting himself, he quickly retreated and took off, and hit duanyuan again with a cold wing wind blade.


    At the same time, Yunbing''s soul power was almost exhausted, his face turned pale and fell on the ground.


    Lin Han came to Yunbing and whispered, "honey, a sugar. Here you are, Yun Bing. "


    Yunbing takes the red candy and swallows it into his stomach. His soul power recovers quickly. And "honey a sugar" is Lin Han''s soul mantra.


    Duan yuan snorted coldly. As the second soul skill lit up, a black sword Qi cut out again to meet the cold wing wind blade. He knew he couldn''t hide, because the cold wing wind blade was close in front of him. At the same time, the heavy sword was covered with black awn and cut to the cold wing wind blade. He didn''t think he could resist the cold wind blade.


    Sure enough, the sword Qi was shattered, and the heavy sword with black edge cut to the wind blade.


    Boom!


    Cold wing wind blade directly cut Duan yuan''s heavy sword. Because the black sword Qi and black edge offset one step of strength, Duan yuan was only knocked back for several steps.


    But Duan yuan''s epee began to freeze, and his soul power was not much at this time.


    Yunbing won''t give duanyuan a chance to breathe. He uses some recovered soul power to display ice plumes again, and two ice plumes hit duanyuan.


    The Epee was covered with ice. Duan yuan shivered and was unable to resist the ice feather. The invigilator saved Duan yuan in time.


    Duan yuan is eliminated and Yunbing wins!

 Chapter 22

    In the afternoon, in the game of eight into four, there are still three big soul masters opposite.


    Yun Bing''s soul power has almost dried up since the first World War in the morning. However, from the morning to the afternoon, Yun Bing ate Lin Han''s five sweets and his soul power has been restored.


    Huang Yan did not consume as much soul power as Yun Bing, but he was unable to resist being eliminated, and his soul power had already recovered completely.


    On the contrary, Lin Han''s soul power was not satisfied. She made seven sweets at once, and Huang Yan ate two. Although she has been recovering her soul power, it has not recovered completely, but it is enough.


    The three great soul masters are sensitive attack, strong attack and auxiliary attack.


    Yunbing they still use the method of fast strong attack. Huang Yan drags the sensitive attack and assistance. Yunbing attacks the strong attack.


    And this time as soon as Lin Han played, he made two sweets, which were thrown into his mouth by him and Huang Yan and melted slowly.


    With an ice feather and a cold wing wind blade, he successfully solved the great soul master of the strong attack department. Obviously, the soul master of the strong attack department is not as strong as Duan yuan, although he has auxiliary skills.


    After that, Yunbing quickly solved the auxiliary problem, and the sensitive attack Department deserved to be fast. Lin Han was directly eliminated, and Huang Yan was almost eliminated. Yunbing arrived in time, and Bingyu came first. The sensitive attack Department soul master dodged, and Huang Yan responded in time. The thorn Wisteria quickly tied up with the sensitive attack Department soul master.


    Then, before the soul master of Min attack Department struggled, Yunbing''s ice feather solved it and was saved by the invigilator.


    One day, Yun Bing is very tired, although he still has soul power. After eating, he returned to the dormitory. After eating Lin Han''s candy, Yunbing also began to recover his soul power. After recovering his soul power, he fell asleep and didn''t cover the quilt.


    Huang Yan opened his eyes from his practice, covered Yunbing with a quilt, sighed and said, "I don''t know what teacher Zhou thinks, so we should remove the monitor and put Yunbing, Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao together. They will certainly win the championship. In other words, the monitor is really fierce and beat two soul respect teams."


    In Lin Han''s dormitory, she was recovering her soul power. After some time, after her soul power recovered, she naturally promoted to level 19. She opened her eyes and slightly shook her fist. It seemed that she was cheering for herself. Then she continued to practice hard.


    The next morning, Yun Bing, Huang Yan and Lin Han met and went to have dinner together, then walked to the assessment area.


    After drawing lots, Dean Yan shaozhe took the draw box today, and Du Weilun was responsible for the draw, which aroused the excitement of all the students. Yun Bing''s face was flat and came forward to draw lots.


    Yan shaozhe smiled and said, "you are Yunbing who has the soul of extremely cold ice birds. Director Du said that your soul skill is very powerful. Thank you for suppressing evil fire for my disciple. My disciple is Xiaotao. I wish you and your team good results. "


    Yun Bing nodded, "thank you for your kind words."


    "Freshman class 1, Yunbing team, sign number one."


    They are on site one.


    Yan shaozhe looked at Yunbing''s back and narrowed his eyes. This child is so calm!


    If Yunbing knew what Yan shaozhe thought, he would say: who stipulates to be excited when he sees you?


    Huo Yuhao then went out to draw lots and got the No. 2 lot. At the same time, Wang Dong was relieved. They don''t want to be afraid of Yunbing, but they are in the same class. Moreover, Yunbing has a good relationship with them, especially Wang Dong, who often touches Yunbing''s head.


    Yun Bing frowned and unexpectedly matched Dai Huabin and them.


    When walking to venue 1, Yun Bing said, "Lin Han, after the invigilator called to start today, you can make four sweets for us and go down."


    Lin Han''s face changed slightly, a little dim, but she was also a reasonable person and nodded slightly.


    Yunbing shook his head helplessly, "don''t care, Lin Han. Today our opponent has not only the third ring soul respect, but also the martial soul fusion technology. I''m afraid it''s time for you to get hurt."


    Lin Han heard Yunbing''s meaning. Yunbing and Huang Yan were not sure to protect her, so Yunbing arranged it like this. After blushing, he whispered, "I know..."


    "Huang Yan, be careful. If you can''t, just call the invigilator. Don''t worry about me. There will be danger at that time. I''ll also call the invigilator. I''m not a brave man." Yun Bing knows what Huang Yan wants to say when he opens his mouth. What he says is also true. He will retreat in danger.


    Huang Yan was silent and nodded.


    Field one.


    A teacher who looked a little older than middle-aged came up.


    As soon as the two sides came on the stage, Dai Huabin''s eyes twinkled with cold eyes, "you admit defeat. Yunbing, your talent is very good, better than me. I''ve also known your soul skills. It''s very strong. I may not win you one-on-one, but this is a team game. Your teammates can''t!"


    Dai Huabin looked at Huang Yan and Lin Han with disdainful eyes. He had known about Yunbing and their battles before. In addition to Yunbing, Huang Yan and Lin Han did little to him.


    Zhu Lu beside him is even more so. Cui Yajie is fine.


    Yun Bing smiled, "how do you know if you don''t try? Don''t be too confident. It''s easy to roll over. "


    Dai Huabin snorted coldly and stopped talking. The invigilator also said at this time: "start!"


    "Honey, a sugar."


    Lin Han directly made four candies and gave Yunbing and Huang Yanta two for each person. The second one may not be used. Don''t forget the time limit of Lin Han''s candies.


    Then Lin Han went out of the field directly. The invigilator was stunned and didn''t say anything. He didn''t violate the rules.


    Du Weilun next to Yan shaozhe whispered, "it''s a smart decision."


    "Veron, why do you say that?" Yan shaozhe smiled and asked.


    "The girl who left the scene is Lin Han. The food is Wu soul and soul skills..." Du Weilun told Lin Han''s Wu soul and soul skills again.


    "So I said they made a smart decision. Lin Han was just a drag on the court. She gave her first soul skill and could reduce unnecessary injuries."


    Yan shaozhe nodded and said, "Veron, who do you think will win?"


    "Of course, it''s Dai Huabin. Yunbing''s two soul skills have been exposed. Although they are powerful, the evil eyed white tiger soul is no worse than the extremely cold ice bird, and the power of soul skills is not much worse. Dai Huabin is still a soul master, Zhu Lu and Cui Yajie are also great soul masters. There are still martial soul fusion skills between Dai Huabin and Zhu Lu, and although Yunbing''s teammates have reached level 20, But with theout a second soul ring, you can only be a soul master. You can see at a glance which is stronger or weaker. " Duvelen road.


    Yan shaozhe didn''t speak again, because he felt the same way.


    On the field, the battle broke out instantly.

 Chapter 23

    Roar!


    Dai Huabin, possessed by Wu soul, rushed to Yunbing.


    His hands were twice as big as before. Between the flicks of his fingers, the sharp claws like a short dagger kept sticking out and retracting from his hands. Each claw was like a blade, eight inches long and glittering with a dark cold light.


    Cloud and ice fly up to the sky, don''t fight him head-on, and his power is dominant.


    Dai Huabin also responded quickly and came to the place close to Yunbing. A fierce tiger jumped and grabbed Yunbing with his sharp claw.


    At this time, Zhu Lu also attacked from the side, which was similar to Dai Huabin''s action, and her fingers were also sharp blades. Wu soul is the ghost cat.


    Cui Yajie was right about Huang Yan.


    Huang Yan is controlling thorns and Wisteria to support Yunbing at this time.


    Cui Yajie''s first soul ring is bright. Her charm skill is launched towards Huang Yan. Her pink eyes look at Huang Yan and smile at him.


    Huang Yan frowned and became vigilant when he saw Cui Yajie''s first Soul Ring lit up, but then Huang Yan was stunned because he felt dizzy in his head.


    Then Cui Yajie''s second soul ring lights up, and a pair of big pink tails are thrown out. The soul force condenses. It is like a needle in the fox tail. If it is hit, it will almost die. The target is Huang Yan.


    At this time, Yunbing also used two ice plumes to appear towards Dai Huabin and Zhu Lu respectively. Both of them have rich combat experience. Dai Huabin heard a tiger roar. The first soul skill white tiger body protection barrier was launched, and a layer of white shield blocked his whole body.


    Ice feather stabbed the white tiger body guard, and instantly made the white tiger body guard crack.


    Dai Huabin frowned and thought: the power of Yunbing''s soul skill is really powerful.


    Then his second soul skill white tiger fierce light wave was launched, and a roar was sent out in his mouth. A mass of white light was sent towards the ice feather. The ice feather was immediately broken, and the white tiger fierce light wave went towards the cloud and ice.


    Cloud ice sends out a cold wing wind blade to block the white tiger''s fierce light wave.


    On the other side, Zhu Lu''s first soul skill lights up, and her speed suddenly increases. She avoids the ice feather and stabs Xiang Yunbing with her claws.


    Yunbing, who thought he could delay to save Huang Yan, frowned. Zhu Lu''s claw stab was close in front of him, as was Dai Huabin''s tiger claw.


    On the other side, the invigilator teacher has come to Huang Yan, blocked Cui Yajie''s foxtail needle, and threw Huang Yan out of the field.


    Huang Yan woke up and felt remorseful. He suddenly thought that Cui Yajie''s skill was confusion, and he was caught. Looking at the cloud ice on the stage, Huang Yan clenched his fist.


    "If Yunbing can''t, you must admit defeat..."


    After eliminating Huang Yan, Cui Yajie came to Yunbing''s back and used the second soul skill fox tail needle again.


    One front, one side and one back. If you add another side, cloud ice is surrounded by four sides.


    "Qiang!"


    At this moment of crisis, a loud bird song came from Yunbing''s mouth, which made Dai Huabin and Zhu Lu frown at Cui Yajie''s eyebrows, but their body shape did not stop.


    When the invigilator was about to save the cloud and ice, an indescribable cold and cold wind shrouded the whole venue.


    Yan shaozhe got up from his seat and said in shock, "this is... Field!"


    Du Weilun''s eyes on one side were also shocked, and things had exceeded his expectations.


    With cloud ice as the center, the power of the field quickly filled the site, with a slight ice blue and cold fog, no! It''s actually cold frost! The frost is mixed with a biting wind!


    Cui Yajie, Dai Huabin and Zhu Lu''s bodies suddenly became stiff. With the help of this short time, Yunbing''s body moved quickly and left the three people.


    The field full of the site is the talent field of cloud ice and frost cold wind!


    At this time, Yunbing''s eyes are full of cold and ruthless, which is quite different from usual. This ability of the frost cold wind area can greatly reduce Yunbing''s feelings and make Yunbing think and respond more calmly. The most important point is that the soul power consumed by the frost cold wind area is not much, and Yunbing''s soul power at this time is enough to support the battle, Of course, it does not include the soul power of using soul technology.


    The wind and frost blew on Dai Huabin and almost all of them shivered.


    Dai Huabin roared, the third soul skill lit up, his evil eyes and pupils suddenly turned blood red, his body expanded again, black horizontal lines appeared on his skin, a pair of tiger palms were bigger, the sharp blades popped up above turned bright silver, and his whole body was shrouded in a layer of strong golden light.


    Dai Huabin''s third soul skill White Tiger King Kong change!


    Yunbing''s eyes were cold and his flying speed suddenly increased. The second ability in the frost cold wind region, which can increase the speed of cloud ice, is aimed at Cui Yajie.


    After approaching Cui Yajie for a distance, the ice feather emitted, but at this time, the ice feather was covered with a layer of ice blue light, and the power of the ice feather increased greatly in all aspects.


    The third ability of frost cold wind area, soul skill increase!


    The invigilator quickly came to Cui Yajie and blocked Bingyu, but Bingyu directly repelled the invigilator for two steps and bumped into Cui Yajie. Some red blood flowed out of Bingyu''s hand. Some people couldn''t see clearly in the fog like frost, but the blood was quickly condensed by the cold wind and frost. At the same time, Bingyu''s ability was highlighted, Ice quickly frozen the invigilator''s arm, faster in the frost wind.


    The frost cold wind area is already cold, the cold wind is biting, and the frost can affect others'' speed and action to a certain extent.


    The invigilator was surprised, and then the Wu soul possessed the body. Suddenly, some yellow hair grew on his body and two corners grew on his head. His Wu soul was a cow. Although he didn''t know which kind it was, the six best matching soul rings on his body moved up and down.


    Smashed the ice and took Cui Yajie out of the venue.


    Yunbing''s body moves rapidly in the air. This time, the target is Zhu Lu, and sends out ice plumes to hit Zhu Lu and Dai Huabin again.


    Dai Huabin''s eyes coagulated, roared and sent out white tiger fierce light waves to the ice feather. The ice feather was not broken, but don''t forget that Dai Huabin was still in the state of White Tiger King Kong. He broke the ice feather, took two steps, and held Zhu Lu who wanted to avoid the ice feather in his arms.


    One of them was close to the front of Yunbing just now, and the other was on the side of Yunbing. After falling into the field, they were very close to each other. Cui Yajie sneaked attack from the back of Yunbing later, so she was far away from them.


    At this time, Zhu Lu''s whole body was covered with light black light, her body seemed to become transparent, her eyes became gentle as water, and she wanted to melt the cold Dai Huabin.


    The black-and-white light on them melted into one in the golden halo, and then their bodies disappeared. There was only one huge white tiger left in the assessment area. The white tiger was transparent, with white hair and black lines, purple eyes and pupils, with a body length of more than eight meters. The white tiger''s eyes looked very indifferent to Yunbing.


    Yunbing''s eyes moved slightly, and then recovered indifference again. Greatly suppressing emotion is not completely suppressed. The emergence of Youming white tiger makes Yunbing''s emotion fluctuate for a moment.


    At this time, Yunbing took out Lin Han''s candy and ate it.


    As for the field of martial soul fusion technology, what will be the result? Everyone, including the teacher, looked at the scene.


    When the Millennium soul skill lights up, Yunbing uses the cold wing wind blade to cut into the nether white tiger. The cold wing wind blade is originally a soul skill of wind and frost. At this time, it feels like it is going to solidify into essence with a faint blue mountain!


    The nether white tiger roared and snapped out the cold wing wind blade and rushed towards the cloud ice.


    Now we should be ready to save Yunbing! The invigilator thought that just as he was about to prepare for action, the accident happened again.


    "Qiang!"


    A bird song came out from the mouth of cloud ice again, and the body of cloud ice was covered with a faint blue awn.


    At the same time, the frost in the frost cold wind area began to condense rapidly and turn into sharp Ice Spikes! Like a reduced javelin.


    Ice spikes were formed at the same time. Soon, the whole netherworld white tiger was covered with ice spikes. The netherworld white tiger stopped because its front was also full of ice spikes. It seemed to feel the danger, and the netherworld white tiger made a tiger roar.


    Why don''t you jump out? Not to mention that the nether white tiger can''t jump out, but also its top is full of ice spikes.


    This is the last ability of frost and cold wind area, cold wind and ice rain!


    The power of ice spike may not be as powerful as that of a single ice plume, but how ah, the frost can condense into ice spike until the soul power of cloud ice is exhausted, but this move consumes soul power.


    Yunbing''s idea is that the ice stab is besieged and stabbed by the nether white tiger one day. He doesn''t have strong mental power, but this is his talent field. Cold wind, ice and rain are under his control!


    Why is it called cold wind? Because at the moment when the sky ice spike is launched, the cold wind blows along the track of the sky ice spike, increasing the power of the ice spike.


    The invigilator is stupid. Naturally, he can see that the Youming white tiger is not the opponent of the ice spike, but the Youming white tiger is not small. Where should it be blocked?


    At this time, Yan shaozhe''s big hand scratched falsely on the stage. At the same time, an illusory big hand with golden awn clapped at the location of the nether white tiger.


    The Ice Spikes all over the sky were instantly turned into powder, and the nether white tiger was also broken into Dai Huabin and Zhu Lu.


    The frost and cold wind dissipated in an instant.


    It may be because of the influence of the field. Yun Bing''s eyes still have no feelings at this time. They are extremely cold. He looks at the invigilator and says, "we won!"


    The invigilator responded, then nodded and announced: "Yunbing team wins!"


    As his voice fell, Huang Yan and Lin Han rushed to Yunbing immediately. Yunbing also fell to the ground at this time. Huang Yan was surprised and hurriedly picked up Yunbing. He found that Yunbing''s face was very pale.


    At this time, Yunbing said to Huang Yan in a weak and inaudible voice: "final... Admit defeat directly..."


    The language fell, and Yunbing completely fainted.


    Zhou Yi didn''t know where she came from at this time. She picked up Yunbing and said to Huang Yan and Lin Han, "I''ll take Yunbing for treatment. Go back first!"


    At the same time, Zhou Yi, who has started mobile, is very shocked. She still recognizes the field. Not only because of the field, but also because of Yunbing''s last ability, she didn''t expect that Yunbing won the battle alone.


    Yunbing''s physical condition is similar to that of Xiao Xiao when he was unconscious. He is overdrawn badly, which is more serious than Xiao Xiao. I''m afraid it will take several days to recover!


    Yan shaozhe and Du Weilun looked at the direction they left. Du Weilun whispered: "even at the moment when the cloud ice field opened, I didn''t think he would win. I didn''t expect him to win."


    Yan shaozhe smiled and said, "that should be the field of talent. Veron has designated this little guy as an inner Academy."


    Du Weilun was stunned and then nodded. Yunbing''s talent is worth doing. If it''s just a very cold bird, it won''t work. After all, Shrek doesn''t lack top martial soul owners.


    Huo Yuhao heard the news after they won, looked at each other and became silent. Yunbing is equal to one person against three people, one soul master and two great soul masters. They resist the ghost white tiger alone. Now they are wondering if they will win against Yunbing?


    If Yunbing wakes up, it is estimated that he will have the same idea as Huo Yuhao. He won against Dai Huabin, but will they win against Huo Yuhao? He didn''t know.


    Golden Road, spiritual exploration and sharing, soul impact, spiritual interference, Xiaoxiao''s three tripods in one, Wang Dong''s Soul Ring technology integration, etc. Yunbing is not sure he can win. Maybe he can use cold wind and ice rain, but he can only know after all.


    But this time it was impossible. After the finals started in the afternoon, Huang Yan directly admitted defeat after playing, and Huo Yuhao''s team was promoted to the champion.


    It is impossible for the college to wait a few days for the final when the cloud ice is ready.

 Chapter 24

    At night, Yunbing, who was taken away by Zhou Yi for treatment, has been returned to the dormitory and taken care of by Huang Yan.


    At dusk, Wang Dong and Huo Yuhao came to see Yunbing.


    At this time, Wang Dong, Huo Yuhao and Xiao Xiaozheng were with Tang Ya and Bei Bei. With Tang Ya''s consent, Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao joined the Tang clan.


    But Beibei saw that the three of them were not so happy.


    "Younger martial brother, what''s the matter with you three? Aren''t you happy to win the championship? "


    Huo Yuhao looked at each other with a bitter smile. Huo Yuhao said, "senior brother, you may not know that our champion actually picked it up."


    "Picked it up? What do you say? "


    Beibei wondered, and so did Tangya.


    Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao are silent. Huo Yuhao and Beibei tell us what happened today.


    "Do you mean that the little guy around Nannan took two soul masters to turn over the soul respect team, and the soul respect team also has the martial soul fusion technology?" Tangya''s eyes widened.


    Wang Dong shook his head and added: "the two soul masters didn''t help Yunbing much, but it''s said that Yunbing defeated the three of them alone. If Yunbing didn''t overdraw and faint, maybe we are not opponents at all, and the champion is theirs."


    Beibei frowned, "it''s impossible. Even if Yunbing''s martial soul is very cold, the ice bird won''t be so strong!"


    "Listen to teacher Zhou Yi, it''s a field." Whistling.


    "Domain?!"


    Tangya opens her mouth. She still knows this ability.


    Beibei was also surprised, and then calmed down, "that''s no wonder."


    Tangya''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Beibei, if we invite Yunbing, will he agree to join Tangmen?"


    "I don''t know, but I don''t think so. There may be a family behind Yunbing. Just look at his soul power and soul ring." Beibei guessed.


    Tang Ya''s eyes dimmed, "that''s what I said."


    Huo Yuhao wanted to say something but didn''t come out. He knew that Yunbing had eaten fairy grass to this point. At the same time, he didn''t forget that Yunbing still had a fairy grass around his neck.


    Several people didn''t talk for a long time, and finally went back to the dormitory.


    The next morning, all the freshmen who passed the examination gathered in Shrek square and waited for the division.


    Soon, Du Weilun, director of the teaching office of the Wu soul department, came to the students with more than a dozen teachers, and Zhou Yi was among them.


    Du Weilun glanced at the students with a smile in front of him and said: "I believe everyone knows that the freshman assessment knockout competition has ended and the final top three have been determined. Now, I''ll make a formal announcement and announce the rewards they will receive. The third place in the freshman assessment is Dai Huabin''s team. The team members are Dai Huabin, Zhu Lu and Cui Yajie. "


    "The second place is Yunbing team, which consists of Yunbing, Huang Yan and Lin Han."


    "The first place is Wang Dong''s team. The team members are Wang Dong, Xiao Xiao and Huo Yuhao."


    "The members of these three teams are listed."


    Dai Huabin, the third place team, had a gloomy face and didn''t look happy at all. He didn''t even know what Du Weilun said behind him. His anger kept rising. He didn''t expect that they were overturned by a cloud ice, and even thought that the sense of powerlessness in the face of the ice thorn was still lingering in his heart.


    As for Huo Yuhao, in his opinion, they are just picking up bargains.


    Du Weilun looked at the three teams. When he looked at Huang Yan and Lin Han, he said, "it seems that Yunbing hasn''t woke up yet. Then you two go back and tell him to reward."


    Huang Yan and Lin Han nodded and were very excited, but they knew they wouldn''t stand here without Yunbing.


    Then Du Weilun announced the award. Each of the top three teams can make a request to the college when they need the soul ring, and the college will assist them to obtain the soul ring that they can bear and is the most suitable for themselves.


    However, although Huo Yuhao didn''t match Dai Huabin, they still got that special reward.


    Then we announced the core disciples. Everyone in Shrek square calmed down and listened carefully. After all, the core disciples mean the inclination of resources!


    Du Weilun did not hesitate and directly announced: "according to the performance of Freshmen in the assessment, the core disciples finally approved by the school are: Yun Bing, Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao..."


    The list of core disciples is only one more Yun Bing.


    Huo Yuhao''s face turned pale, but Huang Yan and Lin Han were very calm. They knew their talents, and they felt it was good to have the first Soul Ring reward.


    Du Weilun continued: "in view of the outstanding performance of some freshmen despite their lack of talent and ability in the freshman assessment, the college decided to let them enjoy the treatment of core disciples until the end of the academic year. If you can make a breakthrough in the promotion examination next year, you will consider being promoted to a formal core disciple. The list is as follows: "Huo Yuhao, Huang Yan, Lin Han..."


    When reading this, Huang Yan and Lin Han looked at each other. They didn''t expect to say this, but it''s good for them for the time being.


    During the shift, Yun Bing and Huang Yan were assigned to class one, the strong attack department and the control department, while Lin Han was assigned to class four, the food department and the treatment department.


    Huang Yan tilted his lips. He was not satisfied that Lin Han didn''t assign them to a class, but he didn''t say anything. Teacher Zhou Yi told them that the class was assigned. Anyway, he was in a school, not invisible.


    Then Huo Yuhao went to get the reward.


    After they came out, they all looked at the soul bones in the skin bag. They were very excited after seeing the reward just now, but later they thought that their champion seemed to have been picked up, so they were a little embarrassed.


    "You don''t have to worry."


    At this time, Zhou Yi''s voice came from a distance. Huo Yuhao opened the skin bag when they came out. At that time, she felt that the soul bone was in the skin bag, but she came out immediately. She wanted to see how Huo Yuhao and them would deal with the soul bone.


    After hearing the three people''s conversation, Zhou Yi''s face showed some satisfaction. They were tangled about whether this soul bone should tell Yunbing them.


    Finally, Huo Yuhao decided to fight with Yunbing. If they win, they will accept it with a clear conscience. If they lose, they will give the soul bone to Yunbing.


    This makes Zhou Yi very happy. After all, Yunbing and the three of them are also her students.


    "Miss Zhou?" Huo Yuhao said in surprise.


    Wang Dong said suspiciously, "did Mr. Zhou hear our conversation? Listen to what Mr. Zhou means, "are you paying attention?"


    Zhou Yi nodded and said, "yes, you see."


    Then Zhou Yi took out a leather bag, the same as Huo Yuhao''s, and explained the origin clearly.


    "This left arm bone of the soul of the secret method is much worse than the one in your hand, but it can also increase your soul power by 5%. Its increase always exists. It may be nothing now, but it will be obvious when you are high."


    "So choose one, but I''d like to say that Yu Hao and Wang Dong''s martial soul fusion skills have been used. Yesterday, if Yunbing was against you, you might lose or win. You''ve finished. How to choose you?" Zhou Yi said.


    Huo Yuhao and the three of them thought for a while and decided to choose the soul bone awarded by the college. After all, people are selfish.


    But at this time, tianmeng suddenly came to the soul of the secret method in Huo Yuhao''s spiritual sea. The left arm bone is useful to Huo Yuhao, but Huo Yuhao and they have chosen.


    Huo Yuhao twitched at the corners of his mouth. Brother tianmeng has something to do. Can you say it earlier next time?


    When he returned to his mind, Zhou Yi had left with the soul of the secret method and the left arm bone.


    At night, Huang Yan looked at the storage soul guide ring on his hand from time to time, showing an excited color. Unexpectedly, teacher Zhou Yi rewarded them with a soul bone, a precious soul bone!


    But he just kept it well. In his heart, this soul bone belongs to Yun Bing.

 Chapter 25

    At noon, the bright sunshine entered the 106 dormitory.


    Yun Bing opened his eyes vaguely.


    "When is it now?"


    Confused for a while, Yunbing remembered what happened on the day of the examination, then looked out of the window and asked himself.


    "At noon the next day?"


    Just then, Huang Yan opened the door and came in. He saw Yun Bing sitting on the bed with a smile on his face.


    "Yunbing, you finally woke up. Mr. Wang and Mr. Zhou came to see you once and said you could wake up at about noon today. It was really good."


    "Miss Wang?" Cloud ice doubts.


    "Yes, Mr. Wang, by the way, during your two days of coma..."


    Yun Bing was stunned and widened his eyes. "Huang Yan, wait a minute. You said I was unconscious for a few days?"


    "Two days, the afternoon of your coma, yesterday and this morning, two days is right." Huang Yan said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yunbing accepted the fact and shook his head helplessly. At that time, he thought he would have slept all night. Unexpectedly


    "Who is that teacher Wang?"


    "It''s Wang Yan, Miss Wang. Yesterday we were divided into classes. We were in class 1. By the way, we were the second in the assessment. Your reward was... "Huang Yan said Yunbing''s reward again.


    After hearing this, Yun Bing frowned, "you and Lin Han are only temporary core disciples?"


    Huang Yan went to Yunbing''s bed, took the soul bone Zhou Yi gave him out of the storage soul guide ring, handed it to Yunbing, and said, "Yunbing, don''t care too much about me and Lin Han. What about our martial spirits and talents? You know, do you know? Yesterday, the monitor defeated Wu Feng, so I now doubt that I am not as talented as the monitor. The monitor has only obtained the temporary core disciple status. I and Lin Han have been very satisfied. Without you, we might not even have the temporary core disciple status. "


    "Oh, by the way, the monitor is Huo Yuhao. You don''t know how domineering Mr. Zhou Yi was this morning. Dai Huabin and them..."


    Huang Yan''s words made Yun Bing want to open up a little. After all, even if he cares, maybe the college won''t care about him. He took the bag handed over by Huang Yan and said, "what''s this?"


    As for what Huang Yan said, he remembered something.


    "Oh, this is a soul bone. Mr. Zhou rewarded you. Yunbing, you can absorb it tonight. It''s not good to keep it for people to know."


    "Soul bone? What''s your name? "


    Yun Bing opened the skin bag as she spoke, and a left arm bone came into her eyes.


    "Listen to teacher Zhou, it''s called the soul of the secret method. The left arm bone can permanently increase your soul power by 5% Huang Yan described Zhou Yi''s words.


    Yun Bing frowned. He remembered the origin of this soul bone. Isn''t this the soul bone Zhou Yi won on a bet? He remembered that this soul bone should have been given to Huo Yuhao. How did he get here? The reward given by the student should still be with Huo Yuhao.


    As for the soul bone... After looking at Huang Yan, he thought that if he gave the soul bone to Huang Yan and Lin Han and let them choose, they might not accept it. So he thought about it, looked at the soul bone with disdain, threw it out and said, "the soul of secret law? I know this kind of soul bone. It''s rubbish. Who wants you and Lin Han? "


    Huang Yan stared and hurriedly caught the soul bone, "Hello! Yun Bing, I said don''t throw it like that! What if it''s broken? "


    "The soul bone is easy to break?" Cloud ice said nothing.


    After catching the soul bone, Huang Yan frowned, "Yun Bing, are you sure you don''t want it? Although it''s a little bad, it''s still a great promotion for you. "


    "No, I don''t want to waste my soul bone position because of the soul bone of the secret method." Cloud ice dislikes the way.


    "You''d better take Yunbing''s soul bone. Teacher Zhou said that in addition to direct absorption, there is another function. The soul bone of the secret method has fusion characteristics. If you can find two soul bones with similar attributes, you can fuse through it. At that time, if you get two ice attribute soul bones with poor quality, you can use it to fuse. "


    Huang Yan handed the soul of the secret method to Yun Bing again.


    As soon as the corner of Yunbing''s mouth pulls, you talk more. Shook his head and said, "take it. Don''t talk about the garbage first. Do you think my talent college will not pay attention to it? I''m still an orphan. When I get the soul bone, I have more chances than you and Lin Han, so you can discuss it with Lin Han. "


    Huang Yan wanted to persuade again, but he gave up looking at Yunbing with a look of disgust and a face that he resolutely didn''t want. "I know. Thank you, Yunbing. It''s my duty to come to my place in the future. I''ll discuss this soul bone with Lin Han, but I want to give it to Lin Han, which will play a greater role in her."


    Lin Han''s candy consumed her soul, and this 5% increase had a great effect on her, especially in the later stage.


    Yun Bing waved his hand, "see for yourself. Don''t ask me."


    Huang Yan nodded and suddenly remembered something. He put away the soul bone of the secret method, took out two sweets and said, "this is what Lin Han gave me this morning. He asked me to give it to you when I woke up."


    Yunbing took a bite and swallowed one. "Well, I just need this. I''ll go to dinner when I recover. I''m very hungry."


    "OK, although I have eaten, I''ll go with you later."


    Yunbing nodded, and then began to restore soul power.


    After class in the afternoon, Yun Bing walked into the classroom.


    The class was suddenly quiet, including Wang Dong, Huo Yuhao and Xiao Xiao.


    In this way, under the annotation of the whole class, Yun Bing sat in an empty seat.


    "Is he Yunbing? Pick the cloud ice of Dai Huabin? It looks so small. " A male student said.


    "Yun Bing is very small. He''s so cute and powerful." A female student said.


    "That''s right. In fact, I think Yunbing should be the monitor of the strong attack department. Wang Dong''s cultivation is not even as good as some of us. Although he is very strong, he can''t beat Yunbing." Another male student said.


    Wang Dong was lying on the table helpless, "why is this pointing at me again? How can I know that Xiao Yunbing is so strong? So is Mr. Zhou. I''m not suitable to be a monitor at all. "


    He agrees with them that Yunbing is better than him. After all, he can''t solve Dai Huabin and them alone.


    Huo Yuhao shrugged and said, "it''s normal. Besides, Yunbing is better than you."


    Xiao Xiao also smiled and said, "yes, Wang Dong, you won''t envy a child."


    Wang dongdun was very angry. "You two guys, I have a better relationship with Yun Bing than you. How can I envy him? Besides, I''m not weak. It seems that I''m as weak as you. Hum! Two bad friends! "


    Xiao Xiao spits out his tongue and doesn''t speak. Huo Yuhao is silent. The relationship between Wang Dong and Yunbing is really better than that between him and Yunbing.


    Soon after class, Wang Yan walked into the classroom and showed his eyes of great interest when he found Yunbing. He was very curious about Yunbing''s talent field, but now he''d better go to class first.


    After class, Yunbing was called away by Wang Yan, asked him many questions, asked him to feel and study the frost and cold wind for a few minutes, and then said a big question. Anyway, Yunbing remembered few.


    Later, Wang Yan invited him to dinner and asked him to work hard. He encouraged him before he returned to the dormitory.


    In the twinkling of an eye, eight months have passed, and it''s time for a holiday.

 Chapter 26

    "Yun Bing, where are you going for the holiday? Will the school teacher help you get the soul ring? "


    Huang Yan said as he packed up his things.


    In these eight months, Lin Han broke through level 20.


    In the middle, Huo Yuhao came to exchange the left arm bone of the soul of the secret method with him, and Wang Dong also came. However, they were late at that time. At that time, Huang Yan had given the soul bone to Lin Han, and Lin Han didn''t drag it after accepting it. He absorbed it on the same day and let Huo Yuhao lose it for a while.


    However, in Yunbing''s opinion, it''s nothing. It''s just that the pain increased by 20% when fusing the trunk bones of the ice emperor. He believes that even so, Huo Yuhao can endure.


    In addition, Huo Yuhao''s soul power has reached level 20.


    And he himself has reached the level 30 bottleneck, but he has not evolved the soul ring. Now he is still in Shrek.


    "I will go back to my hometown, and then go to see another home, and then come back. Time should come in a hurry."


    He wants to go back to the far north. He needs to know that the ice cave he formed was not the fixed residence when cloud ice was still a soul beast.


    At that time, he was afraid that his enemies would come to him when he was transfigured, so he found another place to put the Transfiguration.


    And the thought of his enemies made him angry!


    "Titan snow devil, you meow a MI. If it weren''t for the baby, you would be the three heavenly kings of the far north, and the ice emperor would become Huo Yuhao''s martial soul. The snow emperor would also become an embryo. If you were destroyed, you would reduce the combat power of the far north again, otherwise I would definitely turn you over!"


    "Hum! If you still want me to obey you, just think in your dream! "


    "Huh? Yun Bing, what are you muttering about? What are you doing? " Huang Yan asked curiously when he heard Yunbing''s muttering.


    "Oh, nothing, and my third soul ring. Someone helped me hunt. I''ll talk about the reward of the college later!" Cloud ice road.


    "Who? Yun Bing, do you have any relatives? "


    Huang Yan asked casually.


    "Yes, two sisters and two brothers, but they recognize each other. Their strength is not weak."


    Yunbing said nature refers to sister youyou and them.


    "Well... Cloud ice, be careful when you go to get the soul ring." Huang Yan said with concern.


    "Well, I see."


    After a while, Huang Yan packed up his things, "Yun Bing, I''ll go first. See you in a month."


    "OK, see you in a month."


    "Yun Bing, don''t be late."


    "... I see. Let''s go."


    Finally, Huang Yan left.


    Yunbing is touching the exquisite fog Fairy Pendant and thinking about his fixed residence in the far north.


    During the transformation, he had taken away all the important things. There were still some things in his fixed residence, and he couldn''t say whether it was important or not.


    It''s some crystal stones with ice attribute. Yunbing estimates that it can be used to make a soul guide, so he wants to take it out and make a suit of armor later.


    Thinking of Yunbing, I don''t know how to think of the Titan snow devil again. My teeth itch.


    Although the Titan Snow Demon didn''t see much, he always sent his people to catch him, including 100000 year old ghosts. Several serious injuries were caused by the Titan Snow Demon''s people.


    Shook his head and said, "I don''t want to. The more I think about it, the more angry I am. Now that I''ve decided to go back and get those things, let''s go now."


    After leaving the college, Yunbing went all the way to the north. After leaving the city, Yunbing possessed the martial spirit and began to fly to the far north.


    Huo Yuhao left early this morning, but Yunbing is faster than Huo Yuhao.


    He didn''t want to see the ice emperor become Huo Yuhao''s second martial soul. Besides, tianmeng found it before he got close,


    On the first night, Yunbing stayed in a hidden place and completed the third soul ring.


    The strength has increased a lot. Second, the speed of driving is much faster.


    Yunbing didn''t meet Huo Yuhao all the way. Maybe their route is different.


    At noon on the seventh day, cloud ice reached the far north.


    Although he doesn''t remember how many days Huo Yuhao arrived, he must be early. His speed is much faster than Huo Yuhao.


    And when he passes through the city, he always takes time to have a good meal.


    He has lived here for 100000 years in the far north. He is very familiar with this place. There are many kinds of soul animals in that location, or he knows a lot about the activity area of most soul animals.


    It was safe all the way to the core circle of the far north.


    "... where is this?"


    The cold wind is howling, the snow is all over the sky, and there is a vast expanse of white in front of us. The cloud and ice naturally walk in it, but we can''t find which direction it is.


    "Where''s my nest? He meowed. Why haven''t I been here? "


    "Well... What should I do? Be careful! Maybe you can find familiar terrain. "


    Ten days later


    Yun Bing''s face is full of tears. Where does he meow! Why haven''t I been here???


    Day 12


    Yunbing finally smiled. He finally saw a familiar iceberg, which was the iceberg when he took shape.


    When he came to the location of the ice cave at that time, he found that it had been covered with ice and snow. He took a break and rushed to his bird''s nest.


    His bird''s nest is not near here. It will take almost two days to get there.


    The bitterness on Yun Bing''s face. Why should he come back with egg pain and take the ice crystal that can''t be eaten! It''s really nothing. Find something for yourself.


    Day 15.


    Yunbing walked powerlessly to the ice cave where his bird''s nest was located. The ice cave was very large. There was a large bird''s nest carved with ice, which was similar to the bird''s nest on the tree in his previous life. He wanted to build a house, but he finally created the bird''s nest.


    Why not build a house? He was afraid of trouble. After all, although his body size was not 50 meters larger than that of the adult Titan snow demons, it was always much larger than that of their young Titan snow demons. Finally, he thought of the bird''s nest and built a large bird''s nest in the ice cave.


    "Hey, I thought I''d be here in two days. Unexpectedly, I met some soul beasts. Fortunately, it''s only a thousand years old and I hid in the past. But even so, but... It took him too long to meow! I''m afraid that Huo Yuhao has already integrated and gone back. Why am I so unlucky... "


    There are not many thousand year old ghosts and beasts in the core circle of the far north, but they are not very few. He is lucky.


    Just as Yunbing was about to enter the ice cave, his pupils suddenly narrowed.


    Then he hid it immediately.


    In Yunbing''s eyes, one is wearing black armor, his skin is dark, and he still holds a black thing like a column in his hand. He looks very careful.


    Yun Bing frowned. At this time, the man was walking to his nest from the side.


    He was curious, because there was nothing precious in his bird''s nest. If it was those ice crystalline stones, there was no need to be careful at all.


    After carefully moving a little, he saw the things in the bird''s nest. After seeing clearly, Yunbing''s pupils narrowed again.

 Chapter 27

    In Yunbing''s eyes, there is a group of white air flow, which looks very soft white.


    The white air mass is about the size of an adult, and this air mass is very familiar with cloud ice.


    This air flow is the air flow that will appear when a 100000 year old soul beast chooses to rebuild an adult after reaching the bottleneck. He has also appeared when he chose to rebuild, but his own air flow is blue.


    Yun Bing''s brain is running fast. He naturally wants to save the rebuilt soul beast. Although he was a man in his previous life and is now a man again, he is also a soul beast.


    Although the man''s breath didn''t overflow at all, Yunbing clearly felt the threat. At this time, the black cylindrical soul guide in the man''s hand sent out a layer of red ripples. Yunbing saw that the ripples surrounded the man.


    Then, Yunbing''s pupils shrank and shrank. In his sight, the man''s nine soul rings were moving. They were white, yellow, yellow, purple, black and black. They were actually a title Douluo! The air flow embryo is motionless. The cylindrical soul guide should hide his breath.


    impossible! Title Douluo can''t feel him! The exquisite fog fairy bell can''t hide all its breath.


    Yunbing thought for a moment and thought that maybe the man was busy breathing and focused on the soul animal embryo. He also used the soul guide in his hand. In addition, this is the far north core circle, and no one will come in at all, so he ignored the surroundings.


    The man made another move. His martial spirit appeared behind him and quickly attached to his body. It was an animal martial spirit. Yunbing saw clearly that it was an eagle. There was a record of this kind of martial spirit in the introduction book of martial spirit, which was called the general War Eagle.


    Although the name has a war, it is a martial soul with low combat power. It is a variant of ordinary eagles, so it is called general War Eagle. Although it mutated in a strong direction, it did not become too strong.


    I don''t know how the man cultivated his title. Although his face is very old, it looks very energetic.


    However, Yun Bing is curious about what kind of devastation he has experienced. The configuration of the soul ring is also very poor. I''m afraid the combat power is not as strong as the students of the soul holy practice in the inner courtyard of Shrek college.


    Yunbing is a little happy. Being weak means he has a greater chance.


    After that, the man took out a wooden holder, which was inlaid with at least 100 gemstones of various colors, which was very exquisite.


    But he couldn''t think much. The extremely cold ice bird possessed him. The frost and cold wind opened around him and flew towards Lao Douluo at full speed.


    Why is it so urgent? Because the old man will soon come into contact with the embryo of the soul beast!


    Yunbing took out the ice spring in a ten thousand year black ice jade box. When Yunbing was about to approach the old man, he turned around. Even if he was garbage, even if he controlled the cylindrical soul guide in his hand, and even if he focused on the soul animal embryo at this time, he was still a title Douluo.


    At the moment he turned around, Yunbing used the cold wing wind blade, because the speed of the cold wing wind blade is the fastest among his three skills.


    Sure enough, the old man was a little flustered. After all, his hands were holding things.


    Yunbing''s mouth outlined a smile. At this time, he also came to the old man and threw the ice spring water directly into the old man''s eyes.


    The old man''s eyes were hit directly by the ice spring.


    "Ah! What''s that? My eyes! "


    Old Douluo let out a cry because he found himself out of sight.


    The ice spring water went directly into the old man''s eyes and condensed into ice. The ultimate power of ice destroyed my visual nerve in an instant.


    All the places where the ice spring water flows condense into ice, but it is impossible for him to melt now. Although the old man has a title, he is afraid that he can''t want his eyes.


    Yunbing did not stop, but directly took the black cylindrical soul guide and the exquisite wooden support soul guide that the old man dropped because he hurriedly covered his eyes into the ice moon, and then came to the side of the white airflow in his bird''s nest.


    The embryo had long been aware of such a big movement and had plans to give up the repair.


    Yun Bing quickly whispered, "don''t give up. Trust me, I won''t do anything to you. I''m also a soul beast!"


    When this sentence fell, the white air flow embryo seemed stunned and hesitated, but it calmed down and began to continue to transform the embryo.


    Yunbing hurriedly received her in the ice moon and went towards a lot of ice attribute spars he collected. He was not greedy for these spars, but


    Yunbing plunged into it, contacted the underground under the spar, found a large irregular hole and jumped in directly.


    Naturally, he made the hole. His enemies once jointly besieged his bird''s nest. That time, he almost belched and farted, and finally came out.


    Later, when he came back, he was on guard and made an underground tunnel directly to the ground under the iceberg.


    Oh, by the way, his bird''s nest is located on the hillside of an iceberg larger than the iceberg when it was transformed.


    But it''s a pity that he didn''t use it once after he dug through the tunnel.


    As for why his enemies besieged him... Ah, there''s no way. Although he didn''t reach 100000 years at that time, he had very strong combat power. Apart from the Titan snow devil family, ice green scorpion family and snow girl family, he hasn''t seen anyone in the same realm with stronger combat power than him.


    But believe him, he is really obscene... No, careful, it is those bastards who provoke him and make so many enemies.


    The ice tunnel was also very large. It was dug according to his body shape at that time. He could slide down smoothly without opening his wings at that time.


    Now... It''s falling!


    In addition, the entrance of the ice tunnel is a large and thick ice cover, which he can''t open now. Fortunately, he left his claw hole on the ice cover at that time. The cover had to have a handle to open, but the handle was not easy for him at that time, so he used his claws to pierce three holes.


    Well, yes, the claws are three toes.


    He fell at a high speed, but then a loud bang came from his head, and his eardrum was almost broken.


    If Yunbing is still in the cave, he will find that the old man took out a nine level fixed soul guide and a nine level fixed soul guide shell to bomb the tunnel entrance!


    The huge force smashed the spar collected by cloud ice and the ice cover on the tunnel.


    Unfortunately, the old man couldn''t see it. He just felt the faint smell of cloud ice drilling into cryolite and directly fired the only two nine level fixed mounted soul guided shells with anger.


    There are too many spars to block his breath. Otherwise, why did he put them on the ice sheet.


    Yes, in addition to being a title Douluo, the old man is also a level 9 soul mentor.


    If Yunbing knew, he would shout for joy.


    I thought the old man was a famous bronze, but I didn''t think he was a famous King!


    However, cloud ice is still in trouble. The old man smashed the ice sheet and some ice blocks in the ice cave, including some huge ones smashed into the tunnel.


    Yunbing also found it, so although it was falling, he still flew down quickly with extremely cold ice birds and avoided the ice falling from time to time.


    At this time, the old man put down the nine level fixed soul guide and roared into the sky. Ah, no, he roared at the top of the cave: "little beast, no matter who you are, I won''t let you go! I have eyes! "


    "Hey? What''s the old guy yelling at? Unfortunately, I can''t hear him clearly, but do you think you can go out with such a big noise? Joke! "


    There are many enemies near his bird''s nest, including 100000 year old ghosts and beasts.


    A sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. I think his old friends must have felt the movement and rushed over! Old man, have a good time with them!


    The ice tunnel is a U-shape, but the vertical channel on one side of the U-shape is very short.


    Because he dug flush with the ground and then dug down for a distance, he turned the corner and wanted to dig to the ground.


    Soon, a ground cloud ice near the foot of the iceberg was dug out, looked around, picked a direction and rushed to the far north.


    In the direction of the ice cave, as Yunbing said, a soul beast with a strong breath is driving there.


    "I didn''t expect that the tunnel dug for fear of being surrounded by the bird''s nest would come in handy now. Unexpectedly..."


    Yun Bing thought of a question while sighing.


    What day is the holiday now


    Seven and a half days here... Twelve days lost in the far north... Three days back to the bird''s nest


    Um... Almost 23 days


    Huh? what the fuck! Twenty three days! He meowed. Oh, my God! I''m going to be late ~

 Chapter 28

    "He took aim at Mi''s, but fortunately he arrived."


    It''s Dusk now, and it''s the dusk of the last day.


    "Ah! Unfortunately, I don''t have time to visit sister youyou. "


    Thinking of the life on the road these days, Yun Bing was tired and flustered. When he went there, seven and a half days included rest time, but it also took time to enter the core circle of the far north, which was included in the days when he got lost.


    There were only more than five days left after he left the far north, so he sacrificed his rest time, but of course he also rested in the middle, otherwise he couldn''t survive.


    "Huo Yuhao must be late. Ha ha, his speed is not as fast as me."


    After laughing twice, he walked into Shrek college. Although it was the dusk on the last day of the holiday, there were many people in the college.


    At the gate of the dormitory, Yunbing passed old Mu again. Old Mu opened his eyes, "has the soul respected?" He shook his head slightly. "I''m old. I''m a young man now."


    Huang Yan is very anxious in the dormitory. Why hasn''t Yunbing come back? Will you be late? He came back seven days ago. Six days ago, the college teacher took people to get the soul ring.


    After that, he also asked teacher Zhou Yi, but there was no news about Yun Bing.


    And the monitor didn''t seem to come back. Mr. Zhou was also very worried. So was Mr. Wang Yan. Where did he go? No, I have to go to the gate of the college.


    Just as he was about to open the door, a strong force came face to face.


    Then with the sound of "Dong", Huang Yan hit the wall next to the door.


    "What sound? Huang Yan, I''m back. What are you doing so loud? "


    Yun Bing glanced at the dormitory, "hey? When the bed is, it means that people have come back, but where have they gone? "


    Pop! Huang Yan clapped his hand on his shoulder from behind Yunbing.


    Yunbing''s subconscious arm bends and bumps back. Huang Yan bumps into the door. Fortunately, the door is strong enough.


    Then Yunbing turned his head and saw the Yellow words with nosebleed and covering his stomach. He was stunned.


    "Huang Yan, what are you doing? Do you still want to attack me?"


    Huang Yan raised his head bitterly, "Yun Bing, what do you do with so much strength when you open the door? I''m just going to open the door to see if you''re here. "


    After hearing this, Yunbing figured it out and smiled awkwardly, "are you okay?"


    "No, it''s strange. There''s nothing wrong with the nose and the stomach! Did you get the third Soul Ring? How powerful. "


    Yunbing stepped forward to pick up Huang Yan, helped him to the bed and took out a clean towel for him.


    "This is nonsense. Can you not get the third Soul Ring. Wipe it yourself. I''ll have something to eat. I''m on my way today. I haven''t eaten yet. "


    With that, Yunbing took out some fruits, dried meat, meat food and some drinks from the ice moon.


    While eating, he asked, "have you also obtained the second soul ring? What is the soul skill?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Yan''s face showed a little excitement, "my second soul skill is the cage of thorns, which can quietly form a cage from an opponent''s feet, and the poisonous thorns on thorns and Wisteria can be controlled by me to directly stab the opponent''s body in the cage, and my thorns and Wisteria also has another toxin, which can make people faint."


    "Can only one be trapped at a time?"


    "Yes, Yunbing, do you think too much? Group control skills are rare, okay?" Huang Yanbai glanced at Yunbing. This soul skill is good enough, and the Soul Ring age is close to the limit he can absorb.


    Yunbing nodded. It''s not convenient to talk with something in his mouth.


    "Yun Bing, do you know? The monitor hasn''t come back yet. " Huang Yan said.


    He swallowed something in his mouth. Just about to speak, Wang Dong came in and looked at Yun Bing. There was some joy in his eyes, but it soon faded down.


    Sitting on the bed that Huang Yan had made for Yunbing just when Yunbing ate, he touched Yunbing''s head and said, "xiaoyunbing, you came back so late."


    Seeing Wang Dong in a bad mood, Yun Bing didn''t clap his hand, "well, I''m counting the time. I won''t be late."


    Wang Dong''s face was still gloomy. "It''s good to arrive in time. Yuhao hasn''t come back and doesn''t know where he went."


    Seeing Wang Dong like this, Yunbing''s heart suddenly flashed, and his face pretended to hesitate.


    He has a good relationship with Wang Dong and doesn''t want to see him like this, so he plans to tell Wang Dong something.


    He was deliberately left by Wang Dong. His eyes were filled with joy. Does Yunbing know the news of Yuhao? So he hurried to ask.


    After pretending to hesitate for a while, Yun Bing said, "when I left on vacation, I saw the monitor on my way home, but I didn''t say hello. At that time, he went to the north, the territory of the heavenly soul empire. "


    Wang Dong was stunned. "What is he doing in the north?"


    After thinking about it, Yunbing said, "I don''t know, but I know a secret of the monitor."


    "Huh? secret? Does this have anything to do with his going north? " Wang Dong blinked.


    Yun Bing nodded, "there should be."


    "What''s the secret?"


    Wang Dong was even more puzzled by Yunbing''s words.


    "Bing, if I''m right, the monitor should be Shuangsheng Wu soul. His second Wu soul is related to Bing attribute." Cloud ice said.


    Wang Dong and Huang Yan were surprised, and Wang Dong said, "how is this possible? He has only one martial soul, which is Lingmou! I''m sure he won''t hide it from me if he has a second martial spirit. "


    "What I said is true. You all know that my martial soul is a very cold ice bird. I have sensed the ice attribute breath on the monitor more than once, but it is very weak."


    "So my guess is that when the squad leader awakens the martial spirit, his body is too poor, and the second martial spirit is too strong. His body can''t bear it, so his second martial spirit is in a hidden state." Cloud ice road.


    "The second martial spirit is too strong?" Yunbing''s resignation made Wang Dongxin more than half.


    As for Huang Yan, he believed the goods directly. He knew that Yunbing couldn''t shoot for no reason.


    "Yes, the ice attribute of the second martial soul of the squad leader should be above me."


    Wang Dong: "... Even if xiaoyunbing is like what you said, go north with Yuhao..."


    The sound stopped suddenly.


    "It seems that Wang Dong thought that there is a far north in the north. The second soul of the monitor may have led him to the far north to wake up, so if the monitor went to the far north..."


    But Wang Dong, who reacted at this time, rushed out directly.


    Cloud ice is a little confused. I haven''t finished yet. Why did you run away?


    He had planned to finally comfort Wang Dong and said: if the monitor went to the far north, then the far north would be far away from here. The monitor walked again. He might wake up the second martial spirit and go back. When he was in a hurry, the time was not urgent. He might come back tomorrow or in a few days. In addition, there are not many powerful soul beasts in the outermost part of the far north. The squad leader is so smart that he should only be in the outermost part. He also has spiritual detection. He will not be killed or eaten by the soul beasts.


    However, before he finished, he didn''t expect Wang Dong to run away. It seems that he should go to find Mr. Zhou.


    Yunbing took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and felt that his words might have had the opposite effect. He mews. He can''t wait for him to finish.

 Chapter 29

    at night.


    Zhou Yi, Fan Yu, Bei Bei, Wang Yan and Wang Dong surround Yun Bing in Zhou Yi''s office.


    Yun Bing shivered. If he didn''t know the reason, he thought he was exposed.


    "What do you want to do, Miss Zhou? I''m still a child... "


    Several people looked very serious. Zhou Yi came forward and asked, "are you sure what you said to Wang Dong this afternoon?"


    Yunbing''s mouth twitched, so you surrounded me for this? It''s like an interrogation. Did I tell you that my heart is bad? What if you scare me? No, I''m scared.


    In other words, Wang Dong ran out this afternoon, but he soon ran back. He dragged Yun Bing to Zhou Yi''s office. No, he began to fly out of the dormitory. It was called a fast. He suspected that Wang Dong had exceeded his limit speed.


    "Yes, I did feel the breath of ice attribute on the monitor. It must be a martial soul." Cloud ice said with certainty.


    Fan Yu''s face sank, "which says that Yuhao may really go to the far north, but why does he wake up that the second martial soul wants to go to the far north?"


    Yun Bing''s lips are turned away. That''s because your disciple''s second martial spirit is the ice emperor of the three heavenly kings of the extreme north.


    "I don''t know. Except for the guidance of his second martial spirit, I can''t think of why." Cloud Bing shook his head.


    Zhou Yi said in a aside: "now the problem is not this. The problem is whether the child Yuhao has come back."


    The atmosphere was suddenly silent. After a while, Fanyu said, "well, wait for him another day tomorrow. If Yuhao hasn''t come back, I''ll ask for a leave to look for it. Zhou Yi, you don''t have to go. It''s convenient for me to go back and forth alone."


    Zhou Yi frowned, "no, what if something happens to you?"


    Fan Yu shook his head, "I''m a soul Douluo, and I''m also a level 8 soul mentor. It''s OK to escape in danger."


    Seeing that Zhou Yi was still worried, Fan Yu had to say, "well, I''ll persuade Dean Qian to go with me."


    Zhou Yi frowned and said, "will Dean Qian go with you?"


    "Yes."


    "Well..."


    In the heart of the clouds, he had no choice but to make complaints about what he had said. He didn''t listen very carefully. He was talking about it for so long. It was useless. After he reported it, Huo Yu Hao returned.


    Beibei and Wang Yan asked a few questions and then put Yunbing away.


    the second day.


    It was getting dark, the report was over, and there was a faint movement next door.


    The sound insulation of the dormitory was still very good, but Wang Dong''s voice was still too loud. Huang Yan was curious and went out to have a look.


    After coming back, Huang Yan''s face wore some smiles, "Yun Bing, the monitor is back."


    "Yes. Just come back. I''m sure teacher Zhou will help Huo Yuhao solve the problem of being late. " Yun Bing opened his eyes from practice and said that he still had to have an attitude.


    Huang Yan said "well" for a moment. He also thought Yun Bing was right.


    Soon Huo Yuhao was in the office with Wang Dong.


    Fan Yu and Zhou Yi look at Huo Yuhao angrily,


    However, Huo Yuhao''s kneeling and Wang Dong''s boast made their anger disappear a lot.


    Zhou Yi gave the initiative to her husband.


    Fan Yu said faintly, "did you go to the far north?"


    This question, Huo Yuhao is stupid. Is the plot wrong? Shouldn''t you ask why?


    Tianmeng is also silly in Huo Yuhao''s mind. Did Yuhao''s teacher find him? It''s impossible!


    For ten seconds, Huo Yuhao stammered, "teacher... You... How do you know."


    Sure enough, the little guy Yunbing guessed right.


    Wang Dong and Zhou Yi also showed such an expression,


    The look of several people made Huo Yuhao a little confused. Do they all know?


    "Then your second martial spirit is awakened, right?"


    As if a bolt from the blue had hit Huo Yuhao''s head, he was completely at a loss. Brother tianmeng and the ice emperor teacher all know?


    Although confused, Huo Yuhao nodded.


    Fan Yu scolded, "fool! Your second martial spirit guides you to the far north to awaken. You won''t ask us to go with you. Why go alone! If it weren''t for cloud ice, we''d be in the dark. "


    Huo Yuhao was stunned, Yunbing? What does this have to do with cloud ice?


    Tianmeng meditated silently in the sea of spirit. From the first sight of Yunbing, he felt that he had many secrets, such as the fairy grass Yunbing ate and the fairy grass he brought with him.


    Wang Dong told Huo Yuhao what Yunbing said yesterday.


    After hearing this, Huo Yuhao was greatly relieved, "is it so?"


    Tianmeng narrowed his eyes. "It seems that the child really knows something. How can people detect the ice without soul, or just a martial soul vacancy? Besides, there''s my brother''s cover... "


    After that, Huo Yuhao said his words again, because it didn''t conflict with what Yun Bing said.


    Fan Yu and Zhou Yi were shocked when they knew that Huo Yuhao''s second martial soul was BingBi scorpion.


    Then the soul bone and soul ring were brushed with a wave of surprise. Finally, Fan Yu put forward a solution and let Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong go back.


    On the other side, in the dormitory of Yunbing.


    Yunbing is studying the black cylindrical soul guide and the exquisite wooden soul guide.


    Half a day later, Yunbing threw two things aside like garbage.


    "What rubbish? I don''t understand. Fortunately, I didn''t learn the idea of soul guide. It must take a lot of brain to learn something."


    The effect of the black column cloud ice has been tried. It can cover the breath and seems to have attack power, but cloud ice doesn''t know how to use it.


    As for the wooden holder, it seems to be used to seal things, Yunbing is not sure.


    As for why it''s rubbish, it''s entirely because Yunbing is bored. He wants to study the soul guide, but he can''t find anything. Then he loses his temper a little.


    After taking a look at the white airflow mass that is still transforming embryos in the ice moon, the cloud ice is a little insipid.


    Now he doesn''t even know what the soul beast is. He just feels the suppression of Tao''s attributes, that is, the soul beast has the ultimate ice. Then he knows only two races, the ice emperor and the snow girl. Of course, they may also be other mutant souls or souls he doesn''t know.


    He hopes to be a family of snow girls, because snow girls themselves are very much like human beings. They are all very beautiful and look good. After waiting for shape, it must be a little Lori, the kind of gray is often lovely, and then holding her little face must be very good.


    Of course, this is not the reason why Yunbing brought it out. Believe him, he is just afraid that it will be in danger again.


    The ice moon can automatically absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, so it''s absolutely no problem to form in it.


    A storage soul guide ring can also absorb and store the vitality of heaven and earth, which makes Yunbing slightly surprised.


    Silently gave a praise to the hung system, which is worthy of being a high-quality product of the system!

 Chapter 30

    In the ice moon, the white airflow emits soft white light, while the cloud ice has fallen asleep. In addition


    And beside Yunbing, the cylindrical soul guide and wooden soul guide lay quietly, and he didn''t take it back.


    "Teacher, wait a minute. I have something to tell you."


    Fan Yu wondered, "what''s up?"


    Huo Yuhao takes a look at Du Weilun next to him. Fan Yu frowns, which means he understands, but what else should he hide from Du Weilun? If he didn''t know Huo Yuhao''s character, he would have reason to reprimand Huo Yuhao on the surface because he was so unreasonable to Du Weilun.


    Du Weilun naturally understood, but he was also a little unhappy, but he didn''t say anything. Huo Yuhao is now the core disciple of the soul guidance department and the direct disciple of Fanyu. He had no reason to say anything, and then he left alone.


    Zhou Yi frowned.


    Fan Yu took Huo Yuhao outside the classroom and frowned, "Yuhao, you can talk now."


    Zhou Yi also followed and stood aside.


    Then Huo Yuhao said about the level 8 and 9 soul guide in Yunbing''s hand. Just at dinner, he advised, which also explained the value of level 8 soul guide, but Yunbing still wanted to sell it.


    No way, he came up with a way to tell Fanyu, and then let Fanyu buy it from Yunbing, so as to prevent Yunbing from selling out and losing money.


    The cloud ice on the seat seems to have thought of it. It''s a little helpless. Huo Yuhao has too many things.


    Sure enough, within half a minute, Zhou Yi walked into the classroom door and looked at Yunbing.


    "Yun Bing, you bastard, get out of here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 31

    "Bastard?!"


    Yunbing blinked in confusion. Why did I mix?


    The people in the class also looked at Xiang Yunbing with a curious face. They thought of Huo Yuhao calling the soul guidance teacher and teacher Zhou who went out with him. They all had guesses one after another.


    Did the genius of our class beat the monitor? Then the monitor told the teacher. Is the teacher going to clean up the cloud and ice?


    Yunbing didn''t know what they were thinking, so she got up, yawned and walked out lazily.


    Just out of the classroom door, Zhou Yi twisted Yun Bing''s ear, "you bastard, listen to Yuhao say you want to sell level 8 soul guides? And I remember you''re an orphan. Where''s the level 8 soul guide? "


    "Hiss ~ Mr. Zhou, it hurts. Loosen up. Why do you use so much energy? I don''t mean where I''m mixed. I need money and sell soul guides, right?" Cloud ice road.


    Zhou Yi used soul power, but she knows Yunbing''s constitution. Now she has obtained the third soul ring. She''s afraid that her constitution is stronger. She''s really afraid that she won''t hurt Yunbing without soul power.


    "Well, let Zhou Yi loose! Yun Bing, what do you want money for first? " Fan Yu said.


    Yun Bing touched his ear and said pitifully, "I heard that the treasure appreciation meeting of the core disciples of the outer courtyard is about to begin. I want to buy something I need there."


    Fan Yu and Zhou Yi''s eyes flashed a trace of clarity. This treasure appreciation meeting will be held once a year. It''s not a big secret. Yunbing was not curious when they learned that.


    Fan Yu frowned and said, "don''t you know that every core disciple has a credit limit? There''s no need to sell level 8 soul guides! The eighth level soul guide is much more precious than those things at the treasure appreciation meeting. "


    "Teacher fan is right, but how much credit can I have? My purpose is soul bone. If the soul bone I need appears at the treasure appreciation meeting, I want to buy it." Cloud ice said faintly.


    Zhou Yi knocked Yunbing''s head quite speechless, "you little guy''s heart is not small, this possibility will not be very high."


    Fan Yu nodded in agreement.


    Yunbing feels a little innocent.


    "I know, but other things won''t be so cheap. And the eight level soul guide I want to sell seems to only cover up the breath, which is of no use to me. "


    Speaking of the soul guide, Zhou Yi reacted, "by the way, Yunbing, you haven''t said how to get the soul guide? Did you have parents before, and then there was an accident? Is this their legacy? "


    "I only have my mother. My mother died a long time ago. Now I still have some impressions. As for my father, I haven''t seen him. I grabbed these two soul guides from a title Douluo. " Cloud ice said blandly.


    He really didn''t see his father. He was born with only her mother. But his blood is very pure. Obviously, his father is also a very cold ice bird.


    Zhou Yi''s body was shocked, and she realized that she asked the wrong question, "sorry, Yunbing, I shouldn''t have asked."


    Fanyu sighed and didn''t know what to say.


    Huo Yuhao thought of his mother and saw that Xiang Yunbing''s eyes were close.


    "It''s all right, Miss Zhou."


    At this time, Fan Yu realized what Yunbing said and said in amazement: "Yunbing, just now you said that you robbed the soul guide from the title Douluo?"


    Huo Yuhao and Zhou Yi also reacted and looked at Yunbing in surprise.


    Nodding, Yun Bing said: "the title Douluo has some rubbish. The soul ring is three white, three yellow, two purple and one black. At that time, he was concentrating on doing a bad thing. I wanted to stop him, but he didn''t pay attention to me. However, I didn''t think he was a title Douluo. He held the two soul guides in his hand, and then I made a movement to make him turn around, Then I blinded his eyes with my ice feather. Because he wanted to cover his eyes, the two soul guides also fell to the ground. At the same time, he should subconsciously release the martial soul and soul ring. The martial soul is a general War Eagle. Then, taking advantage of this gap, I picked up the two soul guides and ran away with the object he wanted to do bad things. "


    "Using the terrain, perhaps because he was blind, he didn''t catch up. I managed to escape."


    In order to make teacher Zhou believe more, Yunbing deliberately weakens the old Douluo''s soul ring.


    After listening, Zhou Yi snorted coldly, "tea residue! Rubbish! It''s all a title fight. I''m even forced to do such a thing! Yun Bing, you did a good job, but don''t do that next time. No matter how weak the soul ring is, the title Douluo is the title Douluo after all. "


    Huo Yuhao and Fanyu also flash a trace of anger on their faces. They also hate such people.


    But immediately Fanyu felt something wrong and asked, "is the woman he forced by Yunbing a soul master?"


    Yun Bing: "


    Meow meow? What are you all thinking? Did I say it was forcing women? Brain tonic, I''ll take you.


    Blinked and thought for a moment, and Yunbing didn''t explain. Misunderstandings are misunderstandings. It saves them from asking what the bad thing is.


    Then he followed Fan Yu and said, "well, yes, the woman is a young soul emperor, but the title Douluo is very old, as if she is going to die, but the woman''s soul ring is not very good."


    Fanyu nodded, "no wonder the title Douluo is going to be forced. The girl reaches the soul emperor at a young age. Maybe it''s also a title Douluo in the future. Naturally, she won''t want the disgusting requirements of the title Douluo. It''s natural to resist."


    "...." Yunbing said helplessly, and he didn''t want to say anything more about it.


    After knowing how the soul guide came, Fanyu nodded, "although I don''t know why the title Douluo did bad things with the soul guide, I have to say that Yunbing you are lucky. Can you show me those two soul guides? "


    Yunbing nodded and took out the column and wooden support.


    Fanyu then looked at it for a while and suddenly said, "I may know why the title Douluo took out these two things."


    "This column can really cover up the breath as Yun Bing said, but it also has an ability."


    Fanyu said he didn''t know what he had done to the column. Then the column became a handle, and then a long black whip came out from one side, emitting a dark light.


    "In addition to covering his breath, he is also a whip near the war soul guide. And I can''t see anything about this wooden support for the time being. "


    Yunbing knew it. He knew that the level 8 soul guide could not be so rubbish£¨ Cylindrical whip: meow? Who said I was rubbish before!)


    "Then the title Douluo took out this soul guide and explained that he should want to use it as a rope to bind the woman. After all, if it was just an ordinary rope, he could easily break free with the cultivation of the woman''s soul emperor. As for the wooden support, it should also be useful for trapping the girl. " Sail feather continued.


    Zhou Yi snorted, obviously disdaining the title Douluo.


    As for why the title Douluo didn''t directly stun the woman, maybe there was something special about the title Douluo in Zhou Yi''s brain repair.


    Yun Bing: "


    Fan Yu looked at the two soul guides in his hand, and his eyes flashed a trace of desire, which was the desire for research, especially the nine level soul guide.


    Then he looked at Yunbing and said seriously, "Yunbing, can you lend me these two soul guides to study for some time? If I didn''t give it to you before the treasure appreciation meeting, if you see that there is not enough money, I''ll pay it for you first, and then you can decide whether to sell it or not after I tell you the specific functions of these two soul guides. "


    "What if I really overspend and these two soul guides will be useful to me in the future?" Cloud ice wondered.


    "It''s easy to do. If you decide not to sell, you will overspend. After overspend, you can pay back the money I paid for you slowly. If you have an accident, forget the money." Fan Yu said that as a level 8 soul teacher, he will not be short of money. In addition, he doesn''t think Yunbing will buy much.


    Zhou Yi implicitly nods to Fanyu, indicating that she agrees. She knows that these two soul guides are very important to Fanyu. Maybe it''s uncertain that Fanyu can move forward on the road of the soul guide.


    After thinking for a while, Yunbing nodded, but sighed in his heart. I hope Fanyu can give it to him in time. After all, he really wants to sell, and his goal is not those things at the treasure appreciation meeting


    In addition, the corner of Yunbing''s mouth twitched a few times. What do you mean I had an accident? Forget the money. Miss Fan, do you really want me to have an accident?

 Chapter 32

    After lunch.


    At a turning place, a freshman bumped into Yunbing, but his attitude was very arrogant.


    "Who hit me? Don''t want to live? " After the freshmen saw Chu Yunbing''s school uniform, "Yo, where''s the little boy from? Is he still a senior? But I don''t care if you''re a senior or not. Apologize quickly, or I''ll let you Shrek get along! My brother is a sixth grader! "


    Yun Bing, Huang Yan and Huo Yuhao: "


    Huang Yan felt his eyelids jump twice. He thought about the scene of Yunbing playing three. Now Yunbing is three rings. He silently felt sad for the freshman.


    When Wang Dong saw that Xinsheng dared to say so, his temper came up directly, and he directly planned to beat the arrogant Xinsheng.


    Yunbing has no time to deal with him. He has to upgrade the assessment in the afternoon. Then he gathers the cold power in his hand, slaps a new student and leaves for the beast fighting area.


    Huo Yuhao also saw Yunbing''s small action. After seeing the lesson, he didn''t care if he fell aside and left together.


    The newborn''s eyes were cold and had not been pushed to the ground. He got up and wanted to chase after Yunbing, but at this time, he found that the arm that contacted him when Yunbing pushed him away was stiff, and there was frost condensation on the surface of his skin. Not so, he also felt the cold gas in his arm pouring into his internal organs, The pupil immediately shrunk, directly sat down and began to resist with soul force.


    Huo Yuhao, who had gone out for a distance, said, "is cloud ice too cruel? I''m afraid it will take him a few hours to get rid of the cold. "


    Wang Dong gave Huo Yuhao a look in a narrator, "you are kind-hearted. Just now, in his case, if Mr. Zhou Yi caught him, he would be fired directly. Yunbing just made him suffer."


    Huang Yan nodded, "I agree."


    Yunbing didn''t speak. It was just an episode.


    Fighting area and Colosseum.


    The class gathered and walked into the Colosseum under the leadership of Wang Yan and Zhou Yi.


    After the people arrived, Du Weilun''s voice also sounded on the high platform, "the assessment began. Class 1, grade 2, sent students first, and then class 2."


    Huo Yuhao recommended himself as the first player. Yun Bing couldn''t help sighing. He thought that without Dai Huabin''s provocation, there would be no next scene. Unexpectedly, tianmeng still gave Huo Yuhao this idea.


    Soon, Huo Yuhao came on. At the next moment, two blood red halos with four golden stripes rose.


    His opponent, the poor little wolf, immediately screamed and fell to the ground, his excrement and urine flowing together. At the same time, countless sad sounds sounded in the deep caves far away from the Colosseum.


    Everyone subconsciously released the soul and soul ring, and Yunbing sighed again.


    Come on, Huo Yuhao has been pushed back by the good assessment. He still wants to finish the exam early and finish it early.


    Not only that, but he also cooperates with the release of Wu soul and soul ring. It''s really ah


    He is no stranger to the smell of fierce animals. He has seen the Titan Snow Demon, the ice emperor and the ice bear King Xiaobai. Even the snow emperor has seen once. There are many soul animals in 100000 years, so he is not afraid of the terrible smell brought by Huo Yuhao''s soul ring.


    In addition, Yunbing has psychological preparation when he knows in advance, so he doesn''t even have subconscious behavior.


    Then, Du Weilun announced that the upgrade assessment was suspended, the people returned to the classroom, and Huo Yuhao was called away.


    After leaving the beast fighting area, Zhou Yi called Yunbing.


    "Yunbing, wait a minute. Fanyu asked me to take you after the upgrade assessment, but since there is something wrong with the upgrade assessment, I''ll go now."


    Yunbing wondered, "what''s wrong with Mr. Fan?"


    "I''m not very clear. It seems that the two soul guides have the result." Zhou Yi said.


    Meow? Is sail feather so fast? Didn''t he get it this morning? Yunbing couldn''t help thinking.


    "OK."


    Zhou Yi nodded, grabbed Yunbing and hurried to the soul guidance system of the outer courtyard.


    Soul guide test area.


    After arriving, Yunbing saw tall sails and feathers, but he didn''t seem to see hecaitou.


    Fan Yu lowered his head and seemed to be studying the two soul guides. At the moment they arrived, Fan Yu raised his head.


    "Eh? Are you here? Have you finished the upgrade assessment? So fast? " Fan Yu put down the wooden support he was studying and asked suspiciously.


    Zhou Yi''s angry white Fan Yu takes a look. It has to be said that this mask with Zhou Yi is a little scary.


    "I''m not your good disciple. As soon as I came on the stage, I simulated two 100000 year soul rings. The soul animals in the beast fighting area were affected and the assessment was suspended."


    Fan Yu was stunned. Thinking of the scene, he couldn''t help laughing. "I''ll teach him a lesson when I see him."


    Zhou Yi nodded softly.


    Yun Bing: "..." meow, I''m not here to listen to you discuss this.


    After they talked for a while, Fanyu waved to Yunbing and motioned for Yunbing to pass.


    After Yun Bing walked over, Fan Yu pointed to the whip shaped near war soul guide and said, "you can sell this whip. I said too much and you don''t understand it. This whip is dark and doesn''t suit you. Sell it if you want. I estimated its value yesterday. The auction was about 2 million gold soul coins. The college is willing to buy 2 million gold soul coins. What do you think? Don''t worry, the college won''t pit you. The price of $2 million is not low. "


    Yun Bing thought for a moment and frowned. In fact, he was remembering that Dai Yaoheng bought an eight level near war soul guide at the auction. It seems that there are only more than one million gold soul coins. Is this whip better?


    Then Yunbing agreed. In fact, he doesn''t want to take an eight level soul guide to the auction house. He feels like death.


    Fan Yudang even gave Yunbing the golden soul coin.


    At the same time, Fan Yu said, "I''ll study the level 9 one for a while, but I don''t recommend you to sell it. Although I haven''t studied too many things, I can tell you it''s also very precious in the level 9 soul guide."


    For Fan Yu, Yun Bing still trusted, "I know. Mr. Fan, just study it. I''ll listen to you and don''t sell it."


    Two million gold soul coins are enough.


    "Well, Zhou Yi, go back with Yunbing first. I''ll continue my research." Fanyu sees Yunbing and says he won''t sell. He is also very satisfied, and then he drives away.


    "Fanyu, you remember to rest. Let''s go."


    Zhou Yi knew that when Fan Yu studied, she often stayed up late. She also knew that persuasion was useless, so she told her.


    Zhou Yi goes back with Yunbing.


    But Yunbing is helpless. He wants to go back by himself! Do you know how Zhou Yi took him? He moved with his arm. It''s clear that Huo Yuhao grabbed his shoulder. For Mao, he was a clip

 Chapter 33

    Two days later, in the Colosseum, after Dai Huabin forcibly opened the wind tiger and argued with Du Weilun, Du Weilun shouted, "class 1, grade 2, Yunbing."


    Dai Huabin, who was covered in blood and ready to wash, turned to Yunbing, clenched his fist, and a trace of reluctance flashed in his eyes.


    He knows that Yunbing has already won the third soul ring. He has lost in the case of Yunbing''s one-on-three. Now


    Once again, he looked at Yunbing who was already standing in the field and turned to the dormitory to wash. He, Dai Huabin, will surpass Yunbing.


    "Yun Bing, what''s your choice?" The referee teacher asked Yunbing curiously. Curiosity is because of Yunbing''s age. Of course, he has heard of Yunbing before.


    "Teacher, I choose millennium." Yunbing''s face was indifferent without the slightest fear.


    "Are you sure?"


    "OK."


    "Well, if you find an irresistible enemy, call for help in time. Let''s start!"


    "Well, good."


    The dialogue between the two fell, and the extremely cold ice bird had attached itself. Three soul rings of one yellow, two purple rose from the foot of cloud ice.


    On the high platform, Du Weilun, beside Yan shaozhe, said, "Yunbing didn''t ask the college to help him get the soul ring during the holiday."


    Yan shaozhe''s face didn''t change, "Yeah."


    Then he stopped talking.


    Du Weilun also closed his mouth. He just reminded Yan shaozhe that Yunbing might not be just an orphan.


    Yunbing''s information Yan shaozhe has read. Since Yan shaozhe didn''t say anything, it shows that he knows well.


    In fact, Yan shaozhe was also very surprised, because old Mu had told him not to doubt Yunbing''s identity and said to treat him normally, so he naturally did. But in his heart, he felt that even if there was something wrong with Yunbing, he couldn''t turn over any waves.


    In the field, a big blue bird flew out opposite the cloud and ice, surrounded by a slight wind.


    "Wind devil bird with wind attribute..."


    With a smile, Yunbing flew into the air and opposed the wind devil bird.


    When the wind devil bird saw the cloud ice, he shouted and rushed away towards the cloud ice. His wings were carrying blue wind blade airflow, which seemed to cut off the cloud ice.


    At the same time, there is an indescribable cold smell in the site.


    Frost and cold wind!


    The speed of the wind devil bird decreased a lot due to the frost and cold wind, but it came to Yunbing in the blink of an eye.


    Yunbing sneered and quickly sidled past. The speed was also very fast, and she escaped the blow of the wind devil bird.


    Two ice plumes stabbed at the wind devil bird, and the target was the eye of the wind devil bird.


    The wind devil bird is not willing to be weak. It chirps and flashes a strong wind with its wings. The wind is also mixed with several slightly dark wind blades.


    The ice feather is broken, but the cold wing wind blade follows.


    Break the strong wind and attack the wind devil bird. The wind devil bird looks like it is protecting itself with wings to block the blow.


    It has to be said that the wind devil bird was arrogant, the painful cry came from the wind devil bird''s mouth, and the blood flowed out of the wind devil bird''s wings and dyed the frozen wings red.


    The soul skill effect of cold wing wind blade. The area is frozen.


    Blood has temperature, but the ice attribute of cloud ice is more powerful.


    Dong!


    The influence of one wing made the wind devil bird fall to the ground. The wind devil bird was not vegetarian. After falling, it broke the cold ice, and a trace of ferocity and murder flashed in its black eyes.


    But will Yunbing give him a chance? Of course not.


    The frost forms spear like ice spikes around the wind devil bird, surrounding the top, left, right, front and back of the wind devil bird.


    The wind devil bird felt the threat and kept whispering. It seemed to be afraid.


    Just as the referee was about to announce the stop, the wind devil bird began to surround itself with a whirlwind, which seemed to break the ice thorn.


    Yun Bing sighed softly and whispered, "why?"


    He was originally a soul beast. He didn''t want to drop the ice spike, even if someone could stop him at the moment he shot. Although he didn''t know how Shrek college domesticated the soul beast, he caught the killing intention flashed in the eyes of the wind devil bird. He was not a kind man and wouldn''t leave his hand for the person who wanted to kill him, even if the other party was a soul beast.


    At the next moment, the ice thorn fell like a dense rain, and at the same time, the whirlwind around the wind devil bird had expanded and formed.


    The whirlwind resists the ice spikes, but the top of the whirlwind is empty after all. The Ice Spikes above fall one by one, fast and sharp.


    Several shrill and painful calls sounded. At this time, the referee teacher planned to fight. Naturally, he could not watch another soul animal die.


    At the moment of the referee''s hand, the platform was actually dedicated to Huo Yuhao''s words. Shaozhe waved his hand, and then a golden light flew out.


    At this moment, because of the pain, the wind devil bird couldn''t even maintain the surrounding whirlwind. The ice spikes around the front and back stabbed at the wind devil bird in an instant.


    When the golden awn comes, the Ice Spikes all over the sky break instantly, and the frost and cold wind of cloud ice dissipate.


    The scene is so familiar when Yunbing pulls out his mouth. Yes, Yan shaozhe is you again! Last time you scattered my field!


    "Hiss..."


    Students and teachers took a breath. The students'' faces were pale, and some teachers were no exception.


    In their sight, the wind devil bird was lying on the ground dying. His back was full of small ice spikes. Every ice spike was stained with red blood


    Even the wings of the wind devil bird are full of ice spikes. Except for the underside of the wind devil bird, that is, the side touching the ground, the side facing the sky is almost full of ice spikes. In the sunshine, the ice blue of ice thorn and the red of blood reflect each other. There is some beauty, but it is full of cold in other people''s eyes.


    The impale just landed without 15 seconds


    The soul is not dry, and the ice and rain are endless. The soul power of cloud ice is still there, but not much.


    Du Weilun floated down from the high platform, checked the wind devil bird, and said to the referee teacher, "go to find old Gong. The wind devil bird can still be saved."


    Yunbing shook his head in a sigh. The strength of the ice spike is still not strong enough. When it can penetrate the body of the wind devil bird, it''s almost.


    Duvelen''s face was a little bad. Although he didn''t die this time, it was almost the same.


    Then he said with a gloomy face, "Yunbing, the basic score is 100 and the combat skill score is 50. If the wind devil bird dies, the college will notify you and ask you to make compensation for ten days. Otherwise, you will deprive the core disciple of his identity. "


    Yun Bing was stunned and speechless. He was almost like Dai Huabin. Then he smiled and said, "director Du, if the wind devil bird is really dead, you can directly deprive me of my core disciple status. If I can make compensation, I will be powerless."


    Want money? No, Hell, no! If you want to be a core disciple, you can have it. You can deprive it at will. I have no problem!


    Cloud ice''s words fell, and Du villun''s face turned black in an instant. In your eyes, the core disciple is so worthless?

 Chapter 34

    "Yun Bing, shut up! What nonsense! "


    Wang Yan immediately entered the field and faced the cloud ice road. The resources of core disciples are more than the compensation of a millennium soul beast.


    Not to mention that the core disciples are not only in one academic year.


    Yun Bing is still very insipid, "Mr. Wang, I''m not kidding."


    With these words, he returned to the class.


    Du villen, who had a black face, looked even worse.


    Yan shaozhe also put away his slight smile and looked at Xiang Yunbing''s back. His eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    What else does Wang Yan have to say? Du Weilun quickly adjusted his mood and said in a low voice: "in this case, let''s start the next game, Zhu Lu of class two."


    When he came to Zhou Yi, "Yun Bing, you are reckless. That wind Warcraft has a great chance of not surviving."


    Yun Bing shook his head, "Miss Zhou, I understand."


    Zhou Yi stopped talking when he saw this. Although Yunbing is small, he is very smart. He has his own considerations. It''s a big deal that Yunbing will be the core disciple of the soul guide generation at that time.


    Even if the Wuhun department doesn''t want to, as long as Yunbing agrees, they have nothing to say.


    After Zhu Lu, it''s Huo Yuhao''s turn. Yunbing sees the virtual shadow of the scorpion behind him when he uses the ice emperor''s body. It''s very beautiful.


    After that, Wang Yan, who had said a few words about Yunbing, was excited when he saw Huo Yuhao switching the soul ring and pulled him away.


    Just as Yunbing was about to leave, a red figure flashed and grabbed Yunbing and left.


    A trace of helplessness flashed in Yunbing''s eyes. It''s you again, Ma Xiaotao!


    And Zhou Yi didn''t see it. She didn''t see it for a long time.


    In the eleven months before the holiday, he helped Ma Xiaotao suppress the evil fire nine times, and Yunbing was very painful. MMP, do you practice recklessly with me? Nine times in 11 months, ah ~ too much!


    Soon, Ma Xiaotao''s residence in the inner yard said, "here we are. Xiaoyunbing, do you want to eat? If you don''t eat, let''s start. "


    Yun Bing: "... You''re not afraid that your fire is resistant to my ice because you''ve been studying so often?"


    Ma Xiaotao took a bite of a fruit and said, "it''s so easy to produce resistance. Your ice is also the top, OK?"


    "In addition, it''s long enough since the last suppression. Let''s start. I''m sick of this evil fire."


    Sighed and helplessly took out the bottle. Ma Xiaotao put down the fruit and sat on the floor ready to start.


    "Sister, you can finish the fruit first. It took a lot of soul to hit the bird in the just upgraded assessment. I''ll recover first." Cloud ice said.


    Ma Xiaotao was stunned and nodded.


    On the other side, Wang Yan''s office, he is excited to say something to Huo Yuhao.


    "For example, the ice attribute of the extremely cold ice bird Wu soul of cloud ice is already very top-level, but the extreme ice you have will suppress some attributes of the Wu soul of cloud ice..."


    Wang Yan said that Huo Yuhao listened carefully and wondered whether his combat power would surpass Yunbing. He said it was false not to envy Yunbing''s strength.


    After speaking, Wang Yan advised Huo Yuhao to make a choice.


    Huo Yuhao had already decided. Then Yan shaozhe came and said this and that to Huo Yuhao. He promised 100000 years of soul ring and soul bone, which made Huo Yuhao stunned there.


    Qian Duoduo and Xian liner came and asked Huo Yuhao to go back first. Just before leaving, Yan shaozhe suddenly said, "Huo Yuhao, wait a minute. Do you know much about Yunbing?"


    Huo Yuhao turned around and shook his head vaguely, "I don''t know much about cloud ice."


    "Well..." Yan shaozhe gently nodded and asked Huo Yuhao to leave.


    Late at night, Yunbing fell on the floor tired, but Ma Xiaotao sat on the bed with a bright face.


    "Thank you again this time, Xiao Yunbing."


    Yun Bing rolled his eyes and said, "if you really thank me, sister Xue, don''t pull me next time."


    Ma Xiaotao shook his head and knew that Yunbing was joking. He had said so several times before.


    "What you think is very beautiful. That won''t work."


    "Sister Yun, I''m not kidding this time. The monitor of our class..."


    In order to escape from the bitter sea, Yunbing sold Huo Yuhao without hesitation.


    Sure enough, Ma Xiaotao''s body trembled after listening, "extreme ice? Xiao Yunbing, you''re not lying to me! "


    Yun Bing shook his head seriously, "really not. I think my sister''s teacher will soon know the news. It is estimated that he will tell you soon. The suppression of extreme ice must be much better than my ice attribute. "


    "And I can tell my sister a secret..."


    Then Yunbing told Ma Xiaotao that he felt that Huo Yuhao had a strong ice attribute soul bone in his body, so that Ma Xiaotao could filter the evil fire phoenix soul force with Huo Yuhao''s body, so that she could fight with all her strength.


    "I discovered the soul bone by accident. If you want to find Huo Yuhao to suppress the evil fire, don''t give me up."


    "Fight with all your strength..."


    After hearing this, Ma Xiaotao''s eyes lit up. She didn''t know that she had spent all her time. Even if she was suppressed with the help of Yunbing''s cold force, she couldn''t use all her strength at will. Now she naturally moved after listening to Yunbing''s words, but


    Ma Xiaotao smiled with a hint of charm, "xiaoyunbing, don''t you want to help me suppress the evil fire? It''s pushing very fast. "


    "No, no, I''m just thinking about my sister," said Yun Bingyi. He would never admit that he said it on purpose.


    Although Ma Xiaotao smiled, his eyes were full of distrust.


    "In that case, I''ll bring you all next time I need to suppress the evil fire."


    Yun Bing: "..." tell me, how can you let me go.


    After a while, Yunbing fell to sleep.


    Ma Xiaotao smiled helplessly, picked up Yunbing and put a soft blanket under him. Just when she was about to put Yunbing up, she saw the necklace on Yunbing''s neck. After putting Yunbing on the blanket, she took out the exquisite fog Fairy Pendant on his neck.


    Ma Xiaotao was stunned by the cold breath in her hand. She had the evil fire phoenix soul. She rarely felt the cold except when she was suppressed by cloud ice. The little ball in her hand could make her feel the cold. It''s not simple.


    Looking carefully, I found that the small ball seemed to be a kind of jade, and it was hollow. There was a small plant in it, and two plants were engraved on the jade ball.


    A big flower, a plant like cabbage.


    After looking at it, she found that except that the jade ball was very cold, other places seemed very common, but she knew that the most precious must be the Pearl plant in the jade ball. After looking at it for a while, she put the jade ball back into Yunbing''s arms, covered Yunbing with a quilt, and went to rest.


    The next day, after Ma Xiaotao sent Yunbing back, Yunbing practiced for a long time. On the way, Wang Yan once came to Yunbing and said that the life of the wind devil bird had been saved, but Gong was old-fashioned. After director Du''s persuasion, it was OK this time and told him not to be so reckless next time.


    Yun Bing answered, and then Wang Yan left an invitation to the treasure appreciation meeting. Huang Yan told the treasure appreciation meeting again, which aroused Huang Yan''s envy. His temporary core disciple status had been cancelled at the beginning of school, and he could not participate in the treasure appreciation meeting.


    When they were about to have dinner, Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong came to the door. Naturally, it was also because of the treasure appreciation meeting, so Yunbing agreed with them to go to the treasure appreciation meeting at night.

 Chapter 35

    The three of Yun Bing flew to Jubao Pavilion according to the route on the back of the invitation.


    "I took aim at a MI. I have to detour to a Jubao Pavilion. Huo Yuhao is very heavy. It''s time to lose weight!"


    At this time, one arm of Huo Yuhao was driven by Yun Bing and the other by Wang Dong. People who didn''t know thought Huo Yuhao was seriously injured.


    As for the detour, it is because Shrek college has no gate connected with Shrek city.


    Cloud ice can not Tucao, you will make complaints about opening a back door!


    Huo Yuhao: "..." then he turned his head to Wang Dong on the right, "Wang Dong, am I heavy?"


    Wang Dong nodded cooperatively. "It''s much heavier than the first time I took you running circles. Don''t worry, I didn''t count the iron clothes. In addition..." he looked at Yun Bing, "what does meow mean? Xiao Yunbing, do you like cats very much? "


    "Er... I don''t know. As for cats, they don''t all like them. By the way, there is a kind of soul animal called kitten, do you know?" Cloud ice road, and his mind thought of the kitten he met in 10000 years.


    "Kitten? I know. It''s a very rare kind of soul beast. I heard that they are not big, and they don''t grow very long. They always look like palms. The end of the tail is triangular in shape and different colors. " Wang Dong took the lead in saying.


    Yun Bing nodded. "I once met one. It''s lavender. It''s cute."


    Wang Dong''s eyes brightened, "have you seen Yunbing? Where is it? "


    Yunbing said, "I saw it outside the star forest. In an instant, it disappeared in place, or became invisible."


    Huo Yuhao was interested, "invisibility? Very strong ability. "


    "Indeed." Yun Bing nodded.


    He met the kitten more than 10000 years ago. The kitten was very small, but very cute. When he met it, he was seriously injured. At that time, he was very shocked because the kitten didn''t survive the natural disaster, that is to say, it was a soul animal for more than 100000 years.


    Another thing Wang Dong said is wrong. The kitten''s tail will become a triangle in 50000 years, and will become a Pentagon in 100000 years. As for becoming a fierce beast, it doesn''t know. Later, the kitten died of serious injury.


    But there''s something wrong


    "Isn''t Huo Yuhao talking about your weight? How did it touch the kitten? "


    Wang Dong was stunned. "That''s right, Yuhao. Do you think you should eat less? What if I can''t fly you in the future? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Yuhao looked down at his figure and his mouth twitched slightly. You two teased me. My figure is perfect. I lose if I can find a trace of fat! Heavy wool! Yun Bing, you must be in trouble!


    But why didn''t you agree when I suggested running together?


    Yun Bing and Wang Dong said: who can fly? Besides, isn''t flying faster than walking?


    And the most important thing is that you didn''t drag the kitten yourself!


    In the laughter of the three, they came to Jubao Pavilion. Jubao pavilion has four floors and is more than 20 meters high. It covers a large area and has a brilliant appearance. Well, it is high-end and high-grade!


    Eight little sisters in long skirts are entertaining at the door. As an old virgin who has lived for 100000 years, Yun Bing can''t help looking more and pleasing to the eye!


    Huo Yuhao was stunned. At the next moment, he suddenly gave a "ouch". Yunbing knew that Wang Dong had screwed him. No matter what they said, he went up and handed in the invitation. Under the soft eyes of seven young ladies and sisters, he was led into the Jubao Pavilion by one of them.


    Seeing this, Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong showed the invitation to other little sisters and hurriedly followed Yunbing.


    After entering, there were little sisters standing on both sides, which filled Yunbing''s eyes.


    Wang Dong covered Huo Yuhao''s eyes and said, "don''t look, don''t look..."


    Listening to their conversation, Yun Bing couldn''t help laughing.


    Later, Yunbing and her sister followed miss white skirt to assess the credit limit.


    After walking nearly 100 meters, they came to the end of the west side. Seeing the long counter, the girl in white skirt took them to the left of the counter. Immediately, a girl got up and respectfully gave them a form to fill in.


    Yunbing holds a pen and writes, respectively: Name: Yunbing, gender: male, age: 7, soul power: 32, martial Soul: extremely cold ice bird, Honor:


    For honor, Yunbing doesn''t know what to fill in. Is Shrek second in the freshman assessment? Forget it, forget it.


    Sure enough, the girl in the counter looked at Huo Yuhao with hot eyes. After the explanation, Wang Dong and Huo Yuhao were surprised. Yunbing was nothing.


    His credit limit is the same as that of Wang Dong, but only 100000. Looking at the purple card in his hand, Yun Bing frowned. It seems that he has money. Why should he evaluate it


    Forget it, just don''t.


    After the event, Huo Yuhao grabbed Wang Dong to see the soul bone.


    Yunbing didn''t follow up. He went to see the goods himself. As for Wannian whale glue... MMP! I said how to forget something. The golden awn is not suitable for him. He can use Wannian whale glue. He doesn''t have the power of heavenly dream seal to promote the evolution of soul ring.


    Then he turned back to the West counter, paid 6000 gold soul coins and bought the Wannian whale glue.


    After that, he followed the staff of Jubao pavilion to the booth with "Millennium whale glue" and took it out and handed it to Yunbing.


    At the third booth on the right, Huo Yuhao, who was just about to ask Wang Dong to pay, was stunned and then stopped Wang Dong. Wang Dong was also stunned when he watched the staff hand over the whale glue to Yunbing.


    The two looked at each other and went to Yunbing. After Yunbing put whale glue into the ice moon, he saw them and said with a smile: "what? Is the soul bone you like expensive? "


    Huo Yuhao didn''t hide their actions from Yunbing before.


    Speaking of this, Wang Dong''s eyes became very soft, "very expensive, but Yuhao used his right to buy it for me."


    Yunbing pretends to be surprised and looks at Huo Yuhao.


    Huo Yuhao didn''t speak. Wang Dong then said, "Yunbing, did you just buy that whale glue?"


    "Hey? Have you seen this whale glue, too? It was useful to me, so I bought it, and... "Yunbing suddenly approached them and whispered," this whale glue is not millennium, but ten thousand years. "


    Wang Dong and Huo Yuhao looked at each other. They were surprised that Yunbing recognized them.


    Well, Wang Dong bought it for the reason that this whale glue is very useful to Yuhao. Unexpectedly, Yun Bing knew it.


    Huo Yuhao''s eyes also flashed a trace of helplessness.


    Ice emperor: "


    The three said a few words and went to see the goods respectively. Naturally, Wang Dong followed Huo Yuhao.


    Yunbing took two steps forward, suddenly saw a familiar figure and walked up with a smile.

 Chapter 36

    Patted the beauty on the shoulder, and the beauty was looking at an exhibit with her back to Yunbing.


    "Ah! Who? "


    Jiang Nannan was surprised and quickly turned around and saw Yunbing''s smiling face.


    "Sister Nan, long time no see."


    Jiang Nannan''s face was black, and a "brain collapse" directly bounced on Yunbing''s head. "I haven''t seen you for a long time, you ghost. Have you seen it before the holiday? And Yunbing, I think you are getting more and more skinny."


    Yunbing rubbed his head and said innocently, "it''s sister Nannan. You''re too focused on the exhibits. I just patted you. It''s a month away, isn''t it soon? "


    Jiang Nannan looked at Yunbing unhappily. Is it a long time in a month?


    "By the way, sister Nan, what are you looking at?" With that, Yunbing went to the front of the exhibit Jiang Nan had just seen.


    Jiang Nannan''s voice also sounded, "nothing, just a soul guide."


    In the booth is a small but exquisite dagger, but it is a six level soul guide.


    "Sister Nan, are you interested in the soul guide?" Yun Bing asked suspiciously.


    Jiang Nannan nodded, "there are some. This dagger looks very good. I looked at it more, but the introduction should not be a boutique."


    Yun Bing didn''t understand this either. She just looked at the introduction and didn''t read it again.


    "Sister Nan, do you like anything?"


    "No, I''ve already turned around. I''m going back after looking at it." Jiang Nan shook her head and said.


    "Well, I just finished assessing the credit limit and bought one thing. I haven''t seen the rest." Cloud ice road.


    Jiang Nannan was interested, "credit? What''s your quota? What did you buy? "


    "100000 gold soul coins, bought a whale glue."


    "100000 quota? So tall? I remember I had only 50000 in one assessment. Is whale glue the Millennium one? "


    "Well, yes, sister Nan Nan also saw the whale glue?"


    "Yes, but didn''t you say there was something wrong with it? Yun Bing, you can buy it? " Jiang Nannan frowned. She was afraid that Yunbing ate the broken whale glue and what to do if something went wrong.


    Yunbing took a step forward and whispered, "I still know whale glue. It''s ten thousand years old. Softening it with fire will show its original appearance."


    Jiang Nannan was stunned and smiled: "it seems that you have picked up a big bargain."


    Jiang Nannan has no doubt about Yunbing''s words. She remembers that Yunbing once told her that he has a family. Presumably, this is also his family''s knowledge. I have to say that Jiang Nan completely misunderstood.


    Yun Bing smiled awkwardly.


    Then Jiang Nannan accompanied Yunbing around. Seeing that he didn''t have what he needed, Yunbing planned to return to Shrek college with Jiang Nannan.


    Before leaving, I passed Beibei and Xu Sanshi, and Jiang Nannan and Beibei said hello.


    Then he pulled Yunbing and left.


    Accompanied by Jiang Nannan, a beautiful woman, Yunbing didn''t know that Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong had forgotten to go there.


    In Jubao Pavilion, Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong plan to leave after looking around, but they don''t find Yunbing.


    Wang Dong wondered, "where''s Xiaoyun ice?"


    "I don''t know. I should go." Huo Yuhao shook his head.


    Beibei came over from behind them. Seeing that Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong seemed to be looking for something, she came forward and asked, "what are you looking for, junior brother?"


    "Have you finished reading it, senior brother? We''re looking for cloud ice. " Huo Yuhao said.


    "Do you say Yunbing primary school brother? He has gone back with Nannan. " Beibei seems to have thought of something and has some funny meaning on her face.


    Sure enough, Wang Dong lightly "hum" and said, "see color, forget righteousness, go, Yuhao, let''s go back and teach him a lesson."


    Huo Yuhao: "


    Yunbing, who was talking and laughing with Jiang Nannan, suddenly sneezed twice.


    "Huh? Someone is thinking of me! "


    Jiang Nannan knocked Yunbing''s head silently: "who will miss you? Let''s go."


    "Oh..."


    On Ma Xiaotao''s side, Yan shaozhe has told her that Huo Yuhao has the ultimate ice.


    However, Ma Xiaotao had an expression that I had known for a long time, which puzzled Yan shaozhe. "Xiaotao, do you know from your appearance?"


    "Well, yes, Yunbing told me yesterday when he helped me suppress evil fire." Ma Xiaotao didn''t hide it and nodded.


    "Yun Bing, what do you think of his peach?" Yan shaozhe asked gently.


    Hearing Yan shaozhe''s inquiry, Ma Xiaotao looked at Yan shaozhe contemptuously. As Yan shaozhe''s disciple, he still knew his character and immediately understood what Yan shaozhe wanted to ask.


    "I don''t know what the teacher thinks, but I trust Yunbing very much. I don''t just thank him for helping me suppress evil fire. He is very smart, but I can see that he doesn''t care about his rights and is willing to stay in Shrek in the future, but he doesn''t seem to want to deal with teachers, you high-level people." Ma Xiaotao said blandly.


    For Ma Xiaotao''s eyes, Yan shaozhe didn''t care, but narrowed his eyes and replied, "Yeah..."


    Ma Xiaotao looked at Yan shaozhe and said helplessly, "teacher, you have more heart. Who hasn''t a secret yet? Teacher, dare you say you don''t have a secret?"


    Yan shaozhe smiled gently, making people see nothing. He just smiled and said, "what Xiaotao said is, I naturally have a secret."


    Chaoyan shaozhe waved his hand and Ma Xiaotao said, "I don''t want to tell you this. Since there is the ultimate ice of Yunbing and Huo Yuhao, I must be able to participate in the soul fighting competition and let me return to the team."


    "Naturally, you can return to the team tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Yun Bing, you selfless guy! Watch it! "


    Wang Dong cleaved to the cloud and ice from top to bottom.


    But zhongyunbing stretched out his hand and grabbed Wang Dong''s ankle. "I don''t want to disturb your good friends, so I''ll come back first with my sister."


    Yunbing''s words made Wang Dong''s face blush. Huo Yuhao hurriedly said, "Yunbing, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t make a base."


    "Pooh, Pooh! What are you talking about, Xiao Yunbing? Do you want to be beaten! " Wang Dong put down his ankle and hurriedly refuted.


    Yunbing looked at Wang Dong, smiled and said, "have you ever hit me?"


    "It''s all right, Wang Dong, I''ll help you," Huo Yuhao cooperated with Wang Dong Dao.


    "OK, Yuhao, let''s go together."


    Wang dongrou looked at Huo Yuhao with a gentle look.


    Huang Yan: "...." he now believes that Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong have made a foundation, and he remembers that the monitor and Wang Dong seem to have martial soul fusion skills. Well, male male fusion skills... Hold together


    And Yun Bing is Tucao Dao: "look at your appearance, and make complaints about not being a base!"


    Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong looked at each other, looked at Yunbing at the same time, and said in the same voice, "go!"


    Huang Yan sat on his bed and silently watched Yunbing being bullied by them. He shook his head and whispered, "I can''t afford it, I can''t afford it..."

 Chapter 37

    Early in the morning, the weather seemed not very good. Yunbing was awakened by Huang Yan and opened his tired eyes.


    Thinking of what happened last night, Yunbing''s eyes are full of resentment.


    ܳ! You fags, dare to tickle me. I will avenge you when I find a way to restrain tickling!


    After washing and dressing, Yunbing looked at the door of the dormitory and kicked it, "hum! Broken dormitory, sound insulation is so good, why! "


    Huang Yan looked at the footprints on the dormitory door silently, and then pushed Yunbing out.


    "I said Yun Bing, what are you complaining about? Go and eat. You''re not always on time when it''s time to eat."


    At this time, they had left the dormitory gate. Yunbing turned his head and glanced at Huang Yan, "shall I scratch you for half an hour tonight?"


    "Well... Forget it."


    Thinking of Yunbing''s smile last night, Huang Yan felt lucky that he didn''t say the same view as Yunbing yesterday.


    In fact, Wang Dong won''t do anything. After all, he is a girl. Yun Bing is still small in his eyes. It''s nothing to scratch and play. If Huang Yan... Um... It''s estimated that he will only refute it.


    After arriving at the classroom, Yunbing saw the figure at the door of the classroom, and his mood was even worse. It happened that the figure came over immediately when he saw him.


    "Does Xiao Yunbing have breakfast? Look at your face. I''m not looking for you to suppress evil fire today. " Ma Xiaotao stepped forward and touched Yunbing''s head with a smile.


    Huang Yan''s eyes widened at once. What did he hear? Suppress evil fire? Meow meow? Is cloud ice so awesome?


    Several times before, when Yunbing was taken away by Ma Xiaotao, Ma Xiaotao didn''t stop. Huang Yan didn''t ask Yunbing and Ma Xiaotao what to do, and now


    Yun Bing: "... Huang Yan, from your expression, I know you think too much. I''ll explain to you later. You go first."


    Huang Yan nodded and ran in directly. It seemed that something terrible was chasing him.


    Ma Xiaotao said with a charming voice with a smile: "xiaoyunbing, your roommate is very interesting. Today I''m looking for Huo Yuhao of your class, the monitor of xiaoyunbing."


    Yun Bing was stunned. Didn''t the evil fire just be suppressed?


    "Sister, your..."


    "I know what you want to say. I remember you said yesterday that you could use the high-level soul bone of your monitor to filter my evil fire phoenix soul power, right? Then I can do my best. I''m here for this." Ma Xiaotao briefly explained.


    Yun Bing suddenly said, "but shouldn''t Huo Yuhao come? Why doesn''t the elder sister call him herself? "


    Ma Xiaotao touched Yunbing''s head and said with a smile, "sister Xue knows that you have a good relationship with your monitor. It''s easy to work with acquaintances. I''ve said hello to Mr. Wang and Mr. Zhou. Go and call him out. By the way, you have to go too, in case of an accident."


    Yun Bing: "


    After two words with Ma Xiaotao, he walked into the classroom and pulled Huo Yuhao out. After explaining, he would compensate Huo Yuhao, and then Huo Yuhao agreed.


    After saying hello to Wang Dong, Ma Xiaotao took Yunbing and Huo Yuhao to the inner yard, but this time it was not in Ma Xiaotao''s residence, but a very quiet place.


    After arriving at the place, Ma Xiaotao threw a box to Huo Yuhao and said, "this is shenghun pill. You can ask Yunbing for its efficacy."


    Huo Yuhao nodded and knew it was a good thing, but he didn''t ask Yunbing first, but looked at Ma Xiaotao and said, "sister, what should I do?"


    "You don''t have to do anything. Just sit down." Cloud ice road.


    Although Huo Yuhao had some doubts, he sat down.


    Ma Xiaotao sits around behind Huo Yuhao and inputs the evil fire phoenix soul force into Huo Yuhao''s body. Not much is input at one time.


    Huo Yuhao felt the heat in his body. As soon as he frowned, he had to use the extreme cold power of ice to resist.


    Seeing this, Yunbing said, "monitor, you don''t have to resist. The elder sister mainly uses the power of the soul bone in your body to wash the soul power."


    Yun Bing''s words made Huo Yuhao''s pupils shrink. How did Yunbing know he had a soul bone? He endured a very confused psychology. We''ll wait until after the matter with the elder sister.


    However, Huo Yuhao no longer resisted. Sure enough, the evil fire phoenix soul force bounced out after being washed by Huo Yuhao''s trunk bone, forming a process of continuous rolling and then being ejected.


    The cloud ice on one side was silent. At this time, Huo Yuhao''s expression was very painful. He had expected this scene just now, and some smiles appeared on his face.


    Tell you to scratch me!


    As for directly saying Huo Yuhao''s soul and bone, it is very reckless, which will cause tianmeng and ice emperor''s doubt, but the doubt is nothing. After all, he has a good relationship with Huo Yuhao. Huo Yuhao will not let ice emperor control his body to beat him.


    Yunbing felt the time. Three hours later, he said, "sister Xue, stop and pause for a while."


    In fact, I mainly want Huo Yuhao to have a rest.


    Who knows, Huo Yuhao said with some difficulty: "cloud ice, don''t stop, I can hold on."


    "... well, I can''t hold on, you said."


    Ma Xiaotiao''s action to stop also continued. In fact, after being suppressed by Yun Bing, Ma Xiaotao will not be as eager as in the original book. It is estimated that the evil fire phoenix soul power input into Huo Yuhao''s body every time is not as much as that in the original book. In this way, Huo Yuhao will be better, and don''t forget that Huo Yuhao in the original book has exhausted his soul power.


    Time gradually came to dusk, Ma Xiaotao finally stopped, opened his eyes, took a breath, smiled and said: "yes, I can feel that it''s absolutely no problem to use my best now."


    After finishing, Huo Yuhao urged his soul to remove the heat in his body.


    Soon Huo Yuhao also opened, and his stomach growled twice. Why didn''t he let him stop? Because while washing the soul power of Ma Xiaotao evil fire phoenix, he also got benefits. His body was almost forged. Now his body needs nutrition and wants to eat.


    This scene made Yunbing sigh. Washing the evil fire phoenix''s soul power is also good for herself. Alas, the ice emperor''s soul bone is different. It can''t be compared, can''t be compared ~


    After the three said a few words, Ma Xiaotao took them back to the inner yard.


    When he arrived, Huo Yuhao ran directly to the canteen. He is very hungry and in urgent need of nutrition.


    Yunbing also followed up. He didn''t eat at noon and was hungry.


    At dinner, Huo Yuhao didn''t ask Yunbing why he knew his soul bone. Yunbing didn''t take the initiative to mention it. They had a tacit understanding.


    Huo Yuhao naturally wanted to ask at first, but then he gave up his attention because tianmeng and ice emperor.


    Ice emperor: "there''s something wrong with the child outside!"


    Tianmeng: "I know!"


    The ice emperor stared at the scorpion and was angry: "I know you don''t remind Yuhao!"


    "... don''t worry, don''t you worry about my mental strength? The child never had any malice. " Tianmeng said.


    "Said don''t call me Bingbing, call me Bingdi. Are you sure this child won''t give Yuhao a sneak attack in the future? " The ice emperor frowned.


    The golden ring on tianmeng flashed, "no, you think about it carefully. Now only his teacher and some senior managers of the college know that Yuhao has soul bones. Although the child doesn''t know how to know, he didn''t disclose it to anyone. Today, the little girl needs it, so the child is afraid to disclose it. From this point, we can see that he has no malice to Yuhao."


    The ice emperor still had some doubts: "what if something happens in the future?"


    "..." where did you get so much in case.


    "Forget it, I''ll trust you once, but you should always pay attention to the child and sleep again. I''ll cut you up." Ice emperor cold sound channel.


    "Well, Bingbing, I know. Yuhao, don''t ask the child why he knows the existence of soul bones. Everyone has secrets. If you ask him, he may not say, and it will increase your estrangement. " Tianmeng said.


    "OK, brother tianmeng, I know. Then I won''t ask." Huo Yuhao replied. The conversation between brother tianmeng and ice Emperor didn''t hide him. He heard it.


    "One more thing."


    "What''s the matter, Bingbing?"


    "I said call me ice emperor!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 38

    "Well, you go back to the classroom first. Huo Yuhao, Wang Dong, Yun Bing and Xiao Xiao will stay."


    Zhou Yi has just told all the core disciples of class 1 about the trial of core disciples and asked the core disciples other than Yun Bing to go back to the classroom first.


    She looked at Yun Bing and her eyes fell on Huo Yuhao. "Yuhao, I''ll convey to you the meaning of Dean Yan and Dean Xian. The two presidents said, "if you don''t enter the top seven, you will bear the consequences."


    "Well..."


    Huo Yuhao turned his head and looked at the three of Yunbing. He was stunned and pointed to himself suspiciously, "am I the only one? "Miss Zhou?"


    "Yes! Just you. " Zhou Yi nodded.


    Suddenly, Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao gloated and covered their mouths and snickered.


    Yun Bing knows the ultimate goal of the trial, so there is not much fluctuation.


    No matter Huo Yuhao looked at Yunbing with a pressure expression, "as for you three, although the two presidents didn''t give orders, I also hope you can enter the top seven."


    "OK, Miss Zhou, we know." Wang Dong answered with a smile.


    Xiao Xiao was worried, "there are senior students in the teacher''s assessment this time. Will they enter the top seven..."


    Zhou Yi interrupted Xiao Xiao''s words, "just do your best."


    "Well, I''ll work hard, Miss Zhou." Xiao Xiao nodded seriously.


    Then Zhou Yi looked at Yunbing. Yunbing didn''t explain much. He just nodded to Zhou Yi, but he was very perfunctory, because he didn''t intend to join the reserve team.


    "Then you go back to class. Remember that the time is three days later, including today." Zhou Yi told her.


    The four walked out of the office and towards the classroom.


    Three days passed as usual, and the fourth day after class.


    Wang Yan said, "all the core disciples stay for a while. Go to the soul fighting area with me later."


    Wang Dong was shocked by their spirit, while Yun Bing was boring. He had planned to go through the stage.


    On the way to the soul fighting area with Wang Yan and them, Yunbing whispered to Huo Yuhao: "monitor, if I get on with you at that time, I will admit defeat directly. I can guess some of the purpose of this competition. I don''t intend to enter the top seven. Please wait for the monitor. You can also tell Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao for me."


    Huo Yuhao was fine. Qi Yunbing came to do something. Unexpectedly, Yunbing said this, which made him a little stunned.


    "Hey? Why? Because of the purpose of this competition? "


    "Yes, monitor, you guessed right. Let me remind the monitor that teacher Zhou Yi once said that you should enter the top seven, which means that the top seven is very important, and what should the number of seven face?" Yun Bing explained with a smile. After that, he stopped talking, walked forward a few steps and followed Wang Yan.


    After Yunbing''s reminder, Huo Yuhao thought for a moment, and then his pupils narrowed slightly. If Yunbing guessed right, the seven should represent Shrek''s seven monsters!


    But some are impossible. There are also elders and sisters in the inner courtyard. They can''t turn them anyway! Is it


    Soon, led by Wang Yan, they came to the soul fighting area.


    After arriving, Yunbing saw the senior core disciples, of which the most noticeable were Jiang Nannan, Beibei and Xu Sanshi.


    When the staff arrived, Yunbing also saw the dark skin of hecaitou. He was very tall, two meters tall, broad shoulders, bald head and no hair. He looked like a simple and honest face.


    Yunbing looked at hecaitou''s tall body, looked at himself, and sighed helplessly


    At this time, a shaky figure came slowly. His face was covered by most of his disorderly hair. The wine gourd in his left hand and the big chicken leg in his right hand were xuanlao.


    Yunbing looked at him curiously. Besides Mu Lao, Shrek should be the strongest xuanlao.


    It seems that he felt the sight of Yunbing. Xuanlao looked at Yunbing with his drunken and hazy eyes, and a different color flashed in his eyes. He felt the breath on Yunbing''s neck.


    But basically, he immediately looked away and said to Wang Yan, "are you all here? Let''s start when we''re all here. "


    Wang Yan nodded and introduced the situation of the people to xuanlao.


    Xuanlao nodded and turned and walked into the soul fighting area.


    After Yunbing and all of them went in, xuanlao explained the rules. In a mass disorderly fight, they are allowed to attack, admit defeat or be rescued at will within the soul fighting area. Even if they are eliminated, the remaining seven people are the winners.


    When the teachers left the soul fighting area, xuanlao announced the beginning.


    All core disciples responded differently.


    First, Huo Yuhao looked at Yunbing and hesitated. Then he didn''t know what kind of soul guide he had opened behind him. He grabbed Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao around him and rushed to Beibei.


    Basically, there are different groups. Huang shaotian hesitated and rushed towards him. The corners of Yunbing''s mouth twitched slightly. He didn''t intend to enter the first seven. Hey, what are you looking for him to do?


    But... Yunbing suddenly smiled with evil interest, and the Wu soul flew into the air, but it didn''t fly too high.


    "Frost and cold wind! Let me make some trouble for you! "


    Frost and cold wind enveloped everyone in an instant, and almost everyone shivered in an instant.


    "Cold wind, ice rain!"


    The frost condenses into ice spikes, and the soul power of cloud ice is consumed quickly. This time, the ice spikes are not around, but spread all over the sky.


    Because of soul power, ice spikes are not dense, but they can also cause trouble to all people!


    The xuanlao, who was drinking and eating meat, saw this scene and took a mouthful of wine. "What does this guy want to do?"


    The other teachers also stared at Wang Yan. What do the people in your class want to do?


    Wang Yan is also an ignorant face. What is Yunbing thinking?


    At the next moment, the venue changed again, and everyone felt the threat one after another. They all looked up at the sky. After seeing the ghost caused by Yunbing, several people attacked Yunbing directly.


    Yunbing smiled, waved his hand gently, and the ice spike landed. Everyone fled one after another. If it weren''t for the soul skill to resist.


    Even Wang Dong and Huo Yuhao are no exception. Only Xiao Xiao and Jiang Nannan have no ice spikes falling above their heads.


    Jiang Nannan looked at Yunbing in the sky suspiciously. She was surprised to see Yunbing''s hand for the first time. She was surprised at the strength of Yunbing''s soul skills and wondered what Yunbing was going to do? Aren''t you afraid of the whole audience targeting him?


    Xiao Xiao looked blankly. Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong looked at each other and gritted their teeth to avoid. They had tacitly thought of scratching Yunbing that night. Now Yunbing is definitely taking revenge!


    Yun Bing: Yes! You''re right. I''m just taking revenge! Let you also experience the beating in my field!


    Huang shaotian shouted to Yun Bing while avoiding: "shit! Yun Bing, we are friendly! friendly forces! Stop! "


    The cloud gave the three of them an icy white look. Who went with you as a friendly army, but stopped the ice thorn on LAN Susu and LAN Luoluo''s head.


    The two women were stunned, looked at their own heads, and then looked at Huang shaotian, who was hiding, covered their mouths and smiled. Huang shaotian deserves what they say. Who makes him always tease the lovely xiaoyunbing.


    Not to Yunbing''s surprise, someone was eliminated. You know, the cold wind and ice rain are not dense this time.


    When xuanlao saved people, or eliminated people, Yunbing''s eyes coagulated.


    The next moment, Wang Yan and other teachers immediately looked silly.

 Chapter 39

    Wang Yan''s face was very black. He was obviously angry.


    At the moment when a student was eliminated, xuanlao appeared above the eliminated student, and a white halo wrapped him ready to take off.


    Yunbing stopped all the ice spikes, and then directly surrounded and attacked xuanlao.


    Xuanlao was stunned and looked at Yunbing with a smile in his eyes. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth pulled out and disappeared from their original position. The eliminated students were also wrapped in a white halo and sent to the outside. The cloud ice didn''t control the ice spikes. They hit each other, and there were many interspersed.


    Yunbing was not surprised when he didn''t hit xuanlao. It was strange to hit him. Suddenly, a smell of wine came from behind him. Yunbing smiled and planned to turn around and look back.


    "Little guy, is it fun? Go down and have a good game! "


    Then before Yunbing turned around, he felt that his ass was kicked. An irresistible force came, and Yunbing directly fell into the venue of the soul fighting area.


    Yunbing rubbed his ass and didn''t feel much pain, but he turned his mouth. He was so stingy that he didn''t hit you again. Then he smiled and continued to control the whereabouts of the ice spike.


    Finally, they were eliminated by the cold wind and rain of cloud ice.


    Feeling the little soul power left in his body, Yunbing stopped the field and the cold wind and rain, leaving a little soul power. Moreover, he had experienced the thing of removing evil fire for Ma Xiaotao. He didn''t like to use his soul power clean, because he didn''t know to exhaust his soul power several times every time he suppressed evil fire for Ma Xiaotao.


    Seeing that Yunbing''s field and soul power stopped, many students looked at Yunbing one after another and looked angry. Although Yunbing stopped, their soul power also consumed a lot.


    Yunbing smiled and didn''t care about their eyes, but pointed to the seven Beibei people who had gathered, "fellow students, senior students, I advise you to keep your soul power to Beibei senior students. There''s not much left of my soul power, which can''t pose a threat to you."


    The people were stunned and looked at Beibei. The seven people had gathered. Four senior students of the Fourth Ring Road thought Yunbing''s words were reasonable and went to Beibei one after another.


    Wang Dong whispered to Huo Yuhao: "Yuhao, do we really care about Xiaoyun Bing?"


    "Well, Yunbing told me when she came, and under my mental detection, I believe you have seen the expression on Yunbing''s face."


    When it comes to this, Huo Yuhao has a strange face. Yunbing''s expression tells him that he is just playing with evil interest, which means nothing serious.


    Wang Dong naturally listened to Huo Yuhao''s explanation of Yunbing and saw Yunbing''s expression under Huo Yuhao''s spiritual detection, but he still hesitated: "but..."


    "Wang Dong, get ready. The seniors have rushed over."


    Huo Yuhao interrupted Wang Dong because all but seven of them had joined forces to deal with them.


    There were 28 people in total. Yunbing eliminated three and 25. In addition to Yunbing, others chose to besiege Huo Yuhao.


    Yunbing thought for a while and walked towards them. He wanted to taste the power of the Golden Road, although Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong would not release the golden road because of him.


    Soon all the students were almost forced into a line by Huo Yuhao and rushed to Beibei.


    Seeing here, Yunbing knows that Huo Yuhao still follows the original plan.


    At the next moment, the brilliant golden light bloomed in the moment when the huge goddess of light butterfly hugged and fused, and the mixed light of blue, purple and gold came to more than a dozen students in a row.


    Yunbing stood quietly behind him, waiting for the golden road to hit him. In fact, at this moment, Yunbing was also affected by mental interference and was in a trance.


    In fact, Yunbing has forgotten what effect the golden road will cause. Now that his soul power is not much, he will suffer if he is hit.


    The first effect of the golden road is good. It''s strange that Yunbing won''t suffer for the last three.


    At the moment when Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong launched their martial soul fusion technology, one of Beibei''s seven people rushed out.


    Beibei''s eyes coagulated and shouted, "Nannan, what are you doing?"


    Jiang Nannan ignores Beibei. She doesn''t know the significance of this trial, but... Her eyes fall on the end of the team. She won''t watch Yunbing get hurt.


    Time can''t keep up. The golden road is fast.


    As soon as Jiang Nannan''s eyes coagulate, the third soul ring lights up, her figure disappears instantly, and her third soul skill transfers instantly.


    Yunbing didn''t see Jiang Nannan''s action. He was looking at the Golden Road in front of him.


    Just then, a figure stood in front of him and held him in his arms. It was very warm.


    Yunbing was surprised and helpless. He couldn''t see the front, but quickly raised an arm and stretched out from Jiang Nannan''s side.


    A light white light, very close to the transparent light, appeared faintly, but at this time, his heart flashed a moment of palpitation, and then he hesitated


    The light in his hand disappeared, and the golden road directly hit Jiang Nannan''s back, but Yunbing was still affected by the dizziness of the golden road.


    Xuanlao shot in time, and white light enveloped every student on the Golden Road, which also means elimination.


    Jiang Nannan and Yunbing also have a white light


    With the interference of cloud and ice, there was an accident. Why did you say it was almost forced into a line just now? Because there were still three people outside the range of the Golden Road, one of them was half of his body within the range of the golden road. Although there was Huo Yuhao''s mental interference, he hid in time.


    Jiang Nan is eliminated, Yun Bing is eliminated.


    Although Jiang Nannan was eliminated, in the end, he was still a soul master of the sensitive attack system of the Third Ring Road and stayed with Huo Yuhao.


    Xuanlao, Wang Yan and Jiang Nannan''s teachers are not satisfied with the result. Wang Yan''s face is darker. Jiang Nannan''s teacher''s face is very ugly. He looks at Wang Yan fiercely. Yun Bing is Wang Yan''s student. Of course, he knows, and xuanlao has some ugly faces.


    Because he just saw that Yunbing went behind the line by himself, and the result also implicated Jiang Nan. He doesn''t understand why Yunbing did that? He saw that Yunbing had never thought of playing this game seriously from the beginning.


    However, the rules were set by him. In the end, all the eliminated students could go back.


    Jiang Nannan, who was eliminated, didn''t feel anything because she didn''t know what it meant. She pulled up Yunbing and walked outside the fighting soul area.


    Cloud ice is silent.


    After leaving the soul fighting area, Yunbing looked at the people beside him, "sister Nannan, you shouldn''t have saved me."


    "Huh? Why? "

 Chapter 40

    "Sister Nan, do you know the significance of this trial?"


    "I don''t know. The teacher didn''t say it. Do you know Yunbing?" Jiang Nan asked curiously.


    Yunbing stopped to look at Jiang Nannan and said, "sister Nannan, do you know the soul fighting competition of senior soul masters college in the mainland?"


    "Well, of course I know. Yun Bing, do you mean that this is the selection of participants in the soul fighting competition?" Jiang Nan nodded and asked.


    Yun Bing shook his head and nodded, "it''s the selection of substitutes and the reserve team of Shrek seven monsters. No accident, the next Shrek seven monsters are the people just selected, so I said Sister Nannan shouldn''t save me."


    After his words, Jiang Nannan was stunned there, digesting the information Yunbing said.


    For a moment, Yunbing felt Jiang Nannan''s loss, and for another moment, a gentle smile appeared on Jiang Nannan''s face, "so it is, Yunbing, how do you know? I don''t regret not going to save you. "


    Yunbing frowned, hesitated and said, "but I''ve just been playing. I didn''t want to enter the top seven. Finally, I took the initiative to go to the range of the golden road..."


    "I know!" Jiang Nannan interrupted Yunbing''s words and calmly looked into Yunbing''s apologetic eyes, "you must know that Beibei''s little martial brother Huo Yuhao''s soul skill is very powerful. I saw your expression under his soul skill, but... I can''t let me watch you get hurt. I can''t do such a thing."


    Yunbing slightly lowered his head and said in a low voice, "is it because I saved sister Nan Nan''s mother?"


    Jiang Nannan smiled and raised her hand to touch Yunbing''s head. Naturally, she knew what Yunbing was thinking.


    "Of course not. Even without my mother, I will save you based on my relationship with you. Let''s go. Don''t think too much. Let''s go to dinner. "


    It was false to say that she was not lost, but she soon adjusted her mood and took Yunbing to the canteen.


    Yun Bing was silent and didn''t know what he was thinking. He just fixed his eyes on the way to the canteen.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, a stranger joining the reserve team is introducing himself.


    His name is Feng Yi. He is a core disciple of grade 4. Wu soul is a fast wind and fast wolf. He is a very good Wu soul. He is very fast and his attack power is not weak. He is a level 38 soul Zun.


    Maybe Feng Yi was not with Beibei, so although they were chatting together harmoniously, they always felt that there was a gap between them.


    The seven people still found Tang Ya as the original. The difference is that Feng Yi even joined the Tang clan, although he hesitated at first.


    Xu Sanshi still didn''t agree.


    That night, xuanlao returned to Poseidon pavilion with a bad mood.


    Seeing xuanlao like this, Mu Lao smiled and asked xuanlao: "what''s the matter, xuanzi? You don''t look very well. "


    Old Xuan took a sip of wine and sighed, "nothing. Let a little guy make trouble."


    "Oh? Isn''t today the day to select the reserve team? I wonder who can make you xuanzi in a bad mood. " Mu Laolao''s voice sounded, but it seemed to have a smile.


    After another sip of wine, master Xuan said, "it''s a little guy named Yunbing. He''s playing the whole game. When I went to save people, the little guy still controlled his soul skills to stab me. I gave him a kick. In short, he seemed to be aware of the intention of the game, so he didn''t want to enter the top seven. Finally, he was hit by other people''s soul skills on purpose."


    With xuanlao''s narration, a small figure appeared in Mu''s mind, with a fairy grass around his neck. Somehow, Mu suddenly smiled: "the child named Yunbing, I know, I approved him to enter the school at the beginning."


    Xuanlao was choked by the wine, coughed, and looked at Mu Lao, "did you approve his admission?"


    Mu Lao smiled and nodded, "yes, the child had no recommendation letter at that time, and his talent was too good, so the teacher who had been assessed wanted to ask shaozhe for instructions, but he didn''t find shaozhe, but he met me lying at the door of the freshman dormitory, so he asked me for instructions, and I approved."


    "Is there a problem with your identity?" Xuanlao wondered.


    "Yes, but I still recognize his character. At least he won''t go on a bad road in the future."


    Xuanlao frowned and said, "have you observed him?"


    "Yes, a child with a fairy grass. I was really curious and observed it for some time." Mu Lao admitted.


    Xuan Lao''s mouth was slightly open, a little surprised, "fairy grass?" After questioning, he thought of something, "it''s the thing around his neck!"


    "Exactly."


    "... the little guy is not timid and is not afraid of being robbed." Shook his head and continued to drink with the wine gourd.


    "It''s nothing. Not many people can recognize Xiancao, but xuanzi, your idea is the same as mine at that time. Listen, you mean this little guy lost the election on purpose, right? " When asked this question, the smile in Mu''s eyes flashed again.


    "Yes, I lost the election on purpose, I''m sure."


    "Xuanzi, I don''t know if you found another breath on the child today." Asked old mu.


    "Another breath?" Xuanlao frowned and recalled for a moment, then shook his head, "I don''t feel any power except the fairy grass on his neck and the cold smell."


    Mu Lao closed his eyes. "It''s expected that when I first saw the child, I felt many smells, including ice cold, three kinds of fairy grass, and another smell on the child. It was very weak and looming. I once thought it was an illusion. But today I have confirmed one thing. "


    Xuanlao: "what''s up?"


    "The child''s martial spirit is also twins." Mu Lao replied blandly.


    Xuanlao stared again, "another one? Huo Yuhao, Xiao Xiao and Yun Bing, when did the twin martial spirits appear so easily? "


    "No, you said you were only sure today. Did you come to the soul fighting area?"


    "Well, when Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong''s martial soul fusion skills were about to hit the girl and Yunbing, Yunbing planned to use the power of the second martial soul for a moment, but he didn''t know what he thought, but he gave up. I knew he had the second martial soul, but he still didn''t see the whole picture." Mu Laodao.


    Xuanlao: "... Then you just asked me who I am."


    "Xuanzi, you are wrong. Although I read it, how could I know that xuanzi will affect your mood by that child?" Mu Lao slightly opened one eye and seemed to be looking at xuanlao''s expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mr. mu, I bet xuanzi that the wine and drumsticks for a day are on purpose!


    "Yes, xuanzi."


    "Huh?"


    "How about I take two more closing disciples?"


    "..." Xuan Lao took out his ears with his oily hand, "Mu Lao, what are you talking about? I didn''t catch you. Would you say it again? "


    "Xuanzi, you heard me right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 41

    half a month later.


    Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong had a full life in the past half month. Yun Bing was very relaxed except for serious cultivation.


    But this morning, when Yunbing took something from the ice moon


    "Meow? Has it been formalized as an embryo? So slow ~ "


    I don''t know what kind of soul beast it was. It was so slow to transform an embryo. He was a day or two faster than this soul beast at that time.


    Hey?! Yunbing looks at the embryo in the ice moon carefully. The embryo emits a white halo and an extreme chill. Everything around the embryo forms ice.


    Yunbing moved the things around the embryo, and then looked at the embryo seriously. "Even if you are little Laurie, you are not allowed to freeze my things, or you will beat you when you come out."


    The embryo is about the size of an adult girl, white, halo flowing, and there are snowflake like lines on it. Um... It is better than the embryo he formed at that time.


    Although the embryo is white, it has some transparent smell, which can vaguely see that it is a little girl.


    This makes Yunbing have a trace of certainty about his guess. It should be the snow girl family.


    "Unfortunately, the embryo is very beautiful, but I can''t take it out and have a look. Hey ~"


    Yunbing sighed. This is Shrek. It''s easy to be found. Moreover, the old man Munn often lies at the door of the dormitory. Every time he passes by him, he feels a little cautious. He''s afraid that Munn will suddenly come to the world and destroy him.


    After staring at the embryo for a while, Huang Yan washed and found Yunbing sitting there in a daze and reminded him, "Yunbing, I''ve washed it. Let''s go to class."


    Cloud ice responded and said, "Oh."


    He doesn''t get up later than Huang Yan every time. Whenever he wakes up first, he always wakes Huang Yan... Frozen!


    After entering the classroom, I found that Huo Yuhao were not there again. I knew that they were called by xuanlao to practice.


    Facing Wang Yan''s lecture, Yun Bing dozed off and laughed.


    At the same time, the assessment area.


    Ma Xiaotao is frowning at Huo Yuhao''s seven people. In the surprise of Dai Yaoheng and others, she comes to Huo Yuhao.


    "Huo Yuhao, didn''t Yunbing enter the reserve team?"


    Huo Yuhao shook his head and said the situation at the game half a month ago.


    Ma Xiaotao frowned. She wondered what Yunbing thought. Since you noticed in advance, even if you don''t want to contact Shrek''s senior people, you won''t give up the reserve team quota, which also means resources and don''t consider yourself.


    Then Ma Xiaotao returned to the team.


    In addition to Dai Yaoheng and Ling Luochen, the other four members of Ma Xiaotao looked at each other with a strange look. They heard the conversation between Ma Xiaotao and Huo Yuhao, and then they thought of the rumor in the inner yard. It was said that someone saw Ma Xiaotao returning to his residence with a child several times. Just now Ma Xiaotao asked Yunbing again. Is that child Yunbing?


    If so, what is their relationship? Gongyang Mo''s eyes lit up the fire of gossip.


    Later, after both of them arrived, they began the mixed tower battle.


    After class at noon, Yunbing found Zhou Yi waiting for him outside.


    "Yun Bing, come with me. Fan Yu has studied the wooden soul guide." Zhou Yi said.


    "Is it ready?"


    Yun Bing is interested. He is still curious about the level 9 soul guide.


    Zhou Yi was caught under his arm and galloped again. Yun Bingsheng has no love. Can''t you grab your shoulder?


    Soon came to the soul guidance test area. When Fanyu saw them, he smiled and said, "here you are, Yunbing. This is your wooden support."


    Then Fan Yu threw the wooden soul guide directly.


    Yunbing reached out and caught it directly in the ice moon, and asked suspiciously, "Mr. Fan, what''s the function of wooden support?"


    As soon as he mentioned the sail feather, he exclaimed, "this is a soul guide for sealing things, whether living or dead, and it will be sealed together with its internal time and space."


    "Can it be used in battle?" Asked Yun Bing.


    Fanyu nodded, "yes, but I advise you to use it again when it''s dangerous, because it can only be used once for you."


    Yun Bing frowned, "once? Why? "


    "Because it must be opened in a special way after it seals objects or living creatures, and we don''t know this special way." Fan Yu replied.


    "Can''t you analyze it?"


    Fan Yu took a sip of the water handed over by Zhou Yi and shook his head. "I''m afraid only the producer knows this way."


    Yunbing took out the wooden support and looked, then his eyes turned to Fanyu, "can you sell it now?"


    Fan Yu: "


    Two million gold soul coins are not enough for you?


    Although he thought so, Fanyu nodded. The wooden support is powerful, but it is not very useful to Yunbing.


    "But I advise you to keep it. Maybe you''ll use it that day." Fan Yu warned.


    Yun Bing nodded. Now he has no idea of selling wooden butts.


    Then Fanyu left him alone, and Zhou Yi began to care about each other for a wave before they walked out of the soul guide.


    Originally, Zhou Yi had to bring Yunbing. This time, Yunbing learned to be good. As soon as he came out of the soul guidance system, he ordered Wu soul to hold his body, open his wings and fly to the canteen.


    Leave some speechless Zhou Yi. Is she that scary?


    In front of the canteen, Yun Bing saw a familiar but unfamiliar figure.


    "Hello, sister. Who are you waiting for?"


    Yun Bing stepped forward and said hello.


    Tang Ya was stunned when she saw Yunbing. She didn''t seem to think that Yunbing would say hello to her.


    But still smiled and replied, "it''s you, primary school brother. I''m waiting for Nannan."


    "Sister Nan? Hasn''t she eaten yet? " Yun Bing asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, we went out first after class. Shrek had something to do. When he came back, Nannan went back to the dormitory first, so let me come first." Tang Ya doesn''t recognize Sheng, so she naturally communicates with Yun Bing.


    "Then I''ll wait with my sister. I was just called away by teacher Zhou. I didn''t eat. When sister Nan came together." With that, Yunbing stood by Tangya''s side, but it was obviously much worse.


    Tang yashun touched Yunbing''s head. "I heard Nannan say that you have respected your soul and your soul power is still level 32. You are almost surpassing me."


    Yunbing stood there naturally and didn''t answer. He was afraid that once he said something wrong, it would dim Tang Ya''s heart. He still remembers that Tangya''s blue silver grass has royal blood, but it has an evil talent to devour life!


    Also at this time, Jiang Nannan''s voice sounded not far away and waved to Yunbing and Tang ya.


    Yunbing also waved his arm and temporarily put Tang Ya''s affairs back to his heart. Since he knew that they were sure, he had to think again about how to help him.

 Chapter 42

    "Yun Bing, why are you with Xiaoya?"


    The three people had a good meal and sat together. Jiang Nannan asked Yunbing suspiciously.


    "I met my sister by chance." Cloud ice road.


    Tangya hugged Jiang Nannan sitting beside her and laughed, "what''s the matter? I''m afraid I''ll take your primary school brother. "


    Jiang Nannan gave Tang ya a white look, "fuck you. Eating can''t stop your mouth."


    Then he stuffed a piece of meat into Tangya''s mouth. After swallowing it, Tangya stuck out her tongue and said, "I think you''re afraid. Well, the food of the core disciples is delicious. "


    "Afraid of your head." Then Jiang Nan pushed her rice to Tang ya. The meaning was obvious.


    Tangya didn''t mind either. She returned some of her meals to Jiang Nannan, and then ate two meals with Jiang Nannan. Obviously, this is not the first time.


    Looking at the lively Tang ya, Yun Bing sighed slightly in his heart, then bowed his head and began to pick up rice.


    After eating, Yunbing called Jiang Nannan out of the canteen.


    "Sister Nan, I have something to tell you. Come with me."


    Tang Ya and Jiang Nannan''s eyes twinkled with doubts. Tang Ya was very considerate. He directly smiled and said, "go, Nannan. I''ll go back to the dormitory first and get along well with your primary school brother."


    After making a joke, Tang Ya ran to the dormitory. Jiang Nannan smiled softly and muttered, "this Xiaoya is really..."


    Yunbing didn''t hear what Tang Ya muttered, but said to Jiang Nannan, "sister Nannan, let''s talk while walking."


    He walked in the direction of the dormitory. He didn''t say a few words. Just walk slowly.


    "What on earth is Yunbing avoiding Xiaoya?" Jiang Nan asked aside.


    Yunbing''s face became more serious. "Sister Nan, what do you think of sister Tang Ya''s character?"


    "Why are you asking? You''re not interested in Tangya, are you? Tang Ya has a boyfriend. " Jiang Nannan looked at Yunbing strangely.


    Suddenly, Yunbing couldn''t laugh or cry, "sister Nan, where do you want to go? I don''t have that idea. Just say it. It''s very important."


    Seeing that Yunbing''s expression became a little serious, Jiang Nannan realized that Yunbing might know something.


    "Xiaoya is very lively and kind... Yunbing, tell me what you found?"


    Jiang Nannan stopped as if she was aware of something, and then looked at Yunbing seriously. As a good friend of Tang ya, she knows Tang Ya very well. Tang Ya has a good character, but she has hatred in her heart. Tang Ya hasn''t said anything to her all the time. Is there something wrong with Tang Ya because of hatred?


    "Well, I can''t say what I found, but what I know." The cloud is freezing.


    Jiang Nan frowned and said, "can you tell me?"


    "Naturally, I asked sister Nannan to stay just to tell you."


    "Well, you said."


    Yunbing stared into Jiang Nannan''s eyes and said, "sister Tang Ya''s martial spirit blue silver grass has a talent, the talent of evil soul master!"


    As soon as Jiang Nannan''s pupil shrinks, what does she hear? Evil soul master? She naturally knows what the evil soul master is, but how can Tangya be the evil soul master.


    "Sister Nan, don''t get me wrong. Sister Tang Ya''s talent is hidden. As long as she doesn''t take the initiative to touch it, it won''t appear." Yun Bing continued.


    Jiang Nannan breathed a sigh of relief. "In this case, wouldn''t it be all right if Xiaoya didn''t touch it? Is Xiaoya already... "


    Before she finished, Jiang Nan was nervous again.


    Yun Bing shook his head. "Sister Nannan, don''t worry. Sister Tangya doesn''t have this talent now. The reason why I tell sister Nannan now is to let sister Nannan pay more attention to sister Tangya. I know about Tangmen. I''m afraid that sister Tang Ya will touch this talent because of hatred. "


    He remembers that Tang Ya chose to stimulate this talent when Beibei and her colleagues went to the soul fighting competition of senior soul masters college in the mainland. Although Tang Ya''s experience after returning to Tiandou city made Tang ya a completely evil soul master, it''s not better to prevent Tang Ya from contacting that talent earlier.


    Now Nannan doesn''t join the Shrek seven monsters reserve team, so it''s just for Nannan to pay attention. Maybe it can prevent Tangya from contacting the talent that devours life.


    Jiang Nannan nodded seriously and said, "don''t worry, I''ll pay attention to Xiaoya. Since I know, I won''t let Xiaoya contact this talent."


    "Well, I don''t want the lively sister Tang ya to become a evil soul master. The reason why I tell sister Nan now is that senior Beibei is going to participate in the soul fighting competition, so I choose to tell sister Nan at this time."


    Her eyes were frozen again. She understood what Yun Bing meant.


    Yunbing thought for a moment and said, "sister Nannan, let me tell you about sister Tangya''s evil soul master talent."


    "OK, you say." There was also a trace of curiosity in Jiang Nannan''s eyes. Moreover, after knowing Tang Ya''s gifted ability, she could observe and pay more attention.


    "This talent is called devouring life. As the name suggests, you can swallow the vitality of soul eaters, soul beasts, ordinary people and even plants to assist your cultivation. The cultivation speed can be said to be thousands of miles a day. Of course, the vitality cultivation of soul eaters and soul beasts is much better than that of ordinary people and ordinary plants. " Yun Bing said calmly.


    "Ah..." Jiang Nan covered her mouth. She knows what this talent means. No wonder the evil soul master shouted at everyone.


    "Sister Nannan, I said everything I should say. The rest depends on your attention. By the way, sister Nannan can find a chance to tell senior Beibei about it."


    Jiang Nannan nodded and planned to ask how Yunbing knew.


    Yunbing seemed to see what Jiang Nannan wanted to ask, and directly said, "sister Nannan doesn''t have to ask me how I know. I''m sure what I said is true. As for why I know, I''ll tell sister Nannan one day."


    Jiang Nannan looked into Yunbing''s eyes and nodded a moment later, "OK, I know. I won''t ask, but from your opening, I believe what you said is true."


    Yunbing was moved, but he thought of another thing. After a little thought, he followed the humanity in front of him: "sister Nannan, I still know one thing about the martial spirit of sister Tangya."


    "Huh? What? " As soon as Jiang Nannan took a puff from the corner of her mouth, she became nervous again. Why did everything come to my Tangya.


    "Sister Nannan, don''t be nervous. It''s a good thing this time. Sister Tang Ya''s blue silver grass has royal blood. If she has an opportunity in the future, she can become a blue silver emperor. At that time, her talent will be no worse than Beibei''s senior.


    ¡±Cloud ice road.


    Jiang Nan was a little happy, "isn''t it? I''m just going to tell Xiaoya. "


    Yun Bing: "


    Jiang Nannan, who was ready to run away, was covered with black lines. "I said Sister Nannan, think about it carefully. It''s no use telling sister Tangya now. You know where the opportunity to make the blue silver grass degenerate is! Besides, will sister Tang Ya believe it? "


    Jiang Nannan''s body stagnated and smiled awkwardly, "that''s what he said."


    "Well, sister Nan should pay more attention to this part of the soul fighting competition." Cloud ice reminded again.


    "I see. I will."


    Tangya is her good friend. She won''t watch Tangya go on a road of no return.


    Let Yunbing know what Jiang Nannan is thinking, he will say silently in his heart: I''m afraid Tang Ya will come back if Huo Yuhao is on the road of no return.

 Chapter 43

    "Huh? Leave? What are you doing on leave? "


    The next morning, before class, Yunbing found Zhou Yi''s good name and said he would ask for leave.


    "I want to go back."


    Zhou Yi frowned and said, "go back? Yun Bing, aren''t you an orphan? Go back there? "


    "Er... I know my brother and sister. I went back to their house during the holiday. Something happened to one of my sisters. I can go back and forth in five days." Yun Bing explained. I felt sorry for you and you. They told Huang Yan to go back during the holiday. As a result, they got lost and delayed in their hometown. This time, they did something else.


    Zhou Yi still frowned, thought a little, looked at Yunbing and said, "I''m afraid I won''t let you go back, you''ll sneak back."


    Although she answered like this, she would not believe Yunbing''s clumsy excuse. orphan? At the beginning, she didn''t believe it, and so did her brother and sister. If so, Yunbing''s address of his brother and sister in the times would be all right. According to her, I''m afraid it''s Yunbing''s family who won''t let her say.


    If Yunbing knew what Zhou Yi was thinking, he would have a strange face and reported their address to sister youyou? Don''t say no first, just how can you report? Um... Is it the small tent where the Celestial Soul Empire sunset forest ice and fire polar eyes are located?


    Facing Zhou Yi''s question, Yun Bing smiled awkwardly, because he would really do so.


    Zhou Yi shook her head helplessly and said, "go, remember what you said, five days later."


    Yun Bing was slightly happy. "Thank you, Mr. Zhou. I''ll go now."


    Looking at Yunbing''s back, Zhou Yi''s face showed some doubts, "I don''t know what''s so urgent."


    Yunbing left the office and went to Shrek''s door. He had told Huang Yan last night. Huang Yan was also very surprised at that time, but he directly believed his excuse.


    After leaving the Shrek gate, Yunbing took out the map, took a look, and then found the right direction and went all the way south.


    Yunbing didn''t run into Huo Yuhao and others.


    Just at night, a village in the Xingluo empire.


    "Something''s wrong. Why is it so quiet? Not even villages. "


    After Yunbing flew to the village, he planned to stop and have a rest, although he had stopped to recover his soul power several times.


    He didn''t discover the problem until he entered the village. Now it''s just dark.


    Walking carefully through the village, he soon found the problem.


    No one exists in every house, but according to the situation, there are obvious traces of today.


    At this time, a stone suddenly hit him from behind Yunbing. Yunbing turned and caught the stone and saw a small black shadow drilling into the nearby street. Yunbing was silent and suddenly accelerated to the direction of the dark shadow.


    Soon Yunbing caught a little boy.


    "Let go of me, you villain, let go."


    Then a wooden knife appeared in the little boy''s hand and cut it to Yunbing. Yunbing reached out to catch the wooden knife and asked silently, "do you think I look like a bad guy?"


    The wooden knife is the child''s martial soul and has soul power. Yunbing is estimated to be about level 5 or 6.


    The little boy looked at him and found that Yunbing''s face was very young. He was not much different from him, but he was taller than him. "Aren''t you those people?"


    "Those people? Are you from this village? Where have all the people in this village gone? " Asked Yun Bing.


    The little boy then determined that Yunbing was not the group, and began to explain: "at nightfall, five people suddenly came to our village, three big soul masters, one soul master, and another didn''t know. They forced everyone to gather in the temple for awakening the martial spirit in the village. I was an orphan, raised by the people in the village, and hid in a place to escape."


    After hearing this, Yunbing loosened the little boy and whispered, "well, little boy, take me to have a look."


    Since I bumped into him, I think he still has to go and have a look. But then again, he always felt as if he had forgotten something.


    The little boy gave Yunbing a white look, "I''m not young, you''re not much older than me. And you should hurry. This is our village''s business. Don''t bother you. It''s bad if they find out. "


    As soon as the little boy''s voice fell, a voice sounded from behind them, "open net fish?"


    Yunbing turns around and looks at the people behind him. He sees an uncle of about 30 years old with an obscene look on his face. He walked slowly towards Yunbing with a kitchen knife in his hand. They had a sharp smile on their face and two white soul rings on their body.


    Yun Bing said expressionless, "did you tell you it''s disgusting."


    Looking at the man in front of him, Yun Bing feels that he can''t eat tonight. It''s not how ugly and obscene he is. You''re still laughing. It''s like plotting against a little girl.


    Uncle Jianxiao''s smile stagnated, then suddenly contracted and exclaimed, "how is this possible!"


    Then he turned around and ran. At this time, two ice plumes had followed him, penetrating uncle Jianxiao''s body, and blood donation poured out of his eyebrows and heart.


    Two ice plumes passed through the back of his head to the center of his eyebrows, and the other directly penetrated his heart.


    Yunbing didn''t care about Uncle Jianxiao''s body, but asked like a little boy next to him, "where is the palace that awakens the martial soul?"


    The little boy was stunned when Yunbing summoned the martial spirit just now. Yunbing shouted twice again before he reacted and pointed in one direction.


    Yun Bing looked at the little boy and said, "hide yourself. I''ll solve the four."


    After staring at Yunbing''s back for a moment, the little boy gritted his teeth and ran to the temple yard.


    Soon, Yunbing saw the temple and saw the situation inside from the window.


    The young men were kept in several iron cages, some of which were unconscious; The elderly are divided into one category, which is also the largest category, including several comatose; The children were locked up together, many of them crying; There are also young women and younger women.


    The cage was placed on both sides. There were three men in the middle of both sides. Basically, the three were in their thirties. There were several bodies at their feet. Two young women, a girl of about ten, had no clothes on their bodies. You don''t have to think about what happened.


    There was no fluctuation in Yunbing''s eyes. He directly broke the window and broke in. The movement was not small. The three men were directly alert, "who!"


    Yunbing doesn''t speak. The first soul skill, Bingyu, starts to stab two of the men.


    When the three men saw the soul ring on Yun Bing''s body, they shrank their eyes, and then summoned the martial soul one after another.


    Two great soul masters, one soul master, and the corresponding martial spirits are axe, stick and... Bat.


    The great soul master didn''t matter. A man who didn''t even have a chance to resist was directly pierced by ice feather. The other ice feather hit the soul master.


    Bat soul Zun''s martial soul configuration is not bad, white, yellow and purple. When his third soul skill lights up, the bat soul Zun spits out a blood arrow to offset the ice feather.


    The cold wing wind blade followed. In the next moment, the bat soul Zun was directly blown out. After landing, he spit several mouthfuls of blood. The blood is mixed with visceral fragments. It can be seen that all his viscera have been broken.


    The bat soul is dead, but the regional freezing still freezes his body.


    Then he sent out two ice plumes to solve the escaped soul master.


    At this time, the door of the hall opened, and a 20-year-old soul master with a white soul ring at his feet came in. Seeing the scene in front of him, he turned and ran away. Yunbing solved him again with Bingyu.


    Yunbing broke the cage and everyone thanked him. The little boy also arrived. He looked at the body on the ground and said nothing. He was also a child, but the gap was so big


    An old man came out and bowed to Yun Bing. "I''m the village head of this village. Thank you for saving our whole village. I dare to ask what soul needs. We will try our best to repay."


    Yun Bing shook his head, "no, find me a place to live, let me wash and have a rest. In addition, I want to ask the village head a question. Your village is not small or remote. Is there no soul master? "


    The village head was slightly stunned, but did not prevent him from answering, "if Huihun Zun, yes, I am also a big soul master, but the auxiliary department is still very weak, and there are also others, not many, but all soul masters. There are also some children who go to the soul master school in the city. Those who are still young are basically wandering outside. "


    "Well... No wonder." After muttering, Yunbing followed the village head to a good house, and then the village head left. After all, there was still a mess to clean up.


    The next day, it was just a little light, and Yunbing didn''t say hello to others. After reading the map, he continued to go south. It should be here near noon today.

 Chapter 44

    "Things are surprisingly smooth."


    Yun Bing looked at the starlight auction house behind him and whispered.


    At this time, in his ice moon, there was a sharp blade far away from the soul animal embryo and other items.


    The sharp blade is dark as a whole. It is very simple. There are faint patterns engraved on it. It exudes a faint smell of antiquity, but it is a little gloomy.


    It is the spirit devouring carving knife or the gold of life. Electrolux once told Huo Yuhao and tianmeng that the formation of such a large piece of living gold as the soul devouring carving knife needs the huge vitality of the star forest, and it will take 200000 years to form in the University. This soul devouring carving knife plays a great role in Huo Yuhao.


    In Yunbing''s eyes, the value of the soul eating carving knife is no worse than tianmeng, a million year old soul beast that changed Huo Yuhao''s fate.


    As for the curse of soul eating carving knife, he had to think about a way.


    However, there is no problem in placing it in the ice moon. The spirit devouring carving knife can not destroy the ice moon. He also placed the spirit devouring carving knife far away from the soul animal embryo and other items to prevent the spirit devouring carving knife from affecting other things.


    The process was also very smooth. As soon as the people at the Xingguang auction house heard that he was going to buy a carving knife, they took him to visit it. The soul eating carving knife was also among them. They spent 150000 gold soul coins to buy it successfully. The people who received him were very surprised. Seeing that he was still like a fool, he naturally wouldn''t care.


    "Now that the goal has been achieved, you''d better hurry back."


    Thinking of Zhou Yi''s anger, Yunbing trembled, but fortunately, the time was very loose, and a day and a half was enough for him to fly back.


    After lunch, Yunbing plans to leave. When they leave the city


    A light "eh" suddenly sounded in Yunbing''s ear. The next moment, white was wrapped around Yunbing''s body. Yunbing only felt that the sky was spinning. When Yunbing saw the person in front of him clearly, he thought: it''s broken!


    The man in front of him has messy hair and wine gourd hanging around his waist. He seems to be sad in his eyes. He is not xuanlao.


    Yun Bing turned his eyes and said with a smile, "xuanlao, what a coincidence. Why are you here?"


    Xuan Lao stared at the villain in front of him. "I asked you that, right? Little guy, why are you here?"


    "I have something to ask teacher Zhou Yi for leave. I''m not just finished and ready to go back."


    Xuanlao seemed in a bad mood. He didn''t want to say more to Yun Bing. He thought a little and said in a low voice: "since this is the case, don''t go back. Stay and participate in the soul fighting competition as a substitute."


    Yun Bing suddenly widened his eyes and pointed to himself, "... It''s not good. I only asked teacher Zhou for leave for five days and have to go back."


    MMP£¡ It''s bad luck for me to catch it!


    Xingluo City, as the capital of Xingluo Empire, is naturally very large. Although Xingguang auction house is not far from Xinghuang Hotel, Huo Yuhao and them can not be met. He chose to go out of the city gate or the east city gate. He made a special detour. Who knows that he would bump into xuanlao.


    "That''s it. I''ll tell Zhou Yi. Besides, the teacher leading the team this time is your head teacher Wang Yan. Now go to Xinghuang hotel to see Wang Yan and them. Forget it, I''ll take you."


    With that, one hand directly lifted the clothes behind Yunbing''s neck and flew to the Xinghuang hotel.


    Yunbing''s mouth was drawn and looked helpless. Who''s to blame? Who makes his luck so bad.


    Soon, at the gate of Xinghuang Hotel, Yunbing was left here by xuanlao. Yunbing sighed and went in.


    After asking, he walked to the top floor where Shrek College''s room was located. Soon he saw the word Shrek pasted on the door. After knocking, someone opened the door soon. It was Xiao Xiao who opened the door.


    Xiao Xiao blinked and looked at the person in front of her suspiciously, "Yun Bing, why are you here?"


    Cloud ice helplessly spread his hand, "brought by xuanlao."


    "Xuanlao? What did he bring you for? "


    "Nonsense, of course, is to participate in the soul fighting competition."


    "Huh? So, Yun Bing, are you the one sent by the college to support? What about the others? " Xiao Xiao''s face was happy, and he walked out of the house and looked around.


    Yun Bing was a little confused. "College support? Meow? What do you mean? "


    Xiao Xiao frowned and looked at Yun Bing. "Literally, don''t you know what happened to us?"


    "... what happened?"


    Xiao Xiao: "


    Then Xiao Xiao told them what had happened to them.


    After hearing this, Yun Bing widened his eyes and patted his forehead, "evil soul master? Corpse Explosion? I remember! "


    "Yun Bing, what do you think of?" Seeing that Yunbing seemed to know about the Corpse Explosion, Xiao Xiao asked curiously.


    Yunbing responded and shook his head, "nothing, aren''t you hurt?"


    "That''s not true, but the seniors and sisters in the inner courtyard were injured, and even one died..."


    Xiao Xiao lowered her head with some fear and some sadness. Although she had just met the dead senior, it was also a human life after all.


    "Xiao Xiao, who''s here?"


    Seeing that Xiao Xiao didn''t come in for a long time, Wang Yan came out and was surprised to see Yun Bing, "Yun Bing? What are you doing here? The support of the college has arrived? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yun Bing shook his head and remembered the corpse explosion. After that, he knew that Shrek college would not send reinforcements this time, and he himself... Hey, don''t mention it.


    Then he explained to Wang Yan and Xiao Xiao. Wang Yan''s face was filled with joy, "has old Xuan come? Where is he? "


    "I don''t know. He took me to the gate of Xinghuang Hotel and left." Cloud ice road.


    Wang Yan seemed to think of something. He sighed in a low voice and said, "Shizu, it''s not your fault..."


    After a short whisper, Wang Yan adjusted his mood, smiled at Yunbing and said, "come in, Yunbing. The war in the first half of the month depends on you."


    The arrival of Yunbing naturally makes Huo Yuhao and them very happy. After all, more people and more strength.


    Shrek college.


    Since Jiang Nannan heard Yunbing''s story, she has been very concerned about Tang Ya and spent almost her spare time with Tang ya. Just after she opened the door of Tang Ya''s dormitory, she opened the door quietly, and only just opened a crack in the door. Then she heard Tang Ya''s whisper, "sorry, mom and Dad, I''m afraid your Xiaoya will disappoint you..."


    Then she immediately remembered Yunbing''s advice, directly pushed the door open and walked in, "Xiaoya, what do you want to do?"


    Tang Ya reacted and was surprised. She quickly wiped the tears on her cheeks and smiled, "Nannan, why are you here? Come and do it."


    But Jiang Nannan went to Tang Ya with anger and seriousness. She pushed Tang Ya down on the bed. She also rode on Tang Ya and sounded with a slightly angry voice, "Xiaoya, do you say you have contacted the evil spirit Master talent in your body?"


    Tangya thought Jiang Nannan was going to play with her, but now her eyes widened and her face was full of surprise.


    "Nan Nan, how do you know?"


    It''s wrong. No one should know except her own parents. Even Beibei didn''t say it.


    A worry flashed in Jiang Nannan''s eyes. As expected, Yunbing was right.


    "Xiaoya, you haven''t touched that talent yet."


    Facing Jiang Nannan''s inquiry, Tang Ya was silent for a while and shook her head.


    Jiang Nannan breathed a sigh of relief. She hasn''t touched it yet.

 Chapter 45

    They looked at each other like this, with big eyes and small eyes.


    Suddenly Jiang Nannan smiled, "just don''t touch. I tell you Xiaoya, I''ll follow you all the time from now on." Then her face became very serious again, "I will never let you become a evil soul master."


    Seeing Jiang Nannan''s smile, Tang Ya also showed a smile, but a bitter smile, "although I don''t know how you know Nannan, even if I contact that talent, it doesn''t mean I want to become a evil soul master."


    Jiang Nannan shook her head, "Xiaoya, don''t think I don''t know what your talent is. It''s swallowing life. This talent also contains a huge smell of evil. Even if Xiaoya only swallows plants or soul animals, this smell of evil will slowly affect you. So I won''t allow you to touch. "


    Tang Ya was silent for a moment and said, "if one day I really became a evil soul master, what would you do, Nannan?"


    "If I see you, I won''t have if. Even if I have if, I Jiang Nannan will spend my whole life to pull you back!"


    Jiang Nannan''s eyes were so serious that people wouldn''t doubt what she said.


    Tangya closed her eyes and gently stirred up the corners of her mouth. She thought of Beibei and the dull xiaoyuhao. The figure of Xiao Xiao and others also crossed in her heart. They will do it like Jiang Nannan


    A tear flowed across her cheek. Looking at Nannan in front of her, she put her hand around Nannan''s neck.


    "Don''t worry, Nannan, I promise you won''t touch that talent."


    "Really? Xiaoya, that''s what you said, but I''ll follow you these days and wait until Beibei comes back... "


    Jiang Nannan''s face is full of joy. After all, no matter how she defends, as long as Tang Ya has this heart, she will find a chance to contact this talent sooner or later. However, since Tang Ya promised, she will certainly do it.


    But before she finished, Tang Ya interrupted.


    "What are you waiting for, Beibei? There''s a beautiful woman in front of you. Come on, Nannan, let me kiss one first!"


    Tangya''s hands around Jiang Nannan''s neck suddenly exert themselves. The next moment, their lips are printed together, forming a beautiful picture


    Xingluo city.


    Early that morning, Wang Yan drew lots with the participating brands.


    When the sun rose, Yunbing also followed Huo Yuhao and others to the competition venue. After emperor Xingluo finished, the game host announced the two sides of the first game, the representatives of Shrek college and Tianling advanced college.


    Huo Yuhao and others looked a little flustered. Yunbing could see that they were nervous and afraid of losing the game.


    Yunbing''s eyes turned and looked at Wang Yan, "teacher, do you want us to win more beautiful in the first game?"


    Wang Yan was stunned. "What do you say?"


    "I think it''s just me and Huo Yuhao. What does the teacher think?" Yun Bing smiled.


    Wang Yan silently touched Yunbing''s head, "well, Yunbing, don''t make trouble. The game has begun."


    Others also nodded and thought Yunbing was joking.


    "Mr. Wang, believe me, I won''t joke about Shrek''s honor." Yunbing''s face also became very serious.


    Dai Yaoheng was angry. As soon as he wanted to reprimand, he heard Yunbing say, "Teacher Wang, don''t forget my field skills and Huo Yuhao''s extreme ice growth."


    After listening to Wang Yan, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled. Yunbing''s field skills are terrible, but


    Huo Yuhao''s eyes flashed, but he thought it was feasible.


    Finally, Wang Yan shook his head, "well, Yunbing, you can replace Xiao Xiao. You and Yuhao will take the first shot later. No, Beibei, they also have a guarantee."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the corner of Yunbing''s mouth draws, it''s better to force according to Huo Yuhao''s original plan.


    So Yunbing waved his hand, "forget it, you go."


    At this time, the referee''s urging voice came from the competition platform, "please enter Shrek."


    "Well, Yunbing has decided so. Go with Beibei." Wang Yan clapped his hands.


    Come on, I''m in a hole again.


    With his lips curled, Yunbing followed Huo Yuhao and they played together.


    On the way, Yunbing whispered, "just as just said, I can''t go with the monitor. You can go again."


    Beibei opened her mouth slightly and was about to speak. Huo Yuhao said, "senior brother, Yunbing''s method is feasible. Did you forget the day of the trial half a month ago?"


    "Well..."


    Beibei has a headache. Xu Sanshi and Feng Yi also look strange. They still remember the ice rain that day. Full screen big move, cruel!


    Finally, Beibei agreed to Yunbing''s plan.


    After playing, Yunbing and Huo Yuhao stood out.


    Emperor Xingluo was a little dumb. "It seems that the child is only seven or eight years old."


    The ministers also looked surprised.


    Not to mention the audience.


    The referee was a little stunned. I''m afraid it broke the record of the smallest soul fighting competition.


    However, he immediately announced: "the game begins."


    Yunbing took a step forward and released the martial spirit. Three soul rings, one yellow, two purple, moved up and down.


    Huo Yuhao''s two white soul rings deceive others'' eyes.


    Audience: "


    What the hell is this?


    The people of Tianling college were also stunned. They immediately reacted and prepared to attack. They don''t dare to relax their vigilance. Don''t they see Beibei still eyeing behind.


    Huo Yuhao''s hands had been stuck behind the cloud and ice, and a burst of indescribable ice poured in.


    The next moment, the frost and cold wind covered the area, and the temperature on the competition platform dropped sharply, and the judges shivered.


    The ice is transformed into the extreme, but the cold wind is still like that. The extreme cold frost on the competition platform is filled. In only a few seconds, the people of Tianling college are covered with a layer of frost.


    The cold wind and ice rain started, and the ice rain began to condense one by one, surrounding the people of Tianling college.


    In an instant, it was launched directly. At this time, the cloud ice face was expressionless and did not drag at all. Who knows whether Tianling college will break the siege of cold wind, ice and rain.


    Although the ice spike is the ultimate ice, it is not so good to resist. It is more solid, sharp and cold.


    The people of Tianling college were stunned. They looked at the Ice Spikes stabbing themselves one by one, and suddenly came up with an idea. It was a foul of his meow! They all feel threatened.


    Then the captain of Tianling college shouted, "stop, stop, we admit defeat."


    Some are boring. Yunbing thought they could hold on for a wave. The Ice Spikes stopped in front of them. Several people even had ice spikes near their eyes and burst into a cold sweat.


    Then the Ice Spikes fell to the ground, the frost and cold wind dispersed, and the two three rings wiped their cold sweat and achieved the challenge arena. No one knew the sense of crisis they had just felt.


    Shock appeared in everyone''s heart. There was only one reason for everything. Cloud ice was too small.


    The referee immediately announced Shrek''s victory with a sense of surprise.


    Dai Yaoheng pulled at the corner of his mouth under the stage. Naturally, he could see that it was just the field. He meow! There are little perverts in the outer yard! Xiao Xiao, Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong don''t mention it. One of the twins is young and has high talent. Beibei and Xu Sanshi don''t mention it, but since there is Yunbing, how did Feng Yi come in!!

 Chapter 46

    Because of Yun Bing, Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong didn''t run out of soul power, so they didn''t sleep together.


    Ling Luochen looked at him more after Yunbing''s end. She was surprised. She didn''t expect that Yunbing''s martial soul was also ice attribute, which was only stronger than his ice element.


    In the evening, Xingluo city was brightly lit and lively. Almost everyone was talking about today''s game.


    Cloud ice has undoubtedly become a hot topic today.


    At this time, the Xinghuang hotel belongs to the room of Shrek college. The conference room is empty. Wang Yan is convening a meeting and asking Beibei, Xu Sanshi and Feng Yi to introduce soul skills.


    After their introduction, Wang Yan looked at a child who was eating fruit, "Yunbing, please introduce yourself. Although you are also my student, except Yuhao, Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao, others don''t know much about your soul skill. Besides, I don''t know what your third soul skill is."


    Wang Yan''s words fell, and everyone looked at Yunbing. Today, Yunbing''s ability in this field impressed them!


    At this time, Xiao xiaonuo raised his small hand and said, "to tell you the truth, I don''t know much about Yunbing''s ability."


    Wang Yan: "


    Ma Xiaotao looked at Yunbing silently and said, "xiaoyunbing, are you still in the same class?"


    Yun Bing swallowed the fruit and looked at Xiao Xiao, who was quite speechless. Xiao Xiao has definitely seen his soul skill.


    "Let''s talk about my martial soul, the extremely cold ice bird. It has two attributes of ice and wind. Its soul skills are ice feather, cold wing wind blade and..." said Yun Bing here and said, "cold ice beam"


    First, I introduced the first two soul skills, and then I began to talk about the third soul skill. "If both ice feather and cold wing wind blade need wind attribute, the cold ice beam is a pure ice attribute skill. When the ice beam is used, it will eject multiple ice blue beams from my mouth. As long as the other party''s means are not good, it will be quickly frozen if it is hit by the ice beam. The freezing time depends on the other party''s ability. If the monitor uses his extreme ice to increase me, the power will naturally be stronger. "


    "It is similar to my ice shining ring." Ling Luochen suddenly spoke to one side.


    Ma Xiaotao also nodded, "the attack method of Phoenix meteor shower is also somewhat similar."


    Dai Yaoheng was silent and secretly looked at Feng Yi. It was also the third ring road. The gap was too big


    "Strong soul skill." Wang Yan affirmed.


    "Finally, there is my field..." Yun Bing told me about his talent field.


    Huo Yuhao wondered that his frozen field is also a field skill, but why is the gap so big.


    "Fool! It''s a gift. You''re the skill brought by my soul bone. Don''t think about it. " The ice emperor scolded in the sea of spirit.


    Huo Yuhao was stunned. He thought that one was talent, the other was soul bone skill, or 400 thousand years of soul bone skill.


    Finally, Wang Yan thought of he caitou and introduced his soul skills to caitou in the laughter of everyone.


    In the process of trying


    "Cough..."


    Yunbing coughed and choked while smoking in his mouth. But he took it naturally.


    Beibei and others were suspicious. Xiaoxiao looked at Yunbing smoking a cigar and asked Wang Yan silently, "Mr. Wang, Yunbing is still so small. Is it really appropriate for him to smoke a cigar?"


    Wang Yan: "


    Wu soul cigars should be harmless, eh, harmless.


    Then Wang Yan talked about the competition system, mainly the team war and the two, two and three match.


    Among them, Yunbing is arranged as a substitute. In short, it is arranged according to the situation and on call.


    Yun Bing: "


    Late at night, Yunbing was practicing and suddenly opened his eyes, "level 34, so slow..."


    Wang Dong is afraid to catch up with him.


    Soon, on the fourth day of the competition, Shrek college against Yunluo advanced soul guidance college.


    Let Yunbing see what a bitch Xu Sanshi is. And he also saw a familiar figure in the audience, Xu Sanshi''s girlfriend weak qianrou.


    Yunbing finds that weak qianrou also has a strange face. It seems that she has just found this side of Xu Sanshi.


    Finally, under Yunbing''s strange look, Wang Yan asked them to go back first without watching other people''s games. At this time, Yunbing knew that Wang Yan had been exposed.


    After returning, Yunbing took the lead in flying to the top of the building and waiting for several people. Soon Beibei, Xu Sanshi, Feng Yi, Xiao Xiao and hecaitou came up first. Feng Yi looked at Yunbing in surprise. "Have you found it, brother Yunbing?"


    Yun Bing smiled and nodded. Feng Yi was a little puzzled, "so I didn''t see it with Xiao Xuemei."


    Yun Bing shook his head, "senior, I''m afraid there''s another person."


    Feng Yi: "huh? Who? "


    When Feng Yi''s words fell, Wang Dong flew up with Huo Yuhao. Yunbing secretly points to Wang Dong, and Feng Yi glances at it and understands it.


    After Beibei explained his and Xu Sanshi''s talents, everyone was shocked.


    Two days later, Wang Yan invited them to the auction. Under the strong opposition of Yun Bing, he was dragged by Wang Dong.


    Yun Bing is helpless. The biggest treasure of this auction is the soul eating carving knife. What else can he buy at the auction?


    On the way, Wang Yan was persuading everyone to change their view of the soul guide. Except that Wang Dong didn''t accept it and went back to the hotel first, so Yunbing was speechless. You dragged me here, but you ran first.


    After Beibei and others agreed, Wang Yan breathed a sigh of relief, but seeing that Yunbing had not spoken, he opened his mouth and asked, "Yunbing, what do you think? Although you are not in the reserve team, it is also very important for you. "


    Yun Bing silently took out some bottles and asked, "do you want to use secondary bottles? Suitable for squad leader and Xiao Xiao. "


    Then he took back the bottle and took out the fixed soul guide gun, "this fixed soul guide gun consumes very little soul power and is very suitable for everyone."


    "And this soul guide dagger, a near war soul guide, is very sharp; And this seven level defense soul guide; This six level flying soul guide, unfortunately, can''t be used now; Finally, this fixed soul guided shell... "


    One soul guiding device after another appeared in Yunbing''s hands. When they saw the last fixed soul guiding shell, Wang Yan and hecaitou were surprised.


    He bought the fixed mounted soul guide shell when he bought the devouring carving knife for self-defense.


    Feng Yi patted Yunbing on the shoulder, "brother, it seems that you are still hiding the most!"


    Wang Yan also nodded. "Although Yunbing''s soul guide is not very practical, we should learn from Yunbing. The soul guide will become the root of human strength."


    Everyone nodded.


    At the auction, Wang Yan bought more than a dozen soul guides at one go, which was distributed by everyone. However, Yunbing generously gave two secondary milk bottles to Xiao Xiao, two to Feng Yi and one to Huo Yuhao..


    Beibei and Xu Sanshi didn''t accept it because they were already the soul sect and the role of the secondary bottle was not so great.


    The next day, in the round robin, the battle between them and Qianling college was imminent. This time, Yun Bing replaced Feng Yi, which was requested by Feng Yi. He felt that Yun Bing would play a greater role than him.

 Chapter 47

    With Huo Yuhao as the center, Beibei and Xu Sanshi are at the front, Yunbing and hecaitou are at the left and right sides of Huo Yuhao, and Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao are at the back.


    At this time, the game has begun. Huo Yuhao''s spirit detection took the lead in launching, followed by a cry from the cloud ice mouth. Cloud ice took the lead in opening the frost cold wind area.


    This is also Beibei''s requirement. The frost and cold wind in the frost and cold wind area are equal to each other. However, cloud ice''s control over the field can minimize the impact on its own people.


    Although there was no increase of Huo Yuhao, an Leng night in the ice and fire dual control opposite gave a low and stuffy hum. It was obvious that the field of cloud and ice had suppressed the Wulin ice bear in front of her.


    The flame around Fei YuYan''s fiery tiger soul was also dim.


    Captain Shen CE was obviously not greatly affected and said in a low voice, "Yang Ming, song Hu, Bai Chen, Ye Mao, lengye and Fei Yuyan, you first contain others, and I''ll solve the child first."


    On an Leng night, they agreed one after another. At the next moment, Shen CE rushed out directly, holding a silver thousand hit spear, and the Wu soul ran to the direction of Yun Bing.


    Beibei uttered a deep dragon chant in her mouth, trying to block Shen CE.


    At this time, Yang Ming came forward and a rhinoceros shield grew on his right arm to block Beibei.


    Song Hu also restrained Xu Sanshi.


    Xiao Xiao restrained white dust and hecaitou restrained Ye Mao.


    As for Wang Dong... And Huo Yuhao hand in hand, they are always ready for support.


    An lengye and Fei YuYan''s martial spirits turned into light and shadow respectively in front of them. They didn''t forget the ability shown by Yun Bing when he played for the first time, so they didn''t dare to send the martial spirits out, otherwise they didn''t know how to die.


    At the same time, Fei YuYan''s first three soul skills were released at the same time, and Shen CE''s thousand hit spear was instantly covered with a layer of fire awn and bluish white flame.


    Ring of fire and wings of fire.


    At the same time, Shen CE used the third soul skill to make a critical hit. The next moment, Shen CE directly threw a thousand hit spear. The target was the cloud and ice flying in the air.


    Wang Dong was stunned. The second soul skill butterfly God''s light was launched, and small light groups met the flying thousand hit spears.


    Yunbing also sent out a cold wing wind blade. The two soul skills collided with the increased thousand hit spear, and still did not block the thousand hit spear.


    Why not hide? Because Yunbing has a cross mark on his body, the thousand hit spear can be locked.


    Yunbing took a puff at the corner of her mouth and meowed. It should be used to deal with Beibei. Why did you come to me.


    Huo Yuhao''s reaction was not slow. Two purple and golden lights were emitted from his eyes. The mark on Yunbing disappeared. At the same time, Yunbing''s wings flashed and avoided a thousand spears.


    At this time, the arena began to freeze. The second skill of an Leng night was ice sealing, and the speed of freezing was very fast. The reason was that the frost in the field of cloud ice and the lower temperature in the challenge arena helped her.


    Yun Bing frowned and dared to use his field?


    "Squad leader!"


    With the call of Yunbing, Wang Dong quickly flew up with Huo Yuhao, and came to the back of Yunbing. Huo Yuhao''s hands stuck behind Yunbing.


    The frost in the field sublimated instantly, and the cold wind became colder. Shen CE''s seven people all shivered and were affected.


    Yunbing sighed in her heart: the ultimate ice


    After reading, Yunbing''s third soul skill was bright, and an ice blue light ball was formed in front of Yunbing''s mouth, shooting more than ten ice blue beams from the light ball.


    With Huo Yuhao''s spirit detection, the cold ice beam accurately shot at Shen CE.


    Yang Ming, song Hu, Bai Chen and Ye Mao quickly adjusted their positions to block the cold ice beam of cloud ice.


    But the speed of the ice beam is not what they can react to.


    The six beams of light hit the Lingxi shield or body of Yang Ming accurately.


    At this time, the power of the extreme ice level ice beam was displayed. Whether they hit the Lingxi shield or the body, their bodies began to freeze into ice quickly.


    At this time, hecaitou has moved its position and completed the transformation of the soul guide fort. Then, hecaitou''s body becomes a fiery light mass like the sun. Dozens of soul guide shells are ejected, and the targets are an cold night and Fei Yuyan in the back row.


    But the ice beam of cloud ice arrived first.


    An lengye used the first soul skill in time, and the cold ice shield blocked her and Fei YuYan''s body. When she thought of blocking the cold ice beam, the cold ice shield was broken immediately, and the beam hit the frost bear. The next moment, the Wulin ice bear in front of her began to freeze. An lengye was silly.


    At the same time, the two also came to Fei Yuyan, and she also began to be frozen.


    Then an lengye''s eyes coagulated and took back the frozen frost bear, but the freezing of Wu soul acted on her. At the next moment, she released the frost bear again without hesitation and used the fourth soul skill. At the same time, the soul bone of her head shone and the increased frost dragon was launched!


    The freezing of Yang Hu''s four people made Beibei fall in love with Shen CE and restrain him.


    At this time, the soul guided gun jet of hecaitou has reached an lengye and Fei Yuyan.


    The purpose of an Leng night''s use of frost tornado is to block the soul guided shell of hecaitou.


    The four frozen Yang Ming have long been left aside by Beibei and they look a little pathetic.


    Shen CE and Beibei, the cold ice beam has hit Shen CE, and he can''t resist it. The soul power of the soul king can only be reluctantly delayed. Anyway, the freezing has begun.


    The frost tornado successfully resisted most of the soul guided shells of hecaitou, but there were still a few missed fish hitting an lengye and Fei Yuyan.


    At this time, Fei Yuyan has become ice like Yang Ming. An lengye''s half body has frozen into ice, but she reluctantly launched the first soul skill cold ice shield to block them.


    Cold ice shield resisted and smashed immediately. An lengye and Fei Yuyan were bombarded out one after another, but the ice on them was not smashed. Instead, an lengye vomited a mouthful of blood, and then joined Yang Ming and frozen into ice.


    Is it easy? Naturally, although the prediction of cloud and ice is very accurate, if Huo Yuhao''s mental detection is not available, the cold ice beam may also be wrong.


    At the same time, the extreme increase of Huo Yuhao and the increase of soul technology in the field of cloud ice directly frozen Yang Ming and an lengye.


    Shen CE looked at his teammates, looked gloomy, smiled bitterly twice, and immediately shouted: "admit defeat! We admit defeat! "


    After shouting, he couldn''t avoid becoming ice.


    Xu Sanshi was a little confused. "Is this the end? My soul skill seems to have only one! "


    Beibei said angrily to Xu Sanshi, "otherwise? Do you want to play again? Do you think it would be so easy without Yunbing''s third soul skill this time? "


    Xu Sanshi looked at the seven ice cubes on the challenge arena, took a smoke at the corners of his mouth, and looked at Yunbing with a plain face smoking a cigar. He was silent, but listed Yunbing as a person who could not be provoked in his heart. He meowed. Although there was an increase of Huo Yuhao, it was too powerful! Anyway, he thought it would be a long time, but he didn''t expect it to end like this.


    Xiao Xiao walked off the challenge arena in a daze. She didn''t seem to do anything except to contain her opponent at the beginning.


    Dai keyheng in the rest area kept twitching at the corners of his mouth. This is the ice beam? Removing Huo Yuhao''s growth rate is stronger than his own white tiger meteor shower.


    After taking a look at Feng Yi, who was happy, he shook his head silently in his heart. It''s not comparable. There''s no comparability at all

 Chapter 48

    Yunbing and Huo Yuhao thawed the people of Qianling college together, and then they returned to Xinghuang hotel.


    After Wang Yan gave them a meeting, Yunbing returned to his room and looked at the soul embryo in the ice moon.


    "It seems that after the soul fighting competition, you can successfully turn into a human form."


    Then he took out the spirit devouring carving knife, but it was put on the table aside. He didn''t want to touch it. Instead of studying anything, he put himself on it.


    "Headache, how to purify it? Get Electrolux out of Huo Yuhao''s spiritual sea? "


    Just when Yunbing was staring at the devouring carving knife and was at a loss, suddenly a breath of extreme Yin and cold came to him with a terrible fierce spirit.


    At the next moment, the cloud ice measures were out of reach, and the fierce, yin and cold Qi directly penetrated into the center of his eyebrows.


    Yunbing is stupid, lying in the trough! He didn''t use his mental strength to test whether the spirit devouring carving knife was good like Huo Yuhao.


    Just then a throb came from his soul.


    It''s not the emotion of desire, but the feeling of something rushing out of the soul.


    "No, it seems a little familiar. It seems that I''ve felt it somewhere. No, that''s not the problem."


    Sit down quickly and try to find a way to resist the fierce Yin cold, but it''s useless after all.


    Finished, he didn''t have Electrolux... Yunbing''s eyes dimmed.


    Just when Yunbing thought he was going to be cold, a faint voice sounded from his head.


    Cloud ice suddenly stares big eyes, what is this? Then, after confirming that there was no auditory hallucination, he was stunned. What did he hear?


    "Ding! It is detected that the host has a life crisis, and the system residual origin is started. "


    At the next moment, he only felt that a force rushed out of his soul and scattered the fierce, fierce, yin and cold breath that was about to invade into the sea of his spirit.


    Then there was a faint sound.


    "Ding! Danger relieved. "


    "Ding! Discover the source of dangerous forces and remove them for the safety of the host. "


    The sound fell, and an invisible force wrapped the spirit swallowing carving knife. In an instant, the fierce, yin and cold air on the spirit swallowing carving knife completely disappeared, the black air flow around the carving knife also disappeared, and the original dark body of the carving knife became like cyan crystal.


    Yunbing is still in a daze... And the faint continues to ring through Yunbing''s head.


    "Ding! Dangerous forces have been removed. "


    "Ding! Discover huge vitality, whether to absorb and integrate? Please select within three seconds. "


    "Select countdown 3, 2, 1, 0... The host does not respond within a fixed time. Choose independently. Yes!"


    "There are three fusion methods and three feasible methods... Ding! Please choose, Ding! The residual source of the system is insufficient, and it is impossible to complete two of them. Choose the third method independently, and the fusion begins... "


    Suddenly, the white near transparent light rushed out of Yunbing''s body, not controlled by Yunbing, and stayed in front of Yunbing''s chest. The invisible power wrapped the purified soul devouring carving knife, flew up from the table and directly turned into a cyan liquid and rushed into the transparent white light.


    Two different halos flickered, and the objects that would have appeared in the transparent white awn were covered.


    Fusion begins.


    Then cloud ice reacted.


    "Oh!!!"


    Yunbing called out directly. What did he hear? System? My meow! Die young! The system faked the corpse!!


    In the next room, Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong were practicing together. At this time, Electrolux "eh" in Huo Yuhao''s spiritual sea, and then his voice continued to spread.


    "What a huge vitality. What''s another breath? The two smells are merging... "


    Huo Yuhao was stunned and stopped his cultivation. He called old Yi in the sea of spirit and wanted to ask what happened to old Yi.


    However, Yi Lao did not respond.


    Tianmeng and ice emperor are also confused. What does the old man mean?


    Wang Dong opened his eyes suspiciously, "Yuhao, what''s the matter with you? Why did it stop? "


    "Oh, it''s all right. Let''s go on!"


    With doubts, Huo Yuhao closed his eyes and continued to practice. Yi Lao didn''t say. He also knew what had happened and even attracted Yi Lao''s attention.


    Wang Dong was puzzled, but then he closed his eyes and they continued to practice.


    In the cloud ice room, the cyan liquid transformed by the soul devouring carving knife and the transparent white awn soon fused. The transparent white awn is no longer a transparent white awn, but a light cyan light. Although it is light cyan, it exudes amazing vitality. Then he rushed straight into the body of cloud ice,


    At the same time, with the return of light cyan light, the halo of the same color began to flow under the body or skin of Yunbing.


    After a while, the dirt began to be discharged from the body surface of Yunbing, which was more thorough than the medicine of eight petaled fairy orchid. In addition, everything in Yunbing''s body except soul power is also constantly improving, mental power, bones, muscles... And so on.


    Although Yunbing was surprised and puzzled about the fraud of the system, he quickly sat down and began to meditate. Needless to say, it was a great benefit.


    "Ding! Integration succeeded! "


    "Ding! The residual source of the system is about to be exhausted... "


    Yunbing entered deep meditation, and the sound of the system was weak, so he didn''t know that the system integrated the final source into the extremely cold ice bird


    The next morning, Yunbing opened his eyes.


    At this moment, a message appeared in Yunbing''s mind, the message left by the system.


    "Hello, host. First of all, this system explains that this system is not an emotional system. Although the host knew it 100000 years ago, in case the host forgot it 100000 years ago."


    Yunbing''s mouth was drawn. Yes, that''s right. That''s the familiar tone.


    "Next, let''s talk about the first thing. Why should we leave the residual origin in the soul of the host? This matter should start from 100000 years ago. "


    "After bringing the host to Douluo, the system will die out because of the energy problem. The system admits that it is very waste, but the system doesn''t want the people it chooses to be the same as the system, so it seals the remaining source into your soul."


    "This source has two functions. One is that it can trigger the protection of the host''s life in times of crisis. Then if there are remaining sources, they will not be sealed again, but will choose to strengthen the host''s ability, such as martial soul and soul power."


    "The second is very important. If the host cannot break the limit of Douluo continent in the end, the remaining sources of the system will help you break this limit. Of course, if the host is still a soul beast, it can help you resist a fierce beast robbery. If the host is transformed and repaired to level 99, it will break the limit of level 99. "


    "Unexpectedly, you are still in danger. However, I didn''t expect that it is both dangerous and opportunistic. After helping you remove the danger, the residual source of the system helps the host integrate the huge vitality into the second martial soul given to the host at the beginning, but it will occupy a soul ring space of the host. You will know when the host uses the second martial soul in the future. "


    "After these two things, there is only a little left of the origin of the system, but it reluctantly helps you strengthen your ontology to the ultimate level. Of course, the system has completely disappeared."


    "Of course, the host does not need to be sad for the system, because the system was going to die 100000 years ago..."


    Seeing here, Yunbing''s heart is full of moving, "system...".


    "But finally, the system wants to say that the host is similar to the system. It has not become a God for 100000 years. You should know that the host bound by friends of the system has long been beyond the universe. At the beginning, the system was really blind..."


    Yun Bing: "...." I take back what I just moved. In addition, MMP, if you have that kind of friend, I will kill Yun Bing immediately with a piece of tofu!

 Chapter 49

    At breakfast time, Yunbing walked out of the room refreshed.


    Although the soul power has not been greatly improved, it has changed from the inside to the outside.


    The first is the successful transformation of the extremely cold ice bird into the ultimate ice. The second is the physical change and the spiritual improvement is also huge, but it should not be as big as Huo Yuhao''s improvement in the original book. After all, the way of integration is different.


    Thinking of the transformation of the body, sadness flashed in Yunbing''s eyes.


    "Yun Bing, why did you get up so early today? Don''t you usually have to be called to get up? "


    At this time, Ma Xiaotao''s voice suddenly spread from behind into Yunbing''s ears.


    Yun Bing adjusted his mood and turned around and said, "sister, can''t I get up early?"


    His flat tone made Ma Xiao jump "cut" and said, "Xiao Yunbing is so boring. Let''s go and have a meal. You still have a game today."


    Soon they came to the rest area of the competition field. Today they drew Zhengtian college, a two, two, three competition system.


    Beibei''s eyes flashed. Today''s game is not easy to play. How should we arrange it.


    Glancing at Xu Sanshi, it''s ok if the martial soul of this goods wakes up as a basaltic shield, but it can''t be done without stimulation. I''m afraid the only person who can stimulate Xu Sanshi is weak qianrou, but weak qianrou is not their Shrek


    Suddenly Beibei looks at Yunbing with hot eyes. Yunbing''s combat power is not lower than that of hunzong. He may win the first game with Xu Sanshi.


    Yunbing was shivered by Beibei and hurriedly said, "don''t look at me like that, master Bei. I don''t make a base."


    Everyone was stunned one after another. Beibei was quite speechless and said, "brother, I don''t do foundation either. You and Xu Sanshi will cooperate in the first game. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Xu Sanshi pointed to himself, "me?"


    "And master Sanshi? Naturally. " Cloud ice road.


    It''s his job to be on call.


    Beibei nodded, "then you and Sanshi will come in the first game, caitou and Fengyi will come in the second game, and I, younger martial brother and Wang Dong will come in the third game. Xiao Xiao, do you have any opinion?"


    Xiao Xiao shook her head. If she fought against Feng Yi at ordinary times, she could deal with Feng Yi for a while, but if it was a real battle of life and death, she would certainly lose miserably. Besides Beibei''s intention, she also understands that the second game is just for them to consume, and they don''t have to really fight, so she is the same as Feng Yi.


    When Yunbing and Xu Sanshi got up and walked to the challenge arena, Beibei said to them, "Sanshi, we must win the first game! Please. "


    Xu Sanshi nodded heavily, and Yunbing also put away his usual lazy face and nodded.


    Yu Mengdi looked at the other side solemnly, but the object was not Xu Sanshi, but Yun Bing. According to the previous games, she thinks the threat of cloud ice is bigger.


    In a low voice, Yang Yifan said, "you drag Xu Sanshi, I''ll solve the cloud ice first."


    "OK." Yang Yifan whispered.


    The battle is imminent.


    Yu Mengdi opened his wings and cut at Yun Bing with a sword in his hand.


    But Xu Sanshi won''t let her like it. With a Xuanwu shield, she will block in front of Yunbing.


    At this time, Yang Yifan has reached Xu Sanshi''s side with a long martial soul dagger, launched the second soul skill, and stabbed Xu Sanshi straight away.


    Yun Bing said, "senior, I''ll talk to Shangyu Mengdi first, and then you replace it with xuanming."


    Then, without Xu Sanshi''s consent, he flew to yumengdi. At this time, the ice blue of the wings of the extremely cold ice bird is deeper. You can find it by looking carefully.


    When approaching Yunbing, Yu Mengdi launched the first and second soul skills, holy double swords and holy Yao cross cut, and a pair of cross lightsabers cut out a golden cross blade and went straight to Yunbing.


    When Yunbing is about to fight with the cold wing wind blade, Xu Sanshi''s xuanming replacement has been launched for fear that Yunbing will be hurt.


    Slightly stunned, Yunbing didn''t tangle. Instead, the first soul skill Bingyu stabbed Yang Yifan.


    At this time, the power of ice plume is more terrible, and the carrier has the extreme chill.


    Yang Yifan was stunned to see Yunbing appear, but he quickly blocked the ice feather with a dagger.


    The cold wing wind blade followed, and I saw that the transformed cold wing wind blade had quickly cut off Yang Yifan like real ice. Suddenly it looked like real, but it was still wind and frost.


    Ice feather is not so easy to block. Yang Yifan uses the fourth soul skill again to block it.


    At this time, the cold wing wind blade directly blasted onto Yang Yifan''s chest.


    Yang Yifan directly flew backwards and spit out a few mouthfuls after landing. At the same time, the ice has melted in front of the whole chest.


    Looking at Xu Sanshi who has used the xuanming shield array to deal with Yu Mengdi, Yun Bing gave a low cry.


    The frost cold wind area quickly covered the whole challenge arena. No, it''s called extreme frost cold wind area now.


    The extremely cold breath made Xu Sanshi and Yu Mengdi shiver during the battle. The challenge arena was quickly covered with ice in the field and turned into a layer of thin ice.


    Huo Yuhao in the rest area was surprised and said, "extreme ice? How can it be the ultimate ice? It seems that it was still top ice yesterday


    Everyone was stunned. Beibei wondered, "what are you talking about, junior brother? What is the ultimate ice? "


    Huo Yuhao reacted and pointed to the field of Yunbing on the challenge arena. "Elder martial brother, Yunbing''s current field is the field of extreme ice attribute, just like the field I increased yesterday, not the previous field. And elder martial brother, have you noticed that the color of the wings of Yunbing is darker, and the cold wing wind blade just turned into essence. "


    What Huo Yuhao said, they all understand, but how can this be possible!


    "Well, it seems that something happened to brother Yunbing last night..." Beibei''s voice was surprised. He couldn''t believe it, but it was so when he looked carefully.


    Wang Yan also looked at the cloud ice on the challenge arena in surprise, "has it transformed into the ultimate ice?"


    After thinking for a moment, he shook his head, "but why on earth..."


    Feng Yishan said: "is it the ultimate ice like Yuhao? Brother Yun Bing is hiding so deep... "


    Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao remained silent after being surprised, but they just felt that Yunbing''s combat power was becoming more and more terrible.


    On the challenge arena, Xu Sanshi had retreated, and at this moment, the cold wind and ice rain started, and countless ice spikes surrounded Yu Mengdi.


    The bitter cold made yumengdi shiver again, and then the first, third and fifth soul skills were performed at the same time. The third soul skill increased with the blessing of the angel and the fifth soul skill.


    At the next moment, the double swords are integrated. The fifth soul skill Angel Fengshen cut directly broke a road in the surrounded ice stab, and then rushed out of the road.


    But then, with the consumption of cloud ice soul power, ice spikes were replenished on the broken road..


    Yu Mengdi was stunned. Looking at the Ice Spikes surrounded by him, he suddenly gave birth to a trace of fear. Soon, Yu Mengdi directly shouted to admit defeat, and Yunbing also dispersed the ice spikes and the extremely frost cold wind area.


    Win the first game of the two, two, three competition system!

 Chapter 50

    After Yunbing and Xu Sanshi returned to the rest area with some dazed, Wang Yan came up and grabbed Yunbing''s hand.


    "Yun Bing, has your martial spirit transformed into the ultimate ice? How did it change? "


    Everyone stared at Yunbing. Among them, Huo Yuhao had some speculation because of what Yi Lao said last night.


    Yunbing silently took out the hand held by Wang Yan and explained: "well, my martial spirit has degenerated into extreme ice. I don''t know the reason. I once bought a strange metal and studied it when I was free last night. As a result, after I touched the metal with my soul force, the metal turned into cyan liquid and integrated into my body along my soul force, Then I was in a coma. When I woke up, my soul had changed. It was a blessing in disguise. "


    "Metal? What does it look like? " Wang Yan frowned. He thought of not only the transformation, but also whether the transformation of the metal helps Yunbing''s martial soul at the cost of Yunbing''s life or other things harmful to Yunbing.


    Cloud ice thought for a moment and said, "it''s a piece of cyan metal, like crystal cyan metal."


    He described the gold of life. In fact, he could tell Wang Yan that he ate unknown herbs, but he didn''t do that, because he remembered that some titles Douluo could detect the smell of fairy grass, just like Ju Douluo, so it''s better to tell the truth. Let them think about what they can''t explain.


    Everyone frowned and thought, and found that they had never seen this metal or its introduction in their memory.


    Huo Yuhao''s body trembled slightly. Only Wang Dong found it.


    Yi Lao just sighed, "it''s really the gold of life..."


    Wang Yan thought for a while, but he didn''t understand why, but he grabbed Yunbing''s hand and checked it with his soul power in Yunbing''s body.


    Yun Bing knew what Wang Yan meant and didn''t resist.


    It doesn''t look good. When I saw Wang Yan''s mouth open slightly, I was very shocked!


    This vitality is too strong! If he didn''t know that Yunbing''s martial soul is a very cold ice bird, he would think that Yunbing''s martial soul is the martial soul of life attribute! No, the Wu soul of life attribute doesn''t have such huge vitality!


    He, Wang Yan, doubted life. What kind of metal is it? It''s too rebellious! It seems that my knowledge is still not good


    However, he was very sure that the metal liquid did not do any harm to cloud ice, but had great benefits.


    Then the referee urged the Second World War personnel to play. Wang Yan suppressed his doubts and focused on the field.


    So do others.


    In the second scene, Feng Yi tried his best to delay time with serious injuries, but he caitou fired a powerful super shaped energy cannon, but there was still one person standing at the end. They still lost.


    After Feng Yi stepped down, he caitou was unconscious and slightly injured.


    The third scene was similar to that in Yunbing''s memory. Beibei was seriously injured and unconscious, Huo Yuhao was exhausted and unconscious, and Wang Dong exposed Haotian hammer and won the victory.


    Yun Bing, Xu Sanshi and Xiao Xiao hurried to the stage to help the three fallen people. Wang Yan looked at them and went to speak.


    Wang Yan''s speech made Yun Bing, who was very plain in his heart, ripple a little, but the last sentence made Yun Bing white Wang Yan.


    "Among the eight of them, the youngest child is only seven years old, three of the remaining seven are only twelve years old, and the rest are less than fifteen years old. What else can we ask them... "


    Sure enough, the audience exploded.


    "Sleeping trough! Seven! I thought the child was just not tall... "


    "Well... I guessed that the child must be at least ten years old..."


    All kinds of comments continued, and finally turned into warm applause.


    On the other side of the Royal soul tutor College of the sun and moon, xiaohongchen clenched his fist and his body trembled, "seven years old! Seven! How is this possible... "


    He thought the same as others. Even what they talked about internally was that Yun Bing was at least ten years old, but the reality slapped him.


    Dream red dust was shining in one side''s eyes, "ah, they won again. Wang Dong''s last hammer was so handsome! I didn''t expect that he was still a twin martial spirit. And little Bingbing, who is also the ultimate Bingwu soul. He''s so cute! "


    Suddenly the atmosphere was destroyed, laughing at the black line at the end of the world of mortals, "sister, you should find out that we are hostile to Shrek!"


    Menghongchen glanced and said with a smile, "I know, but brother, it has nothing to do with my liking Wang Dong and xiaobingbing."


    Laughing at the world of mortals: "


    No problem???


    In the challenge arena, Xu Sanshi naturally chose to hold Beibei, Xiao Xiao picked up Wang Dong, and Yunbing


    He held Huo Yuhao. He couldn''t help it. He was not tall enough. It was too awkward to hold him.


    Suddenly, Yunbing''s body trembled, his eyes widened, and he said two words in his heart: lying in the trough!


    At this time, Wang Yan came to him and took Huo Yuhao. Then they went to the Xinghuang hotel. Feng Yi, Beibei and hecaitou were cured.


    Wang Dong and Huo Yuhao also need a rest, so it''s better to go back quickly.


    Yunbing was stunned, opened his wings and followed up. While hecaitou and Fengyi were carried by several workers and followed behind them.


    After returning to the hotel, Wang Yan assigned the care task, and Ma Xiaotao took care of Wang Dong. As a girl, Xiao Xiao took good care of hecaitou, who was seriously injured.


    Huo Yuhao... Well, he was given to his eldest brother Dai Yaoheng.


    The healers of Xingluo Empire take care of Beibei and Feng Yi, and Xu Sanshi is also with Beibei.


    Although Yunbing was not injured, Wang Yan asked him to rest because of his age and just consumption. He himself was enjoying his leisure and began to recover his soul.


    The next day, Bei Bei and Feng Yi both woke up.


    When Huo Yuhao woke up in the morning and saw Dai keyheng with a gentle smile, he immediately lost his good mood of winning the game


    After breakfast, everyone went to the competition ground together. Today there is still a game and it is still raining.


    Feng Yi and Beibei are left in the hotel. Their injuries are serious, but Ling Luochen''s injuries are better.


    Ling Luochen was a little excited when she learned last night that Yunbing''s martial soul had degenerated into the ultimate ice. This morning, she also asked Yunbing''s method. After learning that, she asked Yunbing if there was any metal, and said that she could accept no matter how much she paid.


    As a result, Ling Luochen naturally left disappointed.


    When deciding who to play, Ling Luochen hesitated and said, "Teacher Wang, let me take care of the regiment war. Let one of Huo Yuhao or Yunbing come out with me. "


    But Wang Yan was very cautious and added another cloud ice..


    Yunbing didn''t play any role, just playing soy sauce. After Huo Yuhao changed the increase attribute to Ling Luochen, the person opposite was solved by an ice shining ring of Ling Luochen.


    After returning to Xinghuang Hotel, Wang Yan talked about his next opponent with everyone, and the invitation of Xinghuang auction store came. At the same time, Yunbing''s heart moved slightly.

 Chapter 51

    The auction has been going on for a long time.


    At this time, Yunbing''s eyes are on a left arm bone on the soul guide screen. The whole body of the left arm bone is green. Because it is magnified many times, it can make people feel its strangeness. There are small crystals on the surface, crystal clear, like a gem.


    The left arm bone of BingBi scorpion.


    Wang Yan has asked. Huo Yuhao has pointed out the problem of this soul bone, but Yunbing doesn''t care. However, he says he doesn''t want it to be false. He can only see how the college allocates it after the soul fighting competition.


    Of course, there is no doubt that only Yunbing and Huo Yuhao can absorb this left arm bone.


    After the end of the soul bone, Yunbing''s eyes lit up slightly. It''s snow emperor''s turn.


    "Distinguished guests, this last auction is very precious. I personally saw this auction for the only time in my life. In my opinion, it''s hard to measure its value with money... "


    Hearing this, Yun Bingxin said: it''s really Xuedi''s embryo. So it seems that the embryo in the ice moon is not


    Then, after the princess finished speaking for a long time, a long thing appeared on the soul guide screen, which was red, and there was a red halo on it.


    As soon as this thing appeared, Wang Yan, Dai Yaoheng and others were silent, and their eyes were surprised at each other.


    Yun Bing: "


    Where''s snow emperor? What about fengshentai? Fuck his meow''s external soul bone!


    Yunbing took a deep breath and looked at the embryo in the ice moon. He felt that he couldn''t roar!


    After grasping his hair, he didn''t doubt that the embryo he saved was snow emperor, but if it was snow emperor, why did snow emperor turn into shape in his bird''s nest!


    Also, he remembered that when Huo Yuhao was an exchange student, Xuedi clearly said that she went to ice emperor a few years ago, but she didn''t find it. A few years ago, Yunbing thought it would take at least three or four years


    After thinking for a while, Yun Bing shook his head. Forget it, don''t tangle. Who knows when snow emperor found ice emperor and when he prepared to transform.


    Anyway, he has determined that more than 90% of the embryos in the ice moon may be snow emperor.


    Immediately, Yunbing had a headache. If it was really the snow emperor, he had said that he was also a soul beast when saving the snow emperor. In addition, Yunbing returned to the bird''s nest in the far north, so the snow emperor must have guessed that he was a soul beast in the far north, and perhaps his body. After all, he was still a little famous in the far north.


    Of course, snow Emperor may not pay attention to them.


    Anyway, snow emperor is the boss of the far north.


    After a while, Yunbing turned to the external soul bone on the soul guide screen.


    The external soul bone is a long scorpion tail, which was dropped by the soul beast huoyun scorpion.


    It is said that any scorpion is poisonous, but others huoyun scorpion is non-toxic. Huoyun scorpion is a soul beast with pure fire attribute, and the fire attribute is very top-level and has strong attack power.


    A pair of clamp legs not only have a great clamping force, but also contain the power of the top fire attribute. If they can''t resist, they will melt into two halves, not to mention being clamped in two.


    The scorpion tail of huoyun scorpion contains the strongest fire attribute. It was stabbed by his scorpion tail. It''s said that it must be roasted or burned to ashes.


    The fiery red fire cloud scorpion also has cloud like lines and deeper colors. Maybe it is not as beautiful as BingBi emperor scorpion, but its six section scorpion tail is also as beautiful as ruby.


    Of course, fire cloud scorpions are born with six tails. They measure their age according to their size.


    According to Princess Jiujiu, this scorpion tail was dropped by the fire cloud scorpion of 50000 to 60000 years. It is very precious.


    Even Wang Yan didn''t think it was the tail of huoyun scorpion.


    Among them, Ma Xiaotao is most eager for this scorpion tail. Even if she becomes a title Douluo, this scorpion tail is also of great help to her.


    The least desired are Yunbing, Huo Yuhao, Ling Luochen and Xu Sanshi, because their attributes are opposite to scorpion tail.


    What''s more, Wang Dong''s disdain on his face seems to dare not imagine that he will have a scorpion tail. Xiao Xiao has the same idea. He caitou is a soul teacher and has little interest.


    Yunbing suddenly thought of a question. What would happen if a scorpion of more than one meter suddenly appeared in his home in his previous life? Maybe he would feel cold and millet.


    Huo Yuhao listened to the quarrel between the two in the sea of spirit without words.


    "Bingbing, you see, the owner of this scorpion tail is also a scorpion like you."


    "Get out! Don''t compare me with such an unruly scorpion. Scorpions with fire attribute are disgusting. "


    "Yes, Bingbing is right. What bullshit fire cloud scorpion, how can my Bingbing be beautiful!"


    "... tianmeng, although I became the soul of Yuhao, I don''t know why I always feel like eating."


    "Hey? Is it? Although Wu soul can''t eat, what do you want to eat, Bingbing? I''ll let Yuhao get it for you and let you have a look! "


    The ice emperor said lightly, "what do you think of barbecue ice silkworm? Or fried. I''m not picky about food. "


    ¦²( ¡ã¡÷¡ã||¦õ, tianmeng trembled, "that ice, I don''t think ice silkworm is delicious. Let''s eat Yuhao''s roast fish."


    "No, I just want to eat ice silkworm!" The ice emperor said coldly.


    "... Bingbing, I think we can sleep first."


    "Get out! Call me ice emperor! And don''t think you''ve become a soul ring. I can''t deal with you. Sooner or later, I''ll eat you without affecting Yuhao! "


    Tianmeng didn''t dare to speak. Bingbing was too ruthless. He felt that he had to go to sleep first to comfort his mood.


    At this time, Ma Xiaotao looked at Wang Yan, "Mr. Wang photographed it and went back to explain it to the teacher."


    Wang Yan frowned. The starting price of huoyun scorpion tail was 20 million, which was higher than the previous BingBi scorpion''s left arm bone. He didn''t dare to do this easily.


    After hesitating for a while, Wang Yancai gritted his teeth and said, "if it doesn''t exceed 50 million gold soul coins, take it."


    Ma Xiaotao nodded. She knew that this was Wang Yan''s biggest concession, including the role of his teacher.


    As a result, Ma Xiaotao was relieved. The transaction price was 46.75 million.


    After the auction, Wang Yan went to get the auction, and they returned to the Xinghuang hotel.


    Wang Yan didn''t give huoyun scorpion tail to Ma Xiaotao, which will be discussed after returning to the college.


    In Yunbing''s room, he looked at the refined wooden support in his hand and said to himself, "so this is the Fengshen platform? It doesn''t sell well. It''s good to put things in front of you. "


    "Tomorrow seems to be the battle spirit college, but sister Xiaotao''s injuries are all better and will be easier.".


    Then he put away the Fengshen platform, observed the embryo for a while, and began to practice.


    The night passed quickly. The next morning, they came to Xingluo square again.

 Chapter 52

    Today''s rest area is very deserted, and there are not many colleges left.


    Feng Yi was thrown to Xinghuang Hotel, and his injury will take several days to recover. Beibei followed.


    Sixteen into eight, they fought against the fighting spirit Royal senior soul master college.


    But in the tactics they discussed yesterday, Yun Bing didn''t play today.


    So Yun Bing became a melon eater and looked at the fight in the challenge arena.


    However, with Ma Xiaotao''s three main players on the opposite side, it was obvious that they could not benefit from it and soon failed.


    Wang Yan has a stiff face, obviously because Ma Xiaotao''s own ability was exposed in advance. After returning to Xinghuang Hotel, Ma Xiaotao asked Wang Yan to scold him.


    At this time, in Shrek college, Zhou Yi also had a cold face in class recently, as if she was annoyed by someone.


    In fact, it was Yunbing that made her unhappy. After five days, why did you take part in the soul fighting competition? Although it adds honor to the college, she is happy to be her own student.


    Zhou Yi raised her head and looked at Yunbing''s seat under the podium. However, the others shivered for a moment. Mrs. Zhou has come up with another trick to torture them. But fortunately, the bell has been rung.


    Yunbing''s body in the room of Xinghuang Hotel suddenly shook and doubtfully touched the back of his head. Just for a moment, he felt that he was stared at by something.


    At this time, Tang ya, who had just come out of the fifth grade, had a look of lovelessness on her face and helplessly looked at the humanity around her: "Nannan, I didn''t say I won''t contact the power. Just let me go, okay."


    Jiang Nannan''s face was expressionless, "no, I won''t rest assured until Beibei comes back and I hand you over to him."


    "... Nannan, let''s discuss it."


    "What?"


    Jiang Nan looked at Tang Ya and asked suspiciously. Since Tang Ya promised not to touch the talent last time, although she was relieved, she still followed Tang ya.


    "You follow, but Nannan, can we pick the time. You see, you follow me when I go to the bathroom. You hug me when I sleep, eat together when I eat, and even practice with me when I practice. I don''t have any privacy! " Tangya deliberately puffed her cheeks, her eyes were round and big, and she looked angry.


    Jiang Nannan looked at Tang Ya and didn''t answer Tang Ya''s meaning. Her face was still expressionless.


    Tangya scratched her hair, "Jiangnan, you''re too much!"


    For her who knows Jiang Nannan very well, she directly understands Jiang Nannan''s meaning and says: why do you follow Xiaoya? Don''t you count in your heart?


    Jiang Nannan still doesn''t answer Tang ya. Even if Tang Ya says it''s dark, she won''t be moved.


    Seeing that Jiang Nannan was indifferent, Tang Ya couldn''t help but have some helplessness. Suddenly, her eyes turned and said, "Nannan, I heard that your primary school brother asked for leave, which has exceeded the date of asking for leave. Don''t you worry about his accident?"


    However, her careful thinking was doomed to fail. Jiang Nannan''s face remained unchanged, "I know. I went to ask teacher Zhou Yi. The teacher said that there was something wrong with him. He was taken by teacher Wang Yan to participate in the soul fighting competition of senior soul teachers'' College in the mainland. He won''t be in danger. "


    "Hey? Is it? But even so, the primary school brother is not necessarily safe. The competition is changing rapidly, and I heard that the soul fighting competition is life and death. "


    Jiang Nannan''s face changed slightly, but soon returned to plain, "didn''t your Beibei also participate in the soul fighting competition, don''t you worry? And I believe the teacher who leads the team will protect them. "


    "Er..." Tang Ya choked and was speechless.


    After taking a deep breath, Tang Ya said slowly, "well, I believe it too. But Nannan, you can follow me when you eat, sleep, have classes, and even practice. But don''t you think it tastes great when I "pull Baba" in the bathroom? "


    When Jiang Nannan heard Tang Ya''s words, she seemed to think of something. She subconsciously covered her nose. Then she gave Tang ya a white look and said firmly, "it''s all right. It won''t kill anyone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Ya is speechless. She''s just talking. What''s your reaction, Jiang Nannan? Why don''t I feel delicious? Even if it has flavor, it is also "fragrant"!


    "Nannan, have you heard a rumor these days?"


    "Rumors? What rumors? "


    "... rumors that we are lilies."


    Jiang Nannan suddenly realized that she had indeed heard the rumor, but what does it matter.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? I think Lily is good. Why? Xiaoya doesn''t want to? "


    Tangya quickly shook her head, "no, no, no! What don''t want! We are not lilies, okay? I, Tangya, but people with boyfriends. "


    "Oh, so what? That''s not what you said when you kissed me."


    Tang Ya was embarrassed and had nothing to say. It seemed that he said "wait for Beibei".


    "Nannan is not afraid that Beibei will come back and find it and beat you?"


    "Not afraid! Then I''ll tell Beibei the reason for doing so, and he has to thank me. " There was nothing wrong with what she said. Beibei knew that she did it to prevent Jiang Nannan from contacting the talent of evil soul master. Beibei even ruined her "innocence" for Tang ya. It''s strange that Beibei doesn''t appreciate herself.


    At Xinghuang Hotel, Beibei, who is practicing, touched her head. How can she feel something on her head


    "Can''t you not say it? I really won''t touch that talent. Don''t tell Beibei. " Tangya''s voice was suddenly afraid. She didn''t want Beibei to know.


    Jiang Nannan was stunned, then sighed slightly, and his voice softened, "no, I can''t trust you without telling Beibei. Xiaoya, you don''t have to worry about anything. I believe Beibei will stick to you more when she knows."


    "Nannan..." Tang Ya was very moved, but then she smiled helplessly. "Just tell me, but I don''t want Beibei to stick to me all the time."


    Jiang Nannan hugged her arm and "tut" twice. "Xiaoya, I can understand that you are showing love?"


    "Show me your head. Beibei is not here, okay. Well, let''s go to dinner. All your meals today are mine. "


    Tangya said, picked up Jiang Nannan''s arm and walked to the canteen,


    Jiang Nannan smiled. What she knew was this lively and greedy Tangya. She didn''t want Tangya to become a evil soul master! So, uh, she needs to keep up..


    On the third day, the individual knockout match with Dooling college. The knockout competition system has to play two games, team war and individual knockout. The party who wins in the team war will defeat the three who lose in the individual knockout. On the contrary, if the three beat the seven who win, they will win against the war situation.


    Yun Bing still didn''t play. Dai Yaoheng picked the three people opposite.

 Chapter 53

    After the war of 16 into 8, it was easy for them to win the war of 8 into 4.


    Yun Bing still didn''t play.


    Two days after the end of the eight into four match, Yunbing and his party came to Xingluo square. At this time, there were only four rest areas left.


    The semi-finals made everyone a little nervous, and the competition system of the semi-finals changed. They were group war, two two three match war and individual war, and adopted the system of two wins in three sets.


    Another good news is that Feng Yi''s injury has recovered and is also in the team.


    After the emperor of Xingluo Empire spoke, he announced that today''s referee is a title Douluo, the title Tiansha! Wu soul Tiansha lone star!


    The lottery ceremony, the princess came on stage for a long time to draw lots.


    These two events caused the audience''s surprise and discussion.


    As Yunbing remembered, their opponent was Xingluo national college.


    First, regiment war. After the discussion, Wang Yan announced the players. There is no doubt that Ma Xiaotao''s three main players need to play. Among the eight Yunbing people, Beibei, Yunbing, Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong need to play.


    Yun Bing had been listening, but he didn''t pay much attention. After Wang Yan announced the players, he frowned, "wait a minute, Mr. Wang, I have an opinion. Why am I not a three stone senior? "


    At this time, Xu Sanshi sat next to Yunbing and hugged Yunbing''s shoulder. "Don''t belittle yourself, junior brother. If you are one-on-one, your combat power is stronger than me. You will play a greater role in this battle than me."


    "Isn''t that right? You''re the war soul division of the defense department. If you replace the senior with me, it seems that this team doesn''t even have anyone who can resist."


    Xu Sanshi rolled his eyes. "I''m an emotional senior. I''m a sandbag in your eyes!"


    At this time, Wang Yan said, "Yunbing, the reason for you to go is because of the martial spirit of the princess for a long time. When the time comes, you will know and make good use of your field."


    Yunbing''s memory is a little vague. He doesn''t remember what the martial soul of Xingluo royal family is. It seems that it has something to do with the star. Then he still remembers that Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong used the second martial soul fusion technique in this battle, and the rest are not impressed.


    At this time, Dai Yaoheng said gently, "don''t worry, junior brother. I''ll just do the defense. After the three soul skills of white tiger body protection barrier, White Tiger King Kong change and white tiger god devil change are applied at the same time, I boast that my defense will not be weaker than some defense soul masters!"


    Hearing this, Yunbing was a little embarrassed. He just asked, not worried about it.


    Seeing that the three of them said so, Yunbing also nodded.


    At the beginning of the competition, Yun Bing followed everyone to the challenge arena.


    Ma Xiaotao, Yunbing and Beibei stand in front, Dai Yaoheng is behind them, and Ling Luochen is behind Dai Yaoheng, followed by Wang Dong and Huo Yuhao.


    As soon as Yunbing took a puff from the corner of his mouth, he really regarded Dai keyheng as a sandbag.


    The six people of Xingluo college stood in a triangle, with the princess behind them for a long time.


    At the command of Tiansha Douluo, the two pairs of people gathered their original martial spirits.


    For a long time, a diamond shaped golden gem appeared in the center of the princess''s eyebrow, slowly rose, turned into a crown and fell on her head. It was very magnificent.


    Before Yunbing''s eyes, he remembered the name of the martial soul, Xingguan!


    The soul ring appears, and there are all the same soul kings on the opposite side. On the other hand, there are uneven on the side of Yun Bing, down to the great soul master and up to the soul emperor.


    The low birdsong rang through Ma Xiaotao and Beibei''s ears, and the extremely frost cold wind quickly surrounded the whole challenge arena.


    At the same time, with the generous light on the princess''s Star crown for a long time, a pillar of light rose into the sky. Her third soul skill Xingyao was launched, and the golden mist quickly enveloped the other six people of Xingluo national college.


    As the cloud ice field unfolds, Ma Xiaotao is about to attack the enemy''s Yellow River Cloud. The influence of the field on Ma Xiaotao is weak because of the great difference in soul power and the deliberate control of cloud ice.,


    At this time, Chen Xiaojie, the soul king of the sensitive attack system opposite, quickly attacked Yunbing. Yes, Princess Jiujiu gave him an order to kill Yunbing first!


    Huo Yuhao''s spirit detection is somewhat unstable. For a long time, the martial spirit of the princess affected him.


    The first soul skill ice feather and the second soul skill cold wing wind blade are released at the same time. Chen Xiaojie who came to him resists and goes away. His speed is fast, and Yunbing''s soul skill is faster.


    Although the power of the two soul skills was strong, they did not hit Chen Xiaojie. Chen Xiaojie released the second soul skill and the third soul skill at the same time, and the speed increased sharply. At the same time, his Wuhun lightning Falcon sent out several silvery white lights around the ice feather. The ice feather was instantly cut to pieces, and avoided the cold wing wind blade that reached him first.


    At the same time, Dai Yaoheng took a few steps forward and used his first soul skill. The white tiger body barrier met Chen Xiaojie.


    Beibei then attacked another soul master Dugu Shangshan, whose martial spirit was the Ghost Lion.


    Yunbing stepped back two steps and whispered to Ling Luochen, "sister Xue."


    Ling Luochen nodded. At the same time, Huo Yuhao''s hands pressed against her back!


    At the next moment, Yunbing''s third soul skill cold ice beam and Ling Luochen''s fifth soul skill ice shining ring were released at the same time. More than ten ice blue beams attacked everyone opposite, and a circle of ice blue aura quickly exaggerated opposite.


    For a long time, the princess''s complexion changed. She had studied the soul skills of Yunbing and Ling Luochen. If these two soul skills were frozen at the same time, it would be no different from elimination.


    The fourth soul skill of Xingguan, the guardian of the star, was launched quickly, enveloping teammates other than Chen Xiaojie, Ma Xiaotao and Beibei.


    Yunbing can''t help but take a helpless look at Beibei. It''s OK for Xiaotao. Beibei, why are you so close to them?


    Eighteen golden stars fell on the light shield, directly blocking the beam of ice and the ring of ice. One of the eighteen golden stars also dimmed, and the second seemed to be affected a little.


    Chen Xiaojie''s fate was inevitably frozen, and then he was punched down by Dai Yaoheng.


    Tiansha Douluo watched this scene silently. Because Dai keyheng didn''t use soul skills, he concluded that Chen Xiaojie wouldn''t be in any danger. Let him freeze for a while.


    At this time, Yunbing''s face changed and hurriedly said, "for a long time, the princess''s fourth soul skill has isolated my field!"


    At this point, Dai Yaoheng''s complexion changed. The third and fifth soul skill, White Tiger King Kong, and white tiger magic, were displayed at the same time, and then fought against the guardian of the star to break the guardian of the star.


    Ling Luochen was unwilling to show weakness. Her fourth Soul Ring lit up, and the ice fog shrouded towards the guardian of the star, weakening the guardian of the star.


    But it was still useless. Even Dai keyheng used the sixth soul skill, white tiger smashing and killing! As a result, the star power of nearly two star guardians was eliminated.


    Yun Bing is stunned. Is Dai keyheng so powerful?


    At this time, Huo Yuhao also got the guidance of Yi Lao. Although Yi Lao didn''t have the gold and stable divine knowledge of living creatures, he still made a voice to remind Huo Yuhao.


    The bright golden road melts and decomposes the star guard. The princess''s look in the mask changes because the star guard collapsed.


    While the Golden Road dissipated, two strong white lights and dark golden lights were intertwined. The figures of Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong disappeared, and a slender figure quietly emerged behind the light.


    While the man''s figure appeared, the cold and frost power in the cloud ice field was quickly absorbed by the man''s figure, as well as the ice fog of Ling Luochen.


    Yun Bingbai glanced at the man''s figure, but he didn''t stop it. He knew that this was the second martial soul fusion skill of Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong.


    The man leaned out his right hand and disappeared at the same time. Then a sledgehammer appeared and blew onto the guardian of the star. The guardian of the star was completely broken.


    Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong are unconscious.


    At the same time, the princess vomited several mouthfuls of blood for a long time.


    With the disappearance of the guardian of the stars, Beibei was also eliminated, and Ma Xiaotao was beaten back frequently, and there was even blood on the corners of his mouth.


    Because the Yellow River Cloud is already in the state of nine change soul instrument at this time.


    Nine change soul instrument is very rare. It can change the soul power attribute. The soul power of the four opposite people is added together and injected into the body of the Yellow River Cloud. Release this part of soul power in a short time, otherwise it will hurt his meridians.


    And at this time, the flame wrapped around Ma Xiaotao was evil fire.


    Without the protection of the star, the field covered the challenge arena again. Yunbing launched the cold wind and ice rain without hesitation.


    Ice Spikes surrounded the people of Xingluo National College and launched it without hesitation.


    The opposite side reacted again, the Yellow River Cloud roared, and the fifth soul technology dark hurricane started, blocking the front.


    While Wang Yichen and Wang Shiling, the two controlling spirits, also resisted each other, and Dugu Shangshan quickly resisted the back.


    At this time, the protector Jiujiu princess''s Defense Department soul King blocked it with the soul skill holy wing of the martial soul giant wing vulture,


    Yunbing is speechless. Each one has a wide range of soul skills.


    At this time, Ma Xiaotao was irritable and his angry voice sounded, "Xiaoyun ice, empty it!"


    Why is she so angry? Because Beibei just blocked a blow for her and was seriously injured and unconscious. She can''t be angry!


    Yunbing was stunned, and then emptied out of the top. At the same time, the output of ice spike was increased from front to back, left to right, and the soul power was consumed quickly.


    At the same time, Ma Xiaotao used the third soul skill, Phoenix wing Tianxiang, flew over the people surrounded by ice spikes for a long time, directly used the second and sixth soul skills, bath fire phoenix and Phoenix meteor shower, and fell on the surrounded princess for a long time.


    Dai Yaoheng, unwilling to be outdone, jumped up and used the white tiger meteor shower under the increase of the three soul skills of white tiger body protection barrier, White Tiger King Kong transformation and white tiger god devil transformation.


    The owner of holy wing soul skill was instantly knocked to the ground, spitting out several mouthfuls of blood, and two major meteor showers followed.


    After the meteor shower, the Ice Spikes above condensed again, followed by the meteor shower spikes. Yunbing''s face was a little pale, but he thought it was better to fill in the ice spikes for insurance.


    Wang Yan and Xu Sanshi were so cruel!


    Just as Ling Luochen was about to go to an ice shining ring, Tiansha Douluo directly scattered the two major meteor showers that had been about to hit the princess for a long time.


    After saving the princess for a long time, they announced: "Shrek wins!"


    Yunbing''s body was about to fall, and Ling Luochen held him. The cold wind and ice rain have lasted for a long time, and the soul power has dried up.


    For a long time, the seven princesses were all pale and frightened by the meteor shower. After all, they could not resist the cold wind and ice rain at all.


    Wang Yan picked up the comatose Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong on the stage. As for the moment when Beibei was broken in the guard of the star, Tiansha Douluo sent Beibei down because he was afraid that other soul skills might hurt Beibei by mistake in the center of the battle.


    Ma Xiaotao''s situation is very bad. Yunbing reluctantly helps Ling Luochen increase her attributes. When she goes down to the ring of Bingyao, Ma Xiaotao''s evil fire has been suppressed a lot. It''s no problem to support for at least a few hours.


    After that, Ling Luochen''s complexion also lost a little, but it was OK.


    Yunbing is completely dead. She is barely awake. She is held by hecaitou. Xu Sanshi holds Beibei. Xiao Xiao holds Wang Dong. Feng Yi also knows Wang Dong''s problems and doesn''t help.


    He wanted to pick up Huo Yuhao, but Ma Xiaotao took the lead.


    Originally, Ma Xiaotao thought of holding Yunbing, but he thought that Yunbing''s soul power had been exhausted, and Huo Yuhao was the same, but Huo Yuhao had a soul bone, just like the filtering soul power, Huo Yuhao had no soul power and had a soul bone, but Yunbing was not necessarily..


    Out of this consideration, Ma Xiaotao chose to hold Huo Yuhao.


    The crowd hurried to the Xinghuang Hotel and Beibei was badly hurt.

 Chapter 54

    When Yunbing woke up, it was late at night.


    Subconsciously, he felt his own situation with his soul power and found that there was nothing else except that the soul power had not recovered. He thought there would be back pain.


    The next day, Yunbing found that Huo Yuhao had recognized Ma Xiaotao as his sister. He didn''t feel much.


    At dinner, Ma Xiaotao teased him out of what psychology: "how? Xiao Yunbing, do you want to recognize me as your sister? "


    He glanced at Ma Xiaotao, didn''t speak, and continued to pick up the rice.


    Seeing Yunbing''s white eyes, Ma Xiaotao was slightly stunned. He wanted to beat Yunbing, but he also knew that Yunbing didn''t have this idea, so he didn''t say anything.


    Among them, Feng Yi glanced at Yunbing with strange eyes. This sister Ma Xiaotao also has a strong presence in the inner yard. It is estimated that the background is not simple. Unexpectedly, Yunbing refused. However, he was relieved to think that Yunbing''s martial spirit had changed and that his status must be different after he went back.


    I have to say that his mentality is really good. He knows that he is likely to be cut off as a reserve team, but he doesn''t care.


    Today, something happened. After it happened, Yunbing also had some impressions. Ontology found Huo Yuhao.


    In addition, Xingluo National College conceded defeat in the individual knockout.


    Soon the night came again. Yun Bing frowned. In fact, he wanted to talk to Wang Yan about not letting Ma Xiaotao play at the end of tomorrow''s game. However, he gave up the idea as soon as it appeared. It hasn''t happened yet. Ma Xiaotao''s soul emperor combat power is indispensable. Wang Yan must think he''s joking.


    Then we can only go one step at a time.


    The next day, the showdown began.


    To everyone''s surprise, xuanlao also came to the rest area today. Yunbing just took a look. He was caught by xuanlao. How could he not know that he was nearby all the time.


    After Tiansha Douluo announced the final system, the sun moon team and them went to the challenge arena one after another. When Yunbing passed xuanlao, he whispered, "xuanlao."


    Xuan Lao raised his head and looked at Yun Bing with rather muddy eyes under his messy hair. "What''s up, little guy?"


    "It''s all right. I just want to call you." Yunbing wanted to say something, but suddenly smiled and changed his attention.


    Xuanlao had many wrinkles, and several black lines appeared on his forehead.


    "I think your ass is itching again. Have a good game."


    Yunbing didn''t speak. She quietly watched Xuan for a few seconds before she caught up with Ma Xiaotao and them.


    Old Xuan''s eyes flashed. He knew that Yunbing must have something to say. When he saw Yunbing, he felt relieved in his eyes.


    This just kept up with Ma Xiaotao and them. This time they played three of Ma Xiaotao, Beibei, Xu Sanshi, Huo Yuhao and Yunbing.


    Originally, Wang Yan intended to let hecaitou take the stage. Yun Bing quietly said a word in Wang Yan''s ear, which changed Wang Yan''s idea and surprised Wang Yan. Of course, after hearing his words, Wang Yan actually hesitated.


    After Wang Yan made his decision, Huo Yuhao was a little stunned. Didn''t he say to let him and Wang Dong prepare for the final second, second and third war? Why did Mr. Wang change his plan temporarily? Let him play in advance, but with his current ability, it''s best to be with Wang Dong.


    Although there were all kinds of doubts, the game was coming and I didn''t ask.


    On the other side of the sun moon team, Ma Rulong, Micah, Xiao xiafeng, Chen Fei, Lin Xi, and the world of laughter and the world of dreams.


    When they are all in line, the game begins.


    As the formation changed, they quickly lined up vertically, and Xu Sanshi came to the front; On the side of the sun moon team, the same is true. Lin Xi lined up in front.


    Xu Sanshi erected a shield, and Lin Xi also opened a yellow soul guide shield. They protected the people behind and rushed forward.


    Yunbing didn''t open the field for the first time, because last night, he recalled for a long time, and then remembered the martial spirit of laughing red dust and dreaming red dust.


    Not to mention the three legged Golden Toad laughing at the world of mortals, the poison of Zhu Qingbing toad dreaming of the world of mortals has to be prevented. The poison made by Zhu Qingbing toad can spread quickly through ice. It''s OK to say that the dream world of mortals does not need martial spirits, but once it is used, if it is open in the field of cloud and ice, it will harm everyone.


    At the next moment, countless light balls released by the soul guide covered them. At the same time, after Dai keyheng gave a low roar, the fourth soul skill flashed up.


    The soul light guide ball collides with the white tiger meteor shower and explodes. However, this is not enough to resist the light ball in the sky, so Ma Xiaotiao''s sixth soul skill Phoenix meteor shower followed, more dense, directly suppressed each other''s soul guide, and hit them at the laughing mortal world at the same time.


    And they had Xu Sanshi''s defense and were not hurt.


    Yunbing got up and flew into the air. A cold wing wind blade followed the Phoenix meteor shower to cut each other. At the same time, a white light also followed. Dai keyheng''s soul skill white tiger fierce light wave. Because the Phoenix meteor shower laughed at the world of mortals, they opened three soul guide shields.


    Ma Xiaotao also moved quickly at this time and rushed to the opposite side. In the blink of an eye, he came to the opposite side and used the fourth soul skill Phoenix roaring sky attack. The cold wing wind blade and white tiger fierce light wave also arrived first.


    Now, two soul guides and two golden awns flashed on Lin Xi in the front and turned into two layers of golden shields. One shield expanded and directly wrapped the cold wing wind blade, white tiger fierce light wave and the later Phoenix roaring attack.


    Lin Xi successfully blocked the three soul forces with the invincible shield, but Lin Xi''s face was unusually pale and the soul force consumption was too large. The use of the invincible shield needed to absorb a lot of soul force. Originally, he wanted to use another soul guide to offset the position of Ma Xiaotao, but he didn''t have time to use it because of the arrival of cold wing wind blade and white tiger fierce light wave first.


    Now it''s too late. While Xu Sanshi''s dark light is about to hit Micah, Ma Xiaotao has rushed to Lin Xi.


    Micah also reacted quickly. Although Lin Xi was caught by Ma Xiaotao, Micah also opened the shield in time.


    Ma Xiaotao took Lin Xi for granted. Lin Xi was saved by Tiansha Douluo and eliminated.


    At this time, a level 7 soul guide ray behind Micah has followed one after another, hitting Ma Xiaotao. At the same time, countless blue and purple lights behind him fall to Yunbing. Yunbing quickly avoids it, and Huo Yuhao also uses a ghost trace to avoid the falling light. Ling Luochen also free her footwork.


    Because of spiritual exploration, Xu Sanshi turned a corner and hit Ma Xiaotao when the black line of basaltic replacement was about to hit Micah.


    At the moment of their replacement, level 7 soul guide rays hit 108 soul guide shields around the challenge arena, causing ripples. The soul masters who support the soul guide shields can only insist.


    After Xu Sanshi replaced, he sent out a xuanming earthquake, laughing that the people in the world of mortals were affected, then smiled at Micah, turned around again and launched xuanming replacement to replace Ma Xiaotao again..


    Dai Yaoheng and Beibei also followed in front of Ma Rulong''s crowd.


    At the same time, Ma Rulong didn''t know what he noticed, and his pupils narrowed slightly.

 Chapter 55

    Just as Dai Yaoheng and Beibei rushed towards each other, Yunbing looked at Huo Yuhao who was dodging not far from him.


    Then he flew to Huo Yuhao and opened his arms to him.


    "Monitor, Huo Yuhao, put yourself in my arms!"


    "Ah?"


    Huo Yuhao was wondering why Yunbing suddenly flew to him. As a result, Yunbing came here and was at a loss.


    "Ah, what, let you vote, you vote!"


    Yun Bing urged with some troubled voices.


    "Yun Bing, let''s stop. We''re still playing!" Huo Yuhao touched Yunbing''s head and was about to go to Ling Luochen to help Ling Luochen change her attributes.


    Yun Bing''s mouth pulled out. Huo Yuhao, are you really stupid or fake stupid! You and Wang Dong have been like this once and haven''t reacted yet?


    In desperation, Yunbing moved and stopped Huo Yuhao. When Huo Yuhao was speechless, Yunbing threw himself into Huo Yuhao''s arms and hugged his waist.


    Huo Yuhao was about to pull away the cloud ice. The ice emperor angrily said in Huo Yuhao''s spiritual sea: "fool! Feel his breath! "


    Huo Yuhao was stunned and reacted. No! Then I felt it carefully. I felt the closeness from the smell of Yun Bing. Although I didn''t have the closeness between him and Wang Dong, I was already very close.


    He suddenly understood why Mr. Wang called him up.


    Then he hugged Yunbing in surprise and said with a bitter smile: "since you can integrate Yunbing, you have to say! And how I can''t feel your breath. "


    Yun Bing skimmed his mouth, "don''t you think it''s strange that I''m a big man integrated with you? I have something to hide my breath. "


    "No! I don''t think Wang Dong is the same. Cover your breath? Well, I see. "


    Huo Yuhao is speechless. Both of them like to cover up their breath.


    "Wang Dong, that''s... Your friend, I''m not. Only this time, not next time!" Yunbing looked up at Huo Yuhao.


    Huo Yuhao touched Yunbing''s head, "I see."


    The audience is also very confused. What''s the matter with these two? Why did you hold it? It''s a game. Be serious.


    In the rest area, Wang Dong stared at them, and old Xuan also looked at the challenge arena.


    On the challenge arena, Huo Yuhao''s martial spirit quickly switched. He felt that it was BingBi emperor scorpion who was close to the breath of extremely cold ice birds!


    At this time, Yunbing and Huo Yuhao completed the integration, and an indescribable cold breath broke out in an instant!


    A circle of ice blue and Turquoise ripples spread out from them as the center, just like two circular rings set together. Ice blue is outside, and turquoise is close to ice blue. Each circle of ripples has the extreme cold smell. After three times of ripple diffusion, when the fourth circle of ripples spread out, it becomes a circle of ice blue and Turquoise intertwined ripples.


    At this time, a voice came from the sun moon team, but Yunbing and Huo Yuhao didn''t hear it. Ma Xiaotao and others heard it clearly.


    Ma Rulong said, "we block Ma Xiaotao and Chen Fei stops them!"


    Dai Yaoheng was also surprised at this time, but he said coldly, "you think it''s possible to disturb my two younger brothers!"


    The sound falls, the three soul rings light up at the same time, and the white tiger protects the body barrier! White Tiger King Kong change! White tiger demon change! Dai keyheng completed his strongest state in an instant!


    Ma Xiaotao smiled and looked at Dai Yaoheng. "It''s like a human word."


    Dai Yaoheng glanced at Ma Xiaotao and didn''t answer.


    At the next moment, Ma Xiaotao''s two soul rings light up, which are fire bathing Phoenix and Phoenix wing Tianxiang, which can increase their own soul skills.


    Chen Fei hears Ma Rulong''s words and kills Yunbing and Huo Yuhao. His martial spirit is a flash bird, which is fast, leaving remnants everywhere he passes.


    Ma Xiaotao''s eyes coagulated and a phoenix line of fire spewed out, sealing Chen Fei''s route.


    At this time, Ma Rulong increased himself with his martial spirit big headed spirit ape. At the same time, the dark red light and shadow on his helmet shot out and went towards Ma Xiaotao.


    Dai Yaoheng didn''t let him succeed. He took a picture of a tiger''s palm, but then he was stunned. It turned out to be a real ten thousand year old soul beast. It was a dark red monkey. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a four meter giant ape. All its hair suddenly rose like a steel needle.


    Chen Fei, who was stopped on the other side, naturally would not wait to die. The soul guides on the golden light balls themselves sent out to Ma Xiaotao, and the people who were about to reach Ma Xiaotao turned into golden nets to surround and cover Ma Xiaotao.


    Ma Xiaotao sneered. The fifth Soul Ring lit up. At the same time, the right arm bone emitted light. The soul skill Phoenix cloud piercing strike and the soul bone skill Phoenix burst strike, as well as the black evil fire melted together. Then a black fire phoenix condensed in front of Ma Xiaotao. It was small, but very fast. It directly broke the golden net and flew towards Chen.


    Chen Fei thought he could escape, so he didn''t use his invincible shield, but he was careless.


    The eyes of Ma Rulong, who was paying attention to this side, shrunk and just wanted to call the referee, but the next moment, the black phoenix hit directly and turned into ashes!


    "No! Chen Fei! "


    Ma Rulong''s eyes were red and full of anger.


    Tiansha Douluo''s face was a little gloomy. When he saw Chen Fei''s confident expression, he hesitated to rescue. As a result, Chen Fei died.


    Enduring grief, Ma Rulong quickly adjusted his mood and attacked Dai Yaoheng with the dark red demon ape.


    Dai Yaoheng is facing the siege of ten thousand years of dark red evil apes and Ma Rulong. Although he has three soul skills, he also retreats step by step.


    Beibei is also strong in the face of Micah. Xu Sanshi has been flirting with the dream world of mortals, which makes her very happy. If the team leader hadn''t told her, she would have poisoned the bastard with her martial spirit! If only it were Wang Dong!


    Think of this, let the dream red dust gas to Xu Sanshi is the bombing of several soul guided shells!


    Ling Luochen drags a smile to the world of mortals and supports Beibei and Xu Sanshi from time to time, which is also a little hard.


    Just as the black phoenix was about to hit Chen Fei, the figures of Yun Bing and Huo Yuhao had disappeared.


    Ice blue and green light intertwined, a magnificent animal shadow emerged, and the light dispersed. The Xingluo emperor stood up and looked at the beautiful animal shadow in shock!


    audience! minister! Even the Tiansha Douluo was absent-minded for a moment!


    Xiao Xiao covered his mouth! Feng Yi and Wang Yan are a little dull! Wang Dong is a little stunned. He is thinking that Yunbing is not a woman disguised as a man. Otherwise, how could he be so cute? Yuhao won''t be robbed!


    Suddenly, Wang Dong''s eyes widened. What if Yunbing is even a lovely little Lori! He has confidence in himself. Yuhao is his and no one can rob him!


    Wang Dong stared at the challenge arena, and his pink blue eyes reflected the appearance of a giant bird.


    The giant bird looks no different from the extremely cold ice bird. It is about six or seven meters tall. Although it looks no different, its feathers have changed greatly. At this time, its feathers are like green gem carving. Not only that, it is also turned into green precious stones, glittering and translucent. Two tail feathers and a pair of claws are extremely exquisite, The eyes also turned into ice blue emperor scorpions, like yellow diamond eyes, but full of indifference.


    BingBi emperor scorpion''s share of scorpion is perfectly reflected after the integration of extreme beauty and extreme ice bird.


    Emperor Xingluo whispered, "is this the appearance of a very cold ice bird? No, it''s what it looks like after merging with BingBi scorpion spirit. "


    At this time, on the challenge arena, the extremely cold ice bird, no, the ice blue cold bird moved! In a breath, it came to Dai keyheng''s battlefield.


    The breath of extreme cold ice bird and ice green emperor scorpion made the dark red demon ape feel fear and tremble.


    The arrival of BingBi cold bird made Dai Yaoheng and Ma Rulong dull for a moment, but BingBi cold bird didn''t look at them, but looked at the dark red demon ape coldly.


    The dark red demon ape trembled all over. At the next moment, the ice blue cold bird mercilessly grabbed its heart with a claw. It was very fast. The dark red demon ape subconsciously resisted, and Ma Rulong hurried to rescue.


    Dai Yaoheng roared and stopped Ma Rulong, and the speed of the dark red demon ape slowed down by 10%. BingBi cold bird''s Emerald like claws look extremely fragile, as if cracks will appear when attacked by people, but the fact is that BingBi cold bird''s claws easily pierced into the chest of the dark red demon ape!


    At the next moment, a red heart was pulled out. The claws of BingBi cold bird exerted slight force, the heart burst, and the blood spilled on Dai Yaoheng and Ma Rulong. At the same time, the vitality of the dark red magic ape passed quickly, turned into a dark red monkey, fell down, and it died..


    Ma Rulong shouted angrily, matching the blood spilled on him by the heart of the dark red demon ape, just like a madman!


    After that, BingBi cold bird looked at Ma Rulong with cold eyes.

 Chapter 56

    The emerald claw grabbed Ma Rulong without hesitation after the ice cold bird took a cold look at Ma Rulong.


    Ma Rulong''s eyes coagulated. He knew he couldn''t stop this claw. In an instant, he opened the invincible shield. Unfortunately, the effect of the invincible shield was only three seconds. Dai keyheng was also eyeing. How could Ma Rulong escape!


    At the end of the invincible shield time, the ice blue cold bird whispered. The next moment, its claws glittered like a pair of diamond gloves. At the same time, Dai Yaoheng and Ma Rulong felt a strong chill.


    This is the skill of the ice emperor, the Ao of the ice emperor. At this time, it is used by the ice blue cold bird! But if you look carefully, you will find that the claws are also covered with a slight light cyan wind.


    It seems that the claw composed of diamonds grabs Ma Rulong. As a soul mentor, Ma Rulong doesn''t have the speed to avoid the ice cold bird with claws like lightning. What''s more, there are three soul skills on one side and Dai keyheng photographed him.


    At this time, Ma Rulong''s eyes flashed a hesitation, and finally clenched his teeth and shouted, "referee, save me!"


    Tiansha Douluo has been paying attention to this side. After hearing Ma Rulong''s call, a white star appeared in front of him. At the same time, there were two yellow, two purple, five black and nine soul rings. In a twinkling, he blocked Ma Rulong''s face. The starlight diffused into a shield to block the ice blue cold bird''s claws.


    Seeing this, Bing Bihan bird looked at Tiansha Douluo coldly, which made Tiansha Douluo a little frightened. It seemed that he was facing not the martial soul fusion technology of a soul master and a great soul master, but a fierce beast!


    Then, Bing Bihan bird raised his head and looked at another battlefield.


    Now, Ma Xiaotao turns to Beibei''s opponent after killing Chen Fei.


    Dai Yaoheng went to support Ling Luochen immediately after Ma Rulong was eliminated.


    At this time, the ice blue cold bird flew a little, the cold awn flashed in the yellow diamond like eyes, the wings waved forward, and a cold wing wind blade intertwined with ice blue and green cut off towards the dream red world!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the cold wing wind blade came to the eyes of the dream world. Xu Sanshi, who was not in the range, stared, "shit! Is this the cold wing blade of cloud ice? So much bigger? No, there''s the wind, and it''s a little cold! "


    Seeing that the power of cold wing wind blade increased a lot, Xu Sanshi dodged a few steps although he was not within the range.


    The other side is laughing at Ling Luochen. Seeing this scene, Hongchen''s pupils shrink, "no, sister! Referee! "


    The Tiansha Douluo moved with the sound of laughing at the red world, and the shield turned into starlight appeared again. What''s different is that there was a slight crack in the starlight shield after blocking this blow!


    The saved dream mortal left his mouth and muttered, "what! Brother, call me a head. My invincible shield is useless! "


    Tiansha Douluo took a faint blow from the corner of his mouth, and then left the dream world of mortals in the challenge arena.


    Then, with a cold look in the eyes of the laughing mortal, he looked at the ice blue cold bird, and instantly fired several soul guide guns to force Ling Luochen and Dai Yaoheng back.


    At the same time, the first, second, third and fourth soul skills are used at the same time, and metal balls are thrown. Metal balls are the core array of soul guided guns.


    Three legged Golden Toad has a special ability to control metal!


    The first soul technology metal control, the third soul technology metal condensation, takes each metal ball as the core, and uses these two soul technologies, as well as a large amount of metal powder and gold elements in the air to make each soul guide gun tube. Because of the consumption of soul power in the past, only nearly 100 soul guide guns were made, all at the level of level 5 soul guide.


    Secondly, the second soul skill metal boiling improves its soul power, improves its control over the metal and absorbs the metal elements in the air. The fourth soul skill gold sacrifice, burns the gathered gold elements and improves its power.


    At the next moment, nearly 100 soul guided guns were automatically calibrated and bombarded at the ice green cold bird!


    At the same time, there is not much left in the soul power of laughing red dust. Although Ling Luochen and Dai Yaoheng are also shocked by his attack, they still attack laughing red dust together.


    Laughing at the world of mortals is also making a quick decision and asking the referee for help!


    Ma Xiaotao looked at this scene and shouted to Bing Bihan bird, "Xiao Yunbing, brother, unlock the martial soul fusion skill!"


    Since the soul guided gun of xiaohongchen is automatically calibrated by ice Bi cold bird, it must not be able to calibrate after being untied. This is Ma Xiaotao''s idea.


    The extremely cold ice bird looked at Ma Xiaotao indifferently, but there was a slight fluctuation. I don''t know the original intention of Yun Bing or the influence of Huo Yuhao.


    However, it is certain that after this glance, BingBi cold bird has no intention to separate. Dai Yaoheng frowns and rushes towards BingBi cold bird. He plans to block the blow for the two students with a three-tier increase!


    At this time, the ice blue cold bird gave a loud cry, which resounded through the whole Xingluo square. At the same time, with its chest as the center, a dazzling light of ice blue and green spread!


    The extreme cold came out. Even the Tiansha Douluo felt the cold. Ma Xiaotao also felt that his evil fire was pressed down under the cold, let alone others.


    The light spread rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, when the light dispersed, it seemed that something fell on the challenge arena and made a sound.


    The smiling mortal under the challenge arena''s pale face suddenly became more ugly and shouted, "it''s impossible!"


    The whole Xingluo square was silent at this time.


    At this time, nearly 100 soul guided guns fired by xiaohongchen on the challenge arena dissipated and turned into ice. The ice was small, but there were metal particles visible to the naked eye. Ice mixed with metal particles fell on the challenge arena, but did not break. The ultimate ice is not so easy to break.


    The soul guided gun originally fired energy. The light emitted by BingBi cold bird offset the attack of nearly 100 soul guided guns, but even the cloud ice in fusion did not expect that there were metal particles in the terrible light, and then the metal particles were naturally frozen.


    There are only two people left in the challenge arena. Micah and a martial soul are the auxiliary soul master of steamed bread, Xiao xiafeng. But when the light from the ice blue cold bird spread to them, they have turned into two ice sculptures intertwined with ice blue and green!


    The light naturally passed through Ma Xiaotao and others, but with the control of BingBi cold bird, they will naturally be fine.


    Wang Yan looked at the cold bird standing on the challenge arena after landing, with a surprised look on his face. Good! In addition to consumption, the seven of Yunbing are basically not injured. If there is no accident, the champion is stable!


    With the announcement of Tiansha Douluo, Shrek won the first group war.


    BingBi cold bird didn''t lift it immediately, but came to Ma Xiaotao and touched Ma Xiaotao''s back with a toe of her claw. Ma Xiaotao didn''t hide anything. She knew BingBi cold bird wouldn''t hurt her.


    After several layers of ice blue and green interwoven extremely cold gas were injected into Ma Xiaotao''s body, the light on the ice cold bird flickered, and then turned into Yun Bing and Huo Yuhao.


    Huo Yuhao stumbled and almost fell. Fortunately, Ma Xiaotao helped him.


    Yun Bing''s face is pale, but she still has the power to walk. But Beibei may not be at ease, so she comes to Yunbing and holds him.


    The seven walked to the rest area.

 Chapter 57

    As soon as Yunbing returned to the rest area, he took out the remaining 25 secondary milk bottles and began to restore his soul power.


    Feng Yi also took out two milk bottles given to him by Yunbing and put them beside Yunbing.


    Xiao Xiao on one side also took out the two milk bottles in her hand and planned to put them next to Huo Yuhao, but soon Xiao Xiao was stunned, and then put the milk bottles next to Yunbing.


    Because at this time, Wang Dong has reached out with Huo Yuhao''s hands to help Huo Yuhao start to recover his soul power.


    The treatment team of Xingluo empire is helping Dai Yaoheng treat some minor injuries. If they are not injured, they don''t have to. Ma Xiaotao was a little surprised. The extreme cold that BingBi cold bird had just entered her body directly suppressed the evil fire, but she didn''t think about it because she wanted to restore her soul power.


    The xuanlao on one side saw that they were like this and turned to Wang Yan, "what''s the situation with these two little guys?"


    Wang Yan respectfully replied, "Shizu, I''m not too clear, but I have a guess. The martial soul of Yunbing changed a few days ago. The top ice attribute has changed into the ultimate ice. Maybe Yunbing''s martial spirit didn''t have any connection with Yuhao''s martial spirit before it changed, but after it changed, it was close to Yuhao''s ice green scorpion breath. The races of extremely cold ice bird and ice green scorpion are different, so it should be the breath of ice that is the same as the extreme that makes the two martial spirits integrate. "


    Xuanlao nodded, looked at Yunbing in surprise and didn''t speak again. He knows the transformation of Yunbing''s martial spirit. Yunbing''s explanation didn''t make him think of a reason.


    At Ma Rulong''s side, the team leader teacher didn''t know how to break the ice on Micah and Xiao xiawen.


    "We have lost the team war. No one thought Shrek had hidden means. However, there will be no martial soul fusion technology in the next individual elimination competition, so we must win. "


    Ma Rulong and others nodded heavily. In terms of combat power, they are no worse than Shrek. The personnel of Shrek regiment are not much injured, but only consumed. In addition to the death of Chen Fei and the dark red ape, they are basically consumed, but there are other soul kings in their team.


    For example, Chen Fei''s brother Chen an just now.


    Both sides are arranging personnel for individual knockout, because the players can only be replaced once in the final, so the next two, two or three wars should also be considered.


    Soon Wang Yan decided. Wang Dong was the first to play, followed by Bei Bei, Ling Luochen, Dai Yaoheng, Ma Xiaotao, Yun Bing and Huo Yuhao.


    Even if Xu Sanshi didn''t wake up, his combat power was not weak, but Wang Yan thought about it and let Yun ice.


    Let Wang Dong be the first to play. I don''t want to win the first game of the individual knockout. I just hope Wang Dong can consume more soul power of his opponents and delay some time for Yunbing to restore their soul power.


    After the arrangement, Tiansha Douluo is also urging the players of both sides to play quickly.


    Wang Dong stopped practicing with Huo Yuhao. Huo Yuhao absorbed milk bottles to restore soul power.


    In the first scene, Wang Dong struggled with the soul king named Liyan opposite for a long time. Finally, he was defeated and saved by Tiansha Douluo. He was a little disappointed.


    Beibei successfully won Liyan by taking advantage of the unique skill of Tang clan.


    Individual knockout is not that a person can only play one game, but the loser steps down, and the winner can continue to fight until one party is eliminated.


    In the second scene, Chen Fei''s younger brother, Chen an, came to the stage and shouted for revenge. Finally, Beibei poisoned Chen an with her son''s mother''s soul, and Chen an was saved by the Tiansha Douluo. Tang clan''s concealed weapons can never be underestimated!


    Then Micah came on the stage. Although Beibei had hidden weapons, she lost without soul power. Ling Luochen came out several times, and Micah was frozen and defeated.


    It was frozen twice in a short time, and Micah was unlucky enough.


    The face of the teacher led by the sun moon team was a little gloomy. Micah didn''t say for the moment that the regiment war consumed a lot, but he didn''t expect that the two bloody soul kings Li Yan and Chen an also lost so fast!


    Menghongchen came out the fourth time. A light and shadow on the challenge arena emerged behind menghongchen. It was a toad as white as jade. Her eyes were as red as her at this time, but they were not possessed by animals.


    Ling Luochen''s eyes were dignified and directly used the four soul skills together to freeze the world of dreams. At this time, Ling Luochen "Putong" fell to the ground, turned white and poisoned.


    After carrying Ling Luochen down, Wang Yan solemnly told the story of Zhu Qingbing toad, a soul beast, especially the highly toxic one.


    After that, Dai Yaoheng was going to play with a heavy face, and Yun Bing opened his eyes at this time.


    "Let me do it. I have a way to restrain her poison!"


    Dai Yaoheng was stunned and stopped.


    Wang Yan looked at the cloud ice and said, "do you mean the ultimate ice? That won''t work. The poison of Zhu Qingbing toad can spread quickly through ice. And your soul power. I''m afraid it hasn''t recovered yet! This is even worse. "


    "It''s not the ultimate ice. Another way is to restore more than half of the soul power. It''s enough!" Feel the soul power cloud ice path in the body.


    "No, you can have a good rest and let Dai Yaoheng come."


    Wang Yan''s words are very firm. To put it bluntly, he doesn''t believe in Yunbing. Don''t let Yunbing be poisoned. If he fails in the individual knockout, he will lose another combat power in the second, second and third wars.


    Dai Yaoheng also came forward and patted Yunbing on the shoulder. He smiled gently and said, "just recover, younger brother. You still need you in the next game. I believe I will win this game! " His eyes were full of firmness.


    Just when Yunbing was about to say something, xuanlao said faintly: "let this little guy go!"


    Wang Yan and Dai Yaoheng frowned slightly, hesitated and listened to xuanlao''s words.


    Yunbing nodded and walked to the challenge arena. Ma Xiaotao''s voice suddenly came from behind: "xiaoyunbing, come on!"


    Yun Bing stops and continues to walk towards the challenge arena. Why does he go now? He also has a plan. He is sure that he can defeat the dream world of mortals and even take away the person opposite. Maybe it''s a little hanging.


    The victory of their regiment war made it impossible for the opposite side to admit defeat. In the next game, he guessed that Xiao xiafeng was the martial soul of the auxiliary department. Although he was also a soul mentor, he was afraid that his combat strength would be weaker. Then, Ma Rulong or xiaohongchen will play. The opposite side must also use the martial soul fusion technology of xiaohongchen and menghongchen in the second, second and Third World War - Hongchen''s attachment, so xiaohongchen must be in the team. Of course, it may also be Lin Xi. If it is Lin Xi, the trouble will be even greater.


    Then Dai Yaoheng came on. He felt that Dai Yaoheng should be able to kill Ma Rulong and xiaohongchen. After all, xiaohongchen was seriously injured.


    In this way, Ma Xiaotao doesn''t have to face Ma Rulong, so he won''t be transformed into a black phoenix by his sword of judgment, and then his goal will be achieved.


    Seeing that Yunbing stepped into the challenge arena, menghongchen laughed with a "puff", which provoked Yunbing to a black line. What''s funny?


    Then menghongchen joked, "is Yunbing right? You are very cute. I can''t bear to do it. Why don''t you just admit defeat! Otherwise I won''t accept mercy! "


    Yunbing gave menghongchen a white eye, didn''t speak, just stood there.


    Menghongchen frowned. She was not joking. It would be nice if she could kill Yunbing in her heart, but there was a 98 level super Douluo. Taotie Douluo would certainly not let Yunbing have anything. After Yunbing was poisoned, she had to force her to treat it. In this way, it would be better not to let xiaoyunbing be poisoned and save some pain. Of course, the premise is that Yunbing admits defeat.


    But seeing Yunbing''s posture, he didn''t intend to admit defeat. He had to sigh and his eyes were cold.


    The game begins.


    The white and green fog appeared again in the hands of menghongchen. It was just a three ring soul respect. Even if the soul skill was strong, Ling Luochen, a soul king, could easily poison her, not to mention Yunbing.


    But the next scene made the pupil of menghongchen shrink suddenly, and a light cyan light appeared in Yunbing''s hand

 Chapter 58

    Wang Yan under the challenge arena opened his mouth slightly and immediately smiled bitterly.


    "How much is this little guy hiding. When did twin martial spirits appear so easily? "


    Feng Yi looked at the things wrapped in the light cyan light of Yunbing''s right hand and doubted life. First Huo Yuhao and Xiao Xiao, and then Wang Dong, a twin martial spirit jumped out!


    He suddenly felt that he should not have entered the reserve team at that time. It was so shocking! I''m afraid he''s the weakest one! Huo Yuhao and Xiao Xiao are afraid they can defeat him.


    Ma Xiaotao''s expressions were different. Old Xuan took a look. He knew about Yunbing Wuhun Shuangsheng from old Mu and hid it for so long. The little guy finally planned to expose it this time.


    Emperor Xingluo stood up again, and the gifted young man surprised him again.


    The face of the teacher led by the sun and moon team is very ugly. It''s hard in my heart. All the students in Shrek college are monsters!


    Ma Rulong and xiaohongchen are also ignorant.


    On the challenge arena, something under the light cyan light finally showed its full picture for the first time.


    It''s a light cyan key. It''s very common. The key is like the ancient key of Yunbing''s previous life, but it doesn''t look simple. The key is linked to the lower cylinder by a ring. The end of the cylinder is upward, and there is a protrusion that is almost a cuboid. The surface of the cylinder and protrusion is very smooth without any lines and patterns.


    The ring part is exquisite and strange. The ring surface is not small. Ten diamond shaped grooves are neatly arranged on the ring surface, and the top is also the groove opposite to the groove next to the cylinder. This groove flashes a green light, which is different from the overall light cyan of the key, otherwise it really can''t be seen.


    Strangely, in the hollow center of the ring, there is a spherical light with the same color as the key itself, emitting amazing vitality. Of course, the whole key itself is the same.


    With the appearance of this key, the body surface of Yunbing was covered with a layer of green fog, the fog of life, the power of life of the gold of life. The life fog appeared on the body surface of Yunbing, but it did not mean dissipation.


    Dream mortal stares at Yunbing, "even if you are a twin martial soul, Yunbing, you don''t think you don''t even have a Soul Ring..."


    Her words suddenly stopped here, and a circle of emerald green soul ring in her eyes slowly rose and moved on Yunbing.


    At the moment when the green soul ring rose, the audience shouted out one by one.


    "There seems to be something wrong with my eyes. Is that the green soul ring on the child?"


    "You''re right, brother. It''s really a green soul ring, but what does the green soul ring represent?"


    Yi Lao connected again, "is the huge vitality, the gold of life and the martial spirit integrated... Good means..."


    Huo Yuhao frowned slightly. What is the gold of life? Last time, old Yi seemed to mention it.


    Xuanlao Gujing''s face finally showed a shocked look! How can he not feel the huge vitality with his cultivation? The green soul ring... This little guy surprised him again


    The closer Tiansha Douluo felt more yin. The whole challenge arena was full of the breath of life, which made him very comfortable. He subconsciously absorbed the power of life, but he found that the power of life remained unmoved. Instead, he became Yin white and looked at Yun Bing.


    The dream world of mortals can''t help it. Who knows what ghost hand Yunbing will use. Then directly launched the second soul skill, ice poison ring! Can multiply her poison! A circle of ice blue halo first spread from her feet and covered the whole competition platform in an instant.


    Then, the first soul skill, ice toad poison launch!


    Yunbing was unmoved. Soon, menghongchen''s face finally changed. She found that his poison had no effect on Yunbing!


    And Yunbing also had an action, but his action surprised everyone again. He saw the key in Yunbing''s hand suspended in front of Yunbing''s body. With a quick flash of light, he got into Yunbing''s body!


    This was not over, and the next scene was even more surprising. I saw that the green soul ring rose, and when it rose to the chest, it turned into a green awn and integrated into it.


    At the same time, Yunbing''s ice blue hair changed instantly, turned into a blue-green color, and the pupil was also stained with a layer of green. In the middle of the eyebrow, a pattern like the key slowly emerged. The pattern is much smaller than when the key was in Yunbing''s hand. The pattern is also light blue. There are ten circular blanks on the ring shape of the pattern key, and one blank is filled with green.


    The whole key pattern is lifelike and does not affect the face of Yun Bing at all. Unfortunately, Yunbing doesn''t know the pattern or even the change of his hair. He only knows that the key is attached to the body. It can be said that the pattern appears quietly, and his hair changes quietly.


    After feeling the strong vitality in the body, Yunbing''s body moved and rushed towards the dream world.


    Menghongchen was stunned. The cloud ice flew very fast, but she didn''t expect his land speed to be so fast. It''s too late to think. Although her poison is useless to Yunbing, she is also a soul king and soul mentor. She doesn''t think she will lose to Yunbing.


    The ice blue brilliance lit up from her, a total of 13 regiments. The 13 regiments of ice blue light quickly transformed into a delicate ice blue armor to protect her whole body.


    At the same time, a pair of soul guided thin swords appeared from her hands. Her jumping ability was very extraordinary. She met Yun Bing in three steps and two jumps.


    A smile hung from the corner of Yunbing''s mouth. As soon as his right hand stretched out, he took out a snow-white level-5 soul guide long sword from bingyue. This was given to him by Wang Yan. He was useless all the time.


    Remember the auction that should have appeared? Wang Yan bought a lot of soul guides at that auction.


    Menghongchen was stunned, and the movement in his hand stopped for a while, but he still waved a pair of thin swords.


    A long sword collided with two thin swords. In an instant, menghongchen went back out.


    According to the soul skills of the extremely cold ice bird, Yunbing basically fights in the air, but his strength and speed are not weak, especially after the integration of the soul eating carving knife and the second martial soul.


    Yunbing doesn''t give menghongchen a chance to breathe. He waves his sword to menghongchen, and menghongchen is losing day by day! The angry color in her eyes flashed, jumped back, and two thin swords crossed out in mid air. Two ice blue lights crossed out like clouds and ice.


    Cross cut!


    Yun Bing doesn''t speak and quickly hides to the side of the cross cut. He can also use the soul guide long sword in his hand to cut similar attacks, but the attribute of this soul guide long sword is not very suitable for him. It is estimated that its power is not as strong as the cross cut cut cut by dream red dust, and it also consumes soul power. His soul power is not full, so it can save points.


    After successfully avoiding the cross cut, Yunbing suddenly speeds up and stabs the dream red world with a long sword.


    The corner of the dream mortal''s mouth draws, and it still chases her, doesn''t it! Then the third Soul Ring shone. At her feet, there appeared a piece of solid ice with a diameter of about five meters, just like a mirror. The solid ice reflected her reflection.


    At this time, Yunbing is already within this range. Two dream mortals appear on the ice. The dream mortals stabbed by Yunbing disappear quickly, and the fifth Soul Ring on the dream mortals behind Yunbing lights up quickly.


    At the next moment, menghongchen''s body soared into the air, and the whole person spun violently in the air. The sword tip of a pair of thin swords in his hand pointed directly behind Yun Bing, like turning into a vortex. The fifth soul skill was combined with a pair of thin swords in his hand. The red light loomed and blazing, like a flame burning in a whirlpool of ice.


    The fifth combination of soul skill and soul guide fine sword, ice fire poisonous dragon drill!


    Stabbed at the back of cloud ice in an instant!

 Chapter 59

    Wang Dong stared at the key in Yunbing''s hand.


    "Xiaoyunbing''s second martial soul is also a weapon martial soul..."


    Soon he saw the key and drilled into Yunbing''s body.


    Wang Dong rubbed his eyes, and the Wu soul possessed him? Is that a key like beast soul?


    "Miss Wang, the key in Yunbing''s hand should be the weapon soul! How can it be attached? " He stepped forward and questioned Wang Yan.


    Wang Yan shook his head. "I haven''t seen this kind of martial spirit. It should be an unknown martial spirit. It''s very strange. However, it''s not too strange to be possessed. In the history of the mainland, there have been cases in which weapon spirits were possessed like animal spirits. There are also cases where the beast''s martial spirit does not attach to the body. For example, the martial spirit Luo sanpao of the three ancestors of the Tang Dynasty ten thousand years ago, as well as an lengye and Fei Yuyan of Qianling college. "


    Wang Dong nodded. Xiao Xiao, Feng Yi and Xu Sanshi also looked knowledgeable.


    The sound of sword and sword collision came from the challenge arena until menghongchen came behind Yunbing with the refraction of the fourth soul skill ice and used the ice fire poisonous dragon to drill behind.


    Wang Dong said, "no, xiaoyunbing is in danger!"


    Wang Yan''s face became dignified, and Xiao Xiao''s faces were full of worry.


    Just as the ice fire dragon drill was about to stab Yunbing, a shield wrapped Yunbing.


    This is the seven level defensive soul guide shield he bought before he went to the ice and fire two pole eyes. It can be charged once and used three times. Of course, it is not as good as the invincible shield. This is not invincible, and it is also damaged.


    The power of ice fire poisonous dragon drill is comparable to the power of soul skill of soul emperor. It''s very strong.


    The first time the shield was broken quickly, the second time the shield was broken, and the third time the ice fire dragon drill stopped. After all, there is damage, and it is not a good work.


    After blocking the ice fire dragon drill, several cracks also appeared on the soul guide shield itself, which seems to be completely useless.


    Yunbing didn''t miss this opportunity. She suddenly turned back and cut off menghongchen with a sword. Menghongchen''s face was a little white at this time, but she activated the blinking ring of level 7 soul guide in time, blinked ten meters away and escaped the blow of Yunbing.


    A horizontal cut to the air, followed by a sword to the dream world ten meters away.


    Menghongchen''s face was very ugly, but it still inspired the tough wall of the soul guide to block the sword Qi.


    The shadow of Yun Bing follows. The long sword in his hand stabs directly into the golden light released from the tough wall. The speed of Yun Bing stab is unusually fast, and the snow-white long sword turns into a sword shadow!


    I don''t know how many times I stabbed in a row. Anyway, it wasn''t much. The tough wall then collapsed, which also gave menghongchen time to react. A pair of thin swords in my hand danced out to resist the long sword stabbed by Yun Bing again.


    When Yunbing''s eyes coagulated, his strong physical flexibility was reflected. On one side of his body, the long sword went down and offset with his body. Then Yunbing came to the left side of the dream world of mortals. He cut the long sword from bottom to top with all his strength and soul power, and cut it to a pair of thin swords above the long sword.


    At the next moment, a pair of thin swords in the hands of menghongchen flew out and fell in the distance.


    Then, Yunbing cuts into the neck of menghongchen without hesitation.


    The thin sword flew out of the dream, and the mortal world was stunned. Seeing the soul guide long sword of Yun Bing cut towards her neck, she panicked and hurried to open the invincible shield on her body.


    But she was stunned and flustered, but it was late. Yunbing''s long sword had reached her neck.


    Why cut your neck? Yunbing looked at the level 6 soul guide armor that almost protected his whole body. He was also very desperate! Although I don''t know what they thought when making the soul guide at that time, fortunately, there is only one layer of clothes with the same color as the whole body armor on the neck of menghongchen, which is not a dress. I don''t know what material it is. Anyway, the neck is the most vulnerable part of her whole body.


    Are you dying? Menghongchen''s eyes were full of despair. When he closed his eyes, the imaginable pain did not come. When he opened his eyes, he saw Tiansha Douluo catch Yunbing''s long sword with one hand and save her.


    Put away the martial spirit and soften your legs. Menghongchen did it in the challenge arena.


    At this time, xiaohongchen rushed to the challenge arena, picked up menghongchen and glared at Yunbing, "you are really not a man!"


    With that, he walked down the challenge arena with the dream world of mortals.


    Yunbing was stunned. He looked at xiaohongchen who had stepped down and walked to the rest area. The word "sleeping slot" flashed in his heart. He wanted to drag xiaohongchen back and ask why he was not a man!


    Unfortunately, he is still in the game. He turned to Tiansha Douluo and said, "senior referee, continue!"


    Tiansha Douluo glanced at Yunbing. What is the senior referee? Call me master Tiansha or Tiansha crown!


    Soon, the sun moon team came out of a man, and Yunbing guessed that it was Lin Xi!


    It seems that Xiao xiafeng has not been arranged to play.


    After Lin Xi came on stage, she looked at Yun Bing with dignified eyes, "you are very strong! Amazing talent! But I won''t lose! "


    Words fall, Tiansha Douluo has announced the beginning. Yunbing''s eyes are cold and doesn''t respond to Lin Xi''s words. He stabbed Lin Xi with the soul guide long sword.


    Lin Xi also responded quickly. Two rays of light shot from his shoulder and hit the cloud ice. It''s a soul guide gun! But he knew it was impossible to hit Yunbing. Then several metal balls came out of his arm and turned into a golden light net to cover the clouds and ice.


    At the same time, several soul guiding rays were emitted from his chest and attacked the cloud ice.


    Yun Bing''s eyes were cold, and his soul power was injected into the soul guide sword. In the next moment, he cut out two sword Qi, split the optical net in front of him, and escaped the soul guide gun and soul guide ray with his body''s toughness and speed.


    After escaping, the life fog on Yunbing''s body surface quickly returned to his body. At the same time, the pattern of eyebrows disappeared and his hair changed to the original hair color. Martial soul switching, extremely cold ice bird, one yellow, two purple, three soul rings move up and down.


    Carrying the soul guide long sword, he flew into the air. Yunbing said faintly to Lin Xi: "you are not a dream world of mortals, let alone her poison!"


    The dream mortal in the rest area has a black face, but she can lip talk! Yunbing, you''re poisonous! Your whole family is poisoned! Thanks to my heart, I always think you''re cute. I''m blind!


    The first Soul Ring of cloud ice flickered, and two ice plumes stabbed Lin Xi. Lin Xi also released a soul guide in time. It was the shield of the previous regiment war. It was only the size of the most ordinary plate. With a flash of light, it turned into a golden shield with a diameter of about two meters.


    Extreme frost and cold wind will be released at the next moment. Frost and cold wind cover half of their challenge arena. Why only half of them? Nature is to save soul power.


    The next moment, the cold wind, ice and rain will start! Ice Spikes coagulated rapidly around Lin Xi. After condensation, they started directly without hesitation.


    Lin Xi is helpless. This skill is a foul! He can only block four sides, not to mention one wave and the next.


    So, Tiansha Douluo shot to disperse the cold wind and ice rain and saved Lin Xi.


    Just for a moment, Yunbing''s face turned white. After feeling about one-fifth of his soul power, he looked at xiaohongchen and Ma Rulong in the rest area of the sun moon team. He thought he could delay another wave.

 Chapter 60

    Yunbing stared at the rest area of the sun moon team. He was wondering who was the next person to come on stage.


    The head teacher of the sun moon team looked ugly. When he saw Ma Rulong, he was going to take the stage and sighed, "Rulong, forget it, let''s admit defeat. Ma Xiaotao and Dai Yaoheng over Shrek are still intact. We don''t want to win... It''s impossible."


    Ma Rulong frowned slightly. The team leader said yes, but he was unwilling! The key is that he also has a bottom card, the sword of judgment of level 8 near war soul guide and a chapter of sacrifice of level 7 soul guide, which can instantly improve his physical strength and soul strength with his own vitality and potential as a sacrifice. With these two soul guides, they still have the hope of victory!


    The belief of victory in the heart burns! In order to win, even if all his vitality and potential are sacrificed, so what!


    "Teacher, needless to say, even if it''s only 1% possible, I''ll fight Ma Rulong! Otherwise, I will never be reconciled... "


    At this time, he also remembered Chen Fei''s death and strengthened his determination!


    The teacher who led the team was stunned. He knew he couldn''t persuade Ma Rulong, so he had to say helplessly, "I know. Go and be careful."


    On the challenge arena, Yunbing saw Ma Rulong''s figure coming out, and his eyes immediately dignified.


    Ma Rulong stepped onto the challenge arena, looked at Yunbing and exclaimed, "you''re only seven years old. Seriously, you''re the most talented person I''ve ever seen. Even laughing at the world of mortals is not as good as you. Five years later, in the soul fighting competition, you will become the great enemy of our Sun Moon Royal soul tutor college! "


    Immediately, Ma Rulong seemed to think of something and smiled, "no, it should be said that now is the great enemy. I really want to kill you now!"


    With that, Ma Rulong''s cold awn in his eyes burst out!


    Yun Bing shrugged, "it''s a pity you can''t kill it!"


    Ma Rulong smiled, his killing intention dissipated, glanced at the Tiansha Douluo who was more careful and vigilant because of his words, and the old man in Shrek''s rest area, and replied, "indeed. But I won''t let you procrastinate. "


    Say it, a series of soul guided gun tubes appeared on him, and the gun tube spewed out a terrible light towards the cloud and ice.


    Yunbing flies in the air, holding the soul guide long sword. While avoiding the light, he flies to Ma Rulong. The sword in his hand is always ready to start!


    The game has just begun!


    When he was about to approach Ma Rulong, Ma Rulong suddenly changed his soul guide gun. This time, the soul guide gun fired a series of blue and purple lights. The target was not cloud ice, but the ground of the challenge arena. Then a blue and purple light wall was formed in front of him.


    This is not over. Then Ma Rulong set up two light walls obliquely on the left and right to form a triangle and surround himself.


    As soon as Yunbing''s body stopped, he directly told him that the light wall was not a defensive soul guide. He used the first soul skill ice feather to stab at the light wall. He was testing.


    Sure enough, the ice plume just touched the light wall, and the blue purple light wall was instantly rolled up by the light wall. The ice plume was rolled up and quickly broken.


    Ma Rulong didn''t care about this situation. He just wanted to delay Yunbing for some time, because the golden gun barrel in his hand aimed at Yunbing, and a golden energy attacked Yunbing at a very fast speed.


    Yunbing frowned slightly, and the third soul skill lit up. The cold wing wind blade instantly hit the golden gun barrel and sent out energy. In less than five seconds, the cold wing wind blade was broken, but it also bought Yunbing time to avoid.


    After escaping the energy, the cloud ice flew closer to Ma Rulong again. From above the triangular light wall, it used ice plumes to stab Ma Rulong.


    Ma Rulong did not know what soul guide he used to destroy the blue purple light wall, and launched the soul guide behind him to avoid the ice plume.


    Then a black armor appeared on him, which made Yunbing''s mouth draw. At the same time, a soul guide barrel appeared on his shoulder, and then a silver light ball hit him head-on. Yun Bing cut a horizontal sword Qi with the soul guide long sword, but an unexpected scene appeared.


    The sword Qi didn''t hit the silver light ball, but penetrated the past. The silver light ball was about to come to Yunbing. After a pause, it burst open!


    Yunbing seems to have realized what this is. Wang Yan told Ma Rulong about the soul guide used in the previous game, and then Yunbing closed his eyes and flashed to his side.


    A burst of dazzling silver light filled the whole challenge arena. Yes, Ma Rulong''s soul guide is a flash gun. Fortunately, he remembered it, otherwise he would have blinded his eyes!


    Ma Rulong''s soul guide changed again. A soul guide gun tube with a length of about one meter and a very thin caliber appeared on his shoulder. The next moment, a small blood red light column had been emitted.


    The cloud ice affected by the flash gun only heard a slight sound, but it had a strong sense of crisis, and then flew in the direction around.


    But Yunbing''s choice was wrong. The blood red small light column was extremely fast. The strong sense of crisis made Yunbing stop and grasp the top of the sword tip of the soul guide long sword with another hand''s consciousness, and then he crossed the long sword in front of him.


    Fortunately, the soul guide long sword blocked the blood red light column. Unfortunately, the blood red small light column directly penetrated the soul guide long sword and penetrated from Yunbing''s right chest.


    Yunbing snorted stiffly, and the blood flowed out along the charred hole. The function of the flash gun came to an end. Yunbing thought that the time was almost over and opened his eyes. Yunbing didn''t care about the pain in his right chest.


    Slowly fell to the ground. He didn''t know that Wang Dong in the rest area had blown up the pot.


    When the flash gun was over, Xiao Xiao looked at the blood flowing out of the right chest penetrated by Yun Bing, and exclaimed, "ah, Yun Bing!"


    With her exclamation, in addition to the poisoned Ling Luochen, several people who were recovering their soul power also opened their eyes and looked at the cloud ice on the challenge arena.


    Ma Xiaotao looked at Wang Yan. "Mr. Wang is enough. Help Xiao Yunbing admit defeat! Look at Xiao Yunbing''s situation. He must have hurt his lungs. The injury is not light. If he continues to fight, he''s afraid of problems! "


    When Wang Yangang was about to speak, xuanlao said, "peach, don''t worry. Look at the challenge arena again."


    Ma Xiaotao looked at it subconsciously and saw that Yunbing had fallen to the ground and turned into a second martial soul. His hair turned blue-green, and the blood hole in his right chest glittered with a green light.


    Ma Rulong also realized that it was wrong and whispered, "it''s difficult!"


    When the words fell, his armor faded from his chest, a soul guide gun tube with a large bowl appeared, and a red light ball was fired at him.


    The red light ball can shield people''s senses and attack the enemy silently. After hitting, people can temporarily lose all action power.


    But Ma Rulong took out something unexpected, a golden red giant sword. He followed the red light ball.


    To Ma Rulong''s surprise, the protection of life fog made Yunbing discover the red light ball and Ma Rulong at the first time. Seeing the golden red giant sword, Yunbing''s eyes coagulated. No accident. This is the sword of judgment!


    In that case


    Yunbing holds the soul guide long sword with a small hole to avoid the red light ball and attack Ma Rulong.


    Ma Rulong was stunned. How did Yunbing detect the red ball? There was no time to think more and greet him with the sword of judgment. At the same time, the soul ring on his body lit up and increased himself.


    The two swords just collided, and there was a crack in Yunbing''s soul guide long sword. Yunbing also retreated out, and Ma Rulong followed closely.


    Yun Bing shouted, "senior referee, admit defeat!"


    The next moment, Tiansha Douluo appeared in front of him and stopped Ma Rulong.


    Ma Rulong breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t know that Yunbing''s goal had been achieved.


    Tiansha Douluo glanced at Yunbing. Yunbing noticed it, then smiled at Tiansha Douluo and said, "thank you, senior referee."


    Tiansha Douluo: "


    After that, Yunbing went to the rest area and didn''t take back the Wu soul, because the repair of the wound was still a little short.


    Xiao Xiao, Wang Dong and Wang Yan came forward to meet Wang Dong. Wang Dong wanted to help Yunbing, but he saw that Yunbing had nothing to do. He still had a smile on his face. He gave up the idea as soon as he pulled his mouth.


    Xiao Xiao suddenly whispered, "it''s so comfortable..."

 Chapter 61

    "Huh? Xiao Xiao, what are you muttering? "


    Although Xiao Xiao''s voice was small, the soul master''s hearing was not bad, but Wang Yan''s attention was on the green light on Yunbing''s chest wound.


    Wang Dong was the same, but he heard the voice of Xiao Xiao whispering.


    After feeling it for a while, Xiao Xiao said to Wang Dong, "don''t you feel a breath around cloud ice? The smell is very comfortable. "


    Hearing the speech, Wang Dong felt it and was surprised, "indeed! Xiao Yunbing, this is because you immediately sent a black light from the sword of judgment to Dai Yaoheng.


    Dai Yaoheng did not care about the three increases at this time. He took the bully tiger soul refining knife and cut at the incoming black mang. As a result, black mang was unmoved and directly disappeared into his body.


    The next moment, Dai Yaoheng felt that his soul power began to be out of control and became a dark attribute. At this time, he finally knew why Yunbing was so serious. He knows about Ma Xiaotao. Now he also thinks it will have a great impact on Ma Xiaotao!


    At this time, Dai keyheng''s hair turns black!


    At this time, Ma Rulong''s huge sword turned over, and the white side burst out a strong incandescent color. The golden sword also flashed to the extreme in an instant, and the breath of time shrouded Dai Yaoheng in an instant.


    Instantly Dai keyheng screamed, very painful! He felt that he would be broken down by the force of time!


    But Dai Yaoheng''s firmness in his eyes did not decrease. He endured severe pain, roared, and quickly cut off Ma Rulong with a bully tiger soul refining knife!


    The black shield is broken. Ma Rulong is shocked. He is hit by the sword of judgment. Even if Dai keyheng is not destroyed, it is difficult to move! How is that possible!


    At the moment when Ma Rulong was surprised, Dai Yaoheng directly dropped the bully tiger soul refining knife and hugged Ma Rulong. Why throw it? Because his thinking is affected, because Ma Rulong has armor and armor, because he is not sure whether he can cut the armor, let alone the fatal part!


    The next moment, the white light condenses in front of Dai keyheng''s mouth, which is the soul skill white tiger fierce light wave!


    As soon as Ma Rulong''s pupil shrinks, the team leader teacher realizes that it''s wrong. Tiansha Douluo didn''t see this scene because of the angle!


    At the next moment, when Ma Rulong wanted to shout something, the team leader teacher had shouted the word "we". Tiansha Douluo also realized that it was wrong, and the white tiger light wave with the increase of the three soul forces roared out!


    In the next moment, Ma Rulong, who released the soul of the big headed spirit ape, was destroyed half of his head and died on the spot!


    Blood gushed from the other half of Ma Rulong''s head, spilled on Dai Yaoheng''s hair and around them


    In the sun moon team, the team leader''s teacher collapsed on the ground. Menghongchen covered his mouth and smiled. Hongchen was stunned there. Micah and other main players instantly red eyes and rushed to the challenge arena to work hard with Dai Yaoheng!


    Xuanlao naturally saw Dai Yaoheng''s mistake, shot Micah and others in an instant, knocked Dai Yaoheng unconscious and took away the sword of judgment.


    Tiansha Douluo silently sent Ma Rulong''s body down. The missing half head has been completely destroyed by white tiger fierce light wave and can''t be found. At the same time, he knew that even if he just found out in time, he might not be able to save Ma Rulong because they were too close.


    Laughing red dust was about to play with anger. The team leader took him and shouted directly at Tiansha Douluo: "we admit defeat."


    He can''t let xiaohongchen play. If xiaohongchen dies, his business will be big


    Take Ma Rulong''s body, even the sword of judgment, and directly drag the laughing red dust to leave the field. The staff quickly lifted the Micah who was stunned by xuanlao and left with the leader of the sun moon team, as if someone was chasing them.


    Menghongchen hurried to follow up.


    At this time, Xuan Lao stopped the teacher leading the team and said coldly, "no one is allowed to go! Detoxify my disciples first! "


    It''s Ling Luochen.


    The team leader calmed down and asked menghongchen to detoxify Ling Luochen. Old Xuan also asked Beibei to detoxify Chen an. Then the Riyue team left in a hurry.


    Then the voice of Tiansha Douluo also rang through Xingluo square, "the individual knockout is over, the winner, Shrek college! This is the end of all the competitions of this mainland senior soul master College Soul fighting competition. The final champion is the Shrek college team! "


    Xingluo square, which was quiet because of Ma Rulong''s death, was boiling in an instant, with cheers and shouts!

 Chapter 62

    At night, in Xinghuang Hotel, except Dai keyheng, who was knocked unconscious by xuanlao, although others were tired, they didn''t sleep.


    Each one was very excited and couldn''t sleep.


    Xuanlao is using his soul power to help Dai Yaoheng get rid of the dark power entering his body.


    Soon Dai Yaoheng''s uncomfortable face calmed down. Although his face was very pale, he finally returned to normal.


    Ma Xiaotao and Wang Yan on one side were also relieved. They only heard old Xuan say, "fortunately, I didn''t let Xiaotao go this time." Then xuanlao looked at Ma Xiaotao and said, "otherwise, Xiaotao, you might have a problem."


    "Is xuanlao so serious?" Ma Xiaotao asked puzzled. She also saw the sword of judgment that xuanlao took back easily. She felt nothing.


    Xuanlao shook his head, "I guess it''s much more serious than you think. Maybe the dark power will make your martial soul mutate and fall into a evil soul master!"


    In fact, xuanlao himself was not sure about this guess, but according to the situation that he had just eliminated the dark power in Dai keyheng''s body, it was indeed possible.


    Ma Xiaotao''s face turned white, evil soul master? Is it so serious? I couldn''t help laughing bitterly, "feelings xiaoyunbing saved my life indirectly."


    "That''s not true. Without the little guy''s reminder, Dai keyheng is afraid he will stick to it. But you do have to thank the little guy. " Xuanlao said and took down the wine gourd at his waist and poured a mouthful of wine.


    Wang Yan nodded. "Indeed, if Yun Bing didn''t choose to integrate with Yuhao''s martial spirit today, and didn''t choose to expose the second martial spirit, let''s not talk about the group war. As far as the individual knockout is concerned, menghongchen is likely to eliminate Dai Yaoheng. After that, even if Xiaotao wins menghongchen, you will certainly face Ma Rulong with poison. In that case... The individual knockout will be defeated. So it should be said that we should all thank Yunbing. "


    Ma Xiaotao nodded. She agreed with Wang Yan.


    "Wang Yan, what do you see about the little guy''s second martial spirit?" Xuanlao didn''t know when he took out a chicken leg, chewed it up and asked.


    "Shizu, to tell you the truth, I didn''t see anything, but according to my observation, Yunbing''s second martial soul should be life attribute and have the ability to quickly recover its strength. Initially, it surpasses the martial soul of the tree of life and is not inferior to the ultimate martial soul."


    He didn''t see much. After recovering from the injury, Yunbing put it away. When he came back to the hotel, he wanted to ask, but he gave up when he saw Yunbing''s tired face.


    "No less than the extreme?" Xuan Lao shook his head, "I''m afraid it''s more than that. You think it''s appropriate for his martial spirit to develop in that direction."


    "According to the ability of rapid recovery, the auxiliary system is very suitable, but we don''t know what the key has. However, there is another possibility that the rapid recovery of the injury and the strong vitality come from the green soul ring. "


    Wang Yan was also surprised when xuanlao said that Yunbing''s key martial soul would surpass the extreme, but he didn''t ask. Even if he knew something, he couldn''t see it.


    Xuanlao ate the chicken leg and said, "what you said is really possible. The green soul ring has never been seen before... You look after Dai Yaoheng. It is estimated that Dai Yaoheng will wake up in the middle of the night. After receiving the reward on cloudy day, he will return to Shrek, and I will leave first."


    With that, xuanlao disappeared in place, leaving Wang Yan and Ma Xiaotao looking at each other.


    Wang Yan said, "Xiaotao, go back and have a rest. I''ll take care of Dai Yaoheng."


    "Oh, OK, but I didn''t say I would look after him." Although she has a better relationship with Dai keyheng because of the competition, her relationship with Dai keyheng is only general.


    Wang Yan: "


    Ma Xiaotao left. Wang Yan sat in his chair and looked at Dai Yaoheng. According to his eyes, he had fallen into meditation.


    Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong are chatting. Wang Dong is questioning Huo Yuhao, "say, when did you have an affair with Yunbing!"


    "What do you mean to have a leg? Don''t you see my face today? I also know today whether I can integrate with Yunbing''s martial spirit. " Huo Yuhao said speechlessly. It felt that Wang Dong said Yunbing like Xiao San... No! I can''t think so. He and Wang Dong are not husband and wife. Go to his junior!


    He, Huo Yuhao, will never like his good brother!


    "Really?" After thinking about Huo Yuhao''s performance today, Wang Dong''s face was relieved, "how high is the fusion degree between you and Yunbing''s martial spirit?"


    Huo Yuhao thought for a moment and said, "it''s definitely not 100% integration, otherwise Yunbing will find me to practice together. However, the fusion degree should be about 90%, otherwise the power of the martial soul fusion technology of Yunbing and I could not be so great. "


    Wang Dong''s face looked better again. "Did you name your martial soul fusion skill?"


    "I didn''t take it. It''s not good. Yunbing told me it was bingbihan bird on the way back. I thought it was very appropriate and agreed." Huo Yuhao shook his head.


    "Ice blue cold bird? It seems that it refers to your ice green scorpion and the extremely cold ice bird of Xiaoyun ice. By the way, Xiao Yunbing is also a twin martial soul. Do you have four martial soul fusion skills with him? "


    "... you think too much. It''s not that easy. Just because Yunbing and I are not 100% integrated, I feel that Yunbing and I should have only one martial soul integration skill." Huo Yuhao thought for a moment and said.


    Tianmeng interrupted, "Yuhao, you feel right. You and Yunbing really have only one martial soul fusion skill."


    "Send Wang Dong first and talk later." Tianmeng then said. After that, he was silent.


    Huo Yuhao answered and continued to talk with Wang Dong.


    "A fusion technology? Who led? " Wang Dong asked.


    "Cloud ice led, but it is better to say that it is a fusion technology than multiple. The integrated ice Bihan bird can use Yunbing''s own and my soul skills. "


    Wang Dong was surprised, "so strong? No, the last skill Yunbing used shouldn''t belong to your soul skill of BingBi scorpion! "


    Huo Yuhao smiled bitterly, "does it belong to me? The last skill is the combination of the field of cloud ice and the field of eternal freezing of my soul and bone skills. Maybe it''s because my soul bone comes from BingBi scorpion, so BingBi cold bird can also use the forever frozen field. However, because the forever frozen field is not my talent field, and the field combined with Yunbing''s field also consumes soul power, so Yunbing controlled BingBi cold bird and only released it. But after the combination of the two fields, the power must be much stronger. "


    One thing he didn''t tell the truth, because BingBi emperor scorpion and BingBi emperor scorpion share the same trunk bone, so Yunbing can use his soul bone skill. If it''s another soul bone, Yunbing can''t use it, even if it''s another BingBi scorpion soul bone.


    This is not what he found, but the ice emperor, who told him after the game.


    "Well, I thought of a question. After you fight with Yunbing, you can use the martial soul fusion technology. Isn''t it that Yunbing can control BingBi cold bird to use all the soul skills owned by BingBi scorpion and extremely cold ice bird at that time!" Wang Dong said in surprise.


    "... although I don''t want to admit it, you''re right." Huo Yuhao obviously wanted to think of this.


    Wang Dong doesn''t want to talk. He said a good martial soul fusion skill


    "No, Yuhao, you''re wrong. BingBi cold bird can also lead, but it has to be approved by Yunbing." The ice emperor suddenly made a noise.


    Huo Yuhao was stunned. It turned out that he was wrong again.


    They didn''t talk for long before they began to practice.


    The next day, Dai Yaoheng woke up. They came to the undisclosed and ceremonious award ceremony. Xuanlao asked Wang Yan to choose the award. Four soul bones, one is the left arm bone of BingBi scorpion at the auction, and the golden soul coin.


    Then they didn''t stay. After lunch, Dai keyheng''s soul power had been restored. They put on the flying soul guide and flew to Shrek with xuanlao. Someone who couldn''t use the flying soul guide took it with them.


    Yunbing began to use his wings. Although he consumed soul power more than the flying soul guide, he could rub a flying soul guide after consumption.

 Chapter 63

    Shrek college, Poseidon Pavilion.


    Yan shaozhe stood respectfully in front of the old Mu and reported the situation of the soul fighting competition.


    Mu Lao always listened with a gentle and kind face. Even when he heard the fusion of Yunbing and Huo Yuhao''s martial spirit and Yunbing''s second martial spirit, there was no fluctuation at all.


    After Yan shaozhe finished, old Mu nodded gently, but didn''t speak.


    Yan shaozhe saw this and then said, "teacher, what do you think of their reward?"


    Mu Lao opened his eyes, and his old voice sounded, but with a gentle voice, "discuss it with other old people, and I will listen."


    "Yes, sir. But will Huo Yuhao and Yunbing no longer have a deep study? "


    Old Mu looked at Yan shaozhe and said gently, "shaozhe, your suspicious problem should be changed. Don''t go deep into it. They are both good children. Don''t let these two children chill because of your suspicious."


    Being said by old mu, Yan shaozhe didn''t have any embarrassment. He said bluntly, "if they study deeply, they won''t notice."


    Mu Lao shook his head and looked at shaozhe with a smile. "Don''t be so sure. Anything can happen."


    Yan shaozhe was a little stunned in his heart. What does the teacher mean? Did you discover the secret of Huo Yuhao and Yunbing?


    "Well, you''re going to discuss the reward with other old people. Huo Yuhao and Yunbing don''t need to check about these two little guys. Sometimes it''s bad to know more. Just like Yunbing, if the little guy is as you think, he won''t remind xuanzi about their sword of judgment. Xiaotao is still your disciple. "


    Yan shaozhe was shocked and didn''t say anything. Even without Mu Lao''s last words, he will abide by Mu Lao''s words. But the last sentence did let him put down a lot of doubts.


    On the other side, after walking for some time, they stopped at dinner time.


    Well, Huo Yuhao is in charge of the barbecue. The meat is taken out by xuanlao.


    The crowd sat in a circle around the campfire. Yunbing sat next to Wang Yan, who held him.


    Wang Yan thought for a night and a day, but he didn''t think of the martial soul of Yun Bing. The key martial soul naturally appeared in the history of the mainland, but most of them are abandoned martial souls. Few of them have soul power and finally become strong, but the key of Yun Bing


    Taking advantage of this meal time, he finally couldn''t help asking, but his voice was not loud. He wasn''t sure whether Yunbing wanted others to know.


    "Yun Bing, can you tell me about your second martial spirit and the green soul ring? I know that soul skills are all secrets. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. "


    Yunbing was not surprised. He knew that Wang Yan wanted to ask him. But forget the last sentence. If it weren''t for your eager eyes, I would believe it. It is estimated that he will find all kinds of opportunities to observe and understand without saying Wang Yan.


    However, although Wang Yan''s voice was small, it suddenly attracted everyone''s attention.


    Yun Bing couldn''t help but look at Wang Yan, organized some language and said, "naturally." He glanced at the crowd and then said, "my second martial soul is called the secret key of life. Of course, this is my own name."


    Naturally, he obtained the name himself. After the system gave him the martial soul, he didn''t even introduce it, which made him study it for a long time. It was not the secret key of life to get the name for the key himself, but he changed it after merging with the spirit devouring carving knife.


    "The attribute of the life secret key is the weapon soul of the life attribute, but everyone saw that it was used in the form of possession." As soon as Yunbing stretched out his right hand, the light cyan secret key of life appeared in his hand.


    Everyone''s eyes immediately looked at the secret key of life, and xuanlao was no exception.


    Yun Bing pointed to the ten diamond shaped holes on the secret key of life, "whenever I get a soul ring, one of these ten holes will light up."


    Then the question came. Feng Yi asked, "cloud ice, why is there the tenth hole? Isn''t there only nine rings in Douluo, the highest title of mankind? "


    Wang Yan said, "Feng Yi, you asked a silly question. You haven''t read much at ordinary times. According to the secret history of Shrek, after the three ancestors of Tang Dynasty became the God of the sea, the first Wu soul, the blue silver emperor, once had the existence of the tenth soul ring. The color was blue gold, and there was a god level soul ring. "


    Feng Yi: "... Mr. Wang, you also said that this is a secret history. How can I know so easily."


    "It''s true that ordinary students from other colleges will not know if they don''t have the teacher''s narration, but these secret histories are open to the core disciples. It''s not a big secret to say it''s a secret history. There are records of the major royal families and some sects."


    Feng Yi: "..." what else can he say? I can only blame myself for not reading well.


    Everyone was listening to the conversation between the two. Xuan didn''t know, but only Xiao Xiao was surprised and said: "so, there are ten holes in the martial soul of Yunbing. Is it possible for Yunbing to become a God?"


    The originally quiet scene is now more quiet. They look at each other and are surprised by Xiao Xiao''s sentence. They immediately thought, according to Yunbing, ten holes mean ten soul rings. What Xiao Xiao said is very possible!


    Xuanlao was also surprised. According to his feeling of the huge vitality contained in the key, the talent of Yunbing''s second martial soul is absolutely very strong. It may be really possible to break through level 100 and become a God. Is it possible that Shrek will cultivate a God again?


    Cloud ice is slightly speechless. Where have you all thought of!


    After a while, Wang Yancai said, "don''t rule out this possibility. Yunbing, go on."


    "Well, in fact, there''s nothing to say. About the green soul ring, does the teacher remember the cyan metal I said?"


    Wang Yan was slightly surprised, "you mean, this soul ring is also..."


    Yunbing nodded, "teacher, you are right. This soul ring is also metallized. In fact, the metallized liquid has little power to evolve extremely cold ice birds after entering my body. All the others have been transformed into this soul ring, and the vitality of the secret key of life is not so huge. Don''t ask me why. I really don''t know what metal it is. "


    The life secret key originally has no attributes. The result of Yunbing''s previous research is the original key. You can obtain any soul beast, and it will not exclude it. Whether it is strong or not is related to your soul skill. If you obtain a strong soul skill, it will be strong. On the contrary, the weaker it is.


    Now, after merging with the soul devouring carving knife, the key basically becomes a life attribute. It is naturally best to obtain the soul beast related to life in the future. Of course, the key of other soul beasts may not be excluded, but it will be affected more or less. After all, it is the change of the martial soul itself, and the green soul ring naturally brings soul skills, which is also the reason why the system says to occupy an empty soul ring.


    In short, there are advantages and disadvantages. Li, naturally, this is equivalent to the huge vitality of the star forest for about 200000 years, which is definitely better than the nine good soul rings. The disadvantage is that the benefits of living gold are completely negligible.


    Seeing that Yunbing said so, Wang Yan thought silently for a while. In the final analysis, it was still on the metal. But what kind of metal is it... He suspected that Yunbing lied, but he thought about it carefully. It seems that there is no reason.


    Huo Yuhao is the one who believes most, because Yi Lao''s words


    After thinking for a long time, they didn''t think what kind of metal would have such ability, so they shook their head and stopped thinking.


    On the contrary, Feng Yi sighed, "it''s a good opportunity for me to learn. Why don''t I encounter such a good thing?"


    He caitou smiled and said, "maybe you''re not as cute as brother Yunbing."


    He caitou made everyone laugh. Feng Yi was quite speechless. He saw that he and his senior students were bad at learning, so he picked and teased him.


    Wang Yan didn''t think about it. He planned to check the information after returning to the college to see if he could find anything.


    "However, Yunbing, I want to remind you that it''s hard to find a soul beast with life skills. Don''t force it when you attach a soul ring to your life secret key in the future." Wang Yan reminded me.


    Yun Bing nodded, indicating Yin Bai.


    During the fighting, they returned to their tents to rest after dinner. It was not too late to leave on cloudy days.

 Chapter 64

    The next day, because Yunbing and others flew too slowly, xuanlao dragged everyone''s flying soul guide with a rope of unknown material and flew to Shrek at a high speed.


    Yunbing has already been replaced by a flying soul guide, and his memory is not clear. Generally speaking, the flying soul guide can only be used if it is above the Fourth Ring Road, but it can also be flexible. That is, the soul masters above the Fourth Ring Road can be brought into the air and you can control the flying soul guide to fly. Huo Yuhao''s body is special from hecaitou, but Xiao Xiao and Wang Dong are the same as Yunbing.


    At noon, Yunbing people had arrived at Shrek''s gate.


    Yunbing sees Yan shaozhe, Xian liner, Cai Meier, Qian Duoduo and Fan Yu from a distance. Well, the lineup is very strong, but as soon as they land on the ground.


    Huo Yuhao, Wang Dong, Xiao Xiao, Feng Yi, Bei Bei, Xu Sanshi and caitou didn''t even fight, so they went to one side and vomited. Although they were taken by xuanlao once, they still didn''t adapt.


    Nausea ~ discomfort (¨i©n¨i)


    Qian Duoduo touched his short hair like a steel needle on his head. How did he feel a little embarrassed.


    Ma Xiaotao''s face is also ugly. Yun Bing''s face is also a little white, but it is better than Ma Xiaotao''s.


    First, he must have flown at high speed. However, xuanlao should not use his best. The martial spirit of level 98 Douluo is still a gluttonous bull. He doesn''t think he can beat xuanlao before, and he is estimated to be no faster than xuanlao.


    Besides, xuanlao also uses flying soul guides, which are still high-grade goods. Their flying soul guides only have two nozzles, and xuanlao has twelve.


    The second is the power of the key to life.


    A pair of oily hands patted Yunbing on the shoulder, "little guy, it''s good. Flying at this speed for the first time has no adverse effect. It''s much better than their unpromising kind."


    The voice of xuanlao''s ridicule rang through everyone''s ears. Huo Yuhao smiled bitterly one after another. Can you blame them?


    The original good welcome atmosphere made this vomit, all gone. Yan shaozhe smiled helplessly. He didn''t say what he welcomed, but the golden awn flashed on his body and turned into seven channels. They entered Huo Yuhao''s body respectively. Suddenly, their faces looked good.


    Fanyu came forward and knocked on the back of the head of Huo Yuhao and hecaitou, "it''s just flying at top speed. Look at you. Don''t say it''s my Fanyu disciple when you go out."


    He wanted to give them a big hug.


    Huo Yuhao and hecaitou just feel bitter and say no,


    By the sea god lake, with Yan shaozhe''s explanation, the people were surprised to get on the boat and go to the inner yard Sea God Island.


    Then, they went through Poseidon lake and came to Poseidon island. They looked at everything on Poseidon Island curiously. Yunbing and Huo Yuhao didn''t look curious because they had seen it.


    Soon, they came to a place close to the top of the mountain, and a pavilion appeared in the sight of the people. It was a three-story building. The building itself was brown, all wooden and simple, with some vicissitudes. The three storey building is only ten meters high. Directly above the entrance on the first floor, there is a black plaque hanging on it with the words "Poseidon Pavilion".


    Yunbing''s curiosity also rose. This is his first time to Poseidon Pavilion. He''d better wonder nature or gold tree!


    After Yan shaozhe bowed at the entrance door for instructions, the three storey building of Poseidon Pavilion suddenly lit up, and the brilliant golden light burst in an instant, making the whole building completely golden, just like a pavilion built of pure gold.


    The next moment, the rich and soft golden light floated and fell, enveloping everyone.


    At the next moment after Yunbing came into contact with the golden light, his hair turned blue-green, and the life mist filled the body surface, reflecting with the golden light. The warm breath made Yunbing close his eyes involuntarily.


    The golden awn not only has a bright smell, but also has strong vitality, which attracted the attention of the secret key of life and let Yunbing release it subconsciously.


    The life secret key began to absorb the power of life in the golden awn. The function of the power of light is to improve and wash the soul power, which can make the soul power more pure. However, it has no effect on him who has eaten the eight petal fairy orchid and has the current life secret key, only to improve the soul power.


    After the golden awn, Yunbing''s soul power has reached the peak of level 34. You can break through level 35 in a few days.


    However, although the golden awn stopped, because the Poseidon pavilion was originally carved from the golden tree and has strong vitality, the vitality around it is still pouring into the secret key of life turned into patterns.


    Yunbing''s behavior naturally attracted people''s attention. Yunbing worried that he was embarrassed and smiled at xuanlao people, "sorry, I can''t help it, I can''t help it."


    With that, Yunbing put away his life secret key, and his hair changed to the primary color. Up to now, he still hasn''t found the change of the hair behind the life secret key.


    Xuanlao glanced at Yunbing and said, "it seems that you have benefited the most. Unfortunately, unless you plug all the vitality of the golden tree into you, it won''t be of great use to you."


    Before Yunbing spoke, Xu Sanshi subconsciously said, "the golden tree? What is that? "


    "The golden tree is a rare tree in the world, a tree of light and life. The Poseidon Pavilion is carved by itself without affecting the life of the golden tree. You will know later. Now go first. " Xuanlao explained faintly.


    Is there a breath of life? That''s no wonder. People think of Yunbing''s life secret key, and Wu soul knows Yunbing''s behavior.


    When they entered the first floor of Poseidon Pavilion, they saw a long table in the middle of the wide hall. The four presidents and xuanlao were already sitting at the table, while Fanyu stood behind the two presidents xianlin''er and Qian Duoduo. In addition to them, there are old people sitting on both sides of the long table. They all sit in front of the four presidents. It is obvious that they are old.


    While Huo Yuhao was shocked, Yan shaozhe said with a smile: "children, this time you represented the college with a incomplete lineup and won the champion of the soul fighting competition of the senior soul division college in the mainland. We have heard about the whole process. Now, I will announce the college''s intention and reward to you. "


    "First of all, Dai Yaoheng, Ma Xiaotao, Ling Luochen..."


    After Yan shaozhe announced, Yunbing frowned slightly, because the reward results of the three of them were different from what Yunbing thought. First of all, they criticized them, and their major mistakes were not recorded in the file. Surprisingly, they received a level 7 soul guide reward, which was tailor-made. Similarly, as members of the monitoring group, they had three more tasks than originally, that is, they had to complete 30 monitoring tasks in the graduation examination, but now they have three more tasks.


    But this let Dai Yaoheng three people breathe a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, Yan shaozhe looked at Ma Xiaotao, "in addition, Xiaotao, you asked Wang Yan to buy the huoyun scorpion tail with college funds. I discussed with all the elders and decided to reward you when you kill the title Douluo in a evil soul master. Well, you go down and have a rest. Don''t reveal what happened in Poseidon Pavilion today. "


    Suddenly, Ma Xiaotao''s face collapsed and killed the strong Douluo in the evil soul division? She will certainly be able to kill in the future, but who knows in a few years, anyway, she can''t do it now.


    After staring at his teacher Yan shaozhe, he walked out of the Poseidon pavilion with Dai Yaoheng and Ling Luochen.


    Yan shaozhe didn''t seem to see it, and then announced Wang Yan''s reward: he was promoted to teach in the inner court, and the Poseidon Pavilion library will be open to you for one year.


    After that, it was Yunbing''s turn. First of all, it was recorded in Shrek''s academy history. Then Yan shaozhe said in a deep voice: "you have saved that honor for the Academy in this competition, and the Academy will also grant you an honor. From this moment on, the Academy will grant you the title of Shrek''s seven monsters." After a pause, he said, "life!"


    Huo Yuhao couldn''t help exclaiming. Yunbing''s face was indifferent. Naturally, there was nothing wrong with him all his life. He expected to be the soul bone rewarded by the college.


    After the surprised voice, a calm voice sounded, "I don''t accept it. I don''t think I''m qualified to have this honor. Someone is more suitable than me!"

 Chapter 65

    The owner of the voice is Feng Yi standing next to hecaitou. While Feng Yi talks, his eyes also look at Yunbing.


    His voice surprised and surprised Huo Yuhao. He was silent for a moment. Xiao xiaonuo said, "senior Feng, I think I''m the one who is not qualified. I basically didn''t help in the soul fighting competition..."


    Feng Yi shook his head, "no! Xiao Xiao, you are a twin martial spirit. You will surpass me sooner or later. No, maybe I don''t have to beat you now. I said I was not qualified, not only for the soul fighting competition, but also for my own talent. Brother Yunbing is more suitable than me. "


    The words were few and the philosophy was silent, but his heart moved slightly. At this time, half lying in the front, Mu Lao, who couldn''t see his face because of the angle, heard his gentle voice.


    "Boy, you don''t have to belittle yourself. Your talent is not bad. You have reached level 39 now. You must reach the Fourth Ring Road soon. Don''t forget that you are only in grade 4. You have also been seriously injured in the soul fighting competition and paid blood and sweat. You are qualified to win this honor! In addition, would you ask Yunbing if he would like to be a member of the Shrek seven monsters? "


    Feng Yi''s talent is not bad. If he reaches Ling Luochen''s age, he is also a proper soul king. The fast wind and fast wolf spirit is not bad among the martial spirits of the sensitive attack system. But he is the Shrek seven monsters of Huo Yuhao.


    Mu Lao''s words attracted Feng Yi''s attention. His words fell behind. Feng Yi subconsciously looked at Yun Bing.


    Yun Bing replied with a smile, "in fact, I guessed the purpose of the selection in the original trial."


    There is no need to say more here. I believe Feng Yi heard Yin Bai.


    Sure enough, Feng Yi''s body was slightly shocked. He thought of Yun Bing''s mischief in the trial, and he became pale. However, he still hesitated. When he was about to continue to speak, Mu Lao''s voice came again.


    "Boy, that''s it. If you really feel worse than them, you should make more efforts to catch up with them."


    At this point, Feng Yi smiled bitterly and said firmly, "I know. Thank you. I will redouble my efforts!"


    Shrek seven monsters is not only an honor, but also a pressure, but also a responsibility.


    Yan shaozhe continued to announce the reward, "the second reward is eight soul bones. As the champion of this competition, you have won three pieces of soul bones and one additional piece, which is suitable for Yunbing and Huo Yuhao. The college decided to take out four more soul bones and collect one for each of you, and make a choice based on your ability characteristics. "


    Speaking of this, Yan shaozhe looked at Yunbing, "Yunbing, because you are not a member of the reserve team, I decided to take out two pieces of soul bones after discussion with all the elders..."


    Before he finished, Yun Bing''s eyes brightened, "do you want to reward me with two soul bones?"


    Yan shaozhe took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and said, "no, the college took out two more soul bones and the left arm bone of BingBi scorpion, a total of three soul bones. You can choose one of them."


    Huo Yuhao''s heart is tight. Yan shaozhe''s meaning is already very Yin. Yunbing chooses it first. If Yunbing chooses BingBi scorpion''s left arm bone, the college will choose another soul bone to give him. It must be spiritual or ice attribute, but not necessarily BingBi scorpion''s left arm bone. No, it should be said that he missed the BingBi scorpion''s left arm bone whose skill is ice explosion, You may never have the chance to have this skill in the future. According to the ice emperor, it''s not too much to call ice explosion a magic skill.


    Because Mu Lao hides his breath and doesn''t speak, the ice emperor who is afraid of being found: "...."


    God damn it! The child''s martial spirit will not evolve a little later!


    Yun Bingliang''s eyes darkened, causing him a white surprise, but it''s better to be one piece than not.


    Yan shaozhe''s mouth is straight. Yunbing doesn''t hide his expression. He can easily see what Yunbing is thinking. He really wants to slap Yunbing and two more? You think the soul bones of the college are wholesale!


    However, the Qi in his heart returned to Qi, but he still took out two soul bones. Xuanlao also took out the BingBi scorpion left arm bone from the soul guide ring and sent it to Yan shaozhe with soul power.


    The three soul bones were quietly suspended in front of Yan shaozhe''s chest.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the three soul bones in an instant. Huo Yuhao was also a little nervous and stared at the soul bone on the left.


    The soul bone on the left is green. There is a faint white mist on the green body. Its green surface has a small crystal, crystal clear, like a gem.


    This is a left arm bone, which is the left arm bone of BingBi scorpion.


    The soul bone on the right is blue, and the body also emits air mist. At first glance, this soul bone looks like a water attribute soul bone, but its icy color proves that it is the top ice attribute soul bone. Its surface is opposite to the left arm bone of BingBi scorpion. It is very smooth. You can vaguely see the blue halo flowing on its body surface.


    Finally, the soul bone in the middle is light green, and the body emits a hazy light of light green, which adds a mystery to the plain. Its body surface seems to be engraved with Taoist lines, because the hazy light makes people unable to see clearly.


    This soul bone is not as gorgeous as the first two, but it gives Yunbing and Huo Yuhao a spiritual shock.


    Yan shaozhe smiled and said, "on the left is the left arm bone of BingBi scorpion. I think I don''t need to introduce it. Its service life is between 50000 and 70000 years; On the right is the right arm bone of the jade sea ice dolphin. The jade sea ice dolphin is a kind of sea soul beast with ice attribute. This soul beast should also be extremely rare in the sea. Its body is like blue jade. Its service life is between 40000 and 50000 years, which can definitely bring you a powerful skill. "


    "To tell you the truth, I and a group of old residents are reluctant to give it to you. It comes from the soul beast forest demon butterfly. It is a kind of butterfly soul beast. It is even rarer than the jade sea ice dolphin. It can be integrated with the forest with its ability. People can''t see the clue. Even if a person spends his whole life, he may not find a forest demon butterfly. It is a top-level wooden soul beast, but it also has strong vitality. Its service life is between 80000 and 100000 years, no more than 100000 years. "


    Yan shaozhe said it was true that this soul bone was much rarer than the golden awn left arm bone given to Wang Dong. When Yan shaozhe took it out, several old people showed a momentary color of flesh pain. At that time, the elders hesitated for a long time, and finally it was decided by Mu Lao.


    "As you can see, it is a right leg bone, the right leg bone of the forest demon butterfly. Choose one of these three soul bones, Yun Bing. "


    After the introduction, Yan shaozhe looked at Yunbing. With smiling eyes, he seemed to have determined how Yunbing would choose.

 Chapter 66

    After Yan shaozhe''s introduction, Huo Yuhao and others were shocked.


    Even if it is not for the names of jade sea ice dolphin and forest demon butterfly, but also for the years between 80000 and 100000 years, it is absolutely precious! With the name of forest demon butterfly, its soul skill is comparable to that of 100000 years'' soul bone.


    Huo Yuhao''s seven people have never even heard of the name of forest demon butterfly. But in Yan shaozhe''s mouth, a person may not find a forest demon butterfly in his whole life, which is enough to prove its rarity.


    Yun Bing: "


    To tell the truth, what he liked at first was the left arm bone of BingBi scorpion. He thought that even if the college took out two more soul bones, they would be at most similar to the left arm bone of BingBi scorpion. Even if they exceeded the estimate, they could not compare with the skill of ice explosion.


    But I didn''t expect it! The college also made a big move!


    Glancing at Huo Yuhao, he knew that he was still very nervous. He would choose BingBi scorpion''s left arm bone.


    Then, Yunbing glanced at Yan shaozhe and found his smiling eyes, turned a white eye, stretched out and grabbed one of the soul bones.


    "Dean, you said so. I naturally chose the right leg bone of the forest demon butterfly."


    Well, BingBi scorpion gave up his left arm bone to Huo Yuhao. He suffered some losses. ?¡¯ ¦Ø¡¯ ?


    Huo Yuhao breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, he was shocked. The college took out this right leg bone of the forest demon butterfly, but this soul bone was not suitable for him. Naturally, he still liked the left arm bone of the ice green scorpion.


    Yan shaozhe smiled and nodded, dragging the left arm bone of BingBi scorpion to Huo Yuhao with soul force, "you all put the soul bone away, and then find time to absorb it yourself. The soul bones of Beibei will be handed over to you by Dean Cai, and the ones of hecaitou will be handed over to you by your teacher Fanyu. "


    Huo Yuhao and Yunbing took back their soul bones, and Beibei and others also had surprises on their faces.


    The ice emperor, who could not speak in his breath, breathed a sigh of relief. In her opinion, how could that shit forest demon butterfly compare with her own family.


    Then, Yan shaozhe gave way and asked respectfully to the old Mu who had made a noise before: "teacher, do you have anything else to tell?"


    Huo Yuhao was surprised again. The old man was still the teacher of Dean Yan.


    "Beibei, Xu Sanshi and hecaitou, your accomplishments have exceeded those of the soul sect. I specially approve you to directly conduct the inner court assessment after the end of this academic year, and enter the inner court after passing the assessment. The difficulty of internal hospital assessment remains the same. Feng Yi, if you can be promoted to the soul sect this semester, like Beibei, the intermediate college will arrange a Douluo of the Department of sensitive attack for you to guide you. " Mu Laolao''s gentle voice sounded.


    "Huo Yuhao, Wang Dong, Xiao Xiao and Yun Bing, you four stay in Poseidon island for a while and practice with me for a while. Beibei and Xu Sanshi are taught by xuanzi, and hecaitou is bothered by lin''er, Duoduo and Fanyu. The examination of Beibei and Beibei, however, I''m going to take you as teachers. "


    "Now, break up the meeting!"


    Mu Lao''s voice fell, and all the elders disappeared in an instant. Then Yan shaozhe, Xian liner, Cai Meier, Qian Duoduo, Fanyu left with Beibei, Xu Sanshi, Feng Yi and hecaitou.


    The four of Yunbing stayed, but Huo Yuhao was a little nervous. Yunbing looked normal. If the second martial spirit hadn''t fully integrated with himself when he was just transformed, it would be possible to be found with fairy grass, but there would be no problem after the freshman assessment. Even if Mu Lao explored his body with soul force, he couldn''t find anything, not to mention the existing secret of life.


    It can be said that except that the soul of extremely cold ice bird can also evolve the soul ring, others are the same as people.


    "Children, what are you doing standing there? Come here. I''m afraid I''m a bad old man. "


    Seeing that Huo Yuhao had not moved for a long time, Mu Lao''s voice sounded.


    Several people just walked to Mu Lao, and Yunbing followed them, neither fast nor slow.


    Soon Huo Yuhao three people shouted out in surprise. They all recognized the old man in front of them, who was lying leisurely in front of the freshman dormitory.


    Then Mu Lao said a few words to them, and Huo Yuhao helped Mu Lao up.


    Soon, Huo Yuhao helped Mu Lao to a wall. Mu Lao raised his hand and pointed slightly. Suddenly, a golden light came up, and the rich golden halo covered Yunbing them in an instant. They only felt that their eyes were bright, just like a flash gun. Then they quickly closed their eyes and emptied their feet. The next moment, when they were down-to-earth, the golden light around them had quietly disappeared.


    Then Yunbing opened his eyes and found that they were not in the Poseidon Pavilion. They were in a wide hall. The huge hall was 100 meters long and square. There are several corridors on both sides of the hall. I don''t know where it leads. There are no windows here. Everything is closed, but the air is very fresh.


    Then, Mr. Mu arranged for Wang Dong to enter the corridor. Wang Dong entered the first channel on the right, Xiao Xiao entered the third channel on the left, Yun Bing entered the 16th channel on the left, and Huo Yuhao was the last to enter.


    Yunbing enters the deepest place along the channel. When he opens the door, he sees the light green lawn, all kinds of unknown flowers and plants. The whole room is full of vitality. In the center of the room is a green round Futon jade, which seems to let him sit on it.


    Close the door and the cloud is freezing. Well, it feels very suitable for seclusion.


    Just as he was sitting on the jade on the futon, as he expected, Mu Lao''s voice soon came into his ears.


    "Cloud ice."


    "Old mu?"


    "You know what? I approved your admission. "


    Mu Lao''s words made Yun Bing frown, which he really didn''t know.


    "When the assessment teacher came to me and told me about the situation, I wondered why you had such high soul power when you were only six years old and just woke up. In the history of mainland China, there were people with congenital level 20. I thought that was the case with you. But when you walked to the entrance of the freshman dormitory, I found that you ate fairy grass. And if I don''t feel wrong, you should eat eight petals of fairy orchids. What''s strange is that you still have a fairy grass around your neck. "


    Yun Bing was not surprised. "You feel right. I really ate eight petaled fairy orchids."


    "So I''m curious. You said you were an orphan. How did you get these two fairy grasses?"


    Cloud ice is silent.


    Mu Lao didn''t care, then said: "originally, I intended to let you enter the ice attribute cultivation site, but the secret key of life you revealed before the sea god Pavilion changed my attention. I feel the ocean of life from the secret key of life. The golden tree is far inferior to it. During the reserve team trials, I was also present to watch. Maybe xuanzi didn''t find it, but I found that you used the power of the second martial soul for a moment. I''m sure it''s not the power of life. "


    "So, I guess the blue metal should be your second martial soul. As for the extremely cold ice bird, it must be another opportunity. I haven''t felt any breath of life on the extremely cold ice bird. What''s the other opportunity? I also have a guess about cyan metal. The power of time is strong, but it can be turned into liquid to a certain extent, so the power of life can be naturally, and it is also possible to turn from liquid to metal. The cyan metal you get should be a metal solidified by the power of pure life. "


    "And this life metal should be integrated with your second martial soul to have the current life secret key. So how do you integrate the life metal with your martial soul? But anyway, you now have the extreme ice bird of the extreme ice and the key to life comparable to or even beyond the extreme. Your talent is even above Huo Yuhao. "


    "There are many doubts and secrets about you. For example, you went to the North during your first holiday. After asking Zhou Yi for leave, you went to Xingluo city in the south. If it weren''t for your performance in the reserve team trial, I would think you were intentional; And the indifference you showed when you were old in front of us, and so on. "


    "Of course you don''t have to answer, and I don''t ask. You have a good heart, which I, a bad old man, can see. The place you are in is also very consistent with your life attributes. I hope you can understand more in your cultivation. Your life secret key is used in the form of possession. Strong attack and assistance are very suitable for you. Find your own way, not only the way of martial soul cultivation, but also your own way. "


    When the voice fell, Yunbing still looked indifferent. He was not surprised at what old Mu said. It was strange that he didn''t find it.


    Now, I''d better hurry up to practice and close my eyes. In this vibrant room, Yunbing quickly entered deep meditation.


    Outside, Mu Lao had been lying down on the recliner, and the old voice came out, "that little guy is a man, not a soul beast."


    One side of Yan shaozhe nodded, "thank you, teacher, then I''ll be busy."


    "Go."


    After Yan shaozhe left, old Mu opened his eyes. The two little guys were so strange.


    Obviously, as Yunbing guessed, Mu Lao couldn''t see his identity.

 Chapter 67

    It seems like a long time, but now it''s not long before Yunbing and them return to Shrek.


    It''s still lunch time in the outer courtyard.


    After Beibei, Xu Sanshi and Feng Yi get the soul bone and return to the outer courtyard, Feng Yi goes back to the bedroom first. Beibei wants to find Tangya, but Xu Sanshi pulls her to the canteen.


    Just as they arrived at the canteen, two people came out face-to-face. When one of them saw Beibei, his eyes glowed and turned into a residual shadow and rushed to Beibei.


    The people beside her were stunned. What did Tangya see so excited?


    Tang Ya''s excited voice came into her ears at this time.


    "Beibei! You''re back at last. If you don''t come back, I''ll die! "


    Tangya instantly bumped into Beibei''s arms and threw Beibei to the ground.


    Beibei looked blankly. What happened? Is Tangya on yourself? What happened to her? Bullying?


    "Xiaoya, take it easy and get up first. If someone bullies you, I''ll find him trouble! "


    Then Beibei looked murderous! Who dares to bully Tang ya when he participates in the soul fighting competition and doesn''t want to live! He, Beibei, will never let each other go!


    When Jiang Nannan saw Beibei and Xu Sanshi, her heart moved. Is the soul fighting competition over? Looks like they''re all back.


    Walked up and said hello to Beibei.


    Tangya had got up at this time. When she saw Jiang Nannan coming, she flashed and hid behind Beibei, just like a mouse seeing a cat. No, cats don''t catch mice now


    Beibei''s face is more confused and confused. Why is Xiaoya so afraid of Jiang Nannan? Aren''t they girlfriends?


    "Nannan, Xiaoya, what''s going on? You know what? "


    "This..."


    Suddenly, Jiang Nannan''s face was a little embarrassed. She was not Yin white. She just followed Tang ya. How could Tang Ya become like that.


    Tang Yayi was so excited and wronged that she began to tell Beibei about her experience... How abnormal Jiang Nannan said. She used her as a pillow when sleeping, followed her when eating in class, and followed her when going to the bathroom... She was about to be driven crazy!


    And Beibei? The more he listened, the more strange his face became. Jiang Nannan takes Xiaoya as a pillow every night? Jiang Nan kiss Xiaoya? Jiang Nannan helps Xiaoya wash her clothes inside and outside? Jiang Nannan eats two meals with Xiaoya every time? Jiang Nannan has to follow Xiaoya even when she goes to the bathroom? Jiang Nan wants Xiaoya to practice together? Jiang Nannan sleeps dishonestly and puts her hand into Xiaoya''s pajamas? Jiang Nannan took the wrong washing utensils and took Xiaoya''s pangci as a towel?


    Beibei: "


    He also wants this treatment!


    Wait, no, no! Sounds like Jiang Nannan fell in love with Xiaoya? Did Jiang Nan become a lily? Want to rob Tangya from him?


    After hearing a few words, Xu Sanshi was very embarrassed. After saying hello to Beibei, he rushed into the canteen. He couldn''t hear some words, otherwise he was afraid that Beibei would try his best to find him!


    With Tang Ya''s telling, Jiang Nannan''s face also became red. I''m a little angry! This Xiaoya, why do you say everything!


    "Xiaoya! Shut up! "


    Jiang Nan dodged and covered Tang Ya''s mouth. And turned to Beibei with a serious face, "I have a reason for this. You must have not eaten yet. Let''s go to the canteen. You order a meal and I''ll say while you eat."


    Beibei saw Jiang Nannan''s face and knew that things were not so simple. She thought to herself: it seems that someone really bullied Xiaoya, so Jiang Nannan had to protect herself! Jiang Nannan is really a good friend of Xiaoya! In addition, I''ve been away for a few months. It seems that someone really forgot my name of thunderbolt Beibei!


    "It''s all right. It''s not urgent to eat. Let''s talk now." Beibei said, with some coldness in her tone.


    Jiang Nannan also didn''t pay attention, pointed to one side, motioned Beibei to go and said.


    Tangya wanted to hold Beibei, but she didn''t reach out after all. She followed.


    Under a tree not far from them, Jiang Nannan told Beibei why, what Yunbing told him, and what she heard from Tang ya that day.


    Sure enough, Beibei immediately became nervous after hearing this, "so Xiaoya didn''t touch that talent?"


    Jiang Nannan nodded, "yes, but I hope you will accompany Xiaoya more and enlighten her more. Don''t let Xiaoya be blinded by hatred and go to extremes."


    Beibei nodded heavily, "Nannan, thank you very much. It''s my absolute duty to come to my Beibei''s place if it''s useful in the future."


    No one knows how important Tangya is in his heart.


    "No, as Xiaoya''s good friend, this is what I should do. By the way, are all the people who participated in the soul fighting competition back? Are you all right? How''s Yunbing? " Jiang Nan asked, worried in his tone.


    "Yunbing, he''s fine. We won the champion of the soul fighting competition. The college has just awarded a reward. Yunbing was valued by an elder and instructed him to practice for some time, which was good for him. Together are Huo Yuhao, Xiao Xiao and Wang Dong. They will come back when they meet the requirements of the elder. " Beibei road.


    "That''s good. By the way, congratulations on winning the soul fighting competition. "


    "Thank you. By the way, Nannan, can I ask you something?"


    "What?" Jiang Nannan wondered.


    Beibei glanced at the rather nervous Tangya not far away. "At night, help me pay more attention to Xiaoya."


    Jiang Nan replied, "yes. You must have a lot to say. I''ll go back to the dormitory first. "


    When the words fell, she left towards the dormitory.


    Beibei also pretended to be angry and went to Tangya.


    When Jiang Nannan left, Tang Ya scolded in a low voice: "Nannan, you really have no loyalty!"


    Sure enough, he saw Beibei coming towards him with an angry face.


    Tangya lowered her head nervously.


    Beibei saw Tang Ya''s appearance and a smile flashed in her eyes. Xiaoya, who was not afraid that day, still had this time!


    Stepped forward, touched Tangya''s hair and took her to the canteen.


    Tang Ya was stunned, and her reaction was half a minute slow. "Beibei, where are you taking me?"


    "Of course, I went to the canteen. I''ve been hungry since I flew in the morning!" Bei Bei Li''s right way.


    Doubt flashed in Tangya''s eyes and asked tentatively, "Nannan didn''t tell you?"


    "Of course I did."


    "Aren''t you angry?" Tang Ya feels a little confused. The plot seems a little wrong.


    "Of course I''m angry! I''m very angry! " Beibei did have an angry tone in her tone.


    "Hey? Then why... "


    Beibei stopped, interrupted Tang ya, turned and put her hand on Tang Ya''s shoulder, looked into Tang Ya''s eyes and said seriously, "why don''t I say you? I''m not willing. Xiaoya, I don''t know what you think, but your hatred is my hatred. If you want me to take you for revenge now, maybe my strength is not enough, but this competition I realized the power of soul guides. I can buy several powerful soul guides, and even fixed soul guide guns and fixed soul guide shells, which can absolutely level your enemy. "


    Xiaoya''s enemy, he knows that there are not many strong men in xiaozongmen, and the top strong man is just a soul emperor.


    Beibei held Tang Ya in her arms: "Xiaoya, don''t go to extremes! I''m not only with you, but also Yuhao, hecaitou, Feng Yi, Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao of Tangmen. When we grow up, we will revive Tangmen! "


    Tang Ya nodded and felt warm. "Don''t worry, I''ve promised Nannan not to touch the talent, and I''ll tell you good news. Nannan has joined our Tangmen."


    Beibei gently smiled, "well, it''s good news."


    Although he said so, he thought of Tang Ya''s just wronged words and felt that it was not good news


    At this time, a strong middle-aged male teacher''s voice came, "your class, hugging in the canteen, don''t you know how to pay attention to the influence and behavior?"


    Beibei and Tang Ya looked at each other, and Tang Ya said, "it''s all your fault. What should I do?"


    Bei Bei said, "what else can I do! Run! "


    With that, beibella lives in Tangya and runs out of the canteen with all her strength!

 Chapter 68

    On the turquoise jade futon, cloud ice sits here, and the green halo of the whole body flows continuously.


    I don''t know how long later, Yunbing opened his eyes, and the green light in his eyes flashed away.


    At the same time, the green glow around him disappeared.


    He got up, opened the door and went out.


    For extremely cold ice birds, the understanding of cloud ice is not much. More is the understanding of the life secret key, including the soul skill brought by the green soul ring and the life secret key itself.


    In terms of embodiment, the soul breath of cloud ice was more cold in the past, but now it has a strong vitality, and it has pressed the breath of extreme ice.


    If Yunbing is surrounded by someone at this time, he will naturally feel very comfortable. It is no longer the feeling when the life secret key is attached to the body, but it is different from the feeling when the life secret key is attached to the body.


    When the secret key of life is attached to the body, in addition to the sense of comfort, you can also feel the strong vitality. Now it is just a very natural comfort, but you can''t feel much vitality.


    It is worth mentioning that his soul power directly broke through the peak of level 34 and level 35 to level 36.


    As for his own way, he doesn''t need to think too much at all. When he enters deep meditation, it is already in his heart.


    When Yunbing walked out of the passage, a burst of golden mans wrapped him and his feet were empty. When he felt down-to-earth again, he had come to Mu Lao''s body.


    At this time, Wang Dong and Huo Yuhao are also writing their own way on veteran mu.


    As a result, like Yunbing''s memory, Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong chose Tangmen.


    After Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong said their own way, Mu looked at Yunbing with a gentle smile, "it seems that you have found your own way, little guy. Talk about your own way."


    He saw the changes of Yunbing himself.


    Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong stared at Yunbing curiously.


    Yunbing replied with a smile, "I''ll write it in your hand, too! Is that all right? "


    "Naturally." Mu Lao nodded gently.


    Different from the old man on his face, Mu Lao''s hand looks very young, his palm is slender, his skin is like jade, there is a faint glittering light, and the jade feeling on his palm is full of ancient and simple taste.


    Yun Bing naturally stretched out his right index finger and wrote his way in Mu Lao''s hand.


    Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong only know that Yunbing wrote four words, but they don''t know what they are.


    But after these four words were written, Mu''s eyes flashed away in surprise, and then the fine light in his turbid eyes showed up.


    In just a few seconds, Mu Lao recovered his original appearance and still looked at Yun Bing gently, "little guy, your heart is not small!"


    "Well, I think so." Yunbing admitted Mu Lao''s words.


    The doubts in the eyes of Wang Dong and Huo Yuhao flashed away.


    In the end, Mu Lao did not show Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong the road belonging to Yunbing, but encouraged Yunbing.


    "Little fellow, your talent is very high. Since you have chosen, stick to it. I believe you will succeed."


    "That''s your good word." Cloud ice road.


    "Wang Dong, this is your soul bone. It''s called the left arm bone of light breaking devil. I got it when I was young. This light breaking demon is produced from a very rare elemental soul beast. I can''t see the soul technology attached to the light breaking demon. I can see it only after merging with you, but it must be a powerful attack soul technology. Moreover, it has a strong restraining effect on all dark and evil forces. "


    "The three of you can fuse your soul bones here. I''ll protect the Dharma for you." Mu Lao gave Wang Dong the soul bone and then said.


    After giving a thank-you, Yunbing is ready to take out the right arm bone of the forest demon butterfly from bingyue and start to fuse. Suddenly, his body is stiff and stunned there!


    Mu Lao immediately found that Yunbing was wrong, "little guy, what''s the matter with you?"


    He immediately reacted, took out the right leg bone of the forest demon butterfly naturally, and seemed to open his mouth casually and asked, "old mu, how many days has it been since we entered that room? When I took the soul bone, I suddenly felt so hungry! "


    At this time, his stomach also shouted twice.


    Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong didn''t think so. After listening to Yunbing, their stomach began to cry.


    Mu Lao smiled, "you have been in deep meditation for more than 60 days. Xiao Xiao''s little girl came out a month earlier than you."


    Yun Bing, Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong all have some silly eyes. More than two months? It takes longer than the soul fighting competition!


    Yun Bing will not remember the details. Originally, Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong meditated deeply for more than two months.


    "Since you''re hungry, what are you waiting for? Go to dinner after fusing the soul bones. " Mu Lao laughed and joked.


    The three thanked again, sat down and began to absorb the soul bone.


    Yunbing pasted the right leg bone of the forest demon butterfly on his right leg. Suddenly, the right leg bone of the forest demon butterfly turned into a light cyan light and penetrated into Yunbing''s right leg.


    At the same time, the secret key of life is attached to the body, the hair changes and the inner pattern appears.


    Mu Lao also looked at Yunbing and was curious about the possession state of Yunbing''s second martial soul.


    The green halo on Yunbing''s body surface began to flow, and the power of life began to flow into his right leg.


    "Oh? The secret key of life is changing the right leg bone of the forest demon butterfly? No, it should be the right leg bone of the forest demon butterfly that attracts the key to life to take the initiative to change itself... "


    Mu Lao fell into thinking.


    In fact, as Mu Lao guessed, when the right leg bone of the forest demon butterfly was integrated into his right leg, it began to absorb after feeling the vitality contained in his body.


    Therefore, Yunbing released the secret key of life and let the vitality flow into the right leg bone of the forest demon butterfly. He also felt that the right leg bone of the forest demon butterfly was changing rapidly.


    Without any pain, the right leg bone of the forest demon butterfly naturally fused with him in qualitative change.


    Soon, Yunbing was the first to open his eyes. At the same time, above his right leg and ankle under his clothes, a green butterfly pattern flashed away.


    The time difference between Huo Yuhao and Yunbing was not long, and they soon opened their eyes.


    After the three thanked Lao mu, Lao Mu smiled and said two words, and let them go to dinner.


    The three of Yunbing walked out of the Poseidon Pavilion. Wang Dong took a deep breath and said excitedly, "Yuhao, do you know? My soul power has reached level 36. Poseidon Pavilion is really my blessed place! If I were there, I would soon reach level 40. "


    Huo Yuhao flicked the back of Wang Dong''s head, "what you think is strange and beautiful. It''s better to practice well. Maybe there will be such a chance in the future."


    Wang Dong glared at Huo Yuhao, as if dissatisfied with him patting the back of his head.


    "Yuhao, you should have reached the level 30 bottleneck!"


    Huo Yuhao smiled and nodded, "well, here it is!"


    Yun Bing: "


    At the moment he felt tired of being kind. When he entered school, Huo Yuhao was in Grade 11, Wang Dong was in grade 21 and he was in grade 25; Now, he is level 36, Wang Dong is level 36, Huo Yuhao is level 30!


    Yunbing not only looked up at the sky, he really didn''t relax his cultivation, but the gap was pulled up


    Wang Dong turned to Yunbing and said, "xiaoyunbing, how many levels have you reached? I''m level 36. You should be about to become a soul sect! "


    Yun Bing: "


    You go away, I don''t want to talk to you!

 Chapter 69

    Then, Yunbing followed Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong to find Xiao Xiao who was following an auxiliary soul master.


    Xiao Xiao was also happy to see them. After greeting the soul master of the auxiliary department, the four went to the outer courtyard together.


    Before Yunbing and others left, Mu told them to rest for a few days, and then find a teacher to take them to get the soul ring.


    It is mainly the bottleneck of Huo Yuhao and Xiao Xiao. When Huo Yuhao goes, Wang Dong will naturally follow. It doesn''t matter whether Yunbing goes or not.


    Yunbing is not sure whether the time deviation has been eliminated. If Huo Yuhao''s time to obtain the soul ring is a few days away, he may not meet the emperor beast. Of course, it is also possible that Huo Yuhao will meet emperor Rui beast even if he is a few days away. He wasn''t sure. He didn''t know about these details for a long time and forgot to go there.


    But about the emperor auspicious beast, he can remember that Tang San took Wang Dong. No, it was only after Tang Wutong''s divine knowledge was attached to the emperor auspicious beast that Wang qiuer appeared. Otherwise, the emperor auspicious beast would not have so much wisdom.


    But when was it attached? After Huo Yuhao met the emperor and auspicious beast and got the eye of fate? Or before?


    He is still close to Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong. Tang San may not be aware of the system, but it''s hard to say about the integration of the soul fighting competition that night.


    If Tang San often observes Wang Dong and Huo Yuhao, it is possible to be noticed on the night of the financial union with the living creatures.


    Thinking of this, Yunbing quickly shook his head and thought more. It''s not good to think more about it. It''s better not to think about it.


    Since Mu Lao asked him to go to Xingdou forest with Huo Yuhao, if tianmeng ice silkworm still sensed the emperor Rui beast and asked Huo Yuhao to go, he would stop it. Of course, he said that time may deviate, so tianmeng may not feel the emperor auspicious beast at all, so there is no Huo Yuhao who went to find the emperor auspicious beast.


    But I don''t know why. At the thought of having a relationship with the emperor and auspicious beast, he felt a sense of trouble in his heart.


    Xiao Xiao is chatting with Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong about their own way.


    Until Xiaoxiao suddenly asked Yunbing, "Yunbing, where''s your way?"


    Yunbing smiled mysteriously, "guess, I''ll tell you if you guess right."


    Xiao Xiao: "


    "I think Xiao Yunbing deserves to be beaten. I just asked him the same answer!" Wang Dong glanced at Yun Bing.


    Yun Bing looked at Wang Dong and asked, "have you hit me? By the way, how do I always feel that Wang Dong, you look more and more like a girl. You''re not really a girl! "


    In a word, Xiao Xiao looked at Wang Dong. Since Yunbing didn''t want to say, she didn''t need to ask the bottom, but she also cared about the latter question of Yunbing.


    "Yun Bing is right. The more I see Wang Dong, the more I feel. I thought you would be better when you grow up. I didn''t expect that the longer you grow up, the more inclined you are to girls. If you wear women''s clothes, even miss Xiaoya can''t compare with you." Xiao Xiao "tut" for two channels.


    Huo Yuhao also looked twice, "I also have this feeling."


    Yunbing chuckled twice.


    Wang Dong was angry and his face was red. He grabbed Yunbing and rubbed it on Yunbing''s hair. After a few times, Yunbing''s hair became messy.


    Yunbing didn''t care, but said with a smile: "why, I''m right, angry?"


    "Annoy you, my uncle is a pure man." It seems that in order to prove it, he also thickened the sound line.


    After enough trouble, led by Yunbing, Wang Dong and Huo Yuhao, the four flew on the surface of Poseidon Lake towards the outer courtyard on the other side.


    It''s early morning, and it''s about three hours before the rhythm of lunch.


    It seems that it should not be dawn when they leave the customs. As long as Mu always wants to, one of them can be the same in the daytime.


    The canteen is open all day and will not close until midnight.


    Yunbing three people ate a meal. Xiao Xiaomei sat down and watched. She had dinner in the morning. Now there''s no need to eat again.


    After eating, Yunbing bought a lot of ingredients and dry food at the window. I don''t know what he thought, but he couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    Rice is not allowed to be taken out, and the ingredients and dry food are OK, just like Huo Yuhao''s fish from the canteen when he sells roast fish. But they are all ordinary ingredients. Don''t think about the ingredients used in the meals of the core disciples.


    Huo Yuhao also bought some.


    It''s not strange for Huo Yuhao to buy, but it''s strange for Yunbing to buy.


    Wang Dong asked suspiciously, "can Xiao Yunbing cook too?"


    "Some."


    "I didn''t expect you to have this skill. You''re so young. You''re only seven years old." Xiao Xiao was surprised.


    Yun Bing: "... No, I''m eight years old."


    Counting the time of soul fighting competition and meditation, he is really eight years old.


    "That''s very small! You are one year older, and we are growing. We are almost thirteen. " Xiao Xiao is the right way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So, Yunbing''s birthday is during our meditation." Huo Yuhao analyzed.


    "Well, yes!" Birthday is the day of incarnation, which is one day in two months of deep meditation.


    The three said and walked to the class. After all, it''s class time. It''s normal to go back to the class. Moreover, Huo Yuhao and the three of them Miss Zhou Yi very much, while Yunbing is a little empty. He is afraid that Zhou Yi will smoke him.


    As a result, after arriving at the class


    Wang Dong: "what about people?"


    Huo Yuhao: "I don''t know. There''s no one in the square."


    Xiao Xiao: "go to class two and ask."


    Yun Bing: "don''t go. There''s no one in class two."


    "... then go to class 3 and class 4 and ask." Huo Yuhao said.


    "No, there''s no one in class three or class four." Cloud ice road.


    Three people: "... How do you know."


    "Listen to the voice." Cloud ice road.


    As soon as they listened, there was silence.


    Yunbing has recalled this matter and can''t help sighing. It seems that emperor Rui beast can''t run away.


    After that, the four were ready to go to the teaching office to ask. Unexpectedly, they ran into the teacher of class 3 on the road. Sure enough, as Yunbing thought, class 1 and class 2 matched.


    Yun Bing and Xiao Xiao, Wang Dong and Huo Yuhao hurried to the soul fighting area.


    When we arrived, we just caught up. The battle was going on. Class one was losing, class three and class four were watching on the audience stage, and Yan shaozhe and Du Weilun were also there. After all, this is not a small matter.


    At this time, LAN Luoluo and LAN Susu have used their martial soul fusion skills and are broken by Dai Huabin. They also attack them directly. Huang shaotian and Zhou sichen are in front of them, but it is estimated that they can''t stop Dai Huabin.


    Just then, a cold and tender voice rang through the whole soul fighting area.


    Ice beam!


    More than a dozen ice blue beams were shot at the battle forces of class 2. In the twinkling of an eye, there were several more ice sculptures in the soul fighting area. Looking at the posture of several ice sculptures, they still made a defensive posture in time.


    The sudden change quieted the soul fighting area.

 Chapter 70

    Hibiscus''s face is not good-looking. Although Yunbing is also in class one, now the two classes are fighting. How can he suddenly intervene?


    They tore up with Zhou Yi on the spot, which also dissipated the excitement of Huo Yuhao when they saw Zhou Yi again.


    Zhou Yi''s mood is the same.


    Finally, under the mediation of Yan shaozhe and Du Weilun, the college gave each class two the opportunity to enjoy three meals a day as compensation, but only on cloudy days.


    After all, cloud ice suddenly came in.


    Of course, the two shifts count as a tie, and the bet on cleaning is naturally invalid.


    And Yunbing, Yan shaozhe also punished a little, that is, let Yunbing run a hundred laps around Shrek square. Don''t use soul power!


    Yunbing shrugged helplessly and was about to walk towards the square.


    After thawing, Dai Huabin looked at the complexity of Yunbing''s face. Just now, he was in the state of white tiger body barrier and White Tiger King Kong. Although Yunbing was unprepared, he was easily frozen.


    When Yunbing and Zhou Yi said hello and planned to go out of the soul fighting area for a run.


    A thundering sound sounded in Yunbing''s ears, accompanied by terrible pressure.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, Yan shaozhe took Yunbing four people into a golden streamer and flew to Poseidon Pavilion.


    Xuanlao was poisoned and didn''t die.


    Soon, Yunbing four people were sent to Poseidon Pavilion. Mu Lao told Yunbing about the story he had to tell with his immortal brother, although it was only the time he fought with his immortal brother, and then Mu Lao scared away the immortal brother.


    After the poison didn''t die, old Mu gently took Huo Yuhao''s right hand and muttered a lot of sensational words, which meant that he wanted to take Huo Yuhao as his closing disciple.


    Reminded by xuanlao, Huo Yuhao worshipped Mu Lao.


    After receiving Huo Yuhao, old Mu happily continued: "Xiao Xiao, you will learn from old Xuan in the future. Wang Dong and Yun Bing will be my registered disciples. "


    Xiao Xiao is happy to be a teacher. Old Xuan is in a good mood for a sensible and clever girl like Xiao Xiao.


    However, Wang Dong naturally didn''t want to. Old Mu promoted Wang Dong to a closed door disciple again. Finally, old Mu smiled and said, "since this precedent is broken, Yunbing, you can also be my closed door disciple! Anyway, I''m a bad old man. I''m usually free. It''s OK to teach three disciples. "


    Yun Bing naturally won''t object. As a teacher, Mu Lao''s help to him is absolutely huge.


    He bowed seriously in front of Mr. Mu and said respectfully, "teacher."


    "OK, OK, xuanzi, you see, when my deadline is approaching, I still receive three door closing disciples with good talents. Do you think their old guys will envy them?" Mu Lao is very happy.


    Xuanlao smiled and said, "I think it will."


    At this time, Yunbing suddenly walked to the back of Mu Lao''s lounge chair and put his hand on Mu Lao''s stiff shoulder.


    Xuanlao was also stunned and was about to ask. Mu waved his hand and motioned xuanlao to look at it.


    Yun Bing closed his eyes. The next moment, the green brilliance lit up all around and reflected on each of their faces.


    The secret key of life is attached behind him. The green vitality gushes out of Yunbing''s hand and enters from Mu Lao''s shoulder.


    He was observing Mu Lao''s injury. Almost every meridian was infiltrated by a terrible toxin and almost fused with the meridians. Yunbing deeply doubted how mu always insisted for so many years. There were no injuries or secret injuries in other places.


    The spine can''t straighten up because of the meridians. The meridians contain the meridians and collaterals, and the spine is closely related to the governor, and the governor is also permeated with toxins. In order to recover the spine, we must first remove the toxins in the meridians, otherwise even if the spine is straightened up, it will bend down again.


    However, he could not remove the toxin from the meridians. He could only leave a vitality in Mu Lao''s body and retreat. In fact, thinking about it, the golden tree has a strong power of time and life. If you can cure old Mu''s injury, I''m afraid old Mu must have been well.


    Yunbing opens his eyes and puts away the secret key of life.


    Huo Yuhao asked nervously, "how''s it going? Mu... Can the teacher''s injury be cured? "


    Yunbing shook his head helplessly. Xuanlao''s face is very indifferent. After so many years, they have not been able to cure old Mu''s body, not to mention Yunbing, a little guy.


    Mu smiled carelessly. "I''m glad you have this heart, little guy. Don''t care too much about my body. My old bone can still live for a few years."


    Saying this, Mu Lao sent Yunbing''s vitality left in his body into Yunbing''s body, and gently said, "you should keep this vitality. It''s more useful to you than me."


    When Yunbing frowned and was about to say something, Mu Lao''s face showed a trace of surprise.


    Old Xuan asked, "what''s the matter, old mu?"


    "Someone is coming again. Xuanzi, go and meet him." Mu Laodao.


    As soon as Yunbing took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, jinghongchen still came to send treasure!


    He remembered that five level-9 soul guides and four level-8 soul guides were left. He really felt worthless for the mirror red world. Although eight of them are fixed soul guides.


    This time there is no matter about Ma Xiaotao. After talking with Mu Lao, Jing Hongchen fixed the date of exchange and study, left Hongchen to protect this defensive soul guide, and returned to the sun moon empire.


    Soon, Mu told them to go back and rest.


    After returning to the outer courtyard, the four returned to the class. It''s only in the afternoon.


    As soon as Zhou Yi saw the four people, he was happy at first, then his anger rose on his face and twisted Yun Bing''s ear, "Yun Bing, is this what you said about asking for five days off? It''s been a few months. You''re talking about it! "


    Yun Bing grabbed Zhou Yi''s arm and said with a bitter smile, "teacher Zhou, can we not use so much strength? How do I know I''ll meet xuanlao when I come back? Besides, I''ve won glory for Shrek, haven''t I? "


    Zhou Yi snorted and released Yunbing, "don''t use so much strength, will you hurt? Forget it this time. Give it to me next time. You''ll wait for punishment! "


    "Besides!" Zhou Yi looked back and forth between Wang Dong and Yunbing. Wang Dong looked hairy, "your twin martial spirits are hiding very well! If Fan Yu hadn''t told me, I would still be in the dark. "


    Wang Dong smiled, "Shuangsheng Wu soul is also Mr. Zhou''s student."


    "That''s true. You can talk. Well, come in."


    ¡­¡­


    After class, Huang Yan took Yunbing to the canteen and said he called Lin Hanju. Congratulations to Yunbing, but Yunbing perfunctorily returned to the dormitory.


    After returning to the dormitory, he closed the dormitory door, pulled down the curtains, took off the exquisite fog fairy bell, sent it to the ice moon, and heard a sound.


    A few seconds later, I saw a flash of light on the ice moon

 Chapter 71

    Yunbing looks at the six-year-old little Lori, or snow emperor, on her bed.


    At this time, the snow Emperor didn''t have much time difference from him. She looked about six years old. Her skin was white and tender. She was wearing a suit of clothes. She looked familiar. It was a little big for snow emperor. It was the clothes he bought when he was six years old. It fit well at that time, but now it''s small. Yun Bing hasn''t been thrown away. Now it''s in use.


    Snow emperor''s hair is similar to his own. It is also long hair, but it is white. His eyes are sky blue. It looks very ethereal. There seemed to be a natural coolness between the eyebrows.


    The six-year-old snow emperor''s face has some baby fat, but he shows his extraordinary talent.


    Although young, he Yunbing is still as cold and noble as he remembered.


    One thing is that she holds a piece of dry food bought by Yunbing in the morning, which is said to be dry food, but there are also cooked meat and dried meat. Snow emperor holds a piece of dried meat in her hand.


    The lovely thing is that there is a little residue on the corner of snow emperor''s mouth.


    She wore a delicate fog fairy bell around her neck.


    Snow Emperor didn''t panic because Yunbing stared at her. Naturally, he put down the dried meat in his hand, looked at the surrounding environment, and didn''t care about Yunbing''s eyes.


    Yunbing took a deep breath. It''s really cute!


    A lot of things happened today. Snow emperor found it when he took the soul bone from the ice moon today.


    At that time, the snow emperor was practicing cross legged, and not much food in the ice moon had been consumed. He was sure that the snow emperor had not eaten for a long time.


    According to the truth, the snow emperor, a child who has just turned into a shape, is just a congenital full soul force. At most, it has derived the first Soul Ring and become a soul master, but it should not be possible to be hungry for a long time. However, the snow emperor doesn''t know what method to stick to, and he can''t know.


    His only guess was that snow emperor entered the state of deep meditation like him at that time, but when he took the soul bone, snow Emperor just sat and practiced.


    But this is not the key. The key is that he may have almost starved to death


    As for when the snow emperor changed into shape? He didn''t know, but he was sure that when Yan shaozhe gave him the right leg bone of the forest demon butterfly, he put the soul bone into the ice moon. At that time, the snow Emperor didn''t take shape.


    According to the situation, the snow emperor should be transformed soon after he entered the room.


    At this time, the snow emperor''s ethereal and cold eyes looked at the cloud ice in front of him, "are you the emperor''s people?"


    The voice was young and cold, which made Yunbing feel more lovely. She nodded gently, but also dispelled the last uncertainty in her heart.


    He is a member of the Arctic ice sheet. Snow emperor is the master of the Arctic ice sheet, which is equivalent to the ancient throne. Snow emperor is right to say so.


    "Why can''t the emperor feel the breath of your soul and beast?"


    For Yunbing''s words, Xuedi believed more and doubted less. It''s not her people, or it''s not the soul beast''s reconstruction. There''s no need to take great risks to save her. It''s more likely to save her and give it to others. Yunbing didn''t.


    Yun Bing was stunned. Can the snow emperor feel the breath of the soul beast after the soul beast is rebuilt? Can we only say that it is worthy of 700000 years?


    Reaching out, the secret key of life emerged and answered the snow Emperor: "I accidentally got an opportunity after I turned into a form and had a second martial soul. The second martial soul has completely changed its own breath. Now it is almost the same as the mature period."


    The surprise in the snow emperor''s eyes flashed. The soul turned into a beast and had a second martial soul? It''s really not in her cognition. But what is the body of the soul beast? When he asked himself, he said that if other souls knew about it, they might start directly with the child in front of them. This is a great opportunity for anyone.


    "Well, what is your identity? The ghosts and beasts that have existed in the Arctic ice sheet for 100000 years are known to the emperor. " Snow emperor asked in a cold voice.


    Yunbing didn''t speak, and the extremely cold bird flashed away behind him. "I chose to repair it after 100000 years, so you may not know me, but the bird''s nest you chose to repair is mine."


    He didn''t see a flash in the snow emperor''s eyes, "are you the bird? I''ve heard of you. Under the governance of the emperor, the Arctic ice sheet is relatively peaceful. There is little friction between souls and beasts for 100000 years, and many are very stable. You are the one who likes to make trouble, but you have the combat power of souls and beasts for 100000 years. "


    When Yunbing''s mouth is drawn, what does it mean to like to make trouble? He was forced. What he abided by was the principle of obscene development and no waves.


    Snow emperor, do you know? Although you are lovely, you are wronging me.


    They were silent for a while. Seeing that Yunbing didn''t reply, snow emperor said: "anyway, thank you this time. I owe you a favor. You can come to me if you have anything in the future. And where is this? "


    "Shrek college, I''m a student here. This is also a dormitory." Cloud ice road.


    Suddenly, the snow emperor was surprised and frowned slightly. Shrek college, she has heard that there are many powerful people with titles. Aren''t you afraid of being found out in minutes when you come here for a soul repair? Oh, by the way, his second martial spirit.


    "Don''t worry, snow emperor. As long as you don''t take off the things around your neck, unless there is a title Douluo, use your soul to check your body, you''ll find it missing."


    Just now he directly hung the Linglong fog fairy bell on the snow emperor''s neck and said, "I''ll let you out."


    After hearing this, the snow emperor picked up the exquisite fog fairy bell on his neck and observed it carefully in doubt. Naturally, she found it the first time, but she didn''t have time to ask Yunbing.


    "Is this Wannian xuanbingyu and Linglong fog fairy bell? This white silk thread is not simple. Your transportation route is very good. "


    Then she put it down and didn''t mean to return it to Yunbing. She didn''t tell Yunbing that she had a way not to be found by the title Douluo at ordinary times. But this is Shrek college. It''s better to take it with you. Just give it back to Yunbing when she leaves.


    Yun Bing did it on Huang Yan''s bed, "good luck? Maybe. In other words, snow emperor, what are you going to do after you have taken shape? "


    "Leave Shrek, practice and impact the throne."


    Speaking of this, a trace of firmness flashed in the snow emperor''s cold eyes. She decided to rebuild and impact the throne just because 700000 years of natural disaster was coming and she was not sure of the past. She didn''t take cloud ice into account. The 100000 year old soul and beast reconstruction is basically not to impact level 100 and fly to the divine world. There may also be one or two special ones.


    Yunbing ponders slightly. Whether snow emperor leaves or not, he is not qualified to ask, but


    "Snow emperor, I have two suggestions. Would you like to listen to them?"


    The snow emperor frowned slightly and said, "you say!"

 Chapter 72

    "One is to stay in Shrek college and have exquisite fog fairy bells. You just need to disguise the martial spirit and make it more common. In this way, the title Douluo of the college will not pay too much attention to you. You must still have the ability to disguise the martial spirit. I can mix in Shrek and take care of snow emperor."


    After a pause, he continued, "of course, you can also choose the second one. I believe snow emperor, you can see that this is my storage soul guide, ice moon. It can hold living people and practice in it. You can practice in it at ordinary times. You can come out and stroll when you''re free. It''s not too late to walk at will when you reach level 70 maturity. "


    "If you need any resources during this period, you can come to me and I will try my best to help you. I''ll summarize the knowledge I need to learn and give it to you. I believe Shrek''s knowledge is still OK. "


    After that, Yunbing looked at the snow emperor and waited for her answer.


    The snow emperor heard that the first one was ok, but the second one was cold in his eyes. The cold air surged around him. He could see snowflakes one after another. Even cloud ice felt cold.


    "Do you want to keep Ben Di as a private pet?"


    Yun Bing was a little stunned, immediately smiled bitterly and said, "no matter what you say, snow emperor, I didn''t limit your freedom. The second one is also. You can enter as soon as you want, come out as soon as you want, and go as soon as you want. I didn''t stop you. Of course, you can leave Shrek directly. I just put forward two suggestions."


    I have to say that Xuedi thinks too much. Although you are very cute after your transformation, he is not a pervert.


    Hearing what Yunbing said, snow emperor''s face got better, frowned and bowed his head to think.


    A moment later, the snow emperor looked up and said, "do you have any purpose? Or conditions? "


    Yunbing calmly shook his head, "no, you can choose. To tell the truth, you don''t have anything I can plot now. I''ve been in shape for two years. Now, soul Zun, what do you really want to do to snow emperor? Unless you give up rebuilding, I''m afraid you can''t resist. "


    Suddenly, the pupil of snow emperor shrinks, two years soul respect? Even if her body has sealed the power of 700000 years in a special way, it can''t be said that she can cultivate soul worship in two years.


    "Ben Di knows. Ben Di chooses the second one."


    Yun Bing frowned, "the second one?"


    "What? No? "


    "Nothing. I thought you would choose the first or leave directly." Shook his head, cloud ice road.


    Snow emperor glanced at Yun Bing with cool eyes, "I know what you''re thinking. It''s just that contacting humans is good for my growth. The second is obviously not good for my growth. I don''t know what you think of human beings, but I hate human beings now. Don''t forget the situation when you saved me. And don''t forget that the emperor has existed in the world for 700000 years. What haven''t you seen? In addition to the recent rise of human soul guides, I know more than you, and I don''t need others to guide my cultivation. "


    Yun bingmingran, he really didn''t think so much, but it seems that the slag Title Douluo wants to capture the snow emperor, which still has a great impact on the snow emperor.


    "Well, the second is the second. Put out your right index finger and I''ll give you something." Cloud ice road.


    Snow emperor frowned, "what?"


    Yunbing explained: "snow emperor, you certainly don''t want me to touch your body every time you enter the ice moon. My storage soul guide, ice moon, has an ability to distinguish Zijie. People with Zijie can go in and out of the ice moon according to their own ideas within five meters of my body. It''s a short blink, and they can feel each other''s safety, There is still a certain storage space, but naturally it is not as big as the ice moon, and Zijie can''t hold living creatures. "


    Yunbing didn''t deceive the snow emperor. Bingyue does have this ability, but there must be an upper limit. The upper limit is three. Giving the snow emperor one is decided after his deep thought. If snow Emperor didn''t repair it, but he was about to face the seventh heaven robbery, he must have a better understanding and application of the ice road than him. He must have saved Snow emperor when he asked her for advice in the future. In addition, now he has helped snow emperor, snow emperor won''t refuse to come.


    Seeing snow emperor''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, Yunbing didn''t know what she was thinking. "Don''t worry, I don''t have the ability to locate, monitor and control anything. I can swear to ice God."


    It''s all for this. If snow emperor doubts him again, he wants to press snow emperor into bed and smoke! No, snow emperor was already sitting on his bed, so just press there and smoke!


    "No, I believe you. But why the right hand? It''s easy to be damaged in battle. " Snow emperor asked.


    Yun Bing was quite speechless, and then said the meaning of a girl wearing a ring in her previous life, "so you can take the ring to the index finger of your left hand. Although it also represents unmarried and single, it will have a meaning of looking forward to love; The index finger of the right hand only represents being single, which means nothing else. "


    "In fact, snow emperor, if you don''t care, you can wear it on that finger. I don''t mind. As for destruction, as long as the mother ring in my hand, that is, bingyue, is all right, the son ring can''t be broken. "


    The snow emperor was silent and stretched out his right index finger a few seconds later.


    Yunbing also sat next to the snow emperor, stretched out his left hand, and touched the snow emperor''s index finger with bingyue''s index finger.


    The two beds are still far away. Yunbing''s arms are not that long.


    Snow emperor''s fingertips are very ice, but they are as smooth as jade.


    The fingertips were opposite, and the ice blue light flickered on the ice moon. Then it wound around the snow emperor''s index finger like a snake, and finally gathered into a circle of light on the snow emperor''s index finger.


    Cloud ice way: "snow emperor infuses a wisp of your soul power."


    Snow emperor input a wisp of soul force according to the word.


    The ice blue aperture changed instantly and became white and blue.


    The white blue as like as two peas, and the same as the ice moon, but unlike the ice blue of the moon, the snow emperor''s son''s ring is white and blue.


    At this time, the door opened and Huang Yan''s voice sounded, "Yun Bing, Lin Han and I specially sent Shrek to buy you some food. Come and eat..."


    At this point, the voice stopped suddenly.


    At this time, on the bed of Yunbing in his eyes, there was a little girl about six years old, very cute, very cute! As like as two peas, he is holding a ring. He has seen the index finger on the index finger. The ring on the index finger of the girl is different from the color and size. The remaining pattern is exactly the same.


    The most important thing is that the little girl is wearing Yunbing clothes!!


    Yunbing is almost seven years old. He must have seen the clothes on the little girl. It''s Yunbing''s!


    Huang Yan took a deep breath and said, "sorry to interrupt."


    Then he quit with a "pop" and closed the dormitory door.


    Yun Bing: "


    The snow emperor''s eyes were cold, and his murderous spirit burst out suddenly!

 Chapter 73

    At the next moment, snow emperor removed his index finger and rushed to the door of the dormitory.


    Snow emperor''s body was light like a feather, and he didn''t fall to the ground in the process of moving.


    In Yunbing''s eyes, the snow emperor tramples in the air every step. If you observe carefully, you will find a small, white and glittering snowflake at each step of the snow emperor''s foot.


    In this way, the snow emperor uses his toes on the snow every time he moves, just like running in the air. This scene makes the snow emperor look like a white butterfly crossing the track in the air


    Yun Bing was also stunned and smiled bitterly. If there was no murderous spirit on snow emperor, this scene would be more perfect. Then he moved.


    The snow emperor saw the figure of Yunbing suddenly appear in front of him, stretched out his hand and grabbed her, frowned, and the white snow fog wrapped on his hand welcomed the grabbed hand.


    The cloud whitens the snow emperor''s eyes. It is the ultimate ice, and you are only a soul master or soul master. Even if you were strong before the restoration, now the white snow fog can''t affect me!


    But the next scene surprised Yunbing. After the snow emperor blocked his hand, he first felt the cold, and then a layer of thin ice appeared on his hand.


    Yun Bing: "


    Then, snow emperor returned to Yunbing''s bed in the same way and asked coldly, "what do you mean!"


    Cloud ice melts away the thin ice on your hand. As soon as you draw the corner of your mouth, what do you mean by asking me?


    But he scratched his head reluctantly, "snow emperor doesn''t need to be murderous. He has a good relationship with me. You can''t kill because he found you! Do you want to stay in the ice moon without seeing anyone? And don''t forget that this is the human world, especially in Shrek. If a student dies for no reason, something will happen. "


    After listening, the snow emperor frowned slightly and didn''t speak. After a moment of silence, he silently restrained his murderous spirit.


    Yunbing is also relieved. Naturally, he doesn''t want to compete with snow emperor, but he can''t let Huang Yan have something to do.


    Then he suddenly looked at the clothes that didn''t fit snow emperor, and didn''t even wear shoes. He said bluntly, "snow emperor, do you want to go to the clothes store in Shrek city with me to buy you some clothes. You don''t have shoes. I''ll find a female classmate to hold you. "


    "Hold me?" The snow emperor glanced at Yunbing and said coldly, "you can buy clothes. Don''t hold me. I''ll just stay in your ring. Call me out when you arrive."


    Say it, the white and blue color ring on snow emperor''s hand flashed and disappeared in front of him.


    At the same time, a voice left by the snow emperor came into Yunbing''s ear, "thank you, I owe you another favor."


    Yunbing was a little stunned. He naturally heard the meaning of snow emperor. Saving her is a human favor, and caring for bingyuezi ring is another human favor. As for clothes, it is estimated that snow emperor calmly included in the human favor.


    Yun Bing shrugged, but it didn''t matter. At the same time, a voice came into the ears of snow emperor in the ice moon.


    "Snow emperor, with Zijie, you can observe the outside world in the ice moon, but the vision is my vision. If you don''t want to practice, you can also look at the outside world. In addition, when you observe in the ice moon, your breath will not leak. Rest assured. "


    The snow emperor had closed his eyes to practice. He might feel that it was bad not to answer, so he opened his eyes and said coldly, "the emperor knows."


    "In addition, don''t forget about the emperor. Don''t let your breath leak. On the contrary, the word" emperor "exposes you."


    Snow Emperor: "


    She didn''t speak. In fact, she wouldn''t call herself the emperor in front of some people, such as ice emperor. However, Yun Bing is relatively strange to her. Although she is also a soul beast, she should be on guard.


    Then, Yunbing opened the dormitory door, turned and knocked on Huo Yuhao''s dormitory door.


    When the door opened, he found that Wang Dong opened it, and Huang Yan sat on Huo Yuhao''s bed. He guessed right.


    "Xiaoyun ice? What can I do for you? " Wang Dong asked suspiciously.


    Yun Bing glanced at Huang Yan and said, "I''ll kill you!"


    Huang Yan obviously also found Yunbing. When he heard Yunbing say he wanted to kill his mouth, his neck shrunk and hurriedly said, "Yunbing, don''t get excited, don''t get excited, I''ll keep it a secret. I didn''t see anything just now, really!"


    Yun Bing: "..." he suddenly felt that there was something wrong with Huang Yan''s brain circuit. When he was alone, you didn''t see anything. It''s right, but now someone else is


    Sure enough


    "What secret? What did Huang Yan see? The secret of Xiaoyun ice? I''m just bored. Come on, Huang Yan, tell me. Don''t worry, Yuhao and I are here. He doesn''t dare to do anything to you. " Wang Dong''s big pink blue eyes were full of curiosity.


    "Come on, it''s hard for your monitor to beat me without using the martial soul fusion technology. Huang Yan, I just came to tell you that I''ll go out and go back to the dormitory. " After Yunbing finished, he planned to turn and leave.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Two voices sounded at the same time.


    Yun Bing turned his head in doubt. Huang Yan ran over and handed over a food box. It seems that there is still a lot of food in it. "This is the meal Lin Han and I bought for you. It''s still hot. You can go out after eating."


    He took the food box, said thanks, put it in front of the snow emperor in the ice moon, and looked at the owner of another voice, "Wang Dong, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What are you going to do?" Wang Dong asked suspiciously.


    "Nothing. Go shopping in Shrek city. I''m afraid there''s nothing to sell outside the college." Cloud ice road.


    Wang Dong was stunned. "Shrek City, Yuhao and I also want to buy something. Let''s go with us."


    Yun Bing: "


    Huo Yuhao: "..." he didn''t know what they wanted to buy, but he didn''t refute Wang Dong.


    As soon as the corner of his mouth pulls out, Yunbing turns and leaves. Wang Dong is obviously talking nonsense. Don''t pay attention to him.


    As a result


    Outside the gate of Shrek college, Yunbing helplessly looked at the two people behind him. What happened today, aren''t you tired? Shouldn''t you have a good rest in the same bed? Huo Yuhao, Wang Dong, isn''t he fragrant? Shouldn''t you pull him to practice? What are you doing with Wang Dong?


    "Hey, xiaoyunbing, what are you going to buy? Can you tell me? " Wang Dong asked.


    "Clothes." Although helpless, Yunbing answered. While talking, he glanced at Huo Yuhao. Since you want to come with him, give Xuedi a surprise. He looked forward to Xuedi''s reaction when he saw Huo Yuhao.


    Wang Dong was stunned and immediately said with a smile, "clothes? That''s just right. Yuhao doesn''t have many clothes to wear except his school uniform. He just bought some for Yuhao. "


    His intuition told him that he would find a big secret about Yunbing this time, so he didn''t hesitate to pull Huo Yuhao to follow.


    Huo Yuhao is silent. He is not interested in clothes. Some wear them.


    The three of them soon came to Shrek city.


    He stopped at a clothes store that looked good. The name of the clothes store was Yiya building, but he didn''t care about the name Yunbing. The three went in.


    Then, Yunbing informed Xuedi and asked, "Xuedi, I''ve arrived, but there are students with me. Do you want to come out? If you don''t come out, you can observe the clothes around and take a fancy to that one. I can estimate the size and buy it for you. "


    Snow emperor opened his eyes and said nothing. He just disappeared into the ice moon. Yunbing was right. He always had to see people.


    A lovely little girl suddenly appeared, which surprised Wang Dong and Huo Yuhao.


    The snow emperor frowned and looked at Huo Yuhao in the twinkling of an eye. She felt the familiar breath

 Chapter 74

    After snow emperor came out.


    "Snow girl! It''s snow girl! "


    The voice of the ice emperor was full of shock.


    "Snow girl? Bingbing, are you talking about the snow girl family? " Tianmeng asked suspiciously.


    The ice emperor was obviously impatient at this time, "get out of here! I don''t think how I can be familiar with ordinary snow girls. "


    Her heart is a little anxious. What''s the matter with the snow girl? Why turned into human form?


    The snow emperor''s breath was covered by the exquisite fog fairy bell. The ice emperor could not feel it, but she must know the snow emperor''s appearance, although the snow emperor was only six years old.


    The snow lady is the only one with such a face. The snow emperor is the only one who came into being. She has the aura of heaven and earth and has life. How can she admit her mistake.


    "Bingbing, don''t get excited. You mean that the little girl who suddenly appeared outside is Xuedi, right? But she doesn''t have the smell of snow emperor. " Tianmeng''s tone was a little surprised. How could snow emperor appear here.


    "I don''t feel it either, but I''m sure it''s snow emperor. Tianmeng, you''ve been caught by those guys in the star forest for so many years. Don''t you even remember the appearance of snow emperor?"


    "... I haven''t seen the appearance of snow emperor when he was a child. Besides, when snow emperor was a child, she was still a snow girl on the ice. There must be a gap with the appearance after transformation."


    "Shut up!" The ice emperor said angrily.


    Tianmeng was not angry, "Bingbing, don''t be angry. It''s not necessarily Xuedi. Maybe it''s just a little human girl who looks like Xuedi. You think, snow emperor is a nearly 700000 year old soul beast. How can it be rebuilt? Even if the snow emperor succeeded in repairing it in any way, how could he be with Yun Bing? The cloud ice boy must be human. It can''t be rebuilt by a soul beast. "


    "No, I''ve seen snow emperor''s eyes countless times. These eyes are definitely snow emperor." Ice emperor was calmer because of tianmeng''s words, but she was still very sure.


    At this time, tianmeng had to say something, but he felt the smell of fairy grass on the snow emperor''s neck. When he thought about feeling the fairy grass on Yunbing''s neck, he found that it was gone, which made him swallow what he wanted to say.


    "In short, don''t get excited. Wang Dong is still nearby. Wait for this opportunity to ask Yuhao to Yunbing. If it''s really snow emperor, calculate the time, she should also be going through the seventh heaven robbery. Maybe snow emperor is not sure about the past, so he found a way to rebuild and succeeded. It''s good for her. Don''t get excited. And it seems that the boy Yunbing is very good to the little girl. He is white and fat! "


    Tianmeng''s words calmed the ice emperor slowly. She knew that the snow emperor was not sure to pass the seventh sky robbery. If the snow emperor''s reconstruction was successful, it would be a good thing, but


    "Dead ice silkworm, get out of here!"


    What do you mean snow emperor is white and fat? Snow emperor is like that, for you? But come back, snow emperor was so cute when he was a child


    Obviously, the ice emperor still determined that this was the snow emperor.


    Outside, just after the snow emperor felt the familiar breath, he looked at Huo Yuhao, and then thought of bad things. No wonder she didn''t find Bing er. Was she turned into a soul ring and soul bone by humans? damn!


    His eyes were suddenly cold, which made Huo Yuhao''s body cold. Then he heard the voice of the ice emperor and brother tianmeng. The little girl in front of him was suspected to be the snow emperor of the three heavenly kings of the north? There was a shock in his eyes. How could it be!


    Just when the snow emperor was about to start, a hand gently put on the snow emperor''s shoulder. Yunbing bowed his head and whispered in the snow emperor''s ear: "don''t get excited. Things may be different from what you think. Think about it. How can the ice emperor have an accident so easily? When I get back, I''ll tell you, trust me. "


    The snow emperor was slightly stunned. What Yunbing said was true, and with the character of the ice emperor, even the original self explosion will not let mankind succeed.


    The eyes recovered their emptiness and coolness, and opened Yunbing''s hand.


    When Yunbing looked up at Wang Dong and Huo Yuhao, he found a pair of bright eyes, not to mention Wang Dong''s and MMP''s, which were brighter than when he saw him at that time.


    "Xiao Yunbing, is this your little girlfriend?"


    As soon as Wang Dong said this, Yunbing felt bad for a moment. Sure enough, he found that the snow emperor''s face slowly changed, so he said: "no, this is my sister, named Yunxue, who has just awakened Wu soul at the age of six. I asked for leave to pick her up before the soul fighting competition, but she has been staying in my store soul guide ring."


    Snow emperor glanced at cloud ice and didn''t refute it, but the name of cloud snow is really not very good.


    "Sister? your sister? Younger sister And in the storage soul guide ring? Can your store soul guide ring hold living creatures? " Wang Dong wondered, surprised that Yunbing still had this kind of soul guide.


    "... it''s not personal. Remember to keep it a secret for me, especially the teachers. As you can see, Yunxue doesn''t like to communicate with others. Moreover, Yunxue is not a student of the college after all. It''s not good for the teachers to know. As for the storage soul guide ring, I got it inadvertently. The space is not small. It can not only hold living people, but also absorb the vitality of heaven and earth for the people inside to practice. "


    Yunbing is helpless to see the snow emperor choosing clothes alone, because every step she takes, a layer of thin ice will appear under her feet. Snow emperor, you don''t pay attention to the influence. It''s outside!


    Although Wang Dong was surprised by Yunbing''s storage soul guide, he frowned at the moment, "isn''t it right for her to have more contact with the outside world and more friends? The more you do, the less she likes talking. "


    "I told her she didn''t want to. Take your time."


    "You can let her join Shrek. Looking at Xiao Yunxue''s appearance, she must also have ice attribute martial spirit. Her talent must be not low. Just tell the teacher." Wang Dongdao.


    Yun Bingbai glanced at Wang Dong, "ask her if she wants it. I haven''t asked. Since she doesn''t want to, I can''t force her. "


    What else does Wang Dong have to say? Huo Yuhao pulls Wang Dong aside, looks at Xiang Yunbing and says, "don''t worry, we''ll keep it a secret for you."


    But when he spoke, he glanced at Yunbing''s fingers and was obviously interested in Yunbing''s ice moon.


    Yunbing looks at Huo Yuhao and nods. It is estimated that Huo Yuhao has learned and guessed something from tianmeng and ice emperor. As for Huo Yuhao''s glance, he also saw that Huo Yuhao is a double cultivation of martial spirit and soul guide, and the ice moon is so strange that Huo Yuhao is not interested. However, the ice moon will not study him, and the useless Fengshen platform can be used.


    In fact, Yunbing wanted to come alone. As a result, Wang Dong and Huo Yuhao came with him. On the way, he also thought about whether to let Xuedi out. Finally, he decided to follow Xuedi''s advice.


    It''s nothing to let Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong know. Even Xiao Xiao and they know. They''re afraid that Yan shaozhe will find out the identity of the soul beast of the snow emperor and make something. After all, the snow emperor is just a cover on the breath.


    He looked at Huo Yuhao suspiciously. Wang Dong didn''t say anything more, but said he would keep it a secret.


    After a pause, Wang Dong frowned and said, "Xiao Yunbing, why don''t you give her a shoe? I''ll hold her to see her clothes."


    Yun Bing grabbed Wang Dong. "She doesn''t like being held. I won''t let her. If you hold her, she''ll attack you directly."


    Wang Dong: "... So fierce?


    Thinking of the look in the eyes of the snow emperor at Yuhao, Wang Dong gave up, but he still kept up with the snow emperor. He introduced this dress and that dress around her and enlightened the snow emperor. Yunbing saw that the snow emperor''s face seemed a little black.


    Almost an hour later, Xuedi chose more than a dozen sets of clothes, most of which were mainly white, but he didn''t change one here. Basically, he bought it when he liked it.


    Wang Dong also selected two clothes for Huo Yuhao.


    The service staff saw that Yun Bing and the three were wearing the uniform of Shrek college. They were also very polite and gave a 70% discount.


    Then, snow emperor put his clothes in his son ring and entered the ice moon. Let Wang Dong be quite speechless. He said something for a long time, but the snow Emperor didn''t answer, which made him doubt his charm


    When she went back, she passed by a furniture store. Yunbing thought that there seemed to be only bedding, tents and new washing utensils in bingyue. Then she went in and bought a single bed and sent it to bingyue.


    He soon returned to the dormitory. After greeting Huang Yan, he sat cross legged on the bed. The voice of snow emperor then came into Yunbing''s ears.

 Chapter 75

    "Tell Ben... What''s the matter with Bing er? Why did her breath appear on that human? "


    "I''m not very clear about this, but I''ll tell you what I know and guess."


    The truth can''t be told to snow emperor. Although he knows about tianmeng and ice emperor, it will certainly arouse snow emperor''s doubt: How did he know?


    "You say!"


    Yunbing organized a language and introduced the voice into the ice moon through consciousness. Snow emperor can naturally hear it, and snow emperor can speak directly in the ice moon. Of course, Zijie''s words can also be directly introduced into his spiritual sea through consciousness.


    "First of all, the ice emperor should not have been hunted. At the same time, one of the top ten fierce beasts, the ice emperor is not a vegetarian."


    Well, ice emperor eats ice silkworm, tianmeng ice silkworm.


    "About Huo Yuhao, the human in your mouth, his martial spirit is BingBi emperor scorpion! I certainly recognize it, but most people think it''s an ice green scorpion. "


    Snow emperor''s face was cold. She thought of a possibility that could turn the soul beast into a human soul. That is, they were caught in the process of soul beast rebuilding and transforming into adult embryos. If they were directly absorbed by humans, they might become human martial spirits. Bing er


    "Snow emperor, don''t think about it. The perfect fit between BingBi emperor scorpion soul and Huo Yuhao can''t be forced, so I guess the ice emperor should be voluntary for Huo Yuhao''s soul, and I''m sure the ice emperor''s consciousness is still there."


    He saw the change of snow emperor''s face. Seeing that snow emperor''s face was not good-looking, he knew that snow emperor thought more.


    "But I don''t know how the ice emperor turned into Huo Yuhao''s soul. This year, about four months ago, Huo Yuhao took the initiative to go to the far north. This is my last guess. There is another expert behind Huo Yuhao. He went to the ice emperor to talk about it. After the negotiation, the ice emperor volunteered to become Huo Yuhao''s soul. "


    As he said, the truth will be doubted and even feared by the snow emperor. Now, it is basically just to turn tianmeng into an expert behind Huo Yuhao. No, it should be Gao silkworm, and it doesn''t deceive the snow emperor much.


    "Huh? Why are you so sure that bing''er''s consciousness is still there? "


    "Well... I don''t know Snow emperor. Do you know the soul fighting competition? In the soul fighting competition two months ago, Huo Yuhao suddenly changed his temperament at the end of a competition and greatly increased his control over the extreme ice. At that time, he had a very strong breath of ice emperor. So I estimate that the ice emperor should have manipulated Huo Yuhao''s body, and the ice emperor''s consciousness should be in Huo Yuhao''s body. She may have reached any agreement with Huo Yuhao. "


    He said that in the last three vs three of the war against Qianling advanced soul master college, not only the ice emperor controlled Huo Yuhao''s body, but also Wang Dong exposed Haotian hammer.


    After hearing Yunbing''s words, Xuedi fell into thinking.


    A moment later, the voice of snow emperor sounded, "I want to find a chance to talk to bing''er, or I want to make sure that bing''er is still well!"


    Yun Bing nodded. Snow emperor also observed the outside. Naturally, he could see, "well, yes, in fact, when you appear today, ice emperor must have noticed. Maybe they''ll talk to us first."


    In the ice moon, the snow emperor nodded in agreement. Although she became smaller and some exquisite fog fairy bells covered her breath, she believed that Bing Er would recognize her.


    Yunbing took a look at the snow emperor in the ice moon, but this eye stopped for many seconds.


    A small white dress is not luxurious. On the contrary, it is very simple and simple. The long dress has double sleeves and long sleeves, covering the snow emperor''s white jade like arm.


    Snow emperor''s waist is very thin, and the waist circumference of the long skirt is just right. The lower part of the long skirt goes to the ankle. At his feet, he also wears a pair of white shoes, slightly highlighting silver.


    The snow-white neck is wearing an exquisite fog Fairy Pendant, and the white hair naturally spreads.


    At this moment, it shows the noble and beautiful of snow emperor.


    Then a cold voice came, "have you seen enough?"


    "Well..."


    Yunbing took away her eyes and smiled awkwardly. Anyway, it''s a shame that he was attracted to a six-year-old girl.


    The snow emperor was silent, and his cool eyes were indifferent. The next moment, the white and blue brilliance of Zijie on his fingers moved, propped up a layer of white and blue shield, wrapped the bed Yunbing bought for her and the bedding already paved on the bed.


    This is a small ability of Zijie, which can prevent people who have Zijie and are in the ice moon from being watched by the owner of the ice moon, that is, Yunbing.


    With Zijie, you can naturally feel its ability. Originally, snow emperor only planned to rest when Yunbing was busy during the day or when Yunbing didn''t practice and fell asleep at night, so as to prevent Yunbing from peeping at other times. At first, she didn''t think Zijie still had this ability. She didn''t know it until she put it on, but it was just right.


    Cloud ice is a little speechless.


    Then, Yunbing had some doubts. He wondered that Xuedi didn''t care that she was his sister. He thought that Xuedi didn''t refute in front of Wang Dong and Huo Yuhao, which was enough to give him face.


    If you don''t understand, Yunbing doesn''t think much. It''s not a bad thing that snow emperor has no opinion.


    Today, although he was not very tired, he wanted to rest and get into bed. Soon he fell asleep.


    Next door.


    "Yuhao, I''ll talk to Yunbing tomorrow! I want to find out what''s going on with the snow girl! " Ice emperor road.


    Tianmeng: "Bingbing, didn''t I say that it''s not clear whether it''s snow emperor. But why are you so nervous, snow emperor? "


    "The snow girl once saved my life. I want to make sure her safety. As for whether she is a snow girl, I will make sure tomorrow. Yuhao, what do you say? Agree or agree? " Ice emperor asked Huo Yuhao.


    Huo Yuhao: "


    Is "agree or agree" different?


    "Well, I know the ice emperor. I''ll find Yunbing tomorrow."


    He knows that Yunbing also has secrets, and more than him, such as this Yunxue affair. He thinks Yunbing probably knows something about him.


    The ice emperor must be exposed when talking to Yunbing. Brother tianmeng still needs to keep it secret. As for ice emperor''s words, I believe Yunbing will help him keep a secret.


    The ice emperor said, "thank you, Yuhao." She knows it''s risky this time. What if Yunxue is not the snow emperor? No, she can''t think so. It must be snow emperor, it must be!


    Huo Yuhao waved his hand and said, "no! no need! I should thank brother tianmeng and ice emperor for you! "


    The ice Emperor didn''t speak any more, just looking forward to tomorrow.

 Chapter 77

    Huo Yuhao took the paper and looked at it. He found that he didn''t recognize the words above, but the ice emperor read the words in the sea of spirit.


    "Bing''er, just know you''re okay. Although you don''t know how bing''er can become the martial soul of mankind, it must be your own choice. If you don''t like it, tell me and I''ll help you. In addition, I''m also very good here in Yunbing. Don''t worry about me. "


    After whispering this sentence, the ice emperor was slightly silent. Snow emperor''s choice was obvious, that is, to continue to stay by Yunbing''s side.


    After a moment of silence, the ice emperor said to Huo Yuhao, "tell Yunbing for me. Thank him for saving the snow girl. I owe him a favor."


    After that, the ice emperor was silent. Although she didn''t see snow emperor again, she was satisfied with the result this time. It''s good that snow emperor is all right.


    Tianmeng has now found that things seem a little wrong. Strictly speaking, the relationship between Bingbing and Xuedi is wrong. Is it really the kind of relationship they really think?


    Outside, Huo Yuhao answered Yunbing''s words.


    "Human relations? That''s not necessary. " Yun Bing was stunned and said.


    Huo Yuhao didn''t say anything about Yunbing''s refusal. In his opinion, even if Yunbing doesn''t want this favor, he will keep it in mind. After all, the ice emperor is his soul. He will try his best to help Yunbing if he needs any help in the future.


    "Yun Bing, can I ask you a personal question?" Huo Yuhao''s face was curious.


    "You say, I''ll answer according to the situation."


    "Aren''t you an orphan? Then your brother and sister... "


    "You say this? Yes, just like you and sister Xiaotao, Huang Yan also knows that their family lives in the heavenly soul empire. They came to watch the soul fighting competition. They booked a room in Xingluo city many days ago. Yunxue was also taken to Xingluo city by them. They asked me to pick up Yunxue in Xingluo City, so they were stopped by old Xuan. " Cloud ice said faintly.


    Huo Yuhao nodded, "well. Where did you save Yunxue embryo? Can you say something? "


    "It''s natural. In the far north of the heavenly soul Empire, I went to get the third and eighth soul rings for me and a sister. I just said that one of my brothers wanted to give Yunxue to my sister as the eighth soul ring."


    Huo Yuhao: "


    The time should also be the holiday in the past few months. He and Yunbing went to the same place, but there are differences in time and place. Should he be glad that Yunbing didn''t find out when he fused with the ice emperor?


    Huo Yuhao didn''t ask any more. Although he and Yunbing didn''t say anything, they both knew to keep it a secret for each other.


    The two returned to the original table. After dinner, several people went back to the dormitory together.


    In the dormitory, Wang Dong stared at Huo Yuhao and asked, "what whispers did you and Yunbing say?"


    "It''s a secret." Huo Yuhao said mysteriously.


    Wang Dong smashed a pillow on Huo Yuhao''s body, "secret, say it quickly!"


    After taking the pillow, Huo Yuhao said calmly, "Wang Dong, don''t ask. I can''t tell you now, but I''ll tell you sooner or later."


    Wang Dongmei frowned slightly and didn''t speak again. Huo Yuhao couldn''t say anything. Then he snorted. He took away the pillow angrily and went back to his bed to practice.


    Huo Yuhao is a little speechless, isn''t he? Isn''t it fast to practice together?


    Ice and fire eyes.


    A strange phenomenon happened today. Youyou, Gillian, star anise and earthworm melon all sneezed a few times. They agreed that Yunbing was talking about them.


    "It''s been more than a year, and xiaoyunbing doesn''t come back. Gillian, do you think xiaoyunbing has forgotten us?"


    A big pink flower shook, as if expressing dissatisfaction.


    "No, xiaoyunbing is afraid of being delayed by something. He stayed with us for seven months. We don''t all know his character. Besides, when we sneezed just now, some flower didn''t say it was xiaoyunbing talking about us. " Gillian said.


    "Well, Gillian, you''re right. It''s just so boring ~"


    The faint voice looked powerless, as if it would hang up at any time.


    Star anise: "


    He thought youyou was just bored and wanted to talk to Yunbing. For more than a year... It wasn''t long at all. It passed in the blink of an eye for their souls.


    The Earth Dragon and the golden melon were silent. He just didn''t know what to say, but he was thinking that the kid Yunbing must have called "brother melon" again when he talked about him! When he thought of this, he suddenly wanted to smoke someone. Isn''t it good to call him "brother long"?


    Of course, cloud ice doesn''t know all this.


    One morning a few days later.


    Yun Bing, Huo Yuhao, Wang Dong, Xiao Xiao and Feng Yi set out towards the star forest. Xuan Lao also hid his body and followed them.


    But what the hell is Feng Yi.


    Xiao Xiao asked in surprise, "senior brother, are you level 40?"


    As for Xiao Xiao''s name, it''s Yun Bing''s back. Because of Yun Bing, Xiao Xiao didn''t rank according to their age after the trial, so Xiao Xiao generally called Feng Yi as Feng Xuechang. Until the rest of these days, they ranked according to their age. At that time, Yun Bing was next to Feng Yi, and Feng Yi was fourth. There was no change in others.


    Feng Yi seemed very happy, nodded and said, "well, it''s level 40. The main reason is that the sensitive attack soul master who taught me gave me a soul lifting pill. Coupled with the perception of the soul fighting competition, I can easily reach level 40."


    "Congratulations, senior brother." Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong congratulated one after another.


    "Does the fourth senior brother have any plans for the soul ring?" Asked Xiao Xiao.


    "I''m a sensitive attack department. Naturally, it''s best to get a good skill that increases speed and attack power."


    "Oh, oh."


    Several people chatted again. After finding the right direction, they went to the Xingdou forest. This time, they didn''t use the flying soul guide, and Wang Dong and Yunbing didn''t use their wings. The speed to reach the Xingdou forest was undoubtedly much slower.


    A day and a half later, several people came to the outer area of the star forest.


    Yunbing breathed fresh air and looked around. This was his first time to Xingdou forest. Even when he was a soul beast, he could only reach an island in the sea.


    It makes him feel more comfortable than staying in the college. Of course, it can''t compare with Poseidon Pavilion. If he still only has the extremely cold ice bird martial soul, and the second martial soul has not changed, he will stay the same everywhere, and the secret key of life will naturally be different.


    In a relatively open place, several people stopped. They planned to have a good lunch, which was naturally made by Huo Yuhao.


    Xuanlao then came out of nowhere, took out some ingredients and motioned Huo Yuhao to make them with his ingredients.


    After eating and drinking, continue to walk around the periphery, or take a walk after dinner. Wang Dong asked Xiao Xiao and Feng Yi curiously, "what is the soul bone that Xiao Xiao college rewards you? What about the fourth senior brother? "


    Xiao Xiao said naughtily, "I won''t tell you. You''ll know when you meet a soul beast."


    Feng Yi didn''t hide it. "The soul bone awarded to me by the college is a left leg bone of a demon hunting Panther from 30000 to 40000 years. The soul skill is very rare. It can increase its speed by 25% forever. The soul power consumption remains the same. It''s the same when I use the soul skill, even when I get the title Douluo."


    Huo Yuhao was a little stunned. It''s similar to the soul skill increase skill of the soul of the secret method''s left arm bone, but this 25% is not low.


    Thinking of this, Huo Yuhao felt a burst of pain all over his body. The pain when he fused the trunk bone of BingBi emperor scorpion seemed to be vivid. He still remembered that after his success at that time, brother tianmeng inadvertently said to him: if you get the left arm bone of the soul of the secret method, the pain will be reduced by 20%.


    He was stunned at that time, but he didn''t regret it. After all, the soul bone given to Xiao Xiao is much better than the left arm bone of the soul of the secret method.


    However, he glanced at Yun Bing with a faint look.


    Unfortunately, Yunbing saw it and shivered. What''s the look in Huo Yuhao''s eyes? How does it feel like what I did to him?


    At this time, Xiao Xiao suddenly shouted, "ah! Look! "

 Chapter 78

    Yunbing heard the sound of Xiao Xiao and looked down at the place where Xiao Xiao pointed.


    I saw a group of foxes with hair like fire red sunset glow running past them. It is said to be a group, but in fact it is only a dozen. The first two of them are obviously much larger than the other foxes.


    "They look lovely, don''t you?" Xiao Xiao looked at the foxes and said.


    "This is the Cabernet Sauvignon Firefox. Don''t be confused by their loveliness. The first two larger Cabernet Sauvignon Firefox are Millennium soul beasts." Huo Yuhao said that the Millennium soul beast is enough to pose a threat to them.


    Yunbing takes a surprised look at Huo Yuhao. The soul beast of Chixia Firefox is rare. Unexpectedly, Huo Yuhao can recognize it, but it''s not surprising if Wang Dong recognizes him.


    Seeing that Feng Yi on one side was ready to attack at any time, even Xiao Xiao''s were ready to defend. For fear that Chixia Firefox would suddenly attack them, Huo Yuhao said, "don''t be so nervous. If you don''t provoke them, they won''t pay attention to you, and don''t cause unnecessary killing."


    "Hey? Really? " Xiao Xiao has some doubts.


    At this time, tianmeng also said in the sea of spirit, "what Yunbing said is really right."


    Huo Yuhao was stunned. As far as he knew, there was no such message in the information of chexia Firefox.


    Sure enough, soon, more than a dozen Chixia Firefox disappeared quickly, and Feng Yi relaxed his vigilance. Unexpectedly, as Yunbing said, the group of chekiah Firefox took a look at them and ran away.


    "Yun Bing, how do you know so much?" Xiao Xiao asked again.


    Yunbing smiled and looked at Xiao Xiao, "stupid! Just read more. "


    Xiao Xiao: "..." she admits that she is a little stupid, but can this be changed by reading more books?


    "We hunt when we meet the right soul beast, otherwise we try not to kill, but..." what Huo Yuhao should have said let Yunbing say.


    Before Yunbing finished his words, Feng Yi wondered, "why?"


    Huo Yuhao thought so deeply that Yunbing was right.


    Xiao Xiao smiled and said, "senior brother, you are stupid. Think about it. If you kill too many low-level soul beasts, there will be few soul beasts in the future. Then it will be difficult for people in the future to obtain the soul ring. Maybe there will be no more soul master in the future."


    Feng Yi touched his nose and was taught a lesson by his younger sister. However, he felt that what Xiao Xiao said was very reasonable. "Let''s hide when we see low-level soul beasts. We only take what suits us."


    Yunbing twitched at the corner of his mouth. Can''t he finish what he said? Frown, think about it or forget it.


    At this time, the voice of snow emperor''s ridicule came into Yunbing''s ears, "I didn''t expect that the extremely cold ice bird with a famous name in the far north would also have such a kind heart?"


    Yun Bing: "... What''s a fierce name? Why don''t I know? Snow emperor, you can''t slander people. "


    The snow emperor said coldly, "don''t think about why I turned into a shape in your bird''s nest. There are many low-level soul beasts in my territory, most of which are protected by me, and your territory is as cold as a dead land. It''s estimated that you won''t see a soul beast one day. Even if you see the lowest one, it''s a millennium soul beast, otherwise you think why I chose your bird''s nest to turn into a shape."


    "Slander! This is absolutely slander! I, Yunbing, have always been a beast. I don''t offend a beast. Snow emperor, go and find out if the world is fighting with me. It''s either I have a grudge against you or it''s provoking me. As for my territory, it''s because people always come to me for trouble and sometimes hurt some soul animals by mistake. Over time, they have moved to a safer place, so it''s cold. " Yun Bing argued that this was true, because many soul beasts migrated because of this.


    Snow emperor sneered, "what do you usually eat? I don''t remember being a vegetarian? You don''t have so many vegetarians in the far north. "


    Yun Bing: "... I usually eat my enemy''s family."


    "According to you, the enemy''s low-level soul beasts of the same race are not innocent?" Snow emperor asked calmly, "don''t answer me. I''m not interested. It''s normal for souls and beasts to prey on each other."


    Yun Bing didn''t speak any more. Snow emperor was right. At first, he did kill innocent soul animals as food. He also wanted to be vegetarian, but there wouldn''t be many vegetarians in the far north. Later, when he had enemies, he basically chose the enemy''s ethnic group, but with the increase of years, the demand for food became less.


    However, he wanted to say: snow emperor, didn''t you hear the word "but"? I haven''t finished yet


    After Yunbing said "otherwise, try not to kill", there is "but don''t be merciful for the soul beasts who take the initiative to provoke us!".


    Sometimes being soft hearted is not a good thing, but he knows it.


    "By the way, Xiao Yunbing, you haven''t finished yet, but what?" Wang Dong suddenly asked.


    Yun Bing was stunned. Did Wang Dong notice? But he has decided not to say it.


    So he shook his head and said, "nothing. Let''s go and try to meet a suitable three soul beasts of you this afternoon."


    Feng Yi nodded and a glimmer of expectation flashed in his eyes.


    "By the way, snow emperor, after talking with Huo Yuhao that day, I wanted to ask you something, but I''ve always forgotten." Yunbing suddenly remembered what he said to the snow emperor in the ice moon.


    "You ask." The voice is still so cold.


    "What words did you write on the paper you gave the ice emperor?" Yunbing is curious.


    After a moment of silence, the snow emperor said, "nothing, just let Bing er not worry about me."


    "... that''s what I asked."


    "That kind of writing doesn''t know many animals. It''s useless if you know it."


    "Oh, all right."


    Then Yunbing stopped talking and focused on her surroundings. Wang Dong walks in the front, with Yunbing and Xiaoxiao on the left and right, Feng Yi on the back, Huo Yuhao in the middle, and sharing with spiritual exploration.


    Originally, Xiao Xiao wanted to go ahead, but at the strong request of Wang Dong, Xiao Xiao went to the right, while Yun Bing was on the left. Feng Yi asked to go at the back. Although Huo Yuhao''s spiritual exploration and sharing, Feng Yi felt that the back was more dangerous, so he took the initiative to go at the back.


    In the afternoon, they met a lot of ten-year ghosts and Centennial ghosts. If they can hide, they will hide. If they can''t hide, they will faint directly. One thousand year old soul beast was not encountered. Xiao Xiao complained a little. He even said that today''s luck was consumed because he saw the group of Cabernet Sauvignon Firefox at noon.


    At night, after eating, Yunbing found a place to set up a tent, sprinkled animal repellent powder and took turns to watch the night. Feng Yi was the first, Huo Yuhao was the second, Wang Dong was the third, Xiao Xiao was the fourth and Yunbing was the last.


    During the Xiaoxiao vigil, Xiaoxiao''s cry came into the tent. Yunbing, who was practicing, opened his eyes and hurried out of the tent.


    Then he saw a dark giant bear that almost melted into one at night.


    Yun Bing: I thought I couldn''t meet you, but I didn''t expect you to come to the door.

 Chapter 79

    Yunbing comes to Xiaoxiao.


    The black bear also roared and rushed towards them.


    "Xiao Xiao, this is a thousand year old dark gold claw fear bear. Its attack and defense are amazing. It is known as the earth Ripper. One of the top ten fierce beasts is a dark gold claw fear bear. This bear is very suitable to be your third soul ring. What do you think?"


    Cloud ice reminds Xiao Xiao.


    Xiao Xiao''s eyes brightened. "Are both attack and defense amazing? OK, Yunbing, I''ll listen to you, that''s it. "


    The way she chose was the way to assist the war soul division. As Yunbing said, if the dark gold fear claw bear is powerful in attack and defense, it is just right for him.


    Yun Bing nodded, "well, let''s go."


    Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong looked at each other. At the next moment, their hands were held together. Haodong''s power operated and glittered slightly in the dark night.


    Yunbing stretched out one hand, and an ice blue Epee appeared in Yunbing''s hand. It was given to him by xuanlao when he came. The teacher heard from Yan shaozhe that he had used a long sword in the soul fighting competition, but the long sword was damaged. I don''t know where the teacher got the level 6 soul guide Epee, so Xuan Lao gave it to him.


    The Epee is called the front of ice and snow. It is very rare in level 6 soul guide.


    The dark gold fear claw bear in front of them has rushed to them. Its speed is not too fast, but it can''t underestimate him at all.


    Holding the front of ice and snow with both hands, he met the paw sent by the dark gold fear claw bear.


    A loud "boom" rang around, alerting many souls and beasts who had slept for ten or hundred years and fled one after another.


    The cloud and ice went back several steps. The power of the secret gold fear claw bear is really strong. The nourishment of the secret key of life and the power of the extremely cold ice bird have been shaken back so much, which is the result of his skillful efforts.


    When the dark gold fear claw bear waved his palm to the cloud ice again, Feng Yi had circled behind it, and the Millennium soul force in the third position suddenly came out at a very fast speed. His body shape could not be seen clearly in the dark night.


    When he appeared again, a pair of sharp claws crossed the neck of the dark gold fear claw bear, leaving six scars, but through Huo Yuhao''s mental detection, it was just skin trauma.


    Feng Yi also understood very well. A flash of amazement flashed in his eyes, but he saw the roar of dark gold fearing the pain of claw bear, and turned to Feng Yi.


    At this time, a sound of Xiao Xiao sounded. Xiao Xiao used the first soul skill of Jiufeng to instrument Xiao. The speed of dark gold afraid claw bear was faster, and Feng Yi quickly hid.


    Then more than ten ice blue beams were emitted from the cloud ice mouth. At the same time, behind the cloud ice, a bright green light column also followed the cold ice beam of cloud ice and shot at the dark gold fear claw bear.


    The green light of Huo Yuhao''s trunk bone has not dissipated. It is obviously the anger of the ice emperor who used one of the two soul bone skills of the ice emperor scorpion!


    Xiao Xiao was not idle and quickly changed the martial spirit. The soul tripod of Sansheng town was divided into three packages to surround the dark gold fear claw bear to prevent the dark gold fear claw bear from escaping.


    Obviously, Xiao Xiao''s worry is superfluous. The cold ice beam is very fast, and the ice emperor''s anger is not slow at all. The two skills have hit the back of the dark gold fear claw bear one after another.


    The halo of ice blue and turquoise is intertwined. In the twinkling of an eye, the dark gold fear claw bear has become an ice sculpture. Ice is intertwined with ice blue and turquoise, which is very beautiful!


    Yunbing followed the frozen dark gold fear claw bear. A light cyan key appeared in front of him and quickly drilled in. His hair turned blue-green. Then he couldn''t fly and land because of the conversion of martial spirit. He cut off the shoulder of the dark gold fear claw bear with the front of ice and snow in both hands.


    Quietly, a thick bear arm fell to the ground. Cloud ice didn''t stop. The front of ice and snow continued to wave and cut off the other arm of the dark gold fear claw bear one after another.


    But there was no scene of the blood spraying. Extreme ice of the cloud ice and extreme ice of the Huo Yuhao even condensed blood of the dark gold claw bear.


    No matter how excellent the race of the dark gold fear claw bear is, this dark gold fear claw bear is just a millennium soul beast.


    "Xiao Xiao!"


    "OK, here we are!" Xiao Xiao took out a short sword about 50 cm long from the stored soul guide and stabbed it at the head of the dark gold fear claw bear.


    Cloud ice has controlled the melting of the extreme ice on the forehead of the dark gold fear claw bear, otherwise it''s really hard to stab!


    But then Xiaoxiao opened her mouth in surprise, because her dagger didn''t stab in, and stabbed several times in a row, but she still didn''t stab in.


    "Is this bear so defensive? Cloud ice, how did you cut off its two arms! "


    There are reasons why Yunbing can cut off his arm. First, his strength will increase a lot in the state of life secret key; The second is the impact of falling after switching the martial soul; The third is the front of ice and snow. Although it is a Epee, it is extremely sharp. Moreover, his original strength was not weak. With the blessing of soul power, he cut more than once the second arm of the dark gold fear claw bear.


    Wang Dong, Huo Yuhao and Feng Yi also couldn''t believe it. Their defense is amazing.


    "Nuo, use my ice and snow front to input soul power and use your full strength!" Yunbing didn''t explain anything and threw the front of ice and snow in his hand.


    Although the ice and snow front is of ice attribute, it is better to use it, but it is not stipulated that soul masters other than ice attribute cannot use it!


    After Xiao Xiao caught the ice and snow front, he only felt his arm sink, so he fell down. He quickly turned his soul power and picked up the ice and snow front.


    I can''t help but make complaints about it: "it''s too heavy, and I don''t feel how heavy it is that you''re carrying it."


    Although he spoke, he kept moving in his hand, and his soul power condensed. The whole front of ice and snow was wrapped with a black halo. He stabbed the dark gold fear claw bear''s forehead. This time, it was very smooth. One stab destroyed the central nerve of the dark gold fear claw bear.


    A purple soul ring floated out of the frozen body of the dark gold claw bear.


    Xiao Xiao was obviously excited in his eyes and threw the front of ice and snow back to Yun Bing, "thank you."


    Yunbing put the ice and snow Front into the ice moon and said with a smile, "no, you can quickly absorb the soul ring. This dark gold fear claw bear is about 2000. You have absorbed two soul bones. Your physical quality must be able to bear it. "


    At this time, a ghostly figure appeared behind Yunbing. He didn''t hide his breath. With a smell of wine and meat, Yunbing had guessed who it was.


    Sure enough, Xiao Xiao shouted with a surprised look: "teacher!"


    "Yunbing is right. You''re lucky. You met a soul beast like dark gold fear claw bear outside the star forest. It''s really suitable for you. Absorb the soul ring and I''ll protect the Dharma for you." Xuanlao''s face showed a smile and was obviously satisfied with Xiao Xiao''s soul ring this time.


    "Yes, sir!"


    With a reply, Xiao Xiao found a place, sat on the ground, pulled the Soul Ring of the dark gold fear claw bear onto her body, and began to absorb the soul ring.


    Yunbing frowned slightly, as if he thought of something. He took out the front of ice and snow again and cut back and forth in the arms of the fallen dark gold fear claw bear. Wang Dong, Huo Yuhao and Feng Yi all looked at Yunbing suspiciously. People are dead. Can''t you whip the corpse?


    A smile flashed across xuanlao''s face, which did not stop Yunbing''s action.


    A moment later, Yunbing took out a bone from his right arm. The bone was dark gold and distributed strong soul power fluctuations. It was obviously a soul bone.


    Wang Dong, Huo Yuhao and Feng Yi were surprised.


    The mysterious old man''s eyes flashed with surprise. Unexpectedly, he won the prize. At a glance, he could see that it was the most precious right metacarpal bone of the dark gold fear claw bear!


    Yunbing smiled: Yes, it''s you!

 Chapter 80

    Yunbing had another idea, that is, this dark gold fear claw bear may not be the one in memory, but now it seems to be.


    Think about it. How can a soul beast like the dark gold claw bear be so easy to see in the periphery? This dark gold claw bear really makes him speechless. He has nothing to do and wanders around the periphery. He thought he couldn''t touch it, but he sent it to the door himself. Now it''s all right.


    Threw the right metacarpal bone of the dark gold fear claw bear into xuanlao''s hand. The right metacarpal bone is not big, and there are five narrow and long blades at the front end, just like the fear claw of a shrinking dark gold fear claw bear.


    Xuanlao was stunned. After catching the right metacarpal bone of the dark gold fear claw bear, Yunbing''s voice followed.


    "Xuanlao, the right metacarpal bone of the dark gold fear claw bear must greatly increase my attack ability. My attack power is already very strong, so I won''t participate. But I think it''s good for Xiao Xiao to absorb. Xiao Xiao''s road is not an auxiliary Department war soul division. Her attack power is still lacking. "


    Yunbing''s words made xuanlao very happy. "I''m glad you have this heart, little guy, but you''d better listen to the situation of the right metacarpal bone first."


    Under the curiosity of Huo Yuhao, old Xuan finished talking about the situation of the right metacarpal bone of the dark gold fear claw bear.


    Wang Dong, Huo Yuhao and Feng Yi opened their eyes slightly and felt a little hot. According to xuanlao, this fast right metacarpal bone can be regarded as an external soul bone. Although the level is low now, it can grow to the level of 100000 years. It is definitely a sharp weapon.


    Cloud ice doesn''t matter. Cloud ice still knows the ability of the right metacarpal bone of the dark gold claw.


    Then, Wang Dong first gave up. His arms had complete soul bones and could not integrate the right metacarpal bone. Then Huo Yuhao followed, and then Feng Yi.


    The Xuan old vision deeply four people one eye, "I thank you for Xiao Xiao."


    Next, when the painting style changed, xuanlao asked Huo Yuhao to roast the meat of the dark gold claw fearing bear, which was fragrant. It happened that it was noisy and the day was about to dawn. He took the roast meat as breakfast.


    Naturally, xuanlao, Yunbing and Huo Yuhao cut and frozen the meat of the remaining dark gold fear claw bear into their storage rings. Wang Dong and Feng Yi didn''t want it. They didn''t want it because they couldn''t cook.


    When the meat was roasted, Yunbing secretly stuffed a piece of roasted meat into the ice moon and sent it to snow emperor.


    Snow Emperor: "


    An ice blade was condensed in his hand. After cutting several pieces, he sent the remaining cooked meat to the Zijie in his hand.


    After knowing that Yunbing could cook, xuanlao was also surprised. Think about it, Yunbing seemed to be an orphan, and so did Huo Yuhao. Then it became clear that he gave Yunbing the whole right palm meat and said that he would give Yunbing the ingredients matching the right palm meat when he returned to the college. Yunbing didn''t refuse and took it away.


    After they divided the meat, Xiao Xiao also absorbed it, smelled the fragrance, rushed up directly, took a piece of cooked meat and ate it.


    Xuanlao kindly touched Xiaoxiao''s head, "eat slowly, and no one will rob you."


    "Well, yes, sir."


    After xuanlao put his hand on Xiaoxiao''s head, Yunbing''s face was strange. Wang Dong couldn''t help whispering, "Xiaoxiao, xuanlao seems to touch your hair with an oily hand..."


    Xiao Xiao, who was eating meat, was stunned, and then a scream rang out, like the crow of a chicken in the morning, "teacher!! You touch my hair with your oily hand again! I fought with you! "


    Throw down the meat in your hand and call out the soul tripod of Sansheng town. The Millennium soul technology just absorbed lights up. The tripod''s power quickly increases by about three times, and the dark golden halo flows and collides with xuanlao.


    Xuanlao didn''t mind. He smiled and took over the power of Ding with one hand. "Yes, the defense has been increased by at least three times."


    Then Xiao Xiao used the shock of the soul skill tripod. The soul tripod in Sansheng town had no center, and the radius was three meters away. The earth collapsed by one meter. The cloud ice was just within the range, and the extremely cold ice bird flew up to avoid the attack.


    Cloud ice a black line, "Xiao Xiao, I''m still standing here."


    Xiao Xiao also had an embarrassment on his face, "sorry, I didn''t pay attention."


    She knew in her heart that Yunbing contributed the most to this soul ring. Unexpectedly


    And xuanlao was surprised, "can you increase other soul skills? This soul is very strong. "


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong with xuanlao, Xiaoxiao sadly put away his soul, touched his hair, greasy, disgusted, looked at xuanlao, returned to the original position and continued to eat.


    Old Xuan flashed over and smiled at Xiao Xiao and said, "don''t be angry, little fellow. The teacher will give you a good thing."


    With a twist, "no, hum!"


    Xuanlao didn''t mind. He took out the right metacarpal bone of the dark gold fear claw and shook it in front of Xiao Xiao. "This is just dropped by the dark gold fear claw bear. It can be regarded as an external soul bone. After fusion, the attack power against you has been greatly improved. Yunbing''s little guys are all given to you. Are you sure you don''t want it? Don''t let me give it to them. "


    Xiao Xiao was stunned. He didn''t take the soul bone from old Xuan''s hand. He looked at the four people of Yun Bing. They all returned their words of encouragement, which moved Xiao Xiao very much and said seriously, "thank you, everyone."


    Wang Dong said with a smile, "no, you can absorb it quickly. We also want to see what''s strange about the right metacarpal bone of the dark gold fear claw."


    Xiao Xiao took xuanlao''s soul bone, nodded, stared at xuanlao, and said sternly, "teacher, touch my head, but don''t use oil hands."


    "I see. Eat quickly. After eating, fuse the right metacarpal bone. The teacher will show you." Xuanlao smiled indifferently.


    Xiao Xiao was helpless. She knew the teacher wouldn''t listen.


    After eating and having a rest, Xiao Xiao pressed the right metacarpal bone of the dark gold fear claw to the top of his right hand, which was pulled by soul force. Suddenly, the right metacarpal bone of the dark gold fear claw was ossified into dark gold liquid and integrated into Xiao Xiao''s right hand.


    Yunbing has been watching Xiaoxiao. Soon, the color of pain appeared on Xiaoxiao''s face.


    Xuanlao suddenly whispered, "no! Xiao Xiao can''t bear the energy of dark gold fear claw. The difficulty of soul bone absorption is beyond my expectation! "


    Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong, who are cultivating their soul power, quickly opened their eyes and looked at Xiao Xiao nervously.


    Xiao Xiao was quickly swallowed by the soul bone, the absorption stopped, and made a painful cry.


    When xuanlao was about to make a move, Yunbing''s voice sounded, "xuanlao, wait a minute, let me come."


    "Huh? Yun Bing, are you sure? Once it''s not done well, Xiao Xiao''s arm will be useless. " Xuanlao said in a deep voice.


    Wang Dong, Huo Yuhao and Feng Yi are also stunned. Is it so serious?


    Yunbing didn''t speak. The secret key of life appeared from the palm of his right hand and integrated into his body. His hair turned blue-green, and a circle of green soul ring slowly rose.


    The next moment, the green soul ring bloomed a bright green light

 Chapter 81

    "Xuanlao, please pay attention to the spirits around you."


    The voice of Yunbing fell, and a strong vitality light rolled out of Yunbing''s hand, slowly went to Xiaoxiao, and then wrapped Xiaoxiao''s right hand.


    "Xiao Xiao, cross your knees, start absorbing the right metacarpal bone of the dark gold fear claw, and bear the pain. Trust me, your right hand will be fine."


    At this time, the voice of Yunbing is very gentle. After listening to it, it seems that people are bathed in the spring breeze. It is very comfortable, just like magic.


    Coupled with the extremely strong vitality of Yunbing, Wang Dong felt more comfortable physically and mentally, as did xuanlao.


    "The green soul ring has soul skills..." xuanlao''s voice was low and inaudible. He once guessed with old Mu that Yunbing''s soul ring only brought strong vitality. Soul skills probably didn''t. I didn''t expect


    After being wrapped in his right hand by the light of life, Xiao Xiao felt that the hot and violent power in his palm was suppressed and no longer so painful.


    After hearing the voice of Yun Bing, he immediately resumed his sitting posture, fully operated the soul force and absorbed the soul bone.


    Xiao Xiao can feel that the skin of her right hand is constantly disintegrating, and even her right palm bone is also disintegrating, but the green light on her hand is constantly integrating vitality into her right hand to repair the broken bones and her own skin.


    Almost the moment when the right metacarpal bone of the dark gold fear claw was damaged, the injury had been repaired. Although it was still painful, it was within her tolerance.


    Sweat drips continuously from Xiaoxiao''s forehead. Wang Dong, Huo Yuhao and Feng Yi can''t see anything, but xuanlao is different. As a super Douluo, he sees the fame at a glance, so he is shocked.


    The dark green light is suppressing the power of the right metacarpal bone of the dark gold fear claw and repairing the injury of Xiao Xiao''s right hand. The damage of the right metacarpal bone of the dark gold fear claw is not directly proportional to the repair speed of the green light group, and the repair speed is very fast.


    Xuanlao is not only happy, according to the situation, he can succeed!


    But at this time, the dark gold fear claw''s right metacarpal bone seemed angry and turned to absorb the green light mass.


    Xuanlao was surprised, and Yunbing''s voice sounded at this time, "xuanlao, don''t worry. Without the strong vitality of my life secret key, it is impossible to absorb the power of my life secret key."


    be envious? Yun Bing is not afraid. Even if the emperor comes, he can''t absorb his own vitality, or the vitality of the secret key of life. Haven''t you heard from Electrolux? Tianmeng''s vitality is at most a drop of tears, the gold of life.


    Of course, if you like, you can naturally be absorbed by others, just as he took the initiative to keep his vitality in the teacher''s body. Unfortunately, the teacher didn''t accept it.


    This masterpiece is also the credit of the system. Although God''s word is not clear, the system is really thoughtful.


    I don''t know how long it took. Under the green light, Xiao Xiao''s right hand gradually became dark gold, and there were dark gold lines on the palm of his right hand. The lines were cloud like, and there were triangular lines below. None of the lines could make Xiao Xiao Xiao feel powerful.


    Time passed quickly, and it was almost time for dinner in the afternoon.


    Suddenly, Xiao Xiao gave a cry of pain. The dark golden right hand wrapped by the green light group was gently raised, and then the blood light burst out from the fingertips of her right hand. The next moment, the fingertips of Xiao Xiao''s right hand suddenly extended five dark golden things like blades, about one foot two inches long, wide at the top and narrow at the bottom. Under the action of the green light mass, the wound when the sharp blade comes out can be repaired quickly. These five sharp blades look natural, just like they were born.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and the rustling dark gold claw became.


    Yunbing''s face was a little pale. The green light on Xiaoxiao''s hand slowly separated and finally integrated into his body. At the same time, his legs softened and sat on the ground. He immediately sat cross and began to recover his soul power.


    And Xiao Xiao also fell to one side because of his lack of soul power. The dark gold fear claw also took the initiative to take it back. Xuanlao helped him in time.


    In the process of recovering Yunbing''s soul power, the voice of the snow emperor was introduced into Yunbing''s ears, with surprise, "is this your chance? Second martial spirit? I didn''t expect it to be the attribute of life. "


    "Well, yes." Yun Bing''s voice was also weak.


    The snow emperor heard the weak voice and stopped disturbing Yunbing, so that Yunbing could restore his soul power with all his strength. At the same time, he was slightly surprised and puzzled about what kind of opportunity Yunbing got, the strange martial soul of life attribute, and the transformation of the martial soul of extremely cold ice bird... Unfortunately, snow emperor would not think of the word "system".


    Shortly after nightfall, Yunbing opened her eyes, ruddy and in good spirits.


    Then I saw Xiao Xiao who didn''t know when to wake up. She was recovering her soul power at this time.


    Xuanlao found Yunbing woke up for the first time, "little guy, are you awake? Thank you for my this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid Xiaoxiao''s right arm will be lost. "


    "You''re welcome. Xiao Xiao is also my friend, aren''t you? Do you have anything to eat? " Yunbing touched her stomach and felt hungry.


    "Yes, here you are. It''s still the barbecue of the dark golden claw bear." Then Huo Yuhao got up, took out a piece of barbecue from the storage soul guide ring and handed it to Yunbing.


    After the cloud ice formed, Huo Yuhao ate it. Knowing that there was another person in the ice moon of cloud ice, he gave another piece of cloud ice. Cloud ice naturally knew Huo Yuhao''s meaning and sent it to the snow emperor.


    Snow Emperor: "


    She looked at a lot of barbecue left in the Zijie and a pile of food in the distance. She was a little speechless. Although she wanted to eat, she had too much


    With a wave of his hand, he put the barbecue in the Zijie. If he can''t eat it, he will put it first. It won''t break anyway.


    After Yunbing ate, he patted his stomach with satisfaction. When Wang Dong saw it, he finally asked his doubts.


    "Xiao Yunbing, what''s your soul skill today? It feels... So strong. "


    Old Xuan was also interested. "Yes, little guy, talk about it. I''m also curious."


    Huo Yuhao and Feng Yi don''t talk, but their eyes are full of curiosity.


    Yunbing doesn''t hide, "the soul skill is called the light of life. As you can see, a green light mass flies out of my body to wrap a person. The injury potential can make him recover quickly and can be blessed continuously. The light mass can be large or small. It''s no problem to wrap a person."


    The name is obtained by Yunbing himself. The system does not give the name of the soul skill carried by the green soul ring.


    Feng Yi was surprised and said, "if you wrap up a person, isn''t it difficult for this person to die?"


    Yun Bingbai glanced at Feng Yi, "Mr. Feng, you think too much. Naturally, there are restrictions. The light mass is large, and my soul power consumption is also large. The maintenance time is also based on my soul power. So the larger the light mass, the shorter the duration. "


    "Is there any limit to recovery?" Wang Dong asked.


    "No, but it can''t cure natural diseases such as cut off arms or directly broken hearts. Old Xuan must have seen something. As long as the vitality of the secret key of life is inexhaustible, it''s too difficult not to want the vitality of the secret key of life to be exhausted, and... "Yun Bing hesitated here.


    "And what?" Wang Dong asked.


    "Nothing."


    After thinking about it, Yunbing still didn''t say it.


    Wang Dong had to ask questions. At this time, Xiao Xiao opened his eyes and stretched his waist, attracting everyone''s attention.

 Chapter 82

    "Xiao Xiao, how''s the recovery?"


    Wang Dong, who had asked about Yunbing, looked at Xiao Xiao and asked with concern.


    Xiao Xiao shook his right hand and said with a happy smile, "the soul power has been completely restored, and the dark gold fear claws are well integrated. I feel that my right hand is full of power. Yun Bing, thank you very much. If you can be useful in the future, just ask me. " Saying something, Xiao Xiao looked at Yunbing and patted her chest. If it weren''t for Yunbing, she would be in danger this time.


    "Well, good."


    "By the way, Yunbing, what is your soul skill? It''s so powerful. I felt that my right hand was about to crack. Now I don''t even have a scar. " Xiao Xiao asked in surprise.


    Feng Yi said, "well, I have to say, Xiao Xiao, you woke up a little late. Brother Yunbing has just explained."


    Immediately, Feng Yi told Xiao Xiao about the role of the light of life just mentioned by Yun Bing.


    "What a powerful soul skill. It''s much better than those healing soul masters. I''ll hold Yun Bing''s thigh tightly in the future. It''s hard to get hurt in the future. " Xiao Xiao smiled after being surprised.


    "Correct me, this is a healing ability, which is naturally used after you are injured. Do you still want to wrap a light of life with your whole body before fighting?" The cloud gave a bleak look and corrected.


    "Oh, well, Yun Bing, do you limit the number of people with your soul skill?"


    "This is not limited, but there is more light of life, and the natural consumption also consumes soul power. By the way, the severity of the injury also affects the consumption of soul power, but there is no more maintenance consumption."


    Xiao Xiao was quite speechless, but Xuan Lao suddenly answered, "little guy, you''ll be satisfied. When your cultivation improves, it''s not too much to call this soul skill a magic skill. With this soul skill, you''ll be very popular wherever you go. Well, little guys, let''s have an early rest and keep up our spirits. It''s getting late. At least you have to stay in the star forest for several days. "


    The voice fell, and xuanlao disappeared in front of them.


    Yun Bing: "..." when did he say he was dissatisfied.


    "The teacher didn''t say a word when he left."


    "Well, Xiao Xiao, don''t complain. Old Xuan is right. Keep your spirits up. Tomorrow, continue to find suitable soul animals for Yuhao and senior brother four. Maybe two more soul bones can burst out."


    Huo Yuhao grabbed Wang Dong and prepared to go to the tent, "don''t think about it. This kind of good thing is so easy to encounter. Let''s practice. By the way, the vigil still comes according to yesterday''s, can you see? "


    "Naturally." Feng Yi said.


    Yunbing and Xiaoxiao also answered.


    Then Huo Yuhao took Wang Dong to the tent. If the night was not dark, he would find that Wang Dong''s face was a little red.


    Looking at their backs, Xiao Xiao said: "... The monitor is worthy of being a devil of cultivation."


    After Yunbing, Xiaoxiao and Fengyi talked for a while, they went back to their tents.


    The night was safe.


    It''s almost dawn. At this time, during Yunbing''s vigil, Yunbing took out some ingredients and made a pot of meat porridge. Well, the meat of dark gold fear claw bear is not used much. In the morning, it''s better to be light.


    Cooking was strange and took a long time. He wasted several ingredients. Fortunately, he tasted it. It was worse than Huo Yuhao''s, but it was good. But it''s normal. He hasn''t cooked for years.


    Well, first put a bowl into the ice moon.


    In a few minutes, Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong came out one by one. Generally, Huo Yuhao would get up early to cook, and Wang Dong would sometimes help.


    But today they were stunned, because Yunbing was eating with a bowl of meat porridge. Yunbing also found them and waved to them, "monitor, Wang Dong, eat quickly. It was still hot after just doing it for a while. Thinking that you will come out soon."


    They went to the pot of porridge. Wang Dong sucked the fragrance, "Xiao Yunbing, did you make this?"


    "Otherwise?" Cloud ice road.


    After holding a bowl, Wang Dong took a drink and gave Yunbing a thumbs up, "yes, not bad."


    Huo Yuhao was afraid that the porridge would be cold, so he went outside the tents of Xiao Xiao and Feng Yi and called them up.


    They were also surprised. Xuan Lao also suddenly appeared, drank two bowls and gave Yunbing a good score.


    Eat and drink and continue on the road.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two days later, at dusk, a snow-white rabbit like soul animal attracted the attention of Yunbing.


    "The red eared snow rabbit, which is nearly five thousand years old, has a good speed, but the race is some ordinary. Should Mr. Feng consider it?" The low voice of cloud ice rang through these people.


    "Red eared snow rabbit?" Xiao Xiao was stunned. Then he looked carefully and found that the hair on both ears of the rabbit was red, which was very inconsistent with the snow-white of the body.


    Feng Yi hesitated and hesitated for a moment, intending to refuse.


    "Lying trough!"


    Surprised by the sound of Yun Bing, Feng Yi looked up and saw two pairs of red eyes and a huge rabbit head. At this time, the red eared snow rabbit''s eyes were full of fierce color, and the whole rabbit face was also a fierce face.


    Xiao Xiao used the power of the third soul skill tripod to block the red eared snow rabbit.


    The red eared snow rabbit is more than two meters without ears. The soul tripod of Sansheng Town, which uses the power of tripod, is no smaller than the red eared snow rabbit.


    As soon as Yunbing stretched out his hand and took out the front of ice and snow, the voice came into everyone''s ears. "The red eared snow rabbit''s hearing is very sensitive. Maybe the footsteps when we came have already been found."


    Just then, Yunbing found something wrong with the red eared snow rabbit. There seemed to be a layer of light yellow current on its snow-white hair.


    "Huh? This is... "


    After a little thought, he said, "Mr. Feng, it seems that you should think about it. The red eared snow rabbit has changed."


    No wonder red eared snow rabbits are so aggressive, and mutant souls are often more aggressive.


    Feng Yi was stunned. "Have you changed? Younger brother, do you know the direction of variation? "


    "It should have more power. Its hair has a light yellow current." Yun Bing explained.


    "Electricity?" After a long talk, Feng Yi made a decision, "please, it''s all."


    "OK."


    When the word "good" fell, the first Soul Ring of Xiao Xiao lit up. Suddenly, the ground under the red ear snow rabbit collapsed about one meter, which had an impact on the red ear snow rabbit.


    Yunbing flies up and cuts off the red eared snow rabbit with a sword. The goal is its red ears. Cutting off its red ears has a great impact on the red eared snow rabbit.


    The red ears of the red eared snow rabbit moved, then jumped up directly, and the light yellow current on the hair exploded, followed by an amazing scene into their eyes.


    The red eared snow rabbit kicked its hind legs, opened its mouth, exposed its two front teeth, and came to Yunbing. The front teeth also carried a light yellow electric light.


    Yun Bing: "......" are your teeth numb?


    The second soul skill lights up, and the cold wing wind blade meets the front teeth of the red eared snow rabbit.


    At this time, a dark golden tripod collided with the red ear snow rabbit''s body. The swing of the second soul skill tripod made the red ear snow rabbit''s body deviate and the cold wing wind blade hit an empty space.


    Suddenly, several black lines appeared on Yunbing''s forehead and looked at Xiao Xiao.


    Xiao Xiao stuck out his tongue and said, "I''m sorry."


    Wang Dong also moved at this time. A golden ball of light hit the red eared snow rabbit, and the golden awn on his right arm emitted a faint light.


    At the same time, a figure passed by Yunbing. Soon, it was Feng Yi who used the second and third soul skills.

 Chapter 83

    Feng Yi''s second soul skill is speed up, which can soar his speed within a certain time. The third soul skill is called fast wind claw strike.


    The wind is fast, and the seal Yi after the wolf is attached is higher. A pair of claws like a wolf are not short, and the nails are unusually hard and sharp. If you get close to the seal Yi, you will feel an invisible wind.


    After the fast wind claw strike is used, Feng Yi''s fingers and nails are surrounded by the visible white wind. The explosion speed and the increase of the left leg bone of the demon hunting Panther make Feng Yi''s speed extremely fast. In the twinkling of an eye, he comes to the red eared snow rabbit falling to the ground due to the impact of Xiao Xiao''s soul skill, and his two claws cross attack.


    Eight claw marks appeared on the side of the abdomen of the red eared snow rabbit, and the blood immediately flowed out and dyed its snow-white hair red.


    The red eared snow rabbit has no better defense than the dark gold fear claw bear, even if it mutates.


    At the same time, Wang Dong''s butterfly God chop also bombarded the red eared snow rabbit''s front teeth, but its front teeth were not broken, but there were many chop marks.


    "Squeak!" The red eared snow rabbit gave a cry of pain, and his eyes were fierce and generous.


    Yunbing didn''t hesitate. When Feng Yi rushed to the red eared snow rabbit, Yunbing followed closely.


    The front of ice and snow in his hand was instantly covered with a layer of extremely cold frost, and the target was the ears of the red eared snow rabbit.


    The pain makes the red eared snow rabbit crazy. The light yellow current on his body is chaotic and moving, which makes it difficult for Yunbing to aim.


    At this time, the purple awn in Huo Yuhao''s eyes flashed, a million years of soul skills, soul impact, and superimposed with the purple pole magic pupil, doubling its power.


    The red eared snow rabbit was suddenly dull, and the frost front of cloud ice followed.


    A more painful and shrill scream sounded, one of the red eared snow rabbit''s ears fell on the earth, and the light yellow current on his body became more chaotic. The red eared snow rabbit bumped disorderly, and all the bumps were scorched black.


    The soul tripod of Sansheng town was divided into three parts and controlled the way of the red eared snow rabbit. Xiao Xiao walked towards the red eared snow rabbit with a ghost trace. After approaching the red eared snow rabbit, he raised his right hand and saw a flash of dark golden light. Five feet long dark golden claws like a blade rushed out of Xiao Xiao''s fingertips, and then waved them towards the body of the red eared snow rabbit with dark golden fear claws, In an instant, the dark golden fear claw turned into a dark golden claw shadow with a length of three meters in the air, and caught and hit the red eared snow rabbit.


    A painful cry sounded again. There were five huge cuts and gullies on the left side of the red eared snow rabbit, and the blood burst out. The flesh and blood of the red eared snow rabbit can be seen from the cuts and gullies, which is more terrible than Feng Yi''s fast wind claw.


    Yunbing''s ice feather stabbed the red eared snow rabbit in an instant and mercilessly stabbed into the rest of the red eared snow rabbit''s ears.


    "Feng Xuechang!"


    Feng Yi answered and said, "brother, borrow a sword."


    Without hesitation, Yun Bing immediately threw the ice and snow front to Feng Yi. After the result of Feng Yi was obvious, he then used his second soul skill to move to the top of the red ear snow rabbit, clenched the sword handle of the ice and snow front with both hands and stabbed it down.


    The red eared snow rabbit gave out the last struggle and painful cry, and the current surged all over the body, and the electricity went to Feng Yi on its head.


    Then the red eared snow rabbit fell down, its red eyes became gray, and a circle of purple soul rings floated out.


    Feng Yi, who was electrocuted, suddenly became an explosive head with his soft short hair. He was paralyzed and fell off the head of the red eared snow rabbit.


    "Puff ~ ha ha." Xiao Xiao couldn''t help laughing.


    After Huo Yuhao''s spiritual exploration and sharing, they can see that Feng Yi is just paralyzed and has nothing to do with it.


    Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong also looked strange. Yunbing also held back a smile, walked to the body of the red eared snow rabbit, pulled out the front of ice and snow, threw out the blood on the sword and put it into the ice moon.


    A moment later, Feng Yi resumed his action. He looked at Yunbing with resentment, which made Xiao Xiao laugh again. He also took out a mirror and threw it to Feng Yi.


    Feng Yi picked up the mirror in doubt and looked at it. He was speechless. Is this himself? Then I hurried to sort it out.


    After Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao teased Feng Yi again, they asked Feng Yi to restore his soul power.


    After restoring soul power, Feng Yi plans to start absorbing soul rings.


    Xiao Xiao couldn''t help wondering, "the electric power of the red eared snow rabbit is not very strong. Is this red eared snow rabbit really suitable for the fourth senior brother?"


    As soon as this came out, Feng Yi hesitated again.


    Wang Dong frowned. "What Xiao Xiao said is the same. Why don''t you give up the red eared snow rabbit and look for it again, Xiao Yunbing, what do you think?"


    "I think it depends on Mr. Feng''s choice. I have no opinion." Cloud ice road. He really doesn''t have any opinion. He doesn''t feel very strong about the mutated electrical ability of the red eared snow rabbit.


    Huo Yuhao nodded. He supported Yunbing''s view.


    People are not in a hurry, waiting for Feng Yi''s choice.


    A few minutes later, Feng Yi suddenly shouted, "xuanlao, what do you think?"


    Xuanlao''s voice came faintly, "little guy, my suggestion is that you don''t need to take risks, but it''s possible to get powerful soul skills by absorbing this soul ring. It depends on your choice."


    Feng Yi was silent. After a while, his tangled eyes gradually became firm. "I want to absorb this soul ring. Please help me protect the Dharma."


    "Senior brother, you don''t have to take such a risk." Whistling.


    "I know, but I want to bet."


    Xiao Xiao opened her mouth without saying anything. She saw the firmness in Feng Yi''s eyes.


    Several people stopped talking. Feng Yi took a few steps, sat down and began to absorb the red eared snow rabbit soul ring.


    And Xiao Xiao didn''t know what he suddenly thought of and walked towards the body of the red eared snow rabbit. So did Wang Dong.


    After checking, Wang Dong came back disappointed.


    "No soul bones found." Wang Dong said somewhat dejected.


    Huo Yuhao hugged Wang Dong''s shoulder and patted, "I said, it''s not so easy to burst out the soul bone. If the soul bone is so easy to get, it won''t be so precious. Don''t lose it..."


    Then, Xiao Xiao shouted in surprise, "Yunbing, monitor and Wang Dong, come here and see what I found?"


    Yun Bing was stunned. Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong looked at each other and said in unison: "no!?"


    The three men came as like as two peas to Xiao Xiao. They found that Xiao Xiao had a red soul bone in his hand, which was exactly the same as the red ear snow rabbit''s ears. But he did not know how much he was, but the bottom was not straight, but the outline of human ears.


    Xuanlao''s figure appeared silently and looked at the soul bone in Xiao Xiao''s hand with surprise, "you little guys are too lucky, but only one? Wang Dong, when you and Xiao Xiao examined the ears still left on the red eared snow rabbit, didn''t you find another quick soul bone? "


    Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao looked at each other and shook their heads together to say no.


    Wang Donggang only checked the body of the red eared snow rabbit, but did not check the ear cut off by Yunbing, mainly to see if the other ear was not, and Xiao Xiao had finished checking the body first and went to the ear cut off by Yunbing, so he went back first.


    Xuanlao frowned slightly, and a yellow halo shot out of his fingers. The target was the other ear on the body of the red eared snow rabbit. The yellow halo cuts off the other ear and controls it to fly to xuanlao.


    After arriving at xuanlao''s hand, he carefully checked it, and there was really No.


    "There seems to be only one piece."


    Huo Yuhao looked at the outline of the human ear on the soul bone and said, "it''s a right ear bone."


    "Nonsense, what xiaoyunbing cut off is the right ear of the red eared snow rabbit. Yuhao, it turns out that you are stupid." Wang Dongdao.


    Huo Yuhao: "


    At this time, Xiao Xiao suddenly thought of something, looked at a position and blinked, "Yun Bing, why don''t you cut off the other ear!"

 Chapter 84

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    what do you mean? Is it possible that if I cut off the cloud ice, there will be another soul bone? Think too much. It''s just an accident.


    "You see, Yun Bing cut off the right arm of the dark gold fear claw bear and lost a soul bone. He cut off the right ear of the red eared snow rabbit and also lost this soul bone... Ah, something is wrong." The rustling words stopped.


    Xuanlao patted Xiaoxiao on the shoulder, "of course not. The soul bone attached to the right ear is already a soul bone. It is difficult for a soul animal to drop two soul bones. Just now the teacher just looked at it with the idea of luck."


    Huo Yuhao said, "xuanlao is right. At first, I had the idea that my ears should be a pair."


    "Well." Xiaoxiao looked at Yunbing and said with a smile, "Yunbing, if you find the soul beast suitable for the monitor, you can cut off some and try again?"


    "You think too much. It''s just an accident." Yun Bing said expressionless. If he really has this ability, he can sell soul bones instead.


    "Not necessarily." Xiao Xiao was a little naughty. "How do you arrange this external soul bone?"


    "I think I''ll give it to Xiao Yun Bing."


    "Agree."


    Xuanlao: "I think so. I''m afraid this external soul bone can greatly improve your hearing. It''s also a great help."


    "Wait until senior Feng wakes up." Yun Bing didn''t directly refuse. The role of this right ear external soul bone is really not small. He doesn''t lack attack ability. Even two of the three soul skills brought to him by the green soul ring are attack ability. Only the light of life is an auxiliary ability. He doesn''t refuse the auxiliary ability, not to mention the growing external soul bone.


    Soon Feng Yi woke up. A happy look flashed in his eyes and was clearly captured by Yun Bing.


    "It seems that Mr. Feng''s harvest is good."


    Feng Yi nodded and saw that Xuan Lao was also there. After saying hello, the fourth soul skill suddenly lit up. A layer of light yellow current like that of a red eared snow rabbit spread all over his body, and the current on one of the wolf claws was even denser.


    The next moment, Feng Yi kicked his feet and turned into a shadow. Under Huo Yuhao''s spiritual detection, several people could see the electric light around Feng Yi''s feet. The target was a big tree. Feng Yi stretched out his right wolf claw and grabbed it. At the moment of stretching out, Yunbing found that his wolf claw seemed to be a sharp blade wrapped in current, The tree was cut off and fell to the ground.


    Under the spirit detection, Yunbing several people found that the section of the tree was blackened.


    Feng Yi''s body returned and his voice rang through the ears of several people, "this is my fourth soul skill, electric claw cutting, which increases the sharpness of my claws and the speed when using the soul skill. It is only limited to the fourth soul skill. It is estimated that the metal can also be cut, the current can also cause great damage to the enemy, and can paralyze the enemy through the wound, but although there is current, The usual speed has not increased much. And the electric claw cutting can''t be shared by two wolf claws. It can only be used by one wolf claw at a time. "


    The more he said, the more he couldn''t stop the smile on Feng Yi''s face. "This current is useless in the state of Wu soul possession at ordinary times, but no matter what soul skill I use, these currents are actively added."


    Xiao Xiao gave Feng Yi a big white eye. "Don''t laugh, senior brother. Your saliva is flowing down!"


    Feng Yi''s smile stagnated, wiped his mouth and found that it was clean and there was nothing.


    "Xiao Xiao, fifth martial sister, you''re skinned again. Do you want to try my electric claw cutting?" Feng Yi smiled.


    This surprised Yunbing. Feng Yi usually doesn''t joke with them. In addition, he has a lot of pressure to stay among Huo Yuhao and them. This time, it seems that Feng Yi is really in a good mood.


    Yun Bing is right. Feng Yi usually has a lot of pressure in his heart. Now Feng Yi feels less pressure with the current and the power of the fourth soul skill.


    Xiao Xiao is not willing to show weakness. She straightens her chest, um... Although it''s flat.


    "Try and try. I''ll use my tripod to connect the fourth elder martial brother with an electric claw cut, and the fourth elder martial brother will also receive an attack in the form of soul skill of my dark gold fear claw."


    In Feng Yi''s mind, the three meter long dark golden claw shadow flashed. As soon as the corner of his mouth pulled out, he immediately withered, "forget it, senior brother, I''ll let you go."


    "Cut, hard mouth!" Xiao Xiao glanced.


    Yunbing several people also smiled at Feng Yi.


    "By the way, fourth senior brother, the red eared snow rabbit broke out the soul bone. The soul bone attached to the right ear, do you think..."


    Wang Dong''s words surprised Feng Yi, but then said, "I think it''s for brother Yunbing."


    "Fourth senior brother, don''t you listen to the teacher''s estimation of soul bone ability?" Asked Xiao Xiao.


    Feng Yi shook his head, "no, no matter how good the soul bone is, I think it''s good to give it to brother Yunbing. If it weren''t for brother Yunbing, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to stay in the Shrek seven monsters, and I wouldn''t have such a chance. My martial soul is good, but I''m afraid it will disappear in the public like ordinary talented soul masters. Although brother Yunbing doesn''t care, I''ve always been grateful to him. "


    Feng Yi looked at Yun Bing and his eyes were full of gratitude.


    Snow emperor in the peeping screen: "..."


    This is not the ice bird she knows, it must not be! Afraid of being switched?!


    And... This is a bastard bird. Is it good? Listen to this. Shrek seven monsters want to join. Is it good to join? Shrek, she still knows.


    Besides, who is his teacher? According to the observation in recent days, I''m afraid they have a higher status than the super Douluo followed behind them! Is it normal to rebuild as a soul beast?


    If she hadn''t carefully analyzed the situation, she would never believe that the extremely cold ice bird is the same as the cloud ice in front of her.


    Suddenly she felt a little tired. She felt that it was a wrong decision to stay in the ice moon.


    "Since we agree, Yunbing will give it to you." With that, Xiao Xiao handed the soul bone to Yun Bing.


    Yun Bing calmly took it down, "then I''ll take it. Please help me protect the Dharma. I''ll integrate now."


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Yunbing, we''ll take care of it." Wang Dongdao.


    "Well, good."


    When the words fell, Yunbing found a flat place and did it. He attached the soul bone outside the right ear of the red eared snow rabbit to the right ear. The soul traction immediately turned into a red awn and integrated into Yunbing''s ear.


    Just ten seconds later, Yunbing felt the vitality surging silently to her right ear.


    Huo Yuhao soon found the abnormality. Yunbing''s right ear faintly emitted a green light, intertwined with the red awn. The red awn became weaker and weaker, but the green light became stronger and stronger.


    Xiao Xiao worried, "what''s the situation? Will it be all right? Teacher? " Xiao Xiao looked at Xuan Lao.


    Xuanlao''s eyes coagulated. This happened when cloud ice fused the right leg bone of the forest demon butterfly. Old Mu told him when chatting with him. Is it the same now?


    "Don''t worry, it should be the life force in his body transforming the external soul bone."


    "Transformation?" Huo Yuhao four people have some doubts?


    "Yes." Xuanlao was not talkative, and he looked at the scene curiously.


    Two hours later, on the right ear of Yunbing emitting green light, the rabbit ear shaped soul bone gradually solidified.

 Chapter 85

    Around the outline of Yunbing''s ear, an emerald green rabbit''s ear gradually pricked up.


    The jade rabbit''s ear is not too long, but it also exceeds the top of Yunbing''s head. The inner part of the rabbit''s ear faces outward like the ear hole. And the original ears of cloud and ice turned green.


    It looks strange, because Yunbing''s ears haven''t changed at all, and the rabbit ears seem to grow out of the outline of the ears, but it has to be said that the integration is perfect.


    The green halo continued. About half an hour later, Yunbing opened his eyes. He naturally felt that even if he absorbed the soul bone of ice attribute, he would be changed by the secret key of life.


    In short, there are advantages and disadvantages. However, he still can''t be too sure of the scope of the life secret key. What if it doesn''t change the soul bone of some attributes?


    "Damn system!" Yunbing thought to himself. Say the system is not responsible, it is very responsible; Say the system is responsible. It doesn''t even give a manual, and he has to find out by himself. Changing the soul bone is systematic.


    At this time, Yunbing also found the change in his right ear, and xuanlao guessed right. His ability is reflected in his hearing. He doesn''t need to concentrate, but his mind moves slightly, and he can even hear the sound of leaves falling within 500 meters.


    Yes, the hearing distance is about 500 meters, which is definitely an amazing number. Yunbing probably guessed what the hearing range is related to, that is, the age of the soul bone. One thousand years is equal to one hundred meters, ten thousand years is equal to one kilometer, and one hundred thousand years is equal to ten thousand meters!


    Huo Yuhao didn''t remember the limit distance of spiritual detection, but he knew it was wider than 10000 meters.


    Yunbing knew in his heart that the hearing of the jade rabbit ear could not have been so strong. The transformation of vitality has made it a great change. In addition to the keen hearing, he also has an ability. He is sure that this ability must have something to do with the transformation of vitality.


    This ability is called the sound seal of life and death. Well, he has just achieved it. This ability is a chicken rib. How to use it? Take Huo Yuhao for example. Bite your finger, flow out blood, and press it on any position on the jade rabbit''s ear, or his ear. While pressing it down, don''t take it away. Say a word in his ear. Anything is OK. Then the emerald rabbit''s ear will record Huo Yuhao''s voice. There is no limit to the scope. You can listen to whatever you want. The voice is always saying, which proves that Huo Yuhao is still alive. On the contrary, if the voice disappears, it proves that Huo Yuhao''s life is over.


    There''s no limit on the number of people, but... It''s a ghost to let people press blood on their ears, even if it''s on the jade rabbit''s ears.


    Hey? Wait, jade rabbit ears? This name is OK. Let''s call it later. It''s very vivid.


    At this time, Yunbing heard the footsteps approaching him. He looked back and found that it was Xiao Xiao. He saw Xiao Xiao go to his right side and touch the emerald rabbit ear. He found that it was not soft, but it was very comfortable to touch, but Xiao Xiao Xiao was still a little disappointed.


    "Yun Bing, what is the ability of this rabbit ear? Why isn''t it soft? "


    "The jade rabbit''s ear is the soul bone. It''s strange when it''s soft." Make complaints about cloud ice.


    "Who says that the external soul bone must be hard? The fire cloud scorpion tail that Xiaotao likes is not like a whip. " Xiao Xiao doesn''t think so.


    "..." Yun Bing reached out and touched Mo Xiaoxiao''s forehead, "it''s not sick. You haven''t touched huoyun scorpion''s tail. How do you know it''s soft?"


    Xiaoxiao clapped Yunbing''s hand. "You''re sick. Don''t argue about this. What''s the ability of rabbit ears?"


    Xiao Xiao asked again. Huo Yuhao, who surrounded him, looked at him curiously.


    Yun Bing pondered for a moment and said, "I''m named emerald rabbit ear by this rabbit ear. My ability is..."


    When he finished, he also talked about the ability to change the jade rabbit''s ear and the engraved sound of life and death. After that, Xiao Xiao looked at the cloud ice in surprise.


    "I feel my ability is stronger than my dark gold fear claw. Yunbing, why don''t you transform it for me?" Xiao Xiao blinked and asked.


    "The sound within 500 meters can be heard and can grow. I feel that you are better than Yuhao''s spiritual detection." Wang Dong said.


    Feng Yi nodded. He felt that Wang Dong was right. Unfortunately, brother Yunbing couldn''t share his hearing.


    Huo Yuhao has grasped the key problem, the transformation of the power of life? It seems that Yunbing''s secret key to life is really mysterious. He won''t think it''s just the function of life''s gold.


    "Don''t think about helping you transform. I haven''t figured out this ability yet. It seems to be passive now. It will appear only when I absorb soul bones." Cloud ice said.


    "Well, let me print a sound mark on your emerald rabbit ear!" Xiao Xiao''s eyes twinkled with curiosity. She just wanted to know what would happen when the sound of life and death, blood and voice were printed.


    "Well, Xiao Xiao, don''t be... Kidding..."


    Yunbing''s voice gradually decreased. He just felt that Xiao Xiao was joking, but unexpectedly, Xiao Xiao immediately bit her right index finger and pressed it directly on the jade rabbit''s ear.


    The next moment, the green halo enveloped his ears and the jade rabbit''s ears, and wrapped Xiao Xiao''s index finger.


    "..." here, Yun Bing had to say that the voice of life and death was passive. When others printed the sound, he could not refuse, but after he printed it, he has the final say, even if the imprint of the person died, he could remove his mind.


    Xiao Xiao wanted to say: it''s pretty good. But she didn''t speak. She turned her head and looked at Huo Yuhao and xuanlao. She put the index finger of her left hand in front of her mouth and signaled them to be quiet.


    Yunbing wants to say: even if others talk at this time, they won''t record it, but it''s OK to think about it.


    Then, Xiao Xiao said in his ear, "I''m Xiao Xiao, your good friend. Don''t forget your own good friend!"


    The sound was not too loud. After Xiao Xiao finished, the green halo slowly faded and disappeared. Xiao Xiao pressed the blood exuded around the index finger on the jade rabbit''s ear and slowly disappeared, as if it had been absorbed by the jade rabbit''s ear.


    Xiao Xiao also found this scene. Knowing that it was over, she released her fingers.


    Yunbing sighs helplessly. If his heart is melancholy, his first time, no, it''s the first time that the emerald rabbit''s ear is gone?


    "It''s amazing. There''s no trace at all. Cloud ice, is that ok? " Xiao Xiao carefully observed the jade rabbit ear once and said.


    Yunbing thought a little, listened to the voice left by Xiao Xiao, and then replied, "well, OK."


    Xiao Xiao nodded, smiled at Wang Dong and said, "do you want to print one?"


    "It''s interesting. I''ll have one, too." Wang Dong was really interested and said he was going to bite his fingers.

 Chapter 86

    Yunbing''s heart jumped and hurriedly said, "stop, stop, we can meet almost every day. Why do you print this? When you need it, print again!"


    "No, Xiao Xiao has been printed. Why can''t it be my turn? Xiao Yunbing, are you emphasizing sex over friends? " Wang Dong shook his head and joked.


    Yun Bing has a headache. "No, Xiao Xiao, I didn''t pay attention."


    I don''t think so. Wang Dong, can you be the same as Xiao Xiao? Xiao Xiao is just an ordinary girl with twin martial spirits. How about you? The daughter of Tang San, the sea god, don''t be blocked by Tang San by means after you print the sound seal. It''s no use not to say. Instead, Tang San has completely focused on him because of the sound seal, which he absolutely doesn''t want to see.


    Then he decisively received the jade rabbit''s ear. The rabbit''s ear shrinks to the outer contour of the ear as it becomes shorter. Soon, it integrates into his ear. Yunbing can feel that the emerald rabbit''s ear is in the ear contour.


    The recovery of the jade rabbit''s ear restored his original color. Wang Dong snorted a little unhappily and didn''t speak again.


    Yun Bing is a little helpless. If you weren''t the daughter of Tang San, I''d let you print hundreds of sound seals.


    "Sorry, I feel it''s strange to let others press blood on my ears. I can''t accept it."


    "Really? Sorry, Yunbing, I was reckless. " Xiao Xiao is embarrassed to hear Yunbing say so.


    "It''s all right. I just can''t accept it for a while. It''s nothing if you start a head. I believe you can accept the way of printing the sound of life and death soon."


    You can''t say too much, otherwise it''s easy to kill yourself with a stick.


    Sure enough, Yun Bing said this well. Wang Dong''s face is much better. Although it''s not a big deal, it will inevitably make people feel separated.


    Xuanlao couldn''t help sighing and lamenting that he was old. Now the little guys are getting more and more confused.


    After chatting with Yunbing, xuanlao disappeared. Huo Yuhao took out the food left to Yunbing, including two soup.


    When it comes to cooking, Huo Yuhao feels quite helpless, because every time he cooks, the ice emperor always tells him not to forget the snow emperor in the sea of spirit.


    It''s already dark now.


    It was dusk when the red eared snow rabbit was found. Fighting with the red eared snow rabbit, Feng Yi absorbed the soul ring and cloud ice fused the soul bone. Time has passed a lot.


    They also ate a long time late. Yun Bing looked at his food, um... Huo Yuhao gave him a hind leg of a red eared snow rabbit, but this time it was cooked. Although he didn''t know how Huo Yuhao made it, the soup for cooking meat also tasted good and hot.


    Taking advantage of Xiao Xiao and Feng Yi''s carelessness, he sent a bowl of soup and a large piece of hind leg meat into the ice moon. There are a lot of hind leg meat, enough for him and snow emperor to eat. It is estimated that there will be more.


    In the icy moon, the snow emperor looked at the soup and meat in front of him. His face was expressionless. He sent the meat to Zijie, picked up the soup and drank it. Meat? She had just eaten the rest of her dark gold fear claw bear meat, indicating that no matter how delicious the boiled rabbit leg meat is, she can''t eat it.


    During this period, Yunbing used emerald rabbit ears to pay attention to the movement around in case of attack by soul animals. At this moment, Wang Dong didn''t say anything after seeing it.


    After eating, the order of the vigil was decided, and Yunbing went back to the tent. When he fused the emerald rabbit ears, Huo Yuhao and they had set up the tent, although they didn''t bring it by themselves.


    Wang Dong first, Huo Yuhao second, Feng Yi third, Yun Bing fourth and Xiao Xiao last.


    Nothing happened overnight. The next day, I was full of spirit and continued on my way.


    In the twinkling of an eye, seven days have passed.


    "Are the spirits so rare? It''s been seven days since we met one, but it''s a hundred years old. " Xiao Xiao said helplessly, but she was not in a hurry. She just felt pure emotion that the spirit was rare.


    These days, with the low-level soul beast that provoked them being released by Huo Yuhao for several waves, the high-level soul beast, the so-called parent, has attracted several times. All this is so familiar and original in Yunbing''s heart.


    Then, Huo Yuhao''s mentality naturally changed, just like what Yunbing wanted to say to them a few days ago. There is no need to be merciful to provoke them.


    In between, Yunbing also ran in with the jade rabbit ear. Under Huo Yuhao''s spiritual detection and the hearing of the jade rabbit ear, they avoided a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    Huo Yuhao was silent. He must also be thinking about why the spiritual soul beast is so rare. Yun Bing patted Huo Yuhao on the shoulder, "it''s all right, monitor. We''re almost the same. Look, there''s no soul beast with life attribute all the way. Take your time and don''t worry."


    Huo Yuhao smiled. What Yunbing said is true, but the main martial soul you use is a very cold ice bird, and it doesn''t have the same spiritual attribute as me. Ice soul beasts can still be seen. They have met them these days, and the age is also good.


    At this time, Feng Yi frowned and suddenly proposed, "otherwise, let''s go deep and enter the mixing area. It''s also far away from the core area of the star forest. With Yuhao''s spiritual detection and Yunbing''s hearing, we must be able to avoid most dangers."


    In addition to Yun Bing, several people thought slightly and thought it was feasible. Then they walked towards the mixing area, and their vigilance on their faces increased again.


    Night.


    Several people arrived at the mixed area at noon. Fortunately, they didn''t meet any powerful soul animals in the afternoon. Now they found a relatively safe place and set up a tent according to the ability of spiritual detection and jade rabbit ears.


    The night watch changes. Yun Bing and Feng Yi will watch the first half of the night and Huo Yuhao will watch the second half of the night. We must be more vigilant in the mixed area.


    In the second half of the night, there were two similar Millennium soul beasts, but they should only have just passed the millennium. In order not to make too much noise and attract more soul beasts, Yunbing several people drove away the two soul beasts, dispelled the smell on their bodies and changed the camp.


    the second day.


    Shortly after entering the afternoon, Yunbing was still looking for the mixing area. Suddenly, Yunbing''s eyes coagulated. He heard something 200 meters away.


    Now Huo Yuhao''s spiritual detection distance is 200 meters in diameter, while the hearing of the jade rabbit''s ear is 500 meters in diameter. He listens farther than Huo Yuhao''s detection, and the dynamic and static sounds he hears are still relatively small.


    "Squad leader, follow the direction of my finger and turn it into a straight line detection."


    Yun Bing whispered that Huo Yuhao''s straight-line detection distance is about the same as his hearing distance, but his hearing range will not be controlled as a straight line.


    Several people''s faces coagulated. Their cooperation has been very good these days. Huo Yuhao did as Yunbing said.


    Soon, a soul animal with a body about four meters long and two wings on its back, transparent wings, reticular lines, long and narrow, three single eyes, a pair of antennae, thin and short, slender abdomen, cylindrical shape, thin and weak feet, hook and thorn on it, light white all over, and looking like jade appeared in their minds.


    Tianmeng: "shit!"


    Yun Bing can''t help rubbing his eyes. Is he wrong?

 Chapter 87

    "Brother tianmeng, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with this soul beast? "


    "How is this possible!"


    Tianmeng screamed again.


    "Shut up, dead ice silkworm, what are you yelling about!"


    "No, Bingbing, don''t say you don''t know the soul beast." Tianmeng asked the ice emperor road in doubt.


    "Yes, so what? Make a fuss. Anything is possible. But it''s really incredible that there are still such ghosts. "


    There was also a smell of surprise in the voice of the ice emperor.


    "Brother tianmeng, ice emperor, what is this soul beast? Why are you so surprised? " Huo Yuhao asked again.


    Tianmeng''s golden halo flashed, "how can you not be surprised, Yuhao? I tell you, this kind of soul beast has been extinct for nearly 100000 years! But the soul beast that has been extinct for more than 100000 years reappeared in front of Bingbing and me. "


    "More than 100000 years!?" Huo Yuhao was surprised, "brother tianmeng, aren''t you kidding again?"


    They have been extinct for more than 100000 years. Even if there are unknown remains, anything can happen in these 100000 years. It should have been gone!


    "Let''s start. Don''t you believe me? If you don''t believe it, ask Bingbing. "


    "What the dead ice silkworm said is true. This kind of soul beast was extinct more than 100000 years ago. No matter where the soul beast forest is, this kind of soul beast has never been seen again. Of course, it does not rule out that there are still undiscovered continents. " The ice emperor whispered.


    The ice emperor naturally knew about the collision between the sun and the moon, so it is likely to have another unknown continent, and this unknown continent may have this kind of soul beast.


    "Brother Meng, what''s the name of this soul beast that day? Properties? What about ability? "


    Huo Yuhao looked through mental detection and asked the pale white soul beast they were flying closer and closer.


    "White dress Moon Halo Dragonfly! Its name is white dress Moon Halo dragonfly, male. The female''s name, appearance and appearance are different. The female''s name is white dress halo fly! They have only one attribute, that is the spiritual attribute! " Heavenly dream whispered.


    "Spiritual attribute!" Huo Yuhao''s face was happy.


    "However, I advise you not to pay attention to it, unless that Xuan old shot, but it''s useless even if you hunt it." Tianmeng said something to remind him.


    "Huh? Why? "


    "This white dress Moon Halo dragonfly is a soul beast for more than 60000 years! Even if I seal it for you, you can''t absorb it, because now I can only seal the soul power of the soul ring for about 10000 years. And don''t think it looks beautiful because it''s weak. Although it doesn''t like fighting, its current combat power is estimated to be no worse than the 100000 year old soul beast that is not good at fighting! What I said is not good at fighting, but it''s much better than me! "


    Tianmeng''s voice was mixed with shock. Originally, he was shocked enough by the appearance of the white dress Moon Halo dragonfly. Unexpectedly, he was still a 60000 year old soul beast.


    "Go, Yuhao, go quickly. Even if all your abilities are displayed, I''m afraid you can''t help the white dress Moon Halo dragonfly."


    "I see, brother tianmeng!" Huo Yuhao replied that when brother tianmeng said that the white dress Moon Halo dragonfly was a soul beast for more than 60000 years, he had decided to go.


    But at this time, Yunbing''s voice came out first, "let''s go. This is the white dress Moon Halo dragonfly. It''s a pure spiritual soul beast for more than 60000 years. We can''t cope with it."


    Huo Yuhao was stunned. Yunbing even knew? Snow emperor told him? But now is not the time to think.


    Feng Yi, Xiao Xiao and Wang Dong were surprised. Then, the five people ran to the left of the direction of the white dress Moon Halo dragonfly.


    MMP! How could he meet an extinct soul beast like white dress Moon Halo dragonfly? Yun Bing doesn''t know about this extinct soul beast, but he has heard of it.


    Remember that kitten? A kitten with a history of more than 100000 years died of serious injury due to natural disaster, but it lasted about a month under the condition of serious injury.


    That kitten should be the only soul animal in his life who has talked deeply.


    Kitten is a soul animal with water and spirit attributes, and spirit is the main attribute. They talked a lot in a month. When the kitten died, they passed on its memory of more than 100000 years to themselves in a special way. Later, Yun Bing fainted. At that time, after all, he was only a soul animal for more than 10000 years. When he woke up, the kitten had died


    Thinking of this, the sadness in Yunbing''s eyes flashed by.


    The white dress Moon Halo dragonfly is all the memories given by the kitten. The kitten''s memory is very huge. Its stealth ability makes it almost swim the whole continent. Its knowledge is broader than cloud ice. I don''t know how much. Its memory has helped him a lot.


    At this time, a light white streamer came to several people, and Huo Yuhao''s spirit detection was found in time.


    Huo Yuhao''s eyes coagulated and shouted, "cloud ice, be careful!"


    Under the ears of the jade rabbit, Yunbing naturally found the white dress halo dragonfly and caught up with them in almost a few seconds, but it''s wrong. The white dress halo Dragonfly doesn''t like fighting. What does it do after us?


    The pale white streamer melted by the white dress Moon Halo Dragonfly directly hit the cloud ice.


    At the same time, a circle of moon white halo expands, and the spirit detection is instantly disturbed and broken! Huo Yuhao was surprised. How could it be?


    When the white halo passed by them in the same month, their spirit was in a trance and dull. In addition to Huo Yuhao, he had the protection of tianmeng on the spiritual level!


    At the next moment, the light white streamer melted by the white dress Moon Halo Dragonfly fell on Yunbing. The speed was so fast that the influence of the circle of moon white halo even made Xiao Xiao fail to release the soul tripod of Sansheng Town, let alone help Yunbing.


    The speed of Yun Bing had no time to avoid, and it was more affected by the halo of moon white, but he attached the secret key of life to him in time. Then, in an instant, clouds and ice flew upside down!


    It''s not empty here, but the trees are dense, which is why they chose the left. The purpose is that if the white dress halo Dragonfly catches up, the dense trees can have some impact on the white dress halo dragonfly, but they don''t expect to have any effect, and even become a tool for adding damage to cloud ice injury!


    The cloud and ice flying upside down urged the power of life in the body to reduce the impact of hitting the ground, but immediately hit a large tree directly on the back, and the tree broke directly!


    The heavy blow to the chest, coupled with this, directly made Yunbing eject a few mouthfuls of blood! He felt that his sternum was broken and his spine was definitely broken, and the deviation of his internal organs was also very serious. It can be imagined how strong the impact force of the white dress Moon Halo dragonfly was.


    Although the white dress Moon Halo dragonfly is a spiritual soul beast, after all, it is a soul bone for more than 60000 years. How can its strength be weak? With the influence of the moon white halo circle, Yunbing can''t defend in time. Don''t forget the problem that tianmeng says it is not weaker than the soul beast of 100000 years.


    At this time, an old figure appeared behind Yunbing and caught Yunbing.


    Xuanlao''s anger and resentment towards himself at this time! Again! Once again, a disciple of Shrek college almost died in front of his eyes! He is also a very important student and a disciple of old Mu! He doesn''t know the pale soul beast in front of him, but it must die today!!


    The strong and thick yellow light instantly wrapped xuanlao''s whole body, and the strong breath burst out suddenly!


    As a pure spirit white dress Moon Halo dragonfly, he felt severe danger at the moment xuanlao appeared. The moon white halo wrapped his whole body, and the two pairs of wings vibrated slightly and flew away in one direction.


    Xuanlao Leng drank, "if you run away today, my xuanzi title will not be Taotie!!"

 Chapter 88

    Xuanlao gently handed the seriously injured Yunbing to Xiao Xiao. He just explored Yunbing''s injury with soul force, so now he is afraid that he will hurt Yunbing again if he tries too hard, but fortunately, the life force in Yunbing has begun to recover Yunbing''s injury.


    Then his body flashed and disappeared. It was obvious that he was chasing the white dress Moon Halo dragonfly. What he just said was not fun! That soul beast must die!


    On the contrary, facing the worried eyes of Xiao Xiao and Xiao Xiao, Yun Bing reluctantly showed an ugly smile, "don''t worry, the power of life will... Slowly... Repair my body..."


    His condition is not very good now. Although there is no life threat, his injury is really serious.


    At this time, Yunbing is still in the possession state of the secret key of life. The strong power of life is quickly repairing his body. However, the injury is serious and the time will not be short.


    The force of life mainly acts on his ribs in front of his chest, on his spine, and on his internal organs. There are some injuries on his shoulder and left arm in other places, but it is not too serious. In addition, it is trauma.


    It never rains but pours! Yun Bing couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    The green halo continuously flows on Yunbing''s upper body, emitting a strong breath of life. Huo Yuhao and Feng Yi are vigilant around. Yunbing''s injury is not suitable for violent movement. With their current strength, they can''t move quickly and smoothly with Yunbing.


    The movement here just now is likely to attract other soul beasts, especially the bloody gas of cloud ice spitting blood and trauma. Although it is not much, it will also attract the attention of some soul beasts.


    Xiao Xiao asked suspiciously beside Yun Bing, "Yun Bing, why don''t you use the light of life? Is it because the injury is too serious to use? "


    "No, the light of life... Is of no use to me... Myself..."


    Wang Dong found that Yunbing seemed very painful when talking, so he said, "Xiao Xiao, stop asking. Xiaoyunbing''s ribs must be broken in front of his chest. It seems that his lungs must be hurt. It''s estimated that his breathing will be painful. Let him recover first!"


    "Sorry! I don''t know. Yun Bing, stop talking and recover first. " Xiao Xiao apologized.


    Yunbing silently praised Wang Dong. Well done! Because it''s not easy for him to speak now. He slowly closed his eyes and mobilized more life force to recover from the injury.


    Suddenly, a warm breath melted into Yunbing''s chest. It was familiar with Wang Dong''s power of light. The influx of power of light made him feel less pain.


    Wang Dong''s face was also surprised. Xian Yunbing''s injury was heavier than he thought.


    At this time, the snow emperor who suddenly turned on the peeping screen mode was a little confused. What''s the situation? He just brought me lunch. How long is it now? Why are you seriously injured?


    I can''t help but ask Yun Bing with consciousness through Zi Jie, "what have you met? How old is it? How can you be seriously injured? "


    Yunbing once again showed a bitter smile and replied with a conscious voice: "we met a white dress halo dragonfly, or a white dress halo Dragonfly for more than 60000 years!"


    Snow Emperor: "... Are you teasing me? White dress Moon Halo dragonfly? Are you sure it''s not a water ripple winged dragonfly? "


    "I''m sure!"


    Snow emperor''s receptive ability is naturally strong. After a short surprise, he recovered his coolness.


    "The white dress Moon Halo dragonfly''s character is not aggressive. Have you got into trouble with it?"


    "No, after I found it, I asked them to turn around and run away, but I didn''t expect the white dress Moon Halo dragonfly to catch up. Its target was me, and I also had a guess."


    After being saved by xuanlao, Yunbing caught why the white dress Moon Halo Dragonfly caught up. There is only one reason! That is, the white dress Moon Halo Dragonfly regarded him as an extremely delicious food!


    The white dress Moon Halo dragonfly has strong spiritual power. Although it has inherent vitality, it can certainly be found with the spiritual power of the white dress Moon Halo dragonfly. Then it wants to eat itself, and its promotion is absolutely huge.


    It is said that the white dress Moon Halo Dragonfly doesn''t like fighting, but it will never let go of anything that is of great benefit to it.


    "That''s no wonder. In the eyes of high-level soul beasts, you are similar to the previous heavenly dream." Snow emperor said lightly.


    "No, if the vitality in my body doesn''t release the second martial spirit, it''s not so easy to be detected. Even some ordinary 100000 year old soul animals are the same, but the white dress Moon Halo dragonfly is not ordinary. Its spiritual power... Hey..."


    Yunbing suddenly feels unlucky. This may be the last white dress Moon Halo dragonfly on the mainland. Unexpectedly, they met him


    "Well, recover."


    Leaving this faint sentence, the snow emperor lost his voice. Yun Bing is his benefactor. When her life is in danger, she will naturally find a way to help, but his injury can''t kill anyone.


    Yunbing stopped talking and began to recover from his injury.


    On the other hand, xuanlao soon caught up with the white dress halo dragonfly, and a lot of yellow light appeared behind him, hitting the white dress halo dragonfly.


    The terrible pressure on xuanlao makes the white dress Moon Halo Dragonfly suffocate, but it won''t wait to die.


    The three single eyes of the white dress Moon Halo Dragonfly were as white as the body. At this time, it suddenly became bright. At the next moment, three groups of moon white light also came out from the three single eyes, distributed in a triangular shape in front of it, and then blocked away from the yellow light emitted by the xuanlao.


    But how could xuanlao''s attack be so easy to block? The triangular light group was directly broken, and the yellow light directly hit the white dress Moon Halo dragonfly, and then the white dress Moon Halo Dragonfly directly spit out its blood. Its blood is indeed an almost transparent light white.


    Xuanlao once said: the red king, the eighth of the top ten fierce beasts, is not his opponent. The red king is a 300000 year old soul beast. Not to mention the white dress Moon Halo dragonfly. No matter how strong its combat power is, it can''t stand the severe beating of xuanlao.


    After the triangular light mass broke, the situation of the white dress Moon Halo Dragonfly seemed wrong. Its body shook slightly and seemed very painful.


    Looking at the appearance of the white dress Moon Halo dragonfly, old Xuan sneered and dared to take his attack. It''s good if he didn''t die.


    The yellow light on his hand wrapped his body and moved to the top of the two big compound eyes of the white dress Moon Halo dragonfly. His fist was about to fall and end his life


    Just then, between the two compound eyes of the white dress Moon Halo dragonfly, there was a faint circle of white ripples.


    The white ripple came into xuanlao''s mind and made xuanlao''s action stagnate.


    After thinking for a moment, he looked coldly at the white dress Moon Halo dragonfly, "I didn''t expect your wisdom to be so high. Then you should understand the consequences of cheating me!"


    The white ripples rippled out again in response to xuanlao.


    Xuanlao also seemed to hesitate for a while. Finally, he grabbed the seriously injured white dress Moon Halo dragonfly on the ground and quickly flew to the place where Yunbing came.

 Chapter 89

    Wang Dong''s hand beside Yunbing is emitting golden light, constantly conveying the power of light to Yunbing.


    Alert to the surrounding Huo Yuhao replaced by Xiao Xiao, and the soul power of Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong was integrated to provide Wang Dong with soul power.


    At this time, a burst of broken voice appeared. In the twinkling of an eye, xuanlao came to them with a white halo dragonfly in his hand. His body about four meters long was held by xuanlao, which looked strange.


    After seeing xuanlao, Xiaoxiao was obviously happy. Then he saw xuanlao throw the white dress Moon Halo dragonfly to the ground, splash dust, and control it with a circle of yellow light to prevent it from escaping.


    "Teacher, come and see Yunbing''s injury!"


    Although Xiaoxiao wondered why xuanlao brought the white dress Moon Halo Dragonfly back, Yunbing''s injury was obviously more important.


    Xuanlao''s original intention is the same. Just now he just checked it briefly and really wanted to have a good look.


    Input soul power into Yunbing body, carefully check it in Yunbing body, and then retreat.


    Then he exclaimed, "what a strong healing power. Is it worthy of vitality?" He got up and touched Xiaoxiao''s head. "Don''t worry. Although Yunbing''s injury is serious, under the action of the power of life and the power of Wang Dong''s light, with the current recovery speed, I guess it will be good in about a week. I''m afraid others will have to keep it for about a month."


    Xiao Xiao frowned, "about a week? long time. If Yunbing can use the light of life to himself, I''m afraid it will recover soon. "


    "Huh? Can''t the little guy''s light of life be used on himself? But it''s normal. There are many such examples. " Then, xuanlao said to Huo Yuhao, "xiaoyuhao, stop first. I have something to tell you. I want to hear your opinion."


    Huo Yuhao interrupted Haodong''s power and opened his eyes, "xuanlao, what can I do for you?"


    Xuanlao didn''t answer immediately, but went to the white dress Moon Halo dragonfly and kicked it, "let it tell you by itself." Then he stared at it coldly, "don''t play any tricks, or you''ll die!"


    The white dress Moon Halo Dragonfly shivered slightly, which was not obvious.


    Just when Huo Yuhao was confused and confused, the white ripple between the two compound eyes of the white dress Moon Halo Dragonfly reappeared and spread into Huo Yuhao''s mind.


    "I''m the white dress Moon Halo dragonfly. I know you are the soul of the spirit department. I believe the spirit Department soul beast is not easy to find. I can be your soul ring without worrying about the age. I can seal my own strength so that you can absorb success, and then release it with the growth of your cultivation. You don''t have to worry that I''ll lie to you. This is also the deal I made with the old man. "


    There was calm, anger, humiliation and deep helplessness in the voice of the white dress Moon Halo dragonfly. It was thinking that it shouldn''t be so greedy to prey on the human child just now. Now it''s good to take itself in


    Huo Yuhao is a little confused. He also thinks that the white dress Moon Halo dragonfly has some high wisdom, and has it made a deal with xuanlao? What deal? He asked his doubts.


    This time, xuanlao opened his mouth and said: "xiaoyuhao, an unknown soul beast, said that it is a spiritual soul beast, and it has a way to retain its own spirit and spiritual origin after becoming your soul ring, but it can exist only by relying on its transformed soul ring. The transaction is that it compresses its power to become your soul ring, and I promised it to retain its spirit and spiritual origin and depend on you, If there is any chance in the future, it will choose to leave, and we can''t stop him from leaving. If you are strong, don''t erase its spirit and spiritual origin. "


    Huo Yuhao was stunned and immediately thought of the wisdom soul ring. Is the method of white dress Moon Halo Dragonfly similar to brother tianmeng?


    "Don''t worry about its spiritual origin. He promised me to seal its spiritual origin, leaving only mind. Without the power of spiritual origin, it can only speak. But I''m afraid it may have other cards, and then hurt you. I''m a little hesitant, so I brought it back to see your decision first. " Xuanlao then said that he didn''t avoid the white dress Moon Halo dragonfly.


    White dress Moon Halo dragonfly was speechless when he heard xuanlao''s words. The power of spiritual origin was sealed. What power can it use?


    "Promise white dress Moon Halo Dragonfly!"


    Tianmeng suddenly said.


    "Brother tianmeng?"


    "Don''t worry about the little moves of the white dress Moon Halo dragonfly. Ice emperor and I will take the seat for you. There will be no problem. In addition, Electrolux can''t make any waves."


    Although he doesn''t know what ability the white dress halo dragonfly has, there is an old man xuanlao outside. He thinks there is no problem with the white dress halo Dragonfly physically, but mentally, he has his heavenly dream, Bingbing and the mysterious Electrolux. He is not afraid of what the white dress halo Dragonfly will do.


    Moreover, if you want to know the spiritual origin and spirit of the white dress Moon Halo dragonfly, you should also go into the spiritual sea of Yuhao. At that time, let the white dress Moon Halo Dragonfly know what is husband and wife doubles with Bingbing!


    Huo Yuhao obviously thought of this, with a surprise on his face, "I know brother tianmeng." Then he would promise the white dress Moon Halo dragonfly, but he hesitated, "brother tianmeng, old Xuan said that the spiritual origin of sealing the white dress Moon Halo dragonfly, and the spiritual origin of the white dress Moon Halo dragonfly is estimated to enter my spiritual sea. Will old Xuan''s sealing power not find your existence?"


    "Well... It''s possible." Tianmeng ignored this, "but the soul skill brought to you by the white dress Moon Halo Dragonfly may be a powerful spiritual soul skill, so you can''t give up easily. It''s a little difficult to do! But even if xuanlao doesn''t seal us, there won''t be any problems. By the way, just do it... "


    Seeing Huo Yuhao''s face, xuanlao was first happy, then frowned and silent, which made him nod and calm down quickly in the face of great temptation. It''s good.


    A few minutes later, the white dress Moon Halo dragonfly was a little anxious. Its wisdom was not low, not lower or even higher than that of the 100000 year old soul beast. It did not face death like some 10000 year old soul beasts, nor was it afraid to die with the enemy. On the contrary, it did not want to die, very much.


    If it hadn''t been for its greed, it wouldn''t have met hard stubble this time. It believes that with its ability, it can easily reach 100000 years. Even the fierce beast natural disaster, it is sure to be able to spend the past. At that time, mix a row of famous fierce beasts Dangdang, and find a few beautiful female dragonflies to continue the blood. Well, it is beautiful!


    However, the dream is broken today. It is now facing the problem of life and death. It seems that the child with the spirit of martial arts is worried about something. It just wants to ask, what can I worry about? It''s said that the spiritual origin is easy for you to seal. What power can it have? What are you hesitating about? I don''t understand human ideas.


    Finally at this time, Huo Yuhao made a decision and looked at xuanlao.

 Chapter 90

    "Xuanlao, I agree to the request of white dress Moon Halo dragonfly. But there is no need to seal its spiritual origin... "


    "No? Xiao Yuhao, aren''t you kidding? If you don''t apply the seal, I don''t trust its method. "


    Xuanlao interrupted Huo Yuhao. Huo Yuhao couldn''t laugh or cry. "I''m not sure where you want to go, but I have a better way. I have a way to plant my spiritual mark in the spiritual origin of the white dress Moon Halo dragonfly, and I can break its spiritual origin. With this threat, it''s more effective than your seal!"


    Xuanlao frowned and looked at Huo Yuhao with some doubts, but he saw that Huo Yuhao was honest with him.


    "This is no small matter, are you sure?"


    "Sure, xuanlao, just look at it. If not, you can use the method of sealing again." Huo Yuhao affirmed.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Let the white dress Moon Halo Dragonfly release its spiritual source. Just watch it."


    "Release the spiritual origin? I remember that the only way to release the source of spirit is to break through the limit once, and only the soul beast whose cultivation has reached more than 100000 years can display it. Although this soul beast is powerful in spirit, can it be released? "


    Huo Yuhao was stunned. He forgot this stubble, but before he found an excuse, xuanlao turned to the white dress Moon Halo dragonfly, "can you?"


    White dress Moon Halo Dragonfly: "


    He didn''t seem to agree. Originally, when the human child said he didn''t need to seal its spiritual origin, he thought he met a good man. Then the human child said a way to target his spiritual origin. More hateful, but also more humiliating.


    However, facing the yellow light wrapped in xuanlao''s hand, he hesitated. After all, he didn''t want to die, so he compromised. But did not respond, but made practical actions.


    A small ball like moon white light group drilled out from its two compound eyes, while the body of the white dress Moon Halo Dragonfly lost its spiritual origin, and the spirit of the spirit and beast belonging to 60000 years suddenly burst out.


    This made Xuan Lao frown, but he didn''t care too much.


    In a moment, Huo Yuhao''s eyes were covered with a layer of gold, and a golden awn came straight out of his eyes and went to the spiritual origin of the white moon.


    This golden awn directly penetrated into the spiritual origin of the white moon, and then the spiritual origin of the white moon was covered with a faint golden awn.


    Huo Yuhao then pointed to the spiritual origin covered with golden mans and motioned xuanlao to check it.


    Xuanlao was not careless. He carefully looked at the spiritual origin and the role of the golden awn. He found that the golden awn was indeed the same as Huo Yuhao said. After hesitating for a while, he said seriously: "start, I look. Once there is something wrong, I will stop it immediately!"


    With xuanlao''s approval, Huo Yuhao nodded towards the spiritual origin of the white dress Moon Halo dragonfly. The next moment, the moon white light ball directly rushed into Huo Yuhao''s spiritual sea.


    At this moment, it sighed: merge quickly. After the fusion, it will be safe. Then, when there is an opportunity to get rid of the human child, get rid of it. It has to think of a way.


    But the moment he entered the sea of Huo Yuhao''s spirit, he saw an ice silkworm with ten golden rings. The mental fluctuation on his body was much stronger than it did not know; In addition, there is a green scorpion, some ugly, not as beautiful as his body, but it exudes the smell of fierce animals and the extreme cold smell; There is also a small gray ball, which seems very ordinary.


    The spiritual origin of the white dress Moon Halo Dragonfly shook. Did it go to the wrong place? At this time, tianmeng''s voice sounded, "welcome, little dragonfly."


    White dress Moon Halo Dragonfly: "


    Xuanlao didn''t know what happened in Huo Yuhao''s spiritual sea, but it took nearly a minute for the body of the white dress Moon Halo dragonfly to move, which made him think there was a problem.


    The body of the white dress halo dragonfly was filled with the white light of the moon, and Huo Yuhao went to sit in front of the white dress halo dragonfly. Then the white light of the moon rushed to Huo Yuhao and gradually turned into a black soul ring.


    "It seems so."


    Whispered, xuanlao went to Yunbing, and Wang Dong still conveyed the bright breath to Yunbing.


    "Xiao Xiao, go and set up a tent with Feng Yi. I''ll watch them. We''ll go back when Yunbing is better." Xuan Lao whispered to Xiao Xiao on one side.


    "I''ll leave the teacher to you. I''ll set up a tent."


    "OK."


    Xiao Xiao greets Feng Yi. They clean up an empty place and set up a tent.


    At night, Yunbing was fed some soup by Xiao Xiao and went to sleep.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the night two days later.


    The recovery of cloud ice exceeded xuanlao''s expectation, because after that, the vitality of cloud ice became stronger and stronger, and the recovery speed of cloud ice was much faster.


    If you don''t fight now, there''s no problem. If the action range is not large, it''s OK to release two or three soul skills.


    In the tent, Yunbing is chatting. Xuanlao is not here at this time. He is probably sitting in a tree near the tent.


    At this time, bursts of hurried footsteps came, accompanied by several voices.


    "Brother, look! There is a tent ahead. Let''s go and have a look! "


    "Good!"


    Another burst of rapid footsteps came. The direction was cloud ice''s tent, and their voice was full of anxiety.


    Yunbing frowned and Feng Yi said, "I''ll go out and have a look."


    Then he got up and walked out of the tent, but before Feng Yi came out, a thin man rushed in directly.


    "Hello! Are you polite? Did you rush in with the permission of others? " It was Wang Dong who made a noise.


    The man glanced at the five people and found that they were all children. The one who looked smaller and smaller looked pale and seemed to have been seriously injured. He immediately looked disdainful and arrogant.


    Instead of answering Wang Dong''s question, he opened his mouth and said, "do you five little guys have any healing pills? If so, take them out. I''ll use them urgently. I''ll repay you several times later."


    Wang Dong, Xiao Xiao and Feng Yi were annoyed by his natural tone. Feng Yi didn''t want to get into trouble when he left. He stretched out a to ask out, "please go out, we don''t have a healing pill!"


    But the slim man sneered: "five little ghosts, who are you lying to! When I''m blind? That kid is obviously injured and weak. He must be seriously injured! Can he survive without healing pills? I advise you to hand over the healing pill, or you will delay the event and you, including your family, will die! "


    This sentence completely angered Yunbing, including Yunbing. In an instant, Yunbing''s eyes cooled down.


    Yunbing''s family now only has sister youyou. Although they are not close, although the man can''t kill sister youyou. Although his mother has died for many years, this is also Yunbing''s inner taboo!


    Feng Yi''s fast wind and fast wolf possessed him. He grabbed the thin man with one claw. A bright purple bamboo pole appeared in the thin man''s hand and dodged back.


    Feng Yi said coldly, "apologize and get out!"


    The thin man raised five soul rings at his feet and looked at Feng Yi jokingly, "it seems that you should be the strongest in this, but you are just a soul sect. Who gives you courage! No? Then I''ll kill the child and see if you give it or not! " At the same time, his heart was very anxious and couldn''t drag on any longer.


    The foot moves, the soul ring lights up, and the purple bamboo rod in the hand grows rapidly towards the cloud ice spike.


    Xiao Xiao looked coldly and put the soul tripod of Sansheng town in front of Yun Bing.


    Wang Dong and Huo Yuhao had planned to do it. At this time, another voice came from behind the thin man, "Beitang, I asked you to ask a pill. Why did you fight?"


    A middle-aged man in his forties came in, followed by four men and two women. One woman with black horsetail hair held a woman whose hair spread out. The faces of the two women were very beautiful.


    The woman with loose hair was obviously seriously injured, and her exposed arm seemed to be badly burned.


    When Beitang saw the middle-aged man coming, he stopped his soul skills and respectfully retreated behind the middle-aged man.


    The scene when he came made it clear to the middle-aged man that he knew the temperament of a thin man. The thin man called Beitang also told the story quietly, but he didn''t hide it.


    After listening, the middle-aged man looked at Lenghan''s eyes and bowed, "I apologize to you instead of Beitang. However, as you can see, some of us are seriously injured and have used up all the healing pills, but they are useless. Look, the little brother is getting better soon, so... "


    "So what do you want to do to my disciples?"


    A voice exploded out of thin air, and then a figure blocked Yunbing in front of several people. It was xuanlao.


    The middle-aged man was shocked. He glanced at Beitang beside him and took a deep breath. He felt that he was in trouble this time.


    After he saw xuanlao''s face, he felt as if he had seen xuanlao somewhere. Suddenly, he was shocked and quickly bent down and bowed, "I''ve seen Taotie under the crown."


    The crowd behind the middle-aged man was surprised. Is the ugly old man in front of him a title Douluo? After reaction, they bowed one after another, and the woman holding the injured woman also bowed slightly.


    But Beitang only felt that what exploded in his mind and said: it''s over.


    "Under the Taotie crown, for my men..."


    The middle-aged man wanted to apologize for Beitang again, but he was interrupted by xuanlao and said coldly, "no, I saw everything. As long as he can bear my slap, it''s OK. "


    Beitang trembled and collapsed on the ground.


    What else should the middle-aged man say, but xuanlao has stretched out his right hand.


    At this time, Yunbing''s weak voice suddenly sounded, "wait a minute, xuanlao."


    "What''s the matter, little guy?" Xuanlao turned and asked.


    "Let me solve this!" The voice of cloud ice was indifferent.


    Feng Yi said anxiously, "don''t try to be strong, brother Yunbing, your body..."


    Yun Bing shook his head at Feng Yi, indicating that he was okay. Then he looked at Beitang coldly.


    "Do you want to save the woman? I''ll give you a chance to trade your life for it! "

 Chapter 91

    "What... What do you mean?"


    The northern Tang Dynasty was terrified because xuanlao wanted to slap him. He didn''t think he could bear the slap of the title Douluo!


    Now Yunbing''s sudden voice made him feel hope, but then Yunbing''s words made him feel confused. What is trading his life for?


    "Little fellow, although I don''t understand what you mean, don''t be brave. Although your body is much better, it''s not enough for you to fight."


    Xuanlao thought of Yunbing for the first time and thought of solving the northern Tang Dynasty through battle, but he didn''t care about anything. He was watching the process. When talking to Mu Lao, Mu Lao also told him about Yunbing''s character. He was not surprised by Yunbing''s current reaction and words.


    And Beitang just wanted to kill Yunbing. If Yunbing hadn''t spoken, he might have solved Beitang.


    The middle-aged man frowned slightly and felt that Shrek was too overbearing. The children were all right and could give some compensation. Beitang had a good talent, so he planned to fight for it, but he couldn''t help it if he couldn''t fight for it. But he knew that the old man in front of him was a 98 level super level duel!


    Taking a step forward, the middle-aged man took a deep breath and said, "under the Taotie crown, please allow us to introduce ourselves. To be honest, we are from the royal family of the heavenly soul empire. The injured girl is Princess Weina of our royal family, and my name is mo Feiyun. I am an old servant of the royal family, and the others are the escort of the princess, so... "


    Xuan Lao glanced at Mo Feiyun, but didn''t expect that they had such a background, "so what? What about the heavenly soul Empire? Who was Shrek afraid of? "


    Shrek?! These three words shocked Mo Feiyun and his party again. Of course, except Mo Feiyun, he naturally knew. And Beitang wants to cry without tears. What group of people did he provoke?


    Mo Feiyun wanted to say something more. Xuanlao waved his hand, "I''ll just give you a word. Do you think the college disciples protected by me to obtain the soul ring are important to Shrek?"


    A sentence hit Mo Feiyun like a heavy blow, and thought with a bitter smile: Yes, isn''t it important for Shrek students who can make Taotie Douluo follow and protect? The status of these people may not be under the Royal Princess.


    "I''ll give you a face. Your princess should be seriously injured. If you don''t treat her in time, I''m afraid she will die. I''ll see your princess''s injury later. If we have the ability, we will save her life. As for this man, look at what the five little guys said. " Old Xuan glanced at Beitang Dao and a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes.


    Mo Feiyun shook his head and sighed helplessly. As a soul saint, he felt he qiminrui. When xuanlao''s words fell, he felt that Beitang could not live. All of Yunbing''s five children had cold eyes.


    However, the words of Xuan old made him feel a little surprised. It seems that his highness is likely to be saved. If his highness is dead, they will have to be buried with him.


    "Xuanlao, let me come."


    Yunbing''s ruthless voice was firm and made xuanlao sigh, "little guy, if your situation is wrong, I will stop you."


    Then he got out of the way.


    Yunbing looked at Beitang with a faint look. "As I said, I''ll give you a chance to exchange your life for your princess''s life. If you don''t want this opportunity..." he paused, with a cold killing intention in his tone, "you will still die!"


    In fact, when Mo Feiyun and his party appeared in the tent, his memory became familiar. He didn''t recall until xuanlao appeared and was recognized by Mo Feiyun. Should this be the team Huo Yuhao met before he met the auspicious beast? He remembered that one of them was a princess.


    He wanted to kill Beitang directly, and then thought if they were really Royal people, would xuanlao be embarrassed when he knew they were royal people of tianhun? That''s why he said to change his life and let xuanlao agree. Then even if xuanlao knew they were royalty, he wouldn''t say anything more.


    But the facts proved that he thought too much. Xuanlao didn''t even know them. However, he doesn''t want to take it back. Anyway, Beitang will die. If Beitang wants to exchange his life for life, anyway, old Xuan has said that if he can save them, he can save their princess''s life. Maybe he will come at that time.


    Yunbing''s cold killing intention made xuanlao frown. It''s not like a child should have.


    Beitang looked up at Yunbing, then looked back at Mo Feiyun, his eldest brother, and finally laughed at himself, "come on, child, but I don''t need your chance."


    He Beitang is an orphan, has no wife and children, and has nothing to remember, but he won''t trade his life for the princess''s life. Although he didn''t quite understand Yunbing''s meaning, there was no doubt that he could exchange his life for the princess''s life, which might be some kind of soul skill or self created prohibition.


    He took the medicine for the princess. Now he is dying, but no one can save him, so he has no obligation to save the princess. Of course, he also knows that Mo Feiyun and his friends have no ability to save him, but so what? It''s hard for him to die, Mo Feiyun and them!


    Mo Feiyun obviously also thought of the literal meaning of exchanging life for life, so he was angry about the choice of Beitang. The royal family raised you and failed to save you. It was our fault, and we didn''t have the ability, but we didn''t expect Beitang to choose so. But he didn''t dare say anything more.


    Yunbing was a little surprised, but he didn''t think much. Beitang''s choice was also in line with his original intention.


    The secret key of life emerged and integrated into himself. Yunbing''s face was ruddy for a few minutes. Then Yunbing raised his right hand and looked at Beitang and silently recited four words in his heart.


    "Life verdict!"


    In the next moment, a green light beam was emitted from Yunbing''s index finger and directly into Beitang''s chest.


    Then, a frightening scene was staged. Beitang''s hair turned white rapidly, his eyes became dull slowly, and his skin became dull and dull. In less than a minute, Beitang''s hair turned completely white and dry. Finally, he fell down with his eyes open and lost his breath.


    Yunbing looked at Beitang''s body with an expressionless face, and then saw that the green light beam previously shot into Beitang''s chest returned to Yunbing''s body.


    The ability of life judgment is deprivation, absorption and restitution. Deprive the enemy of his vitality, and then let it dissipate, or absorb the vitality consumed by the secret key to replenish his life, and finally return the deprived vitality to the deprived person.


    However, there is a premise for this return. The premise is that the life ruling beam is that the green beam remains in the body of the deprived person after depriving the vitality.


    If it dissipates, as long as the green beam goes out of the enemy''s body and mind.


    If you want to absorb it, you should let the life judgment beam directly return to your body, and then absorb it with the life secret key.


    The judgment of life can be resisted, but the speed of deprivation is very fast. A careless person may be deprived of a lot of vitality.


    However, if you show it to people at the level of xuanlao, you may be resisted for the first time. In fact, Beitang also has the possibility to resist. However, Beitang knows that he will die anyway, so he will let life decide.


    Of course, the life judgment will only deprive the existing life. How to say, take the soul beast for example. In theory, the soul beast can live forever, as long as it can pass the scourge again and again.


    But it''s not like this for life judgment. For example, a thousand year old soul beast will only be deprived of its thousand year life, and once the thousand year life is completely deprived, the soul beast will die completely and will not live any more.


    That''s what he said about exchanging Beitang''s life for the princess''s life. He deprived Beitang of his vitality and healed the princess.


    Mo Feiyun and others have cold bodies, which is what ability? Evil soul master? No, just Mo Feiyun, he can clearly feel the pure breath of life.


    Xuanlao was also surprised. He could feel that after the inverted beam entered Beitang''s body, it absorbed all the vitality of Beitang at a very fast speed, resulting in Beitang''s death. In the process of the beam returning to Yunbing''s body, it dissipated part of the vitality. Few and almost no one paid attention to it. He knew that it should belong to Beitang''s vitality.


    Yunbing turns around and sits back in his chair. He has a storage soul guide. These furniture can naturally be taken with him.

 Chapter 92

    The tent is very quiet, and the atmosphere is a little depressed.


    However, it didn''t last long. With a wave of yellow light, master Xuan wrapped Beitang''s body and flew out of the tent. Then a fire out of thin air made Beitang''s body burn and turn into fly ash.


    For this scene, Mo Feiyun had some fluctuations in his heart, but it was not big. Yun Yun''s strange ability makes Mo Fei Yun feel that cloud ice may really cure her highness, but the choice of Bei Tang has made them lose this opportunity.


    "Taotie crown, look at your Highness''s injury..."


    Now that the North Tang is dead, the royal highness of the princess has to hurry up.


    Xuanlao glanced at Mo Feiyun and walked to Weina in the arms of dusk snow. He checked with soul power, and then frowned, "fire poison? Have you encountered a powerful soul beast with fire and poison attributes? "


    Mo Fei Yun nodded quickly. "Yes, we met a group of fierce fire ants under the crown of the glutton. The Royal Princess has been poisoned by the poison of ten thousand years of fierce poison. The useful Dan medicine on our body can only be suppressed, but it can''t last for long time."


    Xuanlao nodded after listening, and then thought, as if he were thinking of a solution.


    Yunbing is thinking about the soul beast of poisonous fire ant. Fire attribute and toxicity. Poison is a kind of fire poison, which is very difficult to remove, because the fire poison of highly toxic fire ants is very dependent. If the poisoning time is too long, the body temperature will be higher and higher, and then the fire poison destroys the internal organs of the poisoned person. The higher the age, the stronger the fire poison, and the more difficult it is to remove. The ten thousand year highly toxic fire ants, or the queen ant, are difficult to save!


    Looking at Princess Weina''s arm, I''m afraid it entered from her arm. Mo Feiyun said that there was a pill to suppress it. It''s estimated that it can last for some time. It won''t be too long, about half a day?


    Princess Weina, Yunbing is impressed, but not deep, but it has little to do with him. See what xuanlao says.


    Xuanlao thought for a while, looked at Yunbing and Huo Yuhao, and then had a way. The fire poison of the strong poison fire ant is not easy to be forcibly removed, otherwise it will fight back madly, or he would forcibly remove it after he had just checked.


    He waved to Huo Yuhao and said, "xiaoyuhao, come and try."


    Mo Feiyun wondered how to let a child fool around, but he couldn''t stop them from doing too much to the princess''s body.


    Huo Yuhao understood xuanlao''s meaning, but he was reluctant because of the threat of Beitang, but he still walked up.


    Xuanlao asks muxue to put Princess Weina down. Muxue looks at Mo Feiyun and nods.


    Xuanlao''s soul force made Princess Weina sit up. Huo Yuhao stretched out his hand against Princess Weina''s back and began to deliver the extreme cold. Then, the fire poison quickly melted and fled after meeting the extreme cold.


    Seeing this, the mysterious old man said, "it''s really feasible. Then he looked at Mo Feiyun, "fire poison can be removed. One million gold soul coins will be sent to Shrek when you return to the heavenly soul empire."


    Mo Feiyun was stunned, "under the crown, this..."


    "This, what, this, there is no cure without money. Does it mean that your princess''s life is not worth a million gold soul coins?" Xuanlao said faintly.


    Mo Feiyun smiled bitterly. He should come down. What can he do if he shouldn''t come down? It''s really bad luck for eight generations this time.


    On the other side of Yunbing, Feng Yi came to him and asked in a low voice, "Yunbing, is your body OK?"


    "What fourth elder martial brother said is, I also want to ask this." Xiaoxiao just stood beside Yunbing and released the soul tripod of Sansheng town in case of Beitang''s dying counterattack, but he was startled by Yunbing''s soul skill.


    Although Wang Dong didn''t speak, his eyes glittered with concern.


    "I''m fine. Although life judgment consumes a lot of soul power, I just put a soul skill. How can something happen?" Cloud Bing shook his head.


    "Life verdict? Xiao Yunbing, did you just use the soul skill? " Wang Dong asked in a low voice.


    "Oh, yes." Yun Bing didn''t hide his meaning and told me about the ability of life judgment.


    Wang Dong seemed to think of something, "that day, after you talked about the light of life, you said a and, that and means that vitality can be supplemented by life judgment!"


    "I didn''t expect that Wang Dong, who is usually stupid, has a keen time. It''s really the same as you said. At that time, I was afraid that you thought I was the ability of the evil soul master, so I didn''t say it. " Yunbing made a little joke.


    "Who do you say is stupid? And how did you know we thought that? If you don''t say it, it''s scary to use it suddenly. " Wang Dong is not angry.


    Xiao xiaonuo said, "I agree with Wang Dong. Yunbing is really scary."


    Feng Yi also nodded to agree with Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao.


    Yunbing is speechless. What a good soul skill. Isn''t it beautiful with a green beam? How can it be scary.


    Thinking of green, Yunbing touched his hair. Yes, in an accident, he already knew the color of his hair when the secret key of life was attached to him. Although people in Douluo mainland may not know what green hat means, although his hair is only blue-green, he always felt a little separated.


    But there''s nothing he can do. Can he dye his hair? Or shave your head?


    Quickly shook his head and threw these ideas out. Forget it, just don''t want to.


    Xiao Xiao asked suspiciously, "Yunbing, why do you shake your head?"


    "Nothing, but I don''t think life judgment is scary." Cloud ice road.


    "Oh, after seeing it once and knowing its effect, it''s really not scary. On the contrary, I think it''s a powerful soul skill." Whistling.


    Wang Dongshen nodded, "indeed."


    "You all ignore a problem. Yunbing''s green soul ring has two soul skills. Don''t you say that this soul ring is equivalent to a soul ring of 100000 years?" Feng Yi said.


    They were surprised and looked at each other. Feng Yi didn''t say that they really didn''t find the problem.


    Although their voice was low, xuanlao listened to them without missing a word and helped them block the spread of the voice in case Mo Feiyun heard them. As a soul saint, it was easy for Mo Feiyun to listen to a low voice. These little guys don''t know the taboo.


    About an hour or so, xuanlao stretched out his hand and scratched a hole in Princess Weina''s arm. A red and black flame erupted from the hole. Xuanlao wrapped the red and black flame with soul force and directly extinguished the fire poison.


    Huo Yuhao also opened his eyes and said to xuanlao, "xuanlao, all expelled." Then xuanlao nodded and he retreated.


    Then, xuanlao said to Yunbing, "little guy, come to the light of life. Don''t be too reluctant. If it affects you, stop directly."


    Yunbing glanced at the hole cut by xuanlao on Princess Weina''s arm, which was bleeding. Then let the secret key of life be attached to the body, played a light of life, and wrapped Princess Weina''s arm.


    A few minutes later, Princess Weina''s arm not only recovered from the cut of xuanlao, but also recovered from the burn, not even the scar. Then the light of life moved to Princess Weina''s body. A few minutes later, Yunbing felt that the rest of Princess Weina''s injuries had little impact. She was too lazy to treat it again and took back the light of life.


    This time is different from Xiao Xiao''s. Xiao Xiao''s right metacarpal bone of the dark gold fear claw is constantly breaking Xiao Xiao''s right hand. Cloud ice can only last the light of life.


    Yun Bing shocked Mo Feiyun again.

 Chapter 93

    After Yunbing cured Princess Weina, he returned to his chair and sat down, displaying the judgment of life and the light of life, which cost him a lot of soul power, but he was not in a hurry to recover.


    Mo Fei cloud inspected Princess Verna on the upper part of the body, and found that his royal highness had some internal injuries, and the fire and the wound were completely good. He turned around and bowed to Xuan Lao, Huo Yuhao and Yun Bing. "Thank you so much for saving your royal highness under the gluttonous crown and two little friends. When we return to the heaven spirit Empire, we will send one million gold spirit coins to your college."


    "Well, now that you''re ready, go out." Xuanlao waved his hand and sent them away.


    "Then we''ll disturb Taotie." Mo Feiyun said this and motioned to Mu Xue. Mu Xue understood it, picked up the princess and walked out. The remaining four men followed closely, and Mo Feiyun finally retreated.


    After Mo Feiyun and them left, Wang Dong snorted, obviously dissatisfied with the result. If Xuan Lao isn''t there, he doesn''t believe that Mo Feiyun won''t threaten them like the northern Tang Dynasty.


    When Yunbing heard Wang Dong''s cold hum, he suddenly thought of something interesting. The threat from Beitang just now seems to say that our family must die. Who is Wang Dong''s family? Sea god and Shura God Tang San, as well as small dance, even if it''s not strict, Dai mubai, they also count, um


    He was wondering if Beitang would be killed by a thunder even if he didn''t kill Beitang!


    Xuanlao obviously saw Wang Dong''s dissatisfaction. "Little guy, are you still dissatisfied? Although Shrek''s status is detached and we are not afraid of their four empires, Weina is the princess of the heavenly soul empire after all. In addition to the sun and moon Empire, the relationship between Shrek and the three empires is OK. When we help each other, we should give a little face or a little face. It''s not good to be too stiff. You killed Beitang, too. Calm down. "


    "Oh, I see." Wang Dongdao, however, recalled in his mind the picture of Huo Yuhao pressing his hands against the princess''s back.


    Several people talked for a while. During this period, old Xuan asked about Yunbing''s life judgment, so he withdrew his tent and asked Yunbing to rest early. Tomorrow, they plan to return to Shrek college.


    Feng Yi and Xiao Xiao go out one after another. Huo Yuhao also plans to take Wang Dong back to practice. Unexpectedly, Wang Dong gets rid of Huo Yuhao and goes back to the tent first, which makes Huo Yuhao a little confused. What''s the matter with him?


    Now, the tent they are in is naturally Yunbing''s. The night watch is still in turn, but there is no Yunbing, and the night watchers will enter Yunbing''s tent from time to time during the night watch to see the situation of Yunbing. After all, Yunbing is still a wounded person.


    The other side.


    "Master Mo, how''s the princess?"


    Twilight snow asked.


    "Don''t worry, your highness is fine. All the injuries are almost healed. It is estimated that you will wake up in about two or three hours. The child named Yun Bing''s means are incredible! " Mo Feiyun exclaimed after talking about the princess.


    Dusk Xue nodded. She naturally understood that Princess Weina''s martial spirit was snow lotus, which was also the healing martial spirit, but it was impossible to have the healing power of the green light group just now, but she was a little puzzled.


    "Master Mo, the cloud ice just used the power of life, but what method did Yuhao use to force the princess''s fire poison out?"


    "If I guess correctly, it should be ice! Extreme ice! "


    Mo Feiyun, a middle-aged soul saint, has extensive knowledge. His words surprised dusk snow again, "extreme ice? The soul of life attribute? The disciples of Shrek college are really crouching tigers, hidden dragons! "


    "Shrek''s Wuhun system is the first in the mainland, which is normal. By the way, tell your Highness the truth about Beitang. " Mo Feiyun said suddenly.


    "Well, I see. Master Mo, shall we hurry tonight, or...? " Dusk trail.


    "Stop, find an open place near the tent of student Shrek, set up a tent, rest for one night, and make a decision when your highness wakes up. After all, our goal has not been achieved this time." Mo Feiyun hesitated for a moment and made a decision.


    "Near Shrek''s tent? Master Mo, is there something wrong? After all, we...... "dusk was worried.


    "Shrek won''t be so stingy. If you don''t provoke them, they don''t care about you. To tell the truth, if the Taotie crown had not just appeared, I might have threatened the five children. Fortunately, the Taotie crown appeared in time, or maybe we would all die there! " Mo Feiyun said with lingering fear.


    "Huh? How could those children deal with us without appearing under the Taotie crown? " Dusk snow was puzzled.


    Mo Feiyun shook his head, "no, never underestimate the students of Shrek Wuhun department. It''s normal for the students of Shrek Wuhun department to fight the fourth ring outside the third ring war. These are still the best. Feng Yi is the soul sect, and the other four are all soul zuns, including the smallest cloud ice. That soul sect is enough to resist Qiu Xiangdong, and the other four soul kings are no problem. Let''s not mention this. You can stop it with the child''s ability to use Beitang? "


    The guards clenched their fists one by one after listening to Mo Feiyun''s words. They didn''t doubt Mo Feiyun''s words, but they were unwilling. After all, how old were the children?


    Dusk snow noticed another sentence, "soul respect? The smallest cloud ice is also a soul statue? Is that impossible? "


    "I don''t want to believe it, but it''s true. The fluctuation of soul power on Yun Bing is only under the soul sect. Well, don''t talk about this. This place is good. Set up a tent and eat. " Mo Feiyun Road.


    "Yes."


    Then a group of people became busy.


    But Princess Weina didn''t wake up in three hours as Mo Feiyun expected. Dusk quickly came to Mo Feiyun to check. She found that... Er... She just fell asleep. When Mo Feiyun was going to leave, there was no fire and poison entanglement and no pain. Princess Weina also showed a smile.


    Twilight: "Princess... How can you do this?


    The next morning, after an early meal, Yunbing and his party began to pack their tents and plan to return to Shrek college.


    At this time, Princess Weina woke up vaguely, "am I okay? Here or a tent? Don''t I remember being poisoned by the fire of the queen ant? "


    Dusk snow came in and saw Princess Weina wake up with a happy look on her cold face.


    Princess Weina also noticed dusk snow and asked, "sister, what happened? I remember I wasn''t...... "


    "Oh, here''s the thing. After you were poisoned by fire..."


    "We met Shrek. Beitang was killed in trouble. Shrek''s disciples healed me. Five disciples younger than us have high talents. Taotie Douluo escorted me personally?! I missed so many things! " Princess Verna sat up and looked like she had missed something.


    Dusk Xue: "..." how do you feel, princess? You seem to have missed something interesting? My princess''s focus is not here!


    Princess Weina obviously realized it, and then said to dusk snow, "sister snow, call master Mo in."


    "OK."


    Soon, Mo Feiyun appeared in the tent and bowed to Princess Weina, "old slave, congratulations on your recovery."


    "Heal? Not yet, almost. Master Mo, have they left under the Taotie crown? " Princess Weina said faintly. At this time, the princess''s appearance was shown.


    Mo Feiyun: "I''m packing up and ready to leave. It''s almost time to pack up."


    "Well, master Mo, take me to see Taotie crown. I want to express my gratitude." Princess Weina said.

 Chapter 94

    "But your Highness''s body..." Mo Feiyun hesitated.


    "Don''t worry, there''s no problem just taking action." Princess Weina smiled.


    Mo Feiyun promised, "the old slave is waiting for the princess outside, but your highness should hurry up, otherwise when Shrek''s disciple leaves, he may be taken by Taotie crown, so we may not catch up."


    "OK, I see. You go out."


    "Yes, your highness, the old slave leaves." Mo Feiyun retreated with a reply.


    About a few minutes later, Princess Weina, Mo Feiyun and dusk Xue came to Yunbing and her party who had packed up and planned to leave, and xuanlao was also behind them.


    Princess Weina is now well groomed, and her face is still pale.


    Princess Weina went to xuanlao and bowed lightly. "Weina has seen the gluttonous crown."


    Mo Feiyun and dusk snow saluted immediately.


    Xuanlao glanced at them faintly, "Hmm", and said, "do you have anything else?"


    Princess Weina smiled and said, "under the crown, I woke up and heard about Beitang. I''m sorry." Then Princess Weina bowed to xuanlao and Yunbing.


    Xiao Xiao and Feng Yi were stunned by this, and then quickly waved their hands. Yun Bing, Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong were relatively plain, but they did enough. After all, princesses in a country are like this, and they can''t make others feel bad.


    Then Princess Weina got up and said again, "in addition, thank you for your help. If you have anything in the future, you can come to tianhun Empire to ask Weina for help. Weina will not refuse and will try her best to help you. And please accept this as our compensation. "


    At the next moment, Princess Weina took out a gorgeous bracelet, but it was not precious. It was just a secondary storage soul guide, and then handed it to xuanlao.


    This bracelet surprised Mo Feiyun and dusk snow. Mo Feiyun hurriedly said, "Your Highness, this..."


    "Shut up."


    "Yes."


    Xuanlao looked at the things in the bracelet and his face was flat. "You little girl can be a man."


    "I laughed." The smile on Princess Weina''s face remained the same.


    "But take it back. The man has got his end. We have collected the cost of treating you, and we have seen your sincerity." Xuanlao said, returning the bracelet to Princess Weina''s hand, didn''t give them a chance to speak, wrapped Yunbing with yellow light, and quickly flew away.


    Princess Weina took the bracelet, looked at it, took it back, and said to the two people beside her: "what? Don''t you understand what I do? Then I''ll tell you just because of the name Shrek. "


    Then Princess Weina took dusk Snow''s arm, "sister, do you see that the boy with pink and blue hair looks good!"


    Dusk snow: "


    Mo Feiyun: "


    On the other side, xuanlao took Yunbing several people out of a distance and put them down.


    "Hey? Why did the teacher stop? Aren''t you going to fly us directly back to Shrek? " Xiao Xiao was puzzled.


    "When did I say that? Yunbing''s body hasn''t fully recovered and can''t stand such a high-speed flight. Just now I just want to get rid of the little girl''s entanglement. Your teacher, I''m not good at dealing with such things. Well, I''ll just follow you. Just walk slowly. " Xuanlao replied.


    excuse! All excuses! If you can''t go high, you can''t go low. But Xiao Xiao didn''t want to say, but he was curious about what compensation the princess had just given the teacher.


    "Oh, all right. Teacher, what did the princess just give you? "


    Old Xuan glanced at Xiao Xiao and said plainly, "nothing. It''s just a soul bone. He just looked at it. He preliminarily understood that it should be suitable for attacking the soul division of the Department. The age limit is more than 10000 years. The details are not clear."


    "Soul bone? Why don''t you accept it, teacher? "


    Perhaps the soul bones were seen more. Xiao Xiao was just surprised that the princess would take out such valuable things, and then returned to plain.


    "You killed all the people of others. A princess of others bowed and apologized to you. It can be regarded as receiving one million gold soul coins from others. The value of that soul bone is more precious. It''s not good to receive the soul bone again." Xuanlao road.


    "What''s wrong?" Xiao Xiao has doubts.


    Xuan Lao shook his head and said nothing more. Xiao Xiao also knew his intention and didn''t ask any more.


    Yunbing quietly raised the jade rabbit''s ears, and Huo Yuhao also opened the spirit detection. Several people walked outside the Xingdou forest on foot. Because of Yunbing''s injury, the speed of several people was not too fast.


    After walking for a short time, the sound of the fast movement of the soul beast suddenly appeared in Yunbing''s hearing range, and Yunbing reminded everyone to be vigilant.


    Several people still walked outside the mixing area, and the sound was still within Yunbing''s hearing range. Then, a soul beast rushed out of one side of the forest in a few seconds. After seeing it clearly, Yunbing was stunned there.


    The soul beast in front of him has golden hair. His whole body seems to be translucent crystal, full of strange texture. The overall shape is very like a lion, but his four claws are like a dragon. There is a golden flame under each dragon claw. The mouth is also longer than the lion soul. Under the hair, there are some fine golden scales. In addition to the normal eyes, there is a third eye, which is the vertical pupil. The two normal eyes glittered with gold, but the vertical pupils emitted strange red.


    Cloud ice mouth a draw, Emperor Rui beast? MMP! I thought I couldn''t touch it, or I met it, or when they left! Fortunately, Huo Yuhao has obtained the third soul ring. I hope the emperor Rui beast will not attack us, otherwise he will have a bad feeling.


    Who would have thought that Feng Yi, Xiao Xiao and Wang Dong had already opened the martial spirit, Yun Bing turned his eyes and hurriedly said: "stop! This soul beast can''t move! Or we may all have to die here! "


    Why maybe? Don''t forget that xuanlao is still following.


    Xiao Xiao was stunned, "huh? Why? "


    "It''s called the three eyed golden dragon, with more than 10000 years of cultivation. It has the attributes of extreme fire and extreme light. It is an ancient auspicious beast, also known as emperor auspicious beast. What is auspicious beast? It is the auspicious beast, the habitat of the soul beast with auspicious beast. The growth rate of all the soul beasts is twice that of normal. The probability of breaking through after the soul beast reaches the bottleneck in 100000 years is doubled. "


    After a pause, Yunbing continued: "and no matter how powerful the soul beast is, it will not hurt it, but will worship it. The soul beast chosen as food by it will never dare to resist except to escape. If we kill it, the spirits of the whole star forest will chase us! It will even launch a wave of animals to attack mankind! "


    "Hiss..."


    After hearing Yunbing''s words, Xiao Xiao, Feng Yi and Wang Dong took a breath.


    "Is there such a soul beast? Xiao Yunbing, are you kidding? " Wang Dong asked in surprise.


    Huo Yuhao pulled Wang Dong''s hand aside. "Yunbing is serious. I also know something about this kind of soul beast."


    Just after the emperor''s auspicious beast entered his spiritual detection distance, brother tianmeng and ice emperor made a sound at the same time: don''t conflict with it, go quickly! Then brother tianmeng and ice emperor introduced the emperor beast to him, which shocked him very much.


    "You can ask xuanlao." Clouds and ice sink into the sound channel.


    Xuanlao''s figure appeared at this time. "What Yunbing said is right. Let''s wait for a auspicious beast to walk over. It doesn''t mean to attack."


    The three eyed Golden Dragon really didn''t mean to attack them, but looked at Yunbing with vigilance.


    Just as like as two peas, a beast of more than five meters in length appeared suddenly on the surface of the cloud and some of them were like lions. But it had three large heads with the same head, each head had a diameter of more than one meter, and the horrific canine teeth were released with golden red luster.


    Yunbing''s eyes are slightly frozen. This is the red king


    "It''s you, Shrek''s old man. What do you want to do?" The red king said coldly.


    Xuanlao looked at the red king and said faintly, "it''s you. It''s nothing. Take some disciples to get the soul ring. We''re going back. As a result, your auspicious beast suddenly jumped out and blocked the way, so quickly take your auspicious beast and get out of the way."


    Although Xuan Lao said so, the red king was still vigilant, "auspicious beast, let''s get out of the way."


    The three eyed golden dragon was curious about who the old man was in front of him. It was the first time he saw red king so afraid of a person. He was not ignorant. Then he took two steps to the right and made way for the road. So did the red king. He always protected the auspicious beast and looked at xuanlao warily.


    Xuanlao glanced at the red king, and took Yunbing with yellow light to fly to the periphery of the star forest again, and the three huge heads of the red king seemed to be relieved.


    The three eyed Golden Dragon looked at the direction of Yunbing''s departure. Just now she seemed to feel the fluctuation of the power of fate, and she didn''t seem to have it. However, the vitality of the human child is so huge. Although it is far less than the lake of the star forest - the water of life, the water of life is the origin of the star forest and can''t move. The human child is different. If the red king had not appeared in time, he would have eaten the child in one bite.


    At ordinary times, it only eats the brains of bright soul animals, but it''s good to change tastes occasionally, but it''s a pity


    At the entrance of Xingdou forest, xuanlao directly brought Yunbing them here this time.


    "Well, let''s go the rest of the way. I''ll come out at dinner." Xuanlao said a word and disappeared.


    Xiao Xiao was speechless for a moment, the teacher!


    Yun Bing breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 95

    One day later, Yunbing and his party returned to Shrek college and went directly to Poseidon Island, outside Poseidon Pavilion.


    Mu Lao''s gentle voice came in directly, "xuanzi, bring them in directly."


    Xuanlao Yiyan took Yunbing several people in.


    At the moment of seeing the teacher, Yunbing knew that there was no variation of Ma Xiaotao''s martial spirit. Sure enough, there was no attack of the evil soul master and the teacher''s burning vitality.


    After that, old Mu gently asked one side about their harvest, and then smiled and said, "dark gold fear claws, emerald rabbit ears, white dress Moon Halo dragonfly, and met Princess tianhun and Emperor Rui beast. The five little guys had good luck."


    Yunbing is also very happy and knows that they have gained a lot this time.


    "It''s noon now. Have a good rest in the afternoon. From tomorrow, Feng Yi, you will continue to practice with Ji ya, and Xiao Xiao will have xuanlao''s arrangement. Yunbing, you three practice with me. Seven days is a cycle. Yunbing and Wang Dong have been following me in the sea god Pavilion. Yuhao, you also practice the soul guide. You practice the soul with me in four days. You study the soul guide system with Fan Yu in three days. When you practice with me, you will also find Wang Yan to teach you theoretical knowledge. " After arranging several people''s training time, Mu Lao continued: "well, go and have a rest. Say hello to your friends. Don''t let them think you''re missing."


    Yun Bing: "..." missing? It''s not that serious. Can''t we go back to the outer court once a semester?


    When Mu Lao said this, a trace of ridicule suddenly floated on his face and looked at someone, "Yun Bing, in Poseidon Pavilion, you are not allowed to use the secret key of life to absorb the vitality of the golden tree. It is not enough for you."


    Yun Bing is a little embarrassed. This is what happened when he came for the first time. You also mentioned, "I see, teacher."


    "Well, go down and come back tomorrow morning or tonight." Mu Lao said gently.


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, old Mu suddenly said, "Yuhao, don''t forget that you have to go to the sun moon Royal soul mentor College as an exchange student in two years."


    At that time, Mu Lao didn''t consider Yunbing, but he was rejected by Yunbing, because Yunbing was still very interested in using the soul guide, so let him learn.


    Then Yunbing several people nodded and walked out of the Poseidon Pavilion and went out to the courtyard. However, Yunbing wondered why the teacher looked so worried without the evil soul master, but he didn''t think much. He could feel that there was no change in Mu Lao''s physical condition.


    In the outer courtyard, after Yunbing broke into the dormitory, he saw Huang Yan. Huang Yan was stunned, and then he was happy, "Yunbing, you went to get the soul ring and came back?"


    "Well, yes, by the way, there''s something bad to tell you."


    Yunbing looks at his clean bed. Obviously, Huang Yan will help him clean it up every day.


    "What?" Huang Yan looked at Yunbing suspiciously. He didn''t think there would be anything bad about Yunbing.


    "I visited a teacher in the inner courtyard and will study with the teacher from tomorrow, so you may have to live alone in the future." Cloud ice road.


    Who knows, Huang Yan said quite speechless, "that''s it? How long have you not lived in a dormitory? I''ve been used to it for a long time, and I won''t be invisible in the future. "


    Yun Bing: "... OK."


    At this time, Huang Yan''s face suddenly turned red, some wriggling, Yun Bing shivered and thought Huang Yan would not be a base!


    Then just listen, "Yun Bing, do you think if I confess to Lin Han... Will she agree?"


    Yunbing immediately breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that she fell in love with Lin Han, but then again


    "Huang Yan, when did you fall in love with Lin Han? Why don''t I know? "


    "It''s strange that you know. How many times have you been with Lin Han and me this semester?" Huang Yan glanced at Yun Bing.


    "... not many times, but Lin Han is usually shy. If you confess, you should be ready for her to run away when she is shy. But I think you two have a door. You see, Lin Han doesn''t recognize men. She only knows me and you. Lin Han also has girl friends, but she walks with you more. So, I doubt Lin Han likes you too, But I''m too shy to say. " Cloud ice thought.


    "Really? Do you really think so? I also have this feeling. I went to Lin Han to confess at night. Yunbing, didn''t you go to the inner courtyard tomorrow? Come and cheer me up tonight. " Huang Yan was very happy and felt that Yunbing was right.


    "Er... OK, come on, I''ll look after you and prepare well." Yun Bing said in tears and laughter. at night? Are you in such a hurry?


    "But..." Yun Bing''s face became serious and Huang Yan was stunned. "Do you think clearly? Lin Han is usually shy, but judging from her character, it won''t change if she recognizes it. So... "


    "Yun Bing, needless to say, I understand what you mean. Don''t worry, I will guard Lin Han all my life, even if I pay my life!" Huang Yan''s tone was full of firmness.


    "Well, I know. If Lin Han is sad one day, I will help her teach you a lesson." Yun Bing said, but then thought of something, "of course, it''s too early. Maybe Lin Han won''t agree."


    "Yes, but even if Lin Han refuses, I won''t give up." Huang Yan''s momentum vented, but then he became firm.


    Yun Bing patted Huang Yan on the shoulder, "well, come on! But you seem to be only thirteen. Lin Han seems to be thirteen, too. Don''t you think you''re too young? "


    "I don''t think so. Look at Dai Huabin and Zhu Lu in class two. They seem to have been together before Shrek!" Huang Yan said.


    Cloud ice is slightly speechless. Can this be the same?


    Then, lying on the bed, Huang Yan had a silly smile on his face, as if he were imagining something.


    Just as Yun Bing lay down, the voice of snow emperor rang through his mind.


    "The old man was your teacher just now?" There was a trace of surprise in Xuedi''s cold voice. The old man was very strong just now. Even if she didn''t rebuild her shape, she didn''t necessarily beat the old man.


    "Well, yes, the teacher''s name is moon, the title of Dragon God."


    Snow Emperor didn''t remember Munn, but she felt that her situation seemed a little dangerous. "Are you sure I won''t be found by your teacher?"


    Yun Bing nodded, "sure, the teacher won''t find it through Zijie when communicating."


    "Well, just be sure. But when your teacher is there, there is nothing urgent. Try not to come to me. " Snow emperor way.


    "Yes."


    Although Yunbing promised so, it seems that he hasn''t taken the initiative to find Xuedi since he settled in the ice moon.


    In the afternoon, Huang Yan went to class, and Yun Bing also went to class to say hello to his classmates and teacher Zhou Yi, and then went out to buy food, because he didn''t know whether to eat in the inner courtyard canteen or in the Poseidon Pavilion during his practice in Poseidon Pavilion.


    If you are in Poseidon Pavilion, you''d better not send food to Xuedi to avoid attracting the teacher''s attention, so you''d better prepare some.


    At night, under the witness of Yun Bing, Huang Yan confessed that he had succeeded. Lin Han was very shy but didn''t run away. Then he pinched for a while and agreed.


    Yunbing sighed and thought they were too young. Finally, Huang Yan took a walk with Lin Han. Yunbing went back to the dormitory by himself.


    The next morning, Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong, who also slept in the dormitory all night, went to Poseidon Pavilion.


    At noon that day, Princess Weina also returned to the heavenly soul Empire and reported the situation to the heavenly soul emperor.

 Chapter 96

    On a golden throne, a middle-aged man tapped his fingers gently. This man is the emperor of heavenly soul.


    After Princess Weina reported, a dignified word "good" came out of the mouth of the heavenly soul emperor.


    "Vina, Shrek handled it well."


    Then the heavenly soul emperor summoned a man and said, "old Xing, please go and get a million gold soul coins and go with this storage ring."


    "Your Majesty is serious." After saying that, the old Xing took over the storage soul guide in the emperor''s hand and disappeared.


    "Vina, how''s your injury?"


    "Father, my injuries are almost completely recovered. Don''t worry." Vina said naughtily.


    The heavenly soul emperor shook his head reluctantly, "you, I''m even more worried. It seems that you should bring more people when you go to the star forest next time."


    Vina seems to dislike it, "no, I don''t like so many people to follow."


    Seeing that Weina seemed to resist, the emperor of heavenly soul didn''t say anything, "let''s not mention this for the moment. Weina, you''ve just come back. You must be tired. Go and have a rest first."


    Princess Weina nodded. She also wanted to have a good sleep.


    After Weina left, the emperor''s eyes were cold and fierce, "even the orphans raised by the royal family from childhood are not completely loyal. It''s time to clean them again..."


    Time passed quickly, and it was time for Shrek''s holiday every year.


    Over the past few months, Yunbing has been cultivating with Mu Lao alone, and with the strong vitality and bright atmosphere of heaven and earth in Shanghai Shenge, he has entered the country very quickly. Now he is a soul power of level 39, much faster than he expected.


    During the one month holiday, the teachers gave their time to themselves.


    Wang Dong naturally plans to go back, and Yunbing also looks in a direction. He also wants to go back to the poles of ice and fire to see sister youyou and them.


    I was going to go back and have a look during the holiday last year. As a result, it has been two years.


    Tang Ya''s face in the outer courtyard was a little gloomy at this time. Beibei has promised her to avenge him this holiday, and Beibei also persuaded Xu Sanshi to help, and Jiang Nannan will help her. She didn''t let Beibei tell xiaoyuhao, Wang Dong, Feng Yi, hecaitou and Xiao Xiao about this. Although they are also from Tangmen, it''s her own hatred after all.


    This is also the reason why she is sad. She needs Beibei''s help to avenge her parents. Although Beibei and they just catch it, the matter of hand blade belongs to her


    Of course, it''s not just that. Beibei and their entry is faster and faster. Even xiaoyuhao, who was still level 11 at the beginning, is now soul respected, and she was already soul respected at that time, but now she is still soul respected


    Tang Ya smiled bitterly at the thought of this. Maybe when Beibei and they were granted the title, they were the soul King


    She was stunned for a while and patted her face. Anyway, her revenge was about to be avenged. She should be happy.


    The next morning, Tang ya, Jiang Nannan, Beibei and Xu Sanshi set out quietly, and Xu Sanshi took several soul masters who took him back to the sect for insurance, including weak qianrou.


    Xu Sanshi refused to take weak qianrou with him and asked her to stay in Shrek city to wait. However, weak qianrou insisted on going, so he had to take weak qianrou with him.


    The Party headed for Tiandou City, the capital of the heavenly soul empire.


    At noon on the same day, Yunbing ran to Shrek City, bought a lot of gifts and went towards the eyes of the sunset forest.


    This time, his speed was no doubt faster, and he didn''t get lost. In just four or five days, Yunbing came to the sunset forest.


    "What are you doing in this barren forest?"


    The cold voice of the snow emperor suddenly appeared, startled Yunbing, looked at the ice moon and said, "you''ll know later."


    Yunbing is not afraid that the snow emperor will fight against sister youyou. Now the snow emperor is not their opponent.


    Snow emperor has no voice.


    Yunbing continued to gallop in the sunset forest. When he saw the poisonous fog, he took out a defensive soul guide shield, attached to the extremely cold ice bird, and then directly plunged into it.


    Soon, yunzibing saw the colorful miasma where the green phosphorus flowers were, and the snow emperor had been peeping at the screen.


    After seeing the green phosphorus flowers, snow emperor frowned deeply. It''s not easy here. She hasn''t seen green phosphorus seven Jue flowers, but she hasn''t seen a group. Although green phosphorus seven Jue flowers like to live in groups, they can''t reproduce. What''s more, there are green phosphorus nine Jue flowers here.


    Through the blue phosphorus flowers, facing the highly toxic vines on the mountain wall, Yunbing blocked several highly toxic vines with a cold ice beam, passed the highly toxic vines, and then


    "Hum! It''s your thick vine again. Do you still want to attack me when I''m not prepared? "


    Yunbing hears the movement behind him through the emerald rabbit''s ear, turns to change the martial spirit, and a emerald light beam in his hand hits the thick and long highly toxic vine, life judgment!


    Then the cloud and ice fell to the ground. The life secret key does not have the function of flying.


    After breaking through the miasma cloud, he turned to see how far away he was from the ground. Immediately, he saw a familiar plant and shouted, "brother Gua, catch me!"


    Earth Dragon golden melon: "


    He seemed to hear a nasty familiar sound.


    The faint voice immediately sounded, and her body trembled and looked very excited, "it''s xiaoyunbing, xiaoyunbing back!"


    "The boy still knows to come back!" There was anger in the voice of Xing Jiao Shu and a Jiao.


    A golden light was emitted from the body of the Earth Dragon golden melon and hit the cloud ice directly.


    At the same time, it was accompanied by a vigorous and angry voice.


    "Call brother long!"


    Cloud ice looked at the corner of his mouth and drew. Brother Gua, is that how you welcome me?


    At this time, more than a minute has passed, and the beam of life returned to his body. The vitality brought by it stunned Yun Bing. It has exceeded all the vitality of the northern Tang Dynasty that day. It''s normal to think about it immediately.


    Immediately switch the martial spirit into a very cold ice bird, so you have to avoid brother Gua''s attack, but at this time, a red light came and blocked the golden light.


    "Hum! It''s not your turn to teach! " Gillian''s voice came.


    Yunbing listened to the words of several people and smiled. Without much language, she looked at the tent in the open space next to youYou sister and flew over.


    Is this where Yunbing is coming? Snow emperor looked at this treasure land through Zijie, silent, and the color of surprise flashed in his eyes from time to time.


    She still underestimated Yunbing. It seems that Yunbing has a good relationship with the 100000 year old botanical ghosts here. These botanical ghosts are all made of fairy grass. By the way, there is also the exquisite fog fairy bell on her neck. I''m afraid it was also given by these botanical ghosts.


    If she had known here at that time, she might have spent the seventh scourge.


    Shook his head and didn''t know what to think. A moment later, the snow emperor took a look at the gift Yunbing took out from the ice moon, closed his eyes and continued to practice.

 Chapter 97

    It''s a gift, but it''s just some soul guide ornaments. It has a certain effect. Sister youyou and they are all plant spirits, and they haven''t changed shape. Yunbing doesn''t know what to give them.


    While Yunbing was talking with youYou sister, octagonal black ice grass suddenly said, "Yunbing, your ice attribute breath seems to be very close to the breath of ice spring. Has your martial soul transformed into the ultimate ice?"


    Octagonal so said that Youyou, Gillian and Earth Dragon golden melon were stunned, but they couldn''t see it.


    Yunbing nodded, "yes, star anise, got some opportunities to make the martial soul barely reach the extreme ice level."


    One of the leaves of star anise shook and seemed to nod, "well, since your martial soul has degenerated into the ultimate ice, you can absorb some of the ultimate ice power of ice spring to help you cultivate faster."


    "OK, but I''m not in a hurry. I''ll absorb it the day I leave." Cloud ice road.


    When it was about to land, cloud ice restrained the breath of the key to life and increased the extremely cold Qi to cover it. He didn''t forget that it was because of this that he was hurt by the white dress Moon Halo dragonfly in the star forest. It''s not that he doesn''t trust youyou sisters. What he doesn''t trust is some other 10000 year old plant spirits. Some of these spirits are not very smart. They feel the vitality in his body and are likely to subconsciously attack and rob. Although youyou sisters suppress them, who knows if they will give him a sneak attack.


    It''s hard for you and you sisters to notice that he is astringent and deliberately releasing the extremely cold gas, except for looking at his body.


    Youyou obviously noticed another sentence, "the day you left? Xiao Yunbing, how many days can you come this time? "


    "Er... The college is off for a month, maybe I can only stay for more than ten days..."


    "More than ten days? So short? At least you have to stay for two months! " The faint body shook, with a little unhappiness in the voice.


    Cloud ice is quite helpless, "there is really no way. The college has a holiday for only one month."


    "... all right."


    Youyou didn''t say to let Yunbing stay a few more days. She knew it was about Yunbing''s future.


    "Xiao Yunbing, how old are you now?" Youyou asked again.


    "Level 39." There''s no need to hide this.


    "Level 39? So fast? " Youyou made a difference, so did Gillian, star anise, earthworm and melon on the other side.


    "Human potential is indeed high." Gillian sighed.


    Star anise, Earth Dragon and golden melon were silent.


    Yunbing didn''t say anything. Sister Gillian lamented that it was potential, not talent.


    Soon, twenty days passed in a flash.


    Yunbing is sitting on the edge of the ice spring and is protected by star anise to absorb the extreme ice force of the ice spring. Star anise is right. It is very helpful for his cultivation, but he will only absorb the extent he can bear without affecting his body. At the same time, the ice moon is also rapidly absorbing the extreme ice force.


    The snow emperor in the ice moon is not idle. She inhales the extreme ice force into her body. On the purity of the extreme ice, she is still above the cloud ice. These extreme ice forces are of great benefit to her.


    She really wants to stay here to practice, but she knows that Yunbing won''t agree. For example, Yunbing has banned her son Jie''s access ability for the past 20 days. The meaning is very obvious.


    For Yunbing''s practice, she understood that whoever faced so many immortal products, Tiancai and Dibao would not be calm.


    On the 16th day, snow emperor contacted Yun Bing and made an oath to ice God.


    The content is that the snow emperor will not touch, hurt or take a natural material and earth treasure in the eyes of ice and fire, including those that have been for 100000 years. Of course, she didn''t say anything about death. If Yunbing gives it or Youxiang qiluo fairy products, they can take the initiative to give it or exchange it.


    However, Yunbing still didn''t let her out. She just said that one day she was introduced to Youxiang qiluo xianpin. They knew each other. She didn''t care. She vowed that it was after her careful consideration, not for the sake of ice moon.


    She felt that as long as she moved the fragrant qiluo xianpin, fire apricot charming and sparse, star anise black ice grass, Earth Dragon golden melon, Yunbing would definitely become an enemy with him. From all the things on Yunbing these days, it''s not a good thing to be an enemy with Yunbing, especially the strange ability of the secret key of life, which makes her afraid. In addition, she won''t forget Yunbing''s great kindness to her.


    At noon, Yunbing has absorbed the ultimate ice yuan force. The same is true for the snow emperor in the ice moon. There are a lot of food stored in the ice moon, but he has suffered a lot. His ice moon is about to become a refrigerator. Although he doesn''t have this ability, the food can''t be broken.


    After lunch, Yunbing said goodbye to sister youyou one by one.


    Before leaving, youyou asked, "xiaoyunbing, when will you come back next time?"


    "Well, if there is no accident, it is this month of each year, but there may be accidents sometimes. Just like last year, I planned to come back, but I was delayed by some things." Cloud ice said helplessly.


    "... well, remember to come back and have a look when you are free." Youyou said with understanding.


    "Well, sure, I''m leaving."


    The language fell, and the extremely cold ice bird was attached to him. At this time, the extreme cold around him became more intense. The reason for absorbing the extreme ice force was that he rose into the sky.


    A few voices came from behind, "Xiao Yunbing is gone again. No one is talking. It''s boring again..."


    "You you, what do you mean no one speaks? We can''t talk. " Gillian said.


    "Gillian, what can I tell you? We have nothing to talk about for a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Broke through the miasma clouds and came to the mountain wall where the highly toxic vines were located. When Yunbing came, a withered thick vine rushed to the sky and pulled it hard at Yunbing.


    Yun Bing was stunned. This should be the highly toxic vine hit by the life judgment. He didn''t have a long memory. He immediately changed the martial spirit. The life judgment hit the highly toxic vine again.


    He quickly changed the martial spirit, regardless of the pause of the highly toxic vine because of the life judgment, quickly flew over the mountain wall and went towards the green phosphorus flowers. He didn''t want to consume it. Besides, it was more than one highly toxic vine. It was difficult for him to defend together.


    About 40 seconds later, the life judgment beam flew back into his body and brought a lot of vitality again, much less than the first time. It seems that with experience, it will be much easier to resist the life judgment again.


    Out of the sunset forest, the cloud and ice found the right direction


    Shrek college.


    Two and a half days later, while Yunbing was on his way, he suddenly heard a loud voice. It seemed that someone was being chased. Looking around, he found that this place was really remote.


    But it doesn''t matter to him. He doesn''t want to meddle in any business. Is it a good man who must be pursued and killed? Not necessarily. Maybe the two sides still have some deep hatred.


    Just when Yunbing wanted to speed up his departure, the corner of his mouth suddenly pulled, and he seemed to hear a familiar voice.

 Chapter 98

    "Beibei, run! Leave me alone! "


    "No, Xiaoya, how can you say that! I won''t leave you, even if I die! Sanshi takes Nannan and qianrou first! I''ll stand in your way! And I''m sorry, we''re the one who''s bothering you. "


    "Fuck you, Beibei. Is this Xu Sanshi? Let''s go! Let''s go! Qian Rou, you take Jiang Nannan first! "


    "No! Three stones, I won''t go. I''ll accompany you even if I''m afraid of death! Nannan, you go first! "


    "... who do you think Jiang Nannan is? I''m not afraid of death! "


    "You..."


    "Jie Jie! Do you think you can walk away? What a big harvest this time! Two reserve members of Shrek seven monsters, I''m sure the leader will reward me well, Jie ~ "


    "Bah! What a terrible laugh! A bunch of disgusting things! Beibei, look at this situation, we can''t go. Fight with him. I''ll kill you even if I die! Ha ha! "


    "Stop it, you''re laughing the same way. Stop laughing! But you''re a man. Let''s see who killed more before he died! "


    "Fuck off! When am I Xu Sanshi not a man! Compare, Beibei, you think I''m afraid of you! "


    "Puff ~"


    "What does Qian Rou smile at? Isn''t your husband handsome? "


    "Handsome! Certainly handsome! "


    "Ha ha, I knew it!"


    "Shit! I bet Qian Rou is definitely saying the opposite! "


    "You fart! Go away. Qian Rou, I''m sorry, it was Xu Sanshi who bothered you. I should have left you in Shrek city by force... "


    "Three stones, don''t say sorry, don''t say that. We are husband and wife. I don''t regret that I''m afraid of death with you!"


    "Qianrou..."


    "Hey, Sanshi, how many good deeds did you do in your last life to get a woman like qianrou."


    "Shit! Beibei, what do you mean? "


    "Literally!"


    "You..."


    "Beibei, I''m sorry. If I wasn''t in a hurry for revenge, I wouldn''t..."


    "Xiaoya, do you remember what I told you? As I said, I will protect you all my life. We should stay together all our life. We should not be separated from each other in life and death! "


    "Beibei... Well, life and death are inseparable!"


    Jiang Nannan: "


    "Jie, you have a good feeling, but it really makes me sick! Don''t worry! You must be dead today! "


    "Disgusting? What''s disgusting is that you evil soul masters are right! Beibei! Do it! "


    About 50 or 60 meters away from them, in the deep grass, Yunbing has already opened the jade rabbit ears. Listening to Beibei''s voice, you are speechless. Your heart is really big!


    However, Yunbing heard something. Tang Ya took Beibei and them to revenge, and then they were discovered by the evil spirit Master. After the evil spirit Master recognized Beibei and Xu Sanshi, the two Shrek seven monster reserves, he was naturally surprised. He didn''t use his head to think about how Shrek would pursue and kill the evil spirit Master after Beibei and Xu Sanshi died, and how many the evil spirit Master would die at that time, They decided to surround Beibei and kill them. They also chose this remote place.


    After a little thinking, Yunbing approaches the group with a hidden breath. Yunbing also sees Beibei and the evil soul master present.


    Beibei and his party have many scars on their bodies, and their blood is dyed red. Among them, Beibei and Xu Sanshi are the most seriously injured. Some of their wounds are even bleeding, and they seem to be very tired mentally.


    Jiang Nannan suffered a lot of injuries, but it was obviously relatively light. The lightest injury was weak qianrou. She was well protected by the public, because her variant shuifurong went through the treatment system, and her treatment skills fell on Beibei and Xu Sanshi. She was also a three ring soul statue.


    The lineup of the evil soul division gives Yunbing a headache. The leader is a soul Douluo, who is nearly 40 years old and very young. The soul ring is white, yellow, purple, black and black. The evil soul Yunbing also knows that it is a blood eating insect! Practice by absorbing blood, pay attention! Only the soul master''s blood can!


    Two soul saints, a man and a woman, are about 30 years old. Wu soul Yun Bing has just met and is very rare. They should be dragon and Phoenix fetuses! The soul rings are yellow, purple and black! Wu soul is a Gemini pith eater! Absorb all kinds of bone marrow to practice! Soul beasts, ordinary humans and soul masters are the targets of Gemini myeloeaters! The bone marrow of soul beast and soul master is a great tonic to them!


    Why is it called a Gemini myeloeater? Because they are symbiotic, if one side dies, the other will die! It only appears in dragon and Phoenix twins, male twins and female twins! Extremely rare, they must be highly gifted in the Holy Spirit! Cloud ice judgment! This pair of dragon and Phoenix twins definitely have the skill of martial soul fusion!


    There are four soul emperors and one soul king! There are different ages and soul rings. One is even older than the soul Douluo. Yunbing, the martial spirits of two soul emperors, doesn''t know each other, but they must be full of vomitable bloody gas and rotten gas. The other two soul emperors and the martial spirits of one soul king are blood vultures, which feed on human flesh and blood to improve their cultivation; Dirty wolves feed on internal organs.


    The rest of the soul King Ling Yunbing is the most disgusting. His martial soul is greedy blood fork and weapon martial soul. He practices by sucking the blood of the heart of infants aged three years and under. The sucking method is to stab the greedy blood fork into the heart of infants and slowly suck it. Moreover, the heart blood of infants who have died for more than ten minutes is invalid!


    Although it sounds like each has its own merits, they are similar, but talent is different from talent. Some practice quickly after absorbing and eating, and some practice slowly. For example, in front of these, he knows that the blood vulture has the worst talent! Gemini myeloeater has the strongest talent!


    It was the blood devouring insect soul Douluo who caught Tang ya. Yun Bing had a slight headache. It was difficult to do. In addition, he might not be able to win.


    After a little thinking, Yunbing quietly came to the hidden place behind the blood phagocytic insect soul Douluo who was floating in the air. The secret key of life quietly attached to the body, but the fluctuation immediately attracted the attention of the blood phagocytic insect soul Douluo.


    "Who?"


    It was a green light beam that responded to him, the judgment of life!


    The soul of martial arts changes rapidly, and the extremely cold ice bird is possessed!


    Yellow purple black!


    you ''re right! In these twenty days, Yunbing has broken through level 40. On the night of his first day back, he evolved. In between, he ate Wannian whale glue and successfully developed Wannian Soul Ring with the nourishment of vitality!


    The first soul ring lights up, and the two ice plumes only stab the soul of the blood eating insect! Life is one step ahead! Bingyu then arrived. The blood devouring insect soul Douluo gave a low roar, and the third Soul Ring lit up. Then a blood color barrier appeared in front of him to block Bingyu. He didn''t have time to take into account the green light beam in his body, and that''s the purpose of Yunbing!


    At the same time, fly to the back of the blood devouring insect soul Douluo, and the second and third soul rings light up instantly! Two soul skills, cold wing wind blade and cold ice beam, went straight to the back of the blood devouring insect soul Douluo!

 Chapter 99

    At this time, Tang Ya was caught in one hand, and it was too late to turn around. The two hit directly!


    The cold ice is freezing the body of the blood eating insect soul Douluo! The blood devouring insect soul Douluo also quickly turned around and responded. The fifth Soul Ring shone and ten thousand year soul skill.


    A trace of dignity flashed in Yunbing''s eyes. He saw that the blood devoured insect soul Douluo was filled with a layer of blood mist, and then the extreme ice was broken!


    And the clouds are as like as two peas of the blood, and the fourth souls ring, and the very cold wings of the ice cloud instantly condense the other extreme cold wings, but they are twice as large.


    Wannian soul skill! Broken feather control! I saw that the condensed wings broke into feather like ice crystals and separated from the extremely cold wings. At the same time, it rotated and condensed around your cloud ice''s right hand to become a blue and blue ice sword. Green is the attribute of wind and blue is the ultimate ice. A sword was cut to the left arm of the target''s blood devouring insect soul Douluo!


    With a painful scream, the whole left arm of the blood devouring insect soul Douluo was cut off, and Tang Ya also fell to the ground!


    Then, the blue ice sword broke into broken feathers and revolved around the cloud ice.


    Yunbing drops quickly, catches Tang Yafei and comes to Beibei. This sudden change makes the evil soul master and Beibei stop and look at Yunbing.


    Yunbing puts down Tangya. Tangya immediately hugs Beibei, which makes Beibei''s wound painful, but he still hugs Tangya.


    "Beibei, are you okay?"


    "No, no, Xiaoya, what about you?"


    "I didn''t either. Thanks to my primary school brother who saved me."


    The cloud gave them an icy white look and said, "Mr. Bei, that''s enough! What are you doing now? Make out and get out of trouble! "


    Beibei and Tangya quickly relaxed and felt a little embarrassed.


    Xu Sanshi was surprised, "brother Yunbing, why are you here?"


    "I went back to the heavenly soul Empire to see my brothers and sisters. I heard someone being chased and killed today. I didn''t expect it was you. This is not the time to say that. I''ll talk about it later. " Cloud ice road.


    Xu Sanshi nodded to express his understanding.


    Jiang Nannan took a worried look at Yunbing and unexpectedly rolled Yunbing in.


    The blood devouring insect soul Douluo covered his left arm and roared, "dead! I want them all dead! Go! "


    With that, he directly opened the real body of Wu soul and turned it into a huge blood eating insect with a big mouth towards Yunbing!


    Four soul emperors and one soul King start together!


    Cloud ice did not hesitate. The extreme frost and cold wind suddenly spread out, covering all people!


    Cold wind and ice rain!


    This will naturally have no impact on the blood devouring insect soul Douluo, but the four soul emperors are different from the soul king!


    The field not only affects the speed of the soul emperor and the soul king, but also condenses a layer of frost on their bodies!


    Yunbing is now the soul sect, and the power in the field is naturally different.


    The five people resist hard, while Yun Bing looks at the blood devouring insect soul duel that uses the real body of Wu soul!


    At this time, the dragon and Phoenix fetal soul saint of the Gemini pith eater also took action, patting the cold wind and rain that scattered the clouds and ice, and the field shook a few times.


    At this time, the blood devouring insect soul Douluo finally felt wrong. He felt that his body was becoming weaker and weaker. When he was close to the clouds, his real body dissipated and he fell to the ground. At this time, he also found the source that led to him. The green light beam at the beginning was rapidly absorbing his vitality!


    Yunbing slightly lifted the corners of his mouth and succeeded!


    "Mr. Bei, we are like this..."


    After that, Yunbing and beibeibeiqi rushed to the fallen blood devouring insect soul Douluo, the twin pith eater dragon and Phoenix fetal soul saint, finally felt something wrong and quickly flew towards the blood devouring insect soul Douluo.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. Beibei roars. The lightning around her has turned into gold, the golden holy dragon state!


    The broken feathers around Yunbing also condensed into a blue sword again!


    Beibei claws fall, and Yunbing''s sword comes out!


    The blood devouring insect soul Douluo tried to resist, but his pale and haggard hair and dry skin made him powerless. Yunbing''s sword pierced into the heart of the blood devouring insect soul Douluo, and Beibei''s golden lightning claws also pinched and burst the head of the blood devouring insect soul Douluo!


    Blood eating insect soul Douluo, die!


    Cloud ice is a draw from the corners of his mouth. As for the state of golden holy dragon? He just asked Beibei to fight a thunder dragon claw for the blood eating insect soul.


    The dragon and Phoenix fetal soul Saint looked at each other, and their eyes were full of dignity. Then a sharp voice sounded from their mouths. Two blood black lights rose into the sky, and the seventh Soul Ring lit up. Both of them used the real body of martial spirit!


    Gemini pith eaters are human in shape. They are disgusting and full of bloody gas that makes people vomit. The real bodies of the two martial spirits are red and black, which is very strange.


    The twin pith eater dragon and Phoenix fetal soul Saint each stretched out an arm and patted Yunbing and others. A layer of blood colored light condensed on his hand. Obviously, he used the soul technique.


    Because the directions of Yunbing, Beibei and Xu Sanshi are different, one palm is patted to Yunbing and Beibei, while the other is patted to Xu Sanshi.


    Just then, weak qianrou was hurt by the blood vulture soul emperor. Xu Sanshi was angry. The dark green light lit up on the xuanming tortoise shell shield. Then, there was a dark green snake on the dense and thick tortoise shell. The snake''s eyes were bright red and the tortoise and snake depended on each other.


    Basaltic awakening! Xuanwu shield!


    A layer of water like black halo rippled, and Xu Sanshi''s basaltic shield hit the ground hard! Four soul emperors and one soul king are all a meal! Then Xu Sanshi''s third and fourth soul rings shine. The power of Xuanwu and the replacement and evolution skill of xuanming can transfer any life body within 100 meters to himself. The life body will be stiff for a second! The evolution of xuanming tortoise shell shield and Xuanwu shield also changed Xu Sanshi''s soul skill!


    The blood vulture soul emperor was quickly put in front of Xu Sanshi. At the next moment, a soft water wave quickly rippled, softened and turned into a mass of black water, enveloping the whole person of the blood vulture soul emperor!


    The dark green snake eyes on the Xuanwu shield suddenly lit up a red awn. Soon, the black water shrouded in the soul emperor of the blood vulture turned into a bloody liquid!


    The bloody liquid disperses, and the blood eagle soul emperor dies!


    The basaltic shield appeared in Xu Sanshi''s hand again. Then Xu Sanshi turned and faced the falling twin pith eater''s real palm, stretched out his hand and raised the basaltic shield. The black halo rippled out again!


    Then the palm wrapped with blood awn slapped on the basaltic shield, and the blood halo and black halo rippled at the same time!


    On the other side of Yunbing, beibeiqiang held his body and looked powerless. Yunbing thought and combined his broken feathers into a blue ice shield in front of him and Beibei!

 Chapter 100

    "Click!"


    The blue and Blue Shield of Yunbing broke up before long, and Yunbing and Beibei flew out upside down.


    The broken feather is completely turned into powder, and Yunbing spits out a mouthful of blood, especially Beibei.


    In the process of flying upside down, Yunbing quickly flapped the extremely cold wings, controlled his body shape and caught Beibei.


    Looking back at Xu Sanshi, after blocking the attack, the Xuanwu shield changed back to the xuanming tortoise shell shield, and Xu Sanshi himself was completely unconscious.


    The light in Yunbing''s hand flashed, and the ice and snow front appeared in Yunbing''s hand. His body moved rapidly. Although his field had spread at this time, he came behind the greedy blood fork soul king in the blink of an eye. The blood fork soul king was alert immediately, but it was too late. The extreme ice yuan force instantly covered the ice and snow front, and cut off the neck of the greedy blood fork soul king with a sword!


    The next moment, a head flew out, blood scattered!


    Jiang Nannan seized the opportunity, used the instantaneous movement, came behind the soul emperor, and used the heavy blow control. Then he used the waist bow and arrow to directly throw the Wu soul into the heart of the dirty wolf beast soul emperor and fell in front of Yun Bing. Yun Bing was also crisp and crisp. Between the shaking of his body, a sword penetrated the heart of the dirty wolf beast soul emperor, and another soul emperor died!


    At this time, Yunbing''s pupil shrinks and uses the dragon and phoenix soul saint of the twin pith eater. A light ball is condensed in each hand and hits Yunbing and Jiang Nannan, one black and one red!


    Weak qianrou dragged Xu Sanshi to Beibei''s side, while Tang Ya had already gone to Beibei''s side. The two soul emperors saw that they went to weak qianrou and Tang ya.


    Facing the black light ball, Jiang Nannan entered the city. Yunbing ran to Jubao Pavilion. The secret key of life has been repairing Yunbing''s body these two days, otherwise he will have a problem even running now.


    Approaching the Jubao Pavilion, Yunbing found a place to release Beibei''s five people, holding Beibei and Xu Sanshi in his left hand and Jiang Nannan and weak Qian in his right hand.


    Reluctantly, he used a very cold ice bird and took five people to fly low at the gate of Jubao Pavilion. He can''t drag them on the ground


    When he got to the gate of Jubao Pavilion, he put down Beibei and them, and then threw out his Shrek school badge to the receptionist at the door. Yunbing felt that his consciousness was a little vague, so he fell aside and fainted

 Chapter 101

    The welcoming staff at the gate of Jubao Pavilion, or the welcoming staff, are still several girls of seventeen or eight years old.


    After receiving the school badge thrown by Yunbing, a girl took a look at Yunbing. Several people were covered with injuries. She was surprised and hurried to shout to the nearby girls: "come on! Carry them in. They are all students of Shrek college. It looks like something has happened and they are seriously injured. I''ll report it first! "


    With that, the girl with Yunbing''s school badge rushed into the Jubao Pavilion, and the other girls were also surprised. They immediately came forward and carried one of them towards the Jubao Pavilion.


    Naturally, there were not enough people at the door. A girl ran into the Jubao Pavilion and shouted.


    Although the people who come and go in Shrek city are curious, there is no onlooker, because they almost all know that Jubao Pavilion is Shrek''s industry.


    Soon they were all carried in by Yunbing. At this time, old Lin, the leader of Jubao Pavilion, came out. She was an old woman with white hair and young face.


    Old Lin was shocked when he saw Yunbing, Beibei, Xu Sanshi, Jiang Nannan, Tang Ya and a girl he didn''t know!


    Immediately and seriously ordered: "take them all to the best suite in Jubao Pavilion, take good care of them, inform all staff, and invite all guests in Jubao Pavilion at this time! No entry allowed! "


    With that, old Lin turned and left. When he came to a room, there was a girl in her twenties.


    "Xinyue, go to Shrek and inform shaozhe that Yunbing, Beibei and Xu Sanshi are seriously injured and are in Jubao Pavilion. Let him come quickly!"


    "Yes!"


    The girl named Xinyue replied! Yan shaozhe knew her naturally. She was curious about who the "Yunbing, Beibei and Xu Sanshi" in old Lin''s mouth was. She even needed to disturb the dean of Shrek''s Wu soul.


    Thinking like this, he didn''t delay in his movements. He turned into a residual shadow and rushed out of the Jubao Pavilion.


    After Xinyue left, Lin turned and walked to Yunbing''s room where they were carried.


    Yunbing began to explore the injuries of everyone one by one.


    When she just saw the faces of Yunbing and Beibei, she was surprised. Yunbing was a disciple of old mu. She naturally recognized Beibei and Xu Sanshi. Jiang Nannan knew some, Tang Ya knew some, and she didn''t recognize the remaining woman.


    Now Yunbing, Beibei, Xu Sanshi and Jiang Nannan are all seriously injured, which is enough to shock Shrek!


    Soon, old Lin finished watching Yunbing''s injuries. Beibei is the most serious one. The meridians in her body are almost completely broken. She doesn''t know how many bones have been broken. The injuries to her internal organs are also very serious. There are many injuries. Blood seeps from all wounds, and overdraft is even more serious. However, there is a vitality that nourishes his injury in Beibei. Otherwise, she doesn''t doubt that Beibei can''t persist until Yunbing comes to Jubao Pavilion, Because she can see that Beibei''s injury has been nearly three days.


    Then there was an unknown woman. She should have been hit by the claw spirit and penetrated her body. She almost didn''t hurt her heart. It was also a vitality hanging her life.


    Then came Xu Sanshi. His internal injuries were also very serious, and many muscles and veins were broken. However, his bones were not serious, the trauma was equally serious, the overdraft was similar to Beibei, and there was also a vitality in his body.


    Then there is Yunbing. Yunbing''s vitality is very huge and rich. Lin is not sure how serious Yunbing was originally injured, because the vitality in his body is repairing Yunbing''s body at a very fast speed. Now, there are many cracks in Yunbing''s bones, the deviation of five internal organs and six internal organs is quite serious, there are not too many injuries, and the overdraft is equally serious.


    Finally, Jiang Nan and Tang ya. Jiang Nannan was seriously injured, followed by Tang ya.


    They all have one thing in common, that is, overdraft.


    Lin Lao sighed and shook his head. "What have these children experienced? However, it seems that the evil soul master did it, and the vitality of Beibei, Xu Sanshi and the unknown woman should be left in them. "


    About forty minutes later, Yan shaozhe, Cai mei''er, Xian lin''er and Xuan Lao all came to the Poseidon pavilion with a heavy face.


    "Old Lin, what''s going on?"


    Yan shaozhe asked with a dignified face.


    "Well, just have a look."


    Old Lin led the way. The others didn''t say much, so they all followed.


    When xuanlao saw the injuries of the people, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes and said in a cold voice: "evil soul master!"


    "Sure enough..." old Lin whispered.


    "Depending on the situation, Yunbing has cured them with the power of life. Tang Ya and Jiang Nannan should not have much vitality in their bodies. They will disappear after curing some of their injuries." Xuan Laoxu said, but the cold on his face couldn''t hide.


    Immediately, xuanlao fed Yunbing a pill.


    "Lin''er, mei''er, you wash the three girls and change their clothes. Shaozhe, you and I give Yunbing three to wash their bodies, and then take them to Poseidon Pavilion. " Old Xuan told him that when xianlin''er was about to start, he only listened to old Xuan''s instructions, "be careful when cleaning the unknown little girl. Although she took the pill, she was seriously injured."


    Xian lin''er and CAI mei''er nodded to express their understanding.


    "Lin''er, mei''er, let me help you." Lin Lao said and followed up.


    Snow Emperor: "


    Fortunately, she didn''t hurry to stop observing. From now on, well, don''t look outside until tomorrow.


    After that, xuanlao cleaned Beibei''s body. Yunbing and Xu Sanshi were cleaned by Yan shaozhe.


    After cleaning, xuanlao and Yunbing flew to the Poseidon Pavilion, and Lin followed. The evil soul master attacked and killed Shrek''s disciple? There are also master Mu''s disciples and xuansun. This is no small matter.


    Poseidon Pavilion.


    Mu Lao looked at the injuries of several people, and there was no expression on his face, but people familiar with Mu Lao knew that Mu was always angry.


    Huo Yuhao asked, "teacher, how''s it going? Miss Xiaoya, are they all right? "


    Mu Lao shook his head. "Yunbing''s injury cultivation can be recovered in a few days. Xu Sanshi''s time is only afraid to be longer. Jiang Nannan and Tang Ya''s injuries are not a big problem. I''m afraid the girl''s injury also needs to be cultivated for a long time, Beibei..." said here, Mu Lao sighed, "I''m afraid it will take longer."


    Huo Yuhao was relieved to hear that. He didn''t notice that Mu Lao''s voice was not usually gentle, but only plain.


    That night, Mu Lao, Xuan Lao and Yan shaozhe went out of Shrek together. No one knew where they had gone. They only knew that they returned to Poseidon Pavilion near the evening of the third day.


    On the fourth day, the sun moon Empire, a hidden place, a figure in a black robe made a cold voice, "Munn! Do you want to declare war? Two titles! One of them is still super Douluo! And five soul duels! A dozen soul saints! Good, good! "


    The fifth day, early in the morning, Yunbing opened his eyes. In fact, on the third day, his injury was almost healed, but he subconsciously felt very tired and slept for an extra period of time.


    The penetrating roof made Yunbing feel familiar. He slowly started, "Poseidon Pavilion, my room..."


    I felt the injury in my body and found that it was almost all right. Then I looked around and found that there was a person lying on the side of my bed and left a lot of saliva. I suddenly had a bitter smile.

 Chapter 102

    Yunbing reached out and shook the person by the bed.


    "Huh?! Who? Let me sleep a little longer... "


    Yunbing reluctantly shook his head and looked out of the window. It was early morning.


    When Yunbing got out of bed, the people beside the bed seemed to realize something, got up quickly and looked at the bed.


    "Hey? Anyone here? I lost cloud ice? "


    Yunbing was speechless, quietly moved his steps, reached out and patted Xiaoxiao''s shoulder, "Xiaoxiao, I''m here."


    Xiao Xiao was stunned and quickly turned around and said in surprise: "Yun Bing, wake up! I''ll tell the teacher about them. "


    "Wait a minute, how many days have I been in a coma? And sister Nan Nan, how are their injuries? " He reached out and grabbed the Xiao Xiao who was about to run out. Yun Bing asked.


    Referring to this, Xiao Xiao couldn''t help feeling worried, "now only you, Miss Xiaoya and sister Nannan, the eldest martial brother, the third martial brother and the unknown woman have not woke up..."


    "Stop! The unknown woman is the wife of three stone senior. Her name is weak qianrou. "


    "Third Elder martial brother''s wife? Er... Yun Bing, are you wrong? It should be a girlfriend. How old is the third senior brother? How can he have a wife? " Xiao Xiao was surprised.


    "It''s his wife. When senior three Shi wakes up, ask yourself. How many days have I been in a coma? " Cloud ice road.


    "Four days, Yunbing, you have been in a coma for four days. This is the fifth day. Teacher Xiaoya woke up the next day. Sister Nannan woke up yesterday. They all came to see you. Sister Xiaoya will come to see you once a day and watch the eldest martial brother. After waking up and looking at the eldest martial brothers, sister Nannan lay down by your bed. Oh, at night, sister Nannan fell asleep. I secretly changed her. She should not be awake yet. "


    Xiaoxiao''s words stunned Yunbing, "four days? So long? My injury should not be so serious! "


    "Well, no, plus the vitality in your body, it''s good soon. But Mr. Mu said you overdraw too much, so you''ll sleep more time. "


    "All right. I''ll go and see Mr. Bei and them. "


    Cloud ice nodded.


    "I''ll take you." Whistling. Even without her, Yunbing can find Beibei''s room, but it will be faster if he leads the way.


    While walking, Xiao Xiao asked, "listen to teacher Xiaoya, did you meet eight evil soul masters? One soul Douluo, two soul saints, four soul emperors and one soul king? "


    "Yes, that''s right."


    "Then, you killed the soul Douluo, four soul emperors and one soul king. I was surprised to hear that. I really don''t know how you killed them and what happened to the two soul saints? Teacher Xiaoya said she was unconscious when there were only two soul saints left. " Although Xiao Xiao heard the news two days ago, she was still surprised at this time.


    Holding this, Yun Bing smiled bitterly, "soul Douluo was judged by my life, and then I kept attacking. He was unprepared. In the end, he was deprived of too much vitality and was unable to move. He was ended by me and Mr. Bei. The soul emperor was killed by three stone senior students, and sister Nan Nan cooperated with me to kill one. One of them won the life judgment, and it was easy to die. The others were almost unprepared. The soul saint was not dead. After Mr. Bei was unconscious, we escaped with them. The two soul saints may have chased in the wrong direction, so we escaped. "


    "Yun Bing, what you said is very easy. If it was me who met the elder martial brother, I''m afraid it would be cold." Whistling.


    "If I''m still at the soul level, I''m afraid I''ll be cold." Yunbing said faintly that this skill of broken feather manipulation was very helpful to him.


    But to tell the truth, he didn''t expect that his first ten thousand year soul skill was broken feather control. How to say the broken feather control? It sounds like it needs mental power, but in fact, it''s ok as long as you move your mind. This soul skill plays a great role. It can be used to form a shield, a sword and a knife. It can also attack when scattered, just like a reduced ice feather. Shield defense can resist the attack of the soul emperor, but if you want to be a top soul emperor like Beibei, it may be a little hanging.


    "If it''s still the soul master? Yun Bing, what do you mean? " Xiao Xiao''s eyes widened.


    "Literally."


    "Literally? You... You''re dead! " Xiao Xiao said in surprise.


    Yun Bing nodded, "well, it''s not easy for the soul sect!"


    Xiao Xiao: "


    Soul sect? Not easy? Yun Bing, you don''t pretend to force us to be good friends.


    While talking, Yunbing came to Jiang Nannan''s room. Seeing that Jiang Nannan was still sleeping, he didn''t bother, so he withdrew.


    "The injuries of teacher Xiaoya and sister Nannan are almost as good as you. Old Mu asked old Zhuang to treat them. Now they can take action or even have a little competition." Xiao Xiao preached aside.


    Yunbing nodded. Old Zhuang knew that a title Douluo of the treatment department. Then she turned and walked to the room where weak qianrou was. Her face was still very pale, but there was a bit of blood.


    "Unknown... Oh, by the way, sister Qian Rou''s injury is very serious, but she has been treated by old Zhuang. She may be unconscious for a few days."


    Seeing weak qianrou Yunbing was inexplicably embarrassed. During the flight, the snow emperor told him that weak qianrou might die without treatment. Yunbing stopped for the first time, recovered her soul power, and then left vitality in their bodies. Weak qianrou was seriously injured. She used the light of life to stabilize weak qianrou''s life, and then left vitality in her body, That''s why we''re on our way.


    If it weren''t for the snow emperor''s reminder, maybe weak qianrou would be really cool, so Yunbing was a little embarrassed.


    Then they looked at Xu Sanshi. Xu Sanshi almost wrapped it into a zongzi and asked Yunbing to draw slightly from the corner of his mouth, "who wrapped it?"


    "This is the squad leader''s bag. There are trauma drugs in it. The third senior brother''s trauma is very serious, and so is the eldest senior brother. However, old Zhuang observes the third senior brother''s injury every day. He is much better now. If he wakes up, it will take some time. " Xiao Xiao''s face was also suspicious. She didn''t know what the monitor thought, so she wrapped up the third senior brother like this.


    Finally, they went to see Beibei and found that Beibei was not wrapped into zongzi. There were two girls beside the bed, one was Tangya and the other didn''t know, but she was much older than Datang ya.


    "Is that the elder sister?" Yun Bing asked suspiciously.


    Xiao Xiao also had some doubts on her face, "yes, that is the elder sister in the inner courtyard. Her name is Zhang lexuan. She is very famous. I heard that elder martial brother was seriously injured. He looked very nervous. Could he be the elder martial brother''s cousin? "


    "Zhang lexuan... Seems familiar..." more than ten seconds later, Yunbing raised her head: "


    Thinking of Zhang lexuan''s identity, I feel that Tang Ya and Zhang lexuan are unexpectedly peaceful.


    "What''s the matter, Yunbing? Do you know sister Zhang lexuan? "


    "I don''t know. I just heard of it."


    At this time, a gentle voice came into Yunbing''s ear, "Yunbing, come to me when you wake up."


    "Teacher? OK, I see. "


    This voice is mu Lao''s.


    "Old mu? Yun Bing, did Mu Lao call you? " Asked Xiao Xiao.


    "Yes, I''ll go first." Cloud ice nodded.


    "Well, OK, I''ll get you something to eat."


    "Thank you first."


    Then, Xiao Xiao went to the Poseidon Pavilion. When Yun Bing just took a step, he only felt that the sky was spinning, and in the twinkling of an eye he had come to Mu Lao.

 Chapter 103

    "Teacher."


    Mu Lao nodded gently.


    "Yes. What happened to you? According to what Tang Ya said, I''ve probably understood. I know Yunbing. You still know about soul beasts and martial spirits. Can you recognize the martial spirits that attacked and killed Beibei and their evil soul masters? "


    "Well, I know all but two of them. They are blood eating insects, Gemini marrow eaters, greedy blood forks, dirty wolf beasts and blood vultures. The corresponding ones are soul Douluo, two dragon and Phoenix fetal soul saints, soul king and two soul emperors. " Then, Yun Bing told the details of these martial spirits again, but he was afraid that old Mu didn''t know about the soul saint of the Gemini pith eater, and said: "teacher, the two soul saints with the soul of the Gemini pith eater didn''t die. I took master Bei and they escaped."


    After hearing this, Mr. Mu just sighed and nodded, "if you''re all right. After you brought Beibei and them back, xuanzi and shaozhe and I went out of the college and went to the place where the college knew that there might be evil soul masters. These are generally the tasks of the monitoring group, but I didn''t expect it. "


    Yunbing''s heart moved. The teacher, xuanlao and Yan shaozhe left the college automatically. It seems that the attack and killing made them very angry, but Yunbing naturally knows that their reasons account for most of them.


    "Thank you, teacher. But what the teacher didn''t expect. "


    "Do you know our harvest?" Mu Lao asked.


    Yun Bing frowned, "did you meet the title Douluo, teacher?"


    In his memory, if Ma Xiaotao''s martial spirit did not change, only several evil soul masters attacked. Yun Bing didn''t remember the specific number, but he remembered that there were four Title Douluo, one of which was super Douluo.


    "You''re right. We did meet the title Douluo, and it''s still a super Douluo. We were killed by the three of us, five soul Douluo and more than a dozen soul saints. For so many years, the evil soul master has almost disappeared, but now it seems that it has grown into a climate and formed an organization. The mainland will not be peaceful in the future. "


    "Kill a super Douro? Teacher, you can be old and strong! " Yun Bing was stunned, raised his thumb and said subconsciously.


    Mu Lao smiled and shook his head, "no, I''m old. At that time, it was basically the hands of xuanzi and shaozhe. It''s up to you little guys. There are four twin martial spirits, two of whom are the acme. One is the owner of Xuanwu blood, Beibei of Guangming holy dragon blood. When he grows up, he will shock the mainland. In the future, it will be the world of you young people. "


    Yunbing didn''t answer. He didn''t know what to say.


    "By the way, go and have a look at Beibei in the afternoon. Your light of life should play a great role in him." After saying that, Mu Lao sighed again.


    "Beibei is my great grandson. I was very sad at that time when his parents died young because of the task of the monitoring group. If something happens to Beibei this time, I don''t know how to tell his parents. I have to thank you this time, son. "


    "Xuansun?"


    Yun Bing was stunned.


    "What''s the matter? You know what? "


    Although Beibei''s identity is not secret, not many people know it.


    "No, I thought Beibei was your grandson."


    He naturally knew that Beibei was the teacher''s great grandson, but seeing that the teacher was unhappy, he made a little joke, although it didn''t seem funny.


    "Oh? How do you know my blood relationship with Beibei? " Mu Lao asked gently, but his eyes seemed to have guessed.


    Yun Bing also saw it and gave old Mu a white look. "Teacher, you didn''t think of it all and asked me what to do?"


    Mu Lao smiled, "I did think of it, but I''m not sure. I think there are two reasons. First, you have explored my body with vitality, and you have treated Beibei, so you may feel the blood between Beibei and me; Second, Beibei should have used the power of the bright holy dragon. "


    Yun Bing: "... Well, yes."


    He didn''t expect the first one. His explanation was the second one.


    This problem didn''t last long, but mu Lao explained the origin of their blood to Yunbing again, although Yunbing also knew it.


    After a few more words, Mr. Mu asked Yunbing to have a rest. He also gave Yunbing a hand and sent Yunbing to the room.


    When Yunbing saw the hot food on the table, he realized that Mu always found that Xiao Xiao had brought the food. He ended the conversation and sent him back.


    There were many meals, but they were light. Yun Bing didn''t care and ate them in a big bite.


    Then he sat down and began to recover his soul power.


    However, soon Yunbing interrupted the recovery of soul power, because he felt the breath of Xiao Xiao, sister Nan Nan and Tang ya.


    As the door rang, the three came in and saw the appearance of Yunbing. Jiang Nannan was obviously happy. Her eyes looked very tired and dim. Tang Ya also smiled and said hello.


    "Hey? Have you finished all that? Yun Bing, are you full? " Xiao Xiao asked. What she had left for Yunbing was a meal for five people.


    "Almost. Thank you, Xiao Xiao. It''s delicious."


    "No, No." Xiao Xiao waved his hand.


    "Yun Bing, how''s your injury?"


    "Sister Nan, don''t worry. It''s almost all right." Yunbing smiled at Jiang Nan.


    "Well, it''s all right."


    Tang Ya also said, "thank you very much this time, younger brother. If you are useful in the future, don''t hesitate to speak."


    Yun Bing nodded, "OK, sister. Don''t be so unhappy, sister. Master Bei will get better. I''ll treat him in the afternoon. "


    Tang Ya was slightly stunned. "Does the second martial soul of the younger brother have the healing skill?"


    Because Beibei tells Tang Ya about the process of fighting soul competition, Tang Ya knows that Yunbing has the second martial soul, but she doesn''t know that Yunbing has the skill of light of life.


    Xiao Xiao suddenly said, "I forgot to tell Miss Xiaoya about this. Yunbing''s second martial soul has a soul skill called the light of life. If it wasn''t Yunbing this time, Beibei and sister qianrou might..."


    Tang Ya stayed there with fear in her heart. Did she almost lose Beibei this time? For a moment, she blamed herself more, but she didn''t show it.


    After that, Yunbing also made Tang ya feel the light of life, which made Tang Ya very excited. After chatting for a while, they stopped disturbing Yunbing and recovered their soul power.


    In the afternoon, Yunbing walked into Beibei''s room and used the light of life, which made Yunbing frown.


    Beibei''s bones, displaced internal organs and trauma have been much better under the treatment of Zhuang Lao, leaving only the problem of meridians.


    Old Zhuang couldn''t help asking, "little fellow, can you cure his meridian problems? To tell you the truth, I can cure it, but it takes a long time, but mu said you can. "


    "Can cure." Yunbing returns to the way. Beibei''s problem will consume his soul power very much. He doesn''t know how many times it will consume his soul power, but it must be a lot.


    Old Zhuang frowned, "little fellow, don''t brag." When Mu Lao said that Yunbing could be cured, his heart was unconvinced.


    Cloud Bingbai glanced at old Zhuang. "It''s being treated. You''ll know if you look at it."


    After reading it, old Zhuang was slightly stunned, then turned around and looked at Yun Bing seriously, "it''s incredible! Little guy, is your second martial spirit interested in taking the healing line? I assure you that you will surpass the elder Douluo Wang Xianer, a medical immortal with the first soul master in mainland China. "


    Cloud ice looks pale.


    "No!"

 Chapter 104

    After Yunbing''s face turned down old Zhuang calmly.


    Old Zhuang was slightly stunned. "Do you dislike the treatment department?"


    Yun Bing shook his head, "no, but I want to go to the strong attack system. Although the life secret key has strong healing ability, my strength and speed will be improved after the life secret key is added. The life judgment is also the attack ability, which is not better than the light of life, so I''d better go to the strong attack system."


    "Well, OK, but if you change your attention, you can come to me." Old Zhuang nodded and said nothing more.


    Mu Lao in the other room couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. He thought they were finished with envy. Unexpectedly, he grabbed it.


    Soon, Yunbing''s soul power was exhausted and went back to his room to have a rest.


    In the future, Yunbing will treat Beibei twice a day, and Beibei will recover quickly.


    Now school has started. Jiang Nannan and Tang ya have returned to the outer courtyard. However, Jiang Nannan was approved by mu laote to participate in the inner courtyard assessment and successfully entered the inner courtyard. At the same time, so are hecaitou and Feng Yi.


    Tangya, worried about Beibei, was given the right to enter Poseidon Pavilion by Mu Lao, but only until Beibei''s injury recovered.


    After Yunbing woke up, Xu Sanshi said, "Yunbing, you are not allowed to tell Yuhao about me." Wang Dong said suddenly.


    The cloud was icy white. Wang Dong said, "if I had said it, I would have said it."


    "Well, just keep it a secret."


    They stopped talking about this topic and went to class 1, grade 3 together.

 Chapter 105

    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been more than a month since Yunbing passed the internal hospital assessment.


    Beibei also woke up in this month, and her injury was almost as good. Of course, it was thanks to Yunbing. If it weren''t for Yunbing, I''m afraid Beibei couldn''t recover so quickly.


    During this period, after weak qianrou''s injury healed, he went to the outer hospital. At ordinary times, he was inseparable from Tang ya, just like a couple.


    Beibei''s wake-up made Tangya very excited. After Beibei got well, she also took a make-up examination in the inner hospital.


    Yun Bing usually practices.


    Everything looks so calm, but not necessarily.


    From Beibei''s mouth, Yunbing learned that Tang Ya''s mental condition is very bad recently, and she doesn''t know what she''s thinking. Tang Ya won''t say.


    Yunbing can guess something. It is estimated that Tang Ya cares about her talent again because of the attack of the evil soul master.


    Sister Nan Nan asked later, "Yun Bing, can your ice moon ring hold living creatures? And the space inside is so big... "


    "Didn''t sister Nannan experience that she could hold living creatures? That''s the space. "


    Jiang Nannan was sent into the ice moon by Yunbing when she woke up. She saw a lot of things, most of which were food materials and some soul guides, including a layer of white and blue border.


    Jiang Nannan doesn''t know what is in the white and blue border, but it is undoubtedly the snow emperor.


    Referring to snow emperor, Yunbing thought a little. He thought that snow emperor seemed to be a little fat.


    Sister Nan naturally kept the ice moon secret for him.


    Time passed quickly. Under the guidance of old mu, Yunbing was approaching fast.


    In the middle, Yun Bing summarized his current abilities slightly. When there were only extremely cold ice birds in the past, he naturally didn''t tangle, because he only had a set of soul skills of extremely cold ice birds, and he must be familiar with them, but now he has more life keys.


    The extremely cold ice bird has six soul skills: ice feather, cold wing wind blade, cold ice beam, broken feather control, extremely frost cold wind area, cold wind and ice rain. The key to life includes life judgment, light of life, and one that is not mentioned for the time being. It can''t be used casually. It''s too soul absorbing.


    To tell you the truth, Bingyu has little effect at present. Although it is hard, sharp and fast, and can cause no light damage to ordinary soul masters at the same level and even ordinary soul kings, it seems that he is very unusual to fight. Now his Bingyu almost never hurt the enemy once, but only caused an impact. If he is unprepared, the effect may be better.


    The cold wing wind blade is good, and so is the cold ice beam. The soul skill of broken feather control plays a great role.


    The words in the field naturally play a great role, so he basically opens every battle, and so does the cold wind, ice and rain.


    Then there is the life judgment and the light of life. People in the first life judgment can always cause unexpected effects. If they are not careful, they may be deprived of their vitality and die by the life judgment. The light of life is also a healing skill.


    Finally, the jade rabbit ear and the right leg bone of the forest demon butterfly. Jade rabbit ears are auxiliary abilities. They play a great role in listening and fighting. There is only one sound of life and death for the time being.


    As for the right leg bone of the forest demon butterfly, naturally, it also brings a soul skill. It is also this soul skill that makes Yunbing guess the life power of the key to life. I''m afraid he will change all the soul bones he has in the future and make its soul bone skill a life skill.


    The forest demon butterfly is originally wooden and has several life system skills. Although Yunbing doesn''t know whether it is the life system skills used by the forest demon butterfly itself or the skills after the change of the life secret key, it is undoubtedly a soul and bone skill of the life system.


    The soul bone skill of the right leg bone of the forest demon butterfly was named as the green butterfly Totem by Yun Bing! Once the totem is turned on, the soul power begins to consume rapidly, absorb their own vitality, and greatly improve their speed, strength and soul skills, except for spiritual power. I don''t know if it''s because the life secret key has changed the right leg bone of the forest demon butterfly. The soul skill improvement of the green butterfly totem is only effective for the skills of the life system.


    So it''s useless to fight those evil soul masters. First, it consumes soul power too fast; 2¡¢ The increase of soul skill is only life skill; 3¡¢ Absorb vitality.


    Of course, this third point is nothing. Now exhausting the soul power and using the absorbed vitality once is more than depriving a person of vitality, not to mention the huge vitality possessed by the secret key of life. Of course, the stronger his soul power level in the future, and the length of time used each time will affect the amount of vitality absorbed by the green butterfly totem.


    When fighting against those evil soul masters, Yun Bing was very glad that he didn''t use this move. If he used it and lost soul power, it would be a problem to escape, and he could only increase the three soul skills of the green soul ring. The light of life was naturally not needed at that time, and the life judgment was good.


    In short, the third soul skill of green butterfly totem and green soul ring is life saving ability. It''s time to use it at a critical juncture.


    However, if the green butterfly totem is someone else''s soul bone skill, it will do more harm than good.


    When you use it, the green butterfly Totem will appear on your right leg and wrist, which makes Yunbing relieved that it doesn''t appear on his handsome face.


    When fighting in the future, you still need to coordinate your soul skills well.


    As for now, it has been more than four months since Yunbing''s internal hospital assessment. Yes, it has been more than three months since that month.


    Yunbing is now standing by the Poseidon Lake in the outer yard, looking at several people in front of him.


    There were two people in front of him, Beibei, Tang ya, Jiang Nannan and weak qianrou.


    Tang Ya looks forward to Yunbing''s face. Jiang Nannan is afraid to look at Yunbing. She is a little embarrassed.


    Beibei''s face was the same as weak qianrou''s.


    And there are two people around him, Xiao Xiao and Wang Dong. As for Huo Yuhao''s absence, Xiao Xiao and Wang Dong have to come with him.


    Xiao Xiao and Wang Dong looked at Yun Bing with doubts and requests.


    Yun Bing sighed and felt helpless.


    It''s like this. It''s afternoon. Just now he and Wang Dong are practicing under the guidance of the teacher. Beibei goes to the teacher and says she wants to borrow herself for a while. Xiao Xiao happens to be there.


    Mu Lao agreed. Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao will come too. Mu Lao won''t let them, so Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao have a Jiao with Mu Lao sa


    After that, needless to say, people are standing around.


    Then Beibei took them to the Poseidon Lake in the outer courtyard. To Yunbing''s surprise, Tang ya, sister Nannan and weak qianrou were also there.


    Later, Beibei and Tangya said a request, which made Yunbing look at Jiang Nan with a headache.


    Jiang Nan smiled awkwardly and turned her head over.


    "Brother Yunbing, don''t blame Nannan. Nannan told me because of me. If you want to blame me, blame me." Tangya said, biting her lips.


    Beibei stood in front of Tang Ya and shook her head. "Brother Yun, it''s my fault."


    Beibei''s action made Tangya''s eyes behind him a layer of water mist, and a drop of tears flowed down. She was too willful


    Yun Bing: "


    How do you feel like a bad person? Did he blame anyone?

 Chapter 106

    This noon, canteen.


    Tangya looked at the meal on the table dimly, but she didn''t start to eat.


    Weak qianrou looked at Tang Ya with worry and asked softly, "Xiaoya, the rice is bad when it''s cold. Eat it quickly."


    Tang Ya looked at weak qianrou and forced out a smile, "qianrou, you eat, I have no appetite."


    "Xiaoya, how can you do this? At least you can eat once a day. Let me, let Beibei, how can he rest assured?"


    Weak Qian soft frowned. For more than four months, Xiaoya didn''t know what she was thinking, and her mood became more and more depressed. Later, she ate a meal in the past two months or even a few days, and her body became thinner and thinner. It couldn''t go on like this at all.


    Tangya just shook her head and didn''t speak.


    After dinner, Tang Ya found that weak qianrou didn''t follow up after knowing the bedroom, so she turned back to look for it.


    In fact, after walking out of the canteen with Tang Ya for a while, weak qianrou felt that Tang Ya must not be able to do so. She said hello to Tang Ya and went to find director Du. She wanted director Du to go to the inner yard and call Beibei back. Unexpectedly, Tang Ya didn''t notice weak qianrou''s words, which made weak qianrou helpless shake her head.


    Beibei knows about Tang ya. Basically, Beibei goes out of the inner courtyard every night to talk with Tang Ya and enlighten Tang ya. It plays a role, but Tang Ya soon becomes like this after Beibei leaves.


    Today, we must solve Xiaoya''s problem. It won''t work like this. Weak qianrou thought of it.


    He found Du Weilun very smoothly and showed his intention. Du Weilun frowned slightly after hearing this, but he was also very considerate, so he went to the inner yard and called out Beibei.


    When Beibei came back, she seemed to run into Jiang Nannan and came to see Tang ya.


    Then Beibei and Jiang Nannan followed weak qianrou back, but they didn''t see Tang Ya in the dormitory. They thought Tang Ya had gone out. Finally, they saw Tang Ya walking by the sea god lake.


    Beibei looked at Tang Ya''s thin appearance and was distressed. However, she went up and hugged Tang ya.


    "Xiaoya, will you stop doing this? If there''s anything you can say, let''s solve it together. I''m worried about you! "


    Tang Ya''s spirit was not good. She didn''t find Beibei in time. She thought she was a stranger and struggled hard. Tang Ya didn''t stop struggling until Beibei''s life sounded.


    Tang Ya leaned silently in Beibei''s arms and quietly looked at the Poseidon lake. Her face was pale, her face was dim, and her eyes were godless. She no longer looked lively and lovely in the past, which made Beibei very distressed.


    Not only Beibei, but also weak Qian and gentle Jiang Nannan, as Tang Ya''s good friend.


    A moment later, Tang Ya''s seemingly lifeless voice came into the three people''s ears, "Beibei, am I very useless? And it always brings trouble to others. I think I''m really a good sect leader and fail... "


    It''s still because of this... Beibei hugged Tangya a little. He didn''t know how to persuade, but he basically said everything he could persuade.


    "Xiaoya, why do you think so? We... "


    "Qian Rou!"


    Weak qianrou just wanted to say something, but Jiang Nannan interrupted, shook his head to weak qianrou and stopped weak qianrou from going on.


    Because Jiang Nannan knows that even if she is weak and soft, Tang Ya is better today and may become like this again tomorrow. This is Tang Ya''s heart disease.


    "Beibei, do you know? Sometimes I really want to touch that talent, but I promised you and Nannan, but I... I... "Before she finished, Tangya shed a few tears. She didn''t know what to say.


    Tang Ya and Bei Bei discussed that they had built a large place in Shrek city. As the base of Tang clan reconstruction, Bei Bei and they made rapid progress. This should be a good time, but the last time because the evil soul master almost let Bei Bei die hovered in his mind. At that time, the sense of powerlessness lingered in her mind, Even Qian Rou helped more than she did at that time


    Beibei kept saying gentle words to comfort Tang ya, although he knew it didn''t work.


    Jiang Nannan thought back to what Yunbing told Tang Ya about her evil talent that day. She remembered that Yunbing said that Tang Ya''s blue silver grass has royal blood and organic fate can transform into a blue silver emperor. Then


    Thinking of this, Jiang Nannan calmed down and hesitated for a moment. Without Gu Yunbing''s advice, she told Tang Ya and Beibei about it.


    Before, Tang Ya and Beibei naturally knew that Yunbing said that Tang Ya had evil talent, but Jiang Nannan didn''t say anything about the royal blood, because Yunbing''s words made her completely press it in her heart, but now she said it because of Tang Ya''s situation.


    So Beibei went to Mu Lao to borrow Yunbing, and there was this scene.


    Tangya and Beibei''s request naturally wants Yunbing to tell them how to transform the blue silver grass into the blue silver emperor. Pay for anything they can do.


    Yun Bing is a little worried. He doesn''t lack human feelings at all. Finally, he sighed helplessly, "I really know a way that can make the blue silver grass degenerate into the blue silver Emperor..."


    Before she finished, Beibei was excited, and then Yunbing''s next sentence stunned Beibei.


    "But I advise you not to go."


    "Brother Yun, can you tell me why?" Beibei said in a deep voice. Now he has a way to treat Xiaoya''s heart disease. He doesn''t want to give up easily.


    Yun Bing''s face was indifferent and said, "naturally. The way I said is to find the emperor sect leader Xiaoya Xuejie in the blue silver grass to change her blood. Do you know what is the emperor of blue silver grass? "


    Tangya trembled all over. Obviously she knew something. Beibei seemed to know something, but Jiang Nannan and weak qianrou didn''t know.


    "The so-called emperor of blue silver grass is the blue silver emperor, a 100000 year old plant soul animal, and what I know is a 190000 year old blue silver emperor." Cloud ice said calmly. He can say that whether they go or not is their own business and has nothing to do with him.


    Beibeidun''s face was heavy. He was the blue silver emperor, the soul beast of the plant system for 190000 years... But he still asked, "Brother Yun, please say."


    Yunbing nodded, "actually, I don''t know the exact location, only the approximate location. There is a city called Tianhai city on the south coast of the sun moon empire. In the depths of a beautiful valley near Tianhai City, the blue silver emperor is there. This neighborhood is within a radius of one or two hundred miles of Tianhai city. My Valley is in the south, but I don''t remember clearly. Anyway, it is definitely in the south coast of the sun moon empire. "


    Beibei combed Yunbing''s words, carefully wrote them down, and bowed to Yunbing, "thank you, Brother Yun. My promise is always valid."


    Yun Bing did not avoid it and said, "if Mr. Bei wants to go, I''d better make a good plan. By the way, I just know this method. I don''t know if it can succeed. "


    "I see." Beibei replied.


    "Well, now that I''m out, I have something else to discuss."


    With that, Yunbing walked to the distance and looked outside the gate of Shrek City College to buy food.


    Xiao Xiao and Wang Dong didn''t follow up. They are also from the Tang clan. Tang Ya is the leader of the clan and exists like her sister. They are also very concerned about this matter.

 Chapter 107

    When I came to the gate of the college, I found that although it was in the afternoon, it was also very lively.


    Then Yunbing began to buy all food. As long as it was food, he bought it and stuffed it into bingyue. Although there were many ingredients in bingyue, Xuedi couldn''t do it, and Yunbing couldn''t do it in Poseidon Pavilion, so he bought it directly.


    After the acquisition, Yunbing also divided the ingredients and directly edible foods into one category, the ones used, and the soul guide.


    At this time, a strange and fast dark shadow hit behind the cloud and ice.


    Yunbing''s eyes were cold, quickly turned around and punched the dark shadow behind him.


    A huge force came, and cloud ice pushed back. I don''t know how many steps.


    When Yunbing stopped and saw the person in front of him, he said coldly, "evil soul master!"


    The voice across from Yun Bing was a black robe with some blood lines. After hearing Yun Bing say the words "evil soul master", the corners of his mouth under the black robe outlined a faint arc, which was a sneer!


    Then five people in black quickly surrounded Yunbing, two of whom felt familiar. It was the two dragon and Phoenix fetal soul saints with the martial spirit of the twin pith eater.


    The people around see that things are bad, and that Yunbing''s clothes are Shrek''s inner court disciples. Some people show their martial spirits and soul rings one after another, and they are coming to help Yunbing. Let alone, there is a soul Saint inside. Helped Yunbing, which is good for them.


    Yunbing is still some distance from the gate of Shrek college at this time, and the gatekeeper at the gate has rushed here.


    At this time, a terrible black Python rose into the sky, and black clouds condensed in the sky.


    This change made the strong in the college aware of it quickly.


    In the Poseidon Pavilion, old Mu came and closed his eyes. At the next moment, a golden light column rose from the top of the Poseidon Pavilion, because he felt the smell of cloud and ice near the presence of evil soul master!


    Su Lao of Poseidon pavilion was stunned one after another, and Mu Lao even shot.


    The next moment, over Shrek college, a huge golden light and shadow appeared, and the whole Shrek seemed bright at the moment.


    A loud dragon chant kept ringing in the air, and the terrible breath instantly covered the whole Shrek college.


    A golden light spits out from the mouth of the empty shadow of the golden holy dragon and only kills the black Python!


    The black Python is extremely small at this moment!


    Mu Lao''s body moved quickly. After a few breaths, he came from Poseidon pavilion to the door of Shrek college. When he saw the surrounded cloud ice, he stepped out and was about to rescue cloud ice.


    When the accident came, I saw a blood red light hitting Mu Lao''s golden light. The two attacks collided. I only saw a loud noise in the air, the space collapsed instantly, and some of the surrounding seemed to be twisting.


    When he looked at Mu Lao again, he saw that Mu Lao was blocked by a man in dark red robes. When Mu Lao saw this figure, his eyes seemed to move slightly, and then he recovered calm.


    At this time, the black Python swallowed the cloud ice and was about to flee to the distance.


    The resistance of cloud and ice is very weak.


    Mu Lao stretched out a palm out of thin air, and then a huge golden bright holy dragon claw virtual shadow grabbed the black python. The dark red figure in front of Mu Lao stretched out a hand and slightly grabbed the golden dragon claw virtual shadow, and then a dark red hand shadow crushed the golden dragon claw virtual shadow out of thin air.


    Xuanlao, Yan shaozhe and other sea god Pavilion elders all arrived. Unfortunately, they were stopped by an old man. The old man was tall, his silver hair was carefully combed, his face was as ruddy as a baby, his long eyebrows hung on both sides of his face, his hands behind him, and he hung quietly in front of xuanlao and them.


    Xuanlao frowned and whispered, "the dragon is carefree!" Read a voice, Ning said: "lin''er, mei''er, you two go to save Yunbing!"


    They looked at each other and chased in the direction of Yunbing''s capture. At this time, the black Python had already disappeared.


    This time, the Dragon carefree and dark red figure were not blocked.


    Long Xiaoyao smiled and said, "Munn and xuanzi haven''t seen each other for a long time!"


    Old Mu withdrew the virtual shadow of the golden holy dragon and said, "long time no see. What do you want to do this time?"


    Long Xiaoyao shook his head, "Munn, you shouldn''t ask me, you should ask yourself."


    After hearing this, Mu Lao looked at the figure of the dark red robe and understood it. They killed so many people and a super Douluo. Then revenge came.


    "Who was that little guy just now? I think you''re nervous, Munn." Long Xiaoyao asked old mu with a smile on his face.


    Old Mu didn''t answer. Long Xiaoyao shook his head slightly, "if I guessed correctly, it should be your disciple. I have to say that your disciple is really unfortunate, but it is also your luck. We arrived at noon today and planned to do it at night. As a result, we found this little guy. His huge vitality made us change our attention. "


    Mu Lao still didn''t answer. He didn''t think long Xiaoyao would massacre Shrek students. Maybe he just came to town. Long Xiaoyao is right. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, they avoided the raid at night because of Yun Bing, otherwise the students will die and be injured!


    At this time, long Xiaoyao looked at Mu Lao''s old face and bent back and sighed, "Mu en, you are old."


    On the other side, the black Python took off the cloud ice and ran away at a high speed. After flying out for a while, the black Python slowly dissipated, revealing a bloodless man, about 50 years old. He was carrying a man in his hand. It was cloud ice.


    Yun Bing''s face was very ugly. He never thought that the evil soul master dared to do it at the gate of Shrek college.


    And who caught Mu Lao''s attack? Although it was a startling glance, Yunbing did see a dark red black robed figure.


    His eyes flickered slightly. He didn''t think much. Now the most important thing is to escape.


    However... Yunbing glanced at something like a black bracelet on his wrist. Yunbing felt that it sealed his extremely cold ice bird soul, and the secret key of life was emitting a green light to block the power of the Black Bracelet. Soul power was also affected, but not so serious.


    Yunbing breathed a sigh of relief. If she has power, she will have a chance. The person carrying him is the title Douluo. It is estimated that his two martial spirits have been banned. This is just a surprise, which also increases his chance of escape.


    The name of black Python Douluo is the name Yunbing wants to call temporarily. Although his martial soul is a snake, its flying speed is not slow. There is a flying soul guide behind him, although Yunbing doesn''t know what level it is.


    Yunbing''s eyes flickered constantly. The black Python Douluo was flying with all his strength. Naturally, he didn''t notice this scene.

 Chapter 108

    Yunbing looked at the scenery flashing under him. He was choosing a suitable terrain.


    Maybe the terrain has little impact on the title Douluo, but as long as there is a little impact, there will be more opportunities for cloud ice.


    Soon, Yunbing''s eyes flashed, and the secret key of life was attached to him. Holding his black Python Douluo, he was also instantly aware of it. He looked at Yunbing in surprise and could use the martial soul.


    Just as he looked at the cloud ice, a green light beam entered his body. The black Python Douluo was surprised. He had thought of what the light beam was.


    Why Munn, xuanlao and Yan shaozhe personally killed their people, and even a super Douluo, they naturally have to find out.


    It''s easy to do this. I soon found the twin pith eater dragon and Phoenix fetal soul saint. The two soul saints reported the situation and were severely punished. If they hadn''t died more this time, it is estimated that the two soul saints might be directly executed.


    At the same time, I learned the soul skills of Yunbing and Beibei from the two soul saints. I told them when I came. We must pay attention to Yunbing''s life. Unexpectedly, the ring of soul sealing only sealed off a martial soul of Yunbing.


    "Damn kid!"


    He scolded with hate, kicked Yunbing and stopped flying. In just a few seconds, he had felt his vitality passing quickly, so he stopped to get rid of the beam of life first. He didn''t dare to be careless.


    He is only a title Douluo of level 91, and he is still the one with low combat effectiveness.


    Yunbing doesn''t care about this and that. The soul force and vitality surge in his body. The life judgment beam will be removed after a short delay. After all, the opposite is the title Douluo!


    The right leg bone slowly emits light, and a vivid green butterfly pattern appears on Yunbing''s right wrist. The consumption of soul power and absorbed vitality make Yunbing''s body spread a layer of green fluorescence.


    Green butterfly totem!


    Black Python Douluo naturally noticed this scene. His voice was hoarse and terrible, "damn kid, be honest!"


    After saying that, a hand knife in his right hand fell towards the back of Yunbing''s head, and he would stun Yunbing!


    Just as the hand knife was about to fall, Yun Bing''s eyes coagulated and quickly turned his body. The front of ice and snow appeared in his hand and cut off the falling hand knife with a sword!


    After all, the title Douluo is the title Douluo. He loosened his left hand holding Yunbing, and then his pupil turned into a snake pupil. The soul ring at his feet appeared one by one, three yellow, three purple and three black. At the same time, the purple soul ring at the fourth lit up, and his whole body was quickly covered with a layer of blood black scales, the fourth soul skill, blood black snake scales!


    Because the black Python Douluo let go, Yunbing''s body fell when he opened, but he still cut out a sword in the state of green butterfly totem. The black Python Douluo saw this and used the fourth soul skill.


    The next moment, the ice and snow front collided with the blood black snake scale, making a sound like metal collision.


    Then, the cloud ice fell to the ground, and at the same time, the beam of life returned to the cloud ice.


    Black Python Douluo was very angry at this time. Although he dispelled the beam of life, he received a great impact. However, although he was angry, he still chased down. This is the person named by the supreme leader. If he lost it, maybe he won''t die, but he will be severely punished.


    When Yunbing was about to hit the ground, he quickly took out the flying soul guide, adjusted his body shape and flew forward.


    In front of his cloud ice is a stone forest.


    At this time, the black Python Douluo felt that he had been fooled. The flying soul guide behind him was fully driven and quickly pulled in the distance from Yunbing. Although Yunbing used the green butterfly totem, it was too far from the title Douluo.


    Yunbing had already raised the jade rabbit''s ears, and he naturally heard the sound closer and closer behind him.


    Stopped, quickly turned back, and a life judgment hit again. It is almost impossible to block the beam of life outside the body, so the blood black snake scale of the black Python Douluo is useless at all.


    "Again!" He said angrily that he could only dispel the light beam of life while flying, but at this time, he found that his vitality was deprived by the green light beam at a more terrible speed, and it was more difficult to dispel!


    The increased life of the green butterfly totem is naturally different.


    Yunbing took the opportunity to fly forward, but the speed was much slower. At his right foot, the green butterfly suddenly faded.


    Yes, Yunbing stopped the green butterfly totem, because the soul power consumed by the life judgment is not much, but also a lot. The green butterfly totem quickly absorbs the soul power and vitality. If it doesn''t stop, his soul power can''t even use the flying soul guide. Now there''s no time to restore his soul power.


    After the increase, the life judgment is naturally difficult to deal with. After the black Python Douluo dispels the life judgment, he looks angrily in the direction of cloud ice flying away. The two life judgments deprive him of about a quarter of his vitality!


    He can feel that the lack of vitality may reduce his physical function and even his cultivation speed.


    At the next moment, the sixth Soul Ring of the black Python Douluo lights up, and his body turns into a blood black light to chase after Yunbing. His sixth soul skill, blood burning, burning blood in his body to increase everything about him, is somewhat similar to the green butterfly totem, but the increase is certainly not as good as the green butterfly totem.


    The blood burns more, but it will be weak. However, the blood consumed by blood combustion is not too much, but it is enough for the black Python Douluo to make up for more than a day.


    Looking at the hot pursuit behind him, Yunbing is very calm. Opportunity is opportunity. Whether he can escape is another thing. Now it seems... There is little hope


    Just looking forward to the reinforcements coming soon, Yunbing thought in her heart.


    At this time, the flying speed of the jade rabbit ear catching the black Python Douluo suddenly increased, and the cloud ice pupil shrank, opening the green butterfly totem again!


    However, it''s too late. Yunbing is bound to be hit by this blow. It''s better to resist!


    The eighth soul skill of the black Python duel, one hit of the blood Python! Its passivity is to suddenly increase its speed in more than ten seconds. Its hands are covered with blood black snake scales and emit blood black light, full of evil breath!


    Yunbing knows that even if he doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured! Defensive soul guide? Not in the ice moon. In the last twin pith eater dragon and Phoenix fetal soul saint, one of them destroyed his level 6 soul guide shield. After that, he didn''t prepare to defend the soul guide.


    Is this how to resist? Certainly not. His left hand took the ice and snow front in his right hand, and then extended his right hand to the black Python Douluo, with the palm facing forward.


    Yunbing looked at the black Python Douluo indifferently. At this time, his eyes had completely changed to green. Three green light groups soon appeared in front of Yunbing''s palm, arranged at three points of a triangle, and then rushed to the black Python Douluo!


    Then his hands crossed the front of ice blood in front of him!


    Triangle light group hit! The fist of the black Python Douluo bombarded the ice and snow front in front of Yunbing, the ice and snow front broke instantly, and the blood black fist hit Yunbing''s chest

 Chapter 109

    The three light clusters are the third soul skill brought by the green soul ring, which is called life chaos, and cloud ice is also called triangular transformation.


    This soul skill can be said to be overbearing, very overbearing. No matter how many levels you have, no matter how much soul power you have, using it once will drain your soul power. The amount of soul power affects the duration of life chaos.


    After hitting, during the duration of life chaos, it will forcibly consume and use the enemy''s vitality, which will be converted into a life fluctuation and affect the order in the enemy''s body!


    As for which piece of order, it is unstable.


    For example, there may be blindness, deafness and loss of speaking ability. This is only mild. In severe cases, blood reflux, accelerated heart beat or heart stop beating, or other organs in the body stop running, or running disorderly.


    When the enemy is in life chaos, using soul power is to seek death! Because the operation of soul power can also be affected.


    In addition, life chaos cannot be expelled before it stops! Force to consume soul power is unstoppable! The wave of life conversion is unstoppable! Releasing life waves can be stopped, but it depends on your strength.


    From the perspective of Yun Bing, the chaos of life he has released is unstoppable by the soul saint.


    In the chaos of life, the enemy may even die! The speed of life forced utilization and life fluctuation conversion is related to the extraction of cloud ice soul force, and the intensity of life fluctuation is related to his level.


    One thing to say is that the amount of forced use of life will not be too much. Of course, if it lasts for a long time, it will be more. Look at the soul power of cloud ice.


    At the moment when Yunbing was hit by the black Python Douluo, blood suddenly gushed out of his mouth, flew upside down and hit the ground.


    Black Python Douluo watched three light groups enter his body. The familiar feeling came soon. He felt that his vitality was being extracted, and the speed was not as fast as the green beam.


    According to the experience of the previous two times, black Python Douro was familiar with resisting, but soon found it useless. The triangular light group began to rotate slightly, which made black Python Douro a little confused.


    The next moment, the green life wave rippled out to the waves, and the black Python Douro was going to try to resist. At this time, the black Python Douro found that his eyes suddenly became dark and couldn''t see anything.


    Then, he felt that his blood had a problem and stopped flowing. His heart was still beating! Then he suddenly felt the soul power running around in his body, which made him unable to use it.


    The soul of the black Python also dissipated automatically. Because the soul force was out of control, the flying soul guide of the black Python Douluo stopped running. He began to fall from the air and hit the ground. The wandering of soul force made him painful and uncomfortable, as if he had been hit hard and vomited a lot of blood!


    This situation lasted about 20 seconds before it gradually subsided. The black Python Douluo also saw the three light masses in his body dissipate slowly.


    Feeling the injury in his body, black Python Douluo''s bloody black eyes were full of Ling lie''s killing intention. He was so embarrassed by a soul sect. However, thinking of the terrible of the supreme leader, he shivered, pressed down his killing intention and walked towards the place where cloud ice fell!


    Then the black Python Douluo saw the hole hit by cloud ice, and saw half of the ice and snow front broken by cloud ice in the hole. But people had already disappeared, and his face was suddenly black and terrible!


    "That damn kid can still move!"


    In fact, Yunbing''s injury is definitely not light, but how can it stop at this time.


    When the black Python Douluo and his life are in chaos and stalemate, Yunbing pays attention not to let his blood drop down and runs to one side.


    There was no soul power in his body, just like a dry stream. At this time, he was running for his life with pure physical strength. Although the injury was painful, he could only endure it.


    After all, it was the title Douluo. Although he was injured because of the wandering of soul power, he still judged the direction of Yunbing''s escape and directly chased Yunbing. He didn''t know how fast it was. Yunbing didn''t know how much.


    Yunbing''s speed is not good after all. Black Python Douluo quickly caught up with Yunbing. Seeing that Yunbing is not slow, he gave a sneer, "it seems that he is not slow. If you eat my soul skill again, you should not die!"


    Fifth soul skill, bloody fangs!


    One is not big, like a snake''s tooth, with blood red all over. It condenses in front of the black Python Douluo and stabs at Yunbing''s back!


    The poison, paralysis and corrosion of bloody fangs can be transmitted through blood circulation. If the toxin is not removed in time, the poisoned person may corrode into dead bones.


    When the black Python Douro arrived, he knew that when he turned his head to catch a glimpse of how far the black Python Douro was from him, a blood red snake tooth was in front of him.


    At this critical moment, the light of the ice moon flashed, and a little girl appeared in front of Yunbing. There were two circles of yellow soul rings at her feet.


    At this time, the snow emperor was already in the possession state of the snow girl on the ice day, and the snowflakes were dancing all over his body. Then the snow emperor stretched out a finger. In an instant, snowflakes surged and formed an ice wall in front of the snow emperor.


    Has the snow emperor been a great soul master? So fast! Yun Bing couldn''t help thinking.


    The blood teeth hit the ice wall, but did not cause any ripples to the ice wall. If Yunbing could see the side hit by the ice teeth, he would see a piece of blood black.


    The black Python Douluo was stunned. "How could there be a little girl?" After a little thought, he thought of the storage soul guide that can store living things. Suddenly, his eyes became greedy. Yun Bing couldn''t die, but the storage ring didn''t allow him not to take it. Afterwards, just hide it.


    At this time, a white and blue ice fog suddenly appeared around the black Python Douluo, which made the black Python Douluo frown slightly, "extreme ice? Then take it back to the supreme leader together. Maybe she can turn her martial spirit into the ice of extreme darkness and become the saint of our religion. " Thinking of this, the black Python Douluo smiled, "she has given her such a great opportunity. Maybe she will have to thank me in the future, Jie ~"


    The soul of the whole body vibrated and dispersed the ice fog. He found that the little girl and Yunbing were gone again. He shook his head helplessly, "what a naughty..."


    After that, find the right direction and chase again.


    Just now, the snow emperor had taken Yunbing''s hand and fled to the distance.


    At this time, the snow emperor has entered the ice moon. Yunbing can see the blood overflowing from the corners of the snow emperor''s mouth and immediately understand why the snow emperor can stop the attack of the black Python Douluo.


    Snow emperor should have used her seal power. I don''t know how snow emperor sealed it, but just now, snow emperor should have used it forcibly.


    The speed of snow emperor is no faster than that of Yunbing with pure flesh, so he went directly back to ice moon.


    Then Yunbing looked in another direction. Did Su Laoquan of Poseidon Pavilion be dragged? If that''s the case, I''m afraid he''ll be cold today.


    After taking a look at the ice moon, Yunbing bit his teeth and accelerated again. It''s no use watching the ice moon. He can''t enter the ice moon at all. He determined it a long time ago. Otherwise, he might be able to escape easily.

 Chapter 110

    Cloud ice shuttles through the stone forest. He doesn''t know here.


    He glanced at the Black Bracelet on his left wrist, and a trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes. He couldn''t see that it was a several level soul guide, but he couldn''t unlock it. Now the secret key of life can only resist its prohibition. If he counterattacks, he has to wait for his operation.


    The pain of the body continued to hit. Soon, Yunbing stopped his body, took a look at the north-south direction, and finally ran to the north.


    Why? Because a huge north-south crack appeared in front of him, blocking the road in front of him. I don''t know how long the cloud ice is or how deep it is, but it looks natural. The crack is very wide. The cloud ice can''t jump over. If the cloud ice can still use the extremely cold ice bird soul, or if there is soul power in the body and can use the flying soul guide, it should be able to fly over.


    At this time, the familiar laughter behind him came again. Needless to say, the black Python Douluo caught up again.


    Yunbing glanced back and kept running.


    The black Python Douluo may be impatient. The seventh Soul Ring on his body is released. The previous black Python appears again and rushes towards the cloud ice at a very fast speed. At the same time, he was angry with a layer of blood light, and the black Python Douluo used blood to burn.


    Black Python Douluo didn''t see the previous little girl. He thought the little girl must have returned to the storage soul guide.


    After approaching Yunbing, blood black poison gas was separated from his mouth and shrouded in Yunbing.


    The poison gas shrouds a large area, and cloud ice has no chance to escape.


    The body of snow emperor appeared again and shrouded the two people with ice fog, so that the poison gas could not get close to them.


    Then Yunbing and Xuedi rushed out of the gas range.


    At this time, the head of the black Python was close to them and was about to swallow Yunbing and snow emperor together. The color of disgust flashed in snow emperor''s eyes.


    Turn around, at the same time, the white and blue light on the body shines greatly. As soon as you point out, a white and blue light beam quickly freezes the head of the black python.


    The snow emperor spits out a mouthful of blood directly, and the blood condenses into ice in an instant.


    Yunbing pulled up the snow emperor and fled to the distance. He said, "snow emperor, go back to the ice moon. You''re the great soul master. It''s too reluctantly."


    The snow emperor broke away Yunbing''s hand and said coldly, "before the soul emperor, I can give up the repair. It takes time. Do you have the strength to fight for more time?"


    Yunbing was stunned and immediately shook his head with a bitter smile. "No, let''s not say that my extremely cold ice bird martial spirit has been banned. Now, there is only a trace of soul power in my body. Besides, it''s not easy for you to rebuild successfully. Are you really willing to give up? "


    Snow emperor frowned.


    At this time, the black Python Douluo who didn''t know when to thaw released the real body of the martial spirit. Looking at the two people who had escaped not far away, they were angry. The little girl was strange!


    At the next moment, the ninth soul ring suddenly lights up! The sky around him was immediately dyed blood black, and his right hand was raised. In an instant, a column of light with a strong evil smell of blood color carriers hit the snow emperor!


    He has made a decision. Although he is restrained by the supreme leader and the dragon worship, Shrek can''t help sending someone to save the kid in front of him. Calculating the time, he''s afraid he should catch up. Later, he will change. He plans to kill the little girl and take Yun Bing away. Maybe the little girl can''t die. He''s afraid of the strange strength of the little girl, The little girl just froze his martial spirit.


    The little girl has only two rings, but she is smaller than the kid. Although she is the ultimate ice, she has too much combat power.


    His blood color light column is called blood snake venom. The whole blood color light column is poisonous, which is much more poisonous than the previous blood color fangs.


    As soon as Yunbing''s pupil shrinks, although he and Xuedi are running away, there is still some distance between them. Xuedi can''t hide from the speed of this bloody light column.


    In an instant, several thoughts flashed in Yunbing''s mind, save? No?


    The answer is to save.


    At this moment, Yunbing ran to the snow emperor with all his strength, put one hand on the snow emperor''s shoulder, forced the snow emperor into the ice moon, and prohibited the snow emperor from coming out again.


    The blood color light column directly hit the cloud ice. Because of the angle of the blood color light column, the huge impulse directly washed the cloud ice down the North-South crack. Not only that, the blood color light column is poison, which directly penetrated into the cloud ice''s body.


    Black Python Douluo stayed there. He had seen the punishment of the supreme leader waving to him. Then he hurried to the crack to save Yunbing. As for the poison, he could suck it out. It was his poison.


    His speed is still very fast. He is fully capable of exceeding the speed of cloud ice falling. Catching cloud ice can suddenly change!


    "Evil spirit Master! I finally found you! Where did you hide the cloud ice? "


    It was Xian liner and Cai Meier who came. They caught up, but they were too late.


    Black Python Douluo, who was already injured, could not be the opponent of xianlin''er and CAI mei''er. He was soon won.


    Then, xianlin''er pressed the black Python Douluo.


    "Cloud ice? The kid? Jie Jie, he''s dead. There''s no doubt that he will die! Just when you came, he fell into this crack, exhausted his soul and was poisoned by me. It''s strange that he won''t die! If you hadn''t fought with me first, you might have saved him. Now? It''s already late. " Black Python Douluo didn''t hide, but his tone was full of ridicule.


    Xian lin''er and CAI mei''er''s faces changed. Cai mei''er quickly checked the traces of the battle and found that the eight or nine points said by the evil soul master were true.


    Suddenly, the faces of Xian lin''er and CAI mei''er were gloomy.


    "I''ll go down and have a look. Dean Xian, look after this guy." Cai mei''er said.


    "OK, you go."


    Black Python Douluo disdained to smile. If the kid can live, let him eat shit.


    Because the bloody light column rushed the cloud ice to the center of the crack, it fell. The black Python Douluo didn''t find it. When the cloud ice fell, he took down the ice moon, threw it onto the land opposite the crack, and introduced an idea to the snow emperor.


    "If I die, bingyue and Zijie will disappear..."


    Finally, a ban was issued, and the snow emperor could not come out until a day later. If he died and the ice moon dissipated, the snow emperor would naturally appear.


    When he fell, Yunbing smiled because he thought of how Tang San came to Douluo continent. Maybe he would reincarnate


    After that, Yunbing was unconscious.


    I don''t know how long it took, but it was late at night. Cai mei''er flew up with an ugly face and shook her head at Xian lin''er.


    "The crack in the earth is very deep, but it''s not too deep. After I went down, I saw a river. I thought the cloud ice would be washed away, but the north and South looked for a long distance and didn''t find the cloud ice."


    Black Python Douluo suddenly laughed, "tut tut..."


    Xianlin''er frowned and kicked the black Python Douluo, "what are you laughing at?"


    Black Python Douluo smiled regardless of the pain: "I just thought that my poison can corrode the human body from the inside out! Especially the poison of my ninth soul skill, bones can corrode, Jie... "


    Xian lin''er and CAI mei''er''s faces changed. Cai mei''er asked, "what should I do?"


    Xianlin''er took a cold look at the black Python Douluo and directly ended his life.


    "Mu Lao, who has great vitality in Yunbing''s body, was surprised. Besides, he also has extreme ice. It can''t be so easy to be poisoned. Could he escape in any way?" Xianlin''er looked at Cai mei''er and said.


    "That''s what you said... Let''s go down and find another circle. Maybe I overlooked something."


    "Good!"


    Then, xianlin''er directly destroyed the body of black Python Douluo and three soul bones, but they were full of evil. She frowned and put them into the soul guide ring. Old Mu may have a way to solve it.


    They flew down the crack together.

 Chapter 111

    Shrek college, Poseidon Pavilion.


    All the hostesses arrived, including Xian lin''er and CAI mei''er who had returned.


    Huo Yuhao, Wang Dong, Xiao Xiao and Beibei also stood aside.


    Xian lin''er and CAI mei''er''s faces were very ugly. Yesterday, they carefully looked for the wide crack and went all the way to the top of the north and south of the crack, but they still didn''t find anything, not even a drop of blood.


    The river under the crack almost runs through the whole north-south crack. The top of the south is a dead end, and there is a gap at the top of the north, where the river will flow out.


    The river flowing out along the north will pass through a small village, but yesterday they searched all over the village and couldn''t find Yunbing. Finally, they had to go back reluctantly.


    Beibei, Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao''s faces were full of deep guilt, especially Beibei. If he hadn''t come out to Yunbing yesterday, it wouldn''t have happened.


    Last night, the evil soul master and others had already retired.


    Mu Lao intended to fight, but he was repeatedly blocked by people wearing dark red robes.


    Considering the identity of the dark red robed man, Shrek behind him and the Dragon carefree on one side, they didn''t fight in the end.


    Mu Lao knew that if he did it yesterday, he would only suffer heavy losses. It was difficult for him to win against either of the dark red robed man and long Xiaoyao. After all, his physical condition was much worse than that of long Xiaoyao.


    And he could feel that there were some evil spirits hidden in the dark.


    It was not until this morning that xianliner and Cai Meier returned to Shrek and brought the news of Yunbing, but it was really bad news.


    Mu Lao closed his eyes at this time. There was no expression on his face. He felt like a sculpture.


    Even if the evil soul master dies again this time, what about Douluo? In their hearts, the future of Yunbing is unmatched by a super Douluo and a title Douluo, but now life and death are unknown.


    "Lin''er, where is the crack?"


    Mu Lao''s voice sounded. Naturally, it was no longer mild at ordinary times. It seemed that there was a trace of coldness in the plain.


    "The East, basically facing the gate of our college, is about to reach the border of the fighting spirit empire." Xianlin''er thought for a moment and said.


    "Shaozhe, inform Xingluo, tianhun and Douling of what happened yesterday, and ask them to help find people. I have a hunch that Yunbing won''t die so easily. As lin''er said, Yunbing has huge vitality in her body, which is not so easy to be poisoned and corroded." Mu Lao ordered blandly.


    "Yes, sir." Yan shaozhe answered seriously.


    "Xuanzi, take lin''er and mei''er to find someone and take some inner courtyard disciples. You can''t be below the soul saint. Yuhao, you seven are not allowed to go out for a while. That''s it. "


    Seeing that old Mu was about to leave the meeting, Yan shaozhe frowned slightly and asked, "teacher, I have two questions. Do you want to continue the exchange and study with the Royal soul tutor College of sun and moon, as well as the evil soul master... "


    Mu Lao looked at Yan shaozhe, "continue. The situation on our side, jinghongchen must get the news soon. So, shaozhe, you go to negotiate with jinghongchen. We''ll add an additional title level following teacher here. If jinghongchen agrees to continue, it must also increase the protection of exchange students. "


    "Evil soul master... They have become a climate. Shaozhe, you should negotiate with the emperors of the three empires before you discuss. As you can see, in my physical condition, long Xiaoyao and ye Xishui are unable to cope with any of them. " Mu Lao sighed deeply and continued: "moreover, from the current situation, the evil soul master can''t be so much. Xuanzi, you should seize the time to break through the limit. "


    Xuanlao smiled bitterly and said, "old mu, you know, it''s not a matter of time."


    Mu Lao nodded. He understood.


    "Break up the meeting."


    The old man of Zhongsu disappeared in a flash. Xuanlao also led xianlin''er and CAI mei''er to select several inner courtyard colleges above the soul saint to find Yunbing.


    Soon, only Huo Yuhao and Mu Lao were left in the Poseidon Pavilion.


    "Xuanzu, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t put the cloud..."


    Mu Lao waved his hand and interrupted Beibei. "It has nothing to do with you. Even if Yunbing didn''t go out last afternoon, they will still attack Shrek at night. At that time, the casualties may be more serious."


    The name of Beibei surprised Huo Yuhao. Unexpectedly, Mu Lao was the xuanzu of the eldest martial brother.


    Wang Dong asked anxiously, "teacher, xiaoyunbing, will he be all right?"


    Mu Lao shook his head, "I''m not sure, but in terms of the huge vitality in his body, even the more terrible poison may not be able to kill Yunbing. I guess Yunbing was saved when lin''er and mei''er fought with the evil soul master."


    "Old mu, can you let us find Yunbing, too?" Asked Xiao Xiao.


    "Yes, xuanzu, Xiaoya and I are going too." Beibei agreed.


    "We want to go, too." Wang Dong and Huo Yuhao looked at each other and said.


    Mu Lao shook his head, but his face was still very pleased. "Don''t go out. Don''t worry. I believe Yunbing will be fine."


    "But..."


    "If anything happens to you again, I will blame myself even more." Mu Lao waved his hand.


    Huo Yuhao was silent. They knew that Mu would not let them go out during this time. They were also worried that the evil soul master would attack them.


    Soon, dusk came.


    On the land on both sides of the crack and on the land in the west, a dull ice blue ring is lying there quietly, with the pattern of a moon on it, which is the ice moon thrown out by cloud ice.


    Suddenly, the blue light on bingyue ring flashed, and a little girl appeared there.


    Snow emperor picked up as like as two peas of ice on his feet. After a moment, he wore the ring on his right hand, and there was a ring on it, and the same ring as white and blue.


    It seems that bingyue feels the breath of Zijie and shrinks automatically, perfectly fitting the snow emperor''s index finger.


    "Dead... Bingyue and Zijie dissipated..."


    Snow emperor looked at the ice moon on her index finger, frowned and whispered gently, then walked towards the crack and looked under the crack. Her originally ethereal and cold eyes seemed to be softer.


    A moment later, she looked north and went north along the edge of the crack.


    It''s late at night after snow emperor left for a long time.


    The cloud ice fell to the crack and went down the crack along this position. At half the crack depth, a silver light flashed suddenly.


    The next moment, a familiar figure appeared and fell to the bottom of the crack


    At the same time, in the territory of the heavenly soul Empire, the ice moon on the snow emperor''s index finger brightened a little. The snow emperor keenly noticed this scene, and then looked at the ice moon and didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 112

    "Brother tianmeng and ice emperor, stop arguing. The teacher won''t let me out. I can''t help it." Huo Yuhao said with a bitter face.


    Because Yunbing had an accident and might die, the ice emperor exploded directly, because she was really worried about the snow emperor.


    "That boy! At first, my mother shouldn''t have agreed to leave Xueer with him. Now he has an accident, and I don''t know what happened to Xueer. " The ice emperor''s words were full of anger.


    "Bingbing, calm down. Xuedi is in Yunbing''s ring. Yunbing''s child doesn''t seem to be the one who bothers others. It''s estimated that he won''t let Xuedi out of the ring. Xuedi must be fine." Tianmeng advised.


    "Get out of here! Didn''t you say that, too? It is estimated that Xueer is still likely to have an accident. Damn evil soul master, if I were still myself now, I would kill them all in their base camp! "


    "That''s the most powerful ice in my family!"


    The ice emperor was angry and said, "get out! Dead ice silkworm, who is your family! "


    The white dress Moon Halo Dragonfly looked at them in the corner. The spirit source of the moon white shook, as if shaking his head. He felt that he was so annoying! I don''t want to sleep well. It''s so noisy that I dare not speak!


    "Little scorpion, big bug, be quiet. The little guy''s martial spirit and the life finance are combined. As long as the martial spirit is not broken and the spiritual sea is not destroyed, it will be fine." Electrolux''s old voice resounded through Huo Yuhao''s spiritual sea.


    The white dress Moon Halo dragonfly was stunned for a moment. Did the Boss speak? Scorpion? Big bug? Great! He''s going to hold his thigh. Don''t stop him.


    What did the ice emperor want to say, but tianmeng first said, "Yi Lao, what is the gold of life? It feels very powerful. "


    Yi Lao was silent and told tianmeng and ice emperor about the gold of life. Huo Yuhao was also concentrating and listening. He was very curious.


    After listening, Huo Yuhao, tianmeng, ice emperor and white dress Moon Halo Dragonfly were all shocked.


    The spiritual origin of the white dress Moon Halo Dragonfly shook again. He still mistook the vitality contained in the child''s body.


    Time flies, ten days later.


    The Poseidon Pavilion meeting was held again.


    "Did Yunbing find it?"


    Xuan Lao shook his head at Mu Lao, "no, I searched again under the crack. I searched all the places where people lived near the crack, and I didn''t find cloud ice. The same is true of the three empires. "


    Mu nodded blandly, "keep looking, reduce the number of people looking for and replace them in turn. The three empires also let them search secretly without making a big fuss. What did the emperors of the three empires say about the evil soul division? "


    Yan shaozhe stood up and said, "the emperors of the three empires were very afraid of the evil soul master''s power after hearing the evil soul master''s attack on Shrek. And we agree with Shrek to increase patrols in the territory, especially in hidden places. Kill the evil soul master when he is found! And increase prevention. "


    After hearing this, Cai mei''er gave a cold "hum", obviously dissatisfied with the result.


    "Mei''er, don''t be angry. Empire is an empire. After all, it is different from colleges. First of all, they have to guard against the sun moon Empire and contain each other. Such a result is good. " Lin Laodao.


    "Old Lin, I''m just dissatisfied. Do they have to wait until the evil soul master attacks in an all-round way?"


    "Stop making trouble. Now we don''t even know where the base camp of the evil soul division is, or even some small strongholds. Even if the three empires attack with us, we don''t know where the evil soul division is and how to attack?" Lin Lao said to CAI mei''er.


    "I see." Cai Meier seems a little frustrated.


    At this time, Mu Lao also nodded, "that''s it first."


    After all the hostesses left, old Mu sighed. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    For the next ten days, the three empires were calm on the surface as usual, but choppy in the dark.


    Many evil soul masters were picked out and killed directly, but there was no soul emperor or above. The strongest one was the soul king. The talent of evil Wu soul was not high.


    That day, Huo Yuhao and they all knew the news of Yunbing.


    At night, the two men walked towards the crack where the cloud and ice fell, looking a little furtive.


    At this time, two people suddenly appeared behind them. They patted the shoulders of the two people in front. They were startled, and then turned around quickly and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Xiaoya, where are you going?" Beibei asked with a calm face.


    Xu Sanshi also said, "Qian Rou, you also fooled around with Tang Ya''s crazy woman. If Beibei hadn''t told me, you would have eloped with Tang Ya successfully!"


    Weak Qian Rou gave Xu Sanshi a look, "Sanshi, don''t talk nonsense. We''re going to find Brother Yun."


    Tang Ya on the other side quickly agreed, "yes, Yun Bing''s life and death is unknown now because of me, so we have to find him. Beibei, don''t stop me. "


    At this time, Tang Ya was obviously much better and had a lot of spirit in her eyes.


    Beibei shook her head. "It''s not to organize you, but to go with you. It''s too dangerous for you two soul masters to go out now."


    "I was cheated by Beibei. It''s not cheating. After all, I''m worried about qianrou you." Xu Sanshi said softly.


    Weak Qian Rou smiled and nodded, "thank you, three stones."


    Tangya hugged Beibei, "I knew Beibei you were the best."


    "After all, Brother Yun''s life and death are unknown because of us." Beibei hugged Tang Yadao.


    After a few words, Beibei took out four masks. "These are high imitation human skin masks. Let''s put them on. After all, it''s just happened. It''s bad if the evil soul master finds us again."


    Xu Sanshi said in surprise, "I didn''t expect you to have this thing, so I''ll take it and don''t return it to you. Qianrou is the same."


    "Yes, I don''t want what you''ve worn anyway."


    "... Beibei, what do you mean? Dare you dislike me? "


    "Let''s go. If you don''t go again, you may be found." Beibei ignored Xu Sanshi, put on a human skin mask and said.


    Soon, the four disappeared into the night.


    They didn''t know that the two men had been watching them leave.


    "Old mu, don''t you really stop them?"


    "No, the evil spirit Master is not so familiar with Beibei''s breath. Wearing a personal leather mask won''t be so easy to find. " Mu Lao said softly.


    Xuan Lao nodded and didn''t say anything more. I''m afraid Mr. Mu also means to let them experience.


    Ten days later, in a village.


    The village is not big and has many trees. It is called Qilin village in the territory of Douling empire.


    Qilin village is surrounded by three hills. There is a river in the mountains. In a cave at the foot of the nearest hill to the village, the cave is very much like a home.


    There are two chairs, a table, two simple wooden beds, one large and one small, as well as some cooking tools, a wooden cabinet, and all the furniture is wooden. It is very rough, like what a beginner did.


    The cave was blocked by an equally rough wooden door. There was a square opening on the door, like a window. The sun came in through the square opening.


    On the larger bed, a boy with green hair lay on it.

 Chapter 113

    In Qilin village.


    A six-year-old boy set up a stall in the village. The stall was covered with all kinds of wooden furniture, just as rough as in the previous cave.


    He was holding something like a carving knife in his hand. It seemed to be a wood carving, but he didn''t know what it was.


    When a guest comes, he will greet him, but there are not many guests. Some won''t buy it even if they come to see it, but some people will buy one. These people have gratitude and sympathy in their eyes.


    The little boy has been smiling, very optimistic.


    The price of these furniture is written on the sign on one side. Three pieces of wooden furniture are just a copper soul coin. There is no larger furniture such as bed, but some chairs, with several small tables.


    After carving for half a day, the little boy looked at the small tree he carved with satisfaction, "well, it''s good! Progress again. "


    But it looks like a destroyed mushroom.


    At this time, an old man picked up a chair on the little boy''s booth, did it by his side, opened his mouth with a kind smile and asked, "Xiao Feng, it''s time for the martial spirit to awaken in three days. You''re six years old this year. Go together in three days."


    Ye Qifeng was stunned. He immediately thought of it and said with a smile, "OK, Grandpa village head, I''ll be there in three days."


    The village head''s surname is Lin Daqing.


    "I heard you saved a child several years older than you?" The village head surnamed Lin asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, Grandpa village head, but he doesn''t seem to have any injuries, but I don''t know why he hasn''t woken up." Ye Qifeng thought and said.


    The boy with Turquoise hair was discovered by his sister almost a month ago. When he found that the clothes of the boy with Turquoise hair were full of blood, but after saving and cleaning the boy, he found that there was no wound on the boy''s body, and his skin was even better than his sister''s. He could feel a very comfortable breath around him.


    The boy didn''t wake up. They had no choice but to feed some herbs that were good for their health and some porridge every day.


    The village head surnamed Lin nodded, hesitated slightly and said, "if the boy wakes up in three days and his martial spirit hasn''t awakened yet, let him come too."


    Ye Qifeng nodded, "OK, Grandpa village head."


    "Yes." The village head surnamed Lin got up and touched Ye Qifeng''s head. "Xiao Feng, your father is a great soul master. If your martial spirit also has soul power, then you and your sister will have a better life."


    Ye Qifeng had a desire in his eyes, and then seriously replied, "I will work hard, Grandpa village head."


    "OK, take these three copper soul coins and buy some delicious ones. Make up for them in these three days. Don''t refuse." The village head surnamed Lin took out three copper soul coins and handed them to Ye Qifeng.


    Before ye Qifeng answered, the village head surnamed Lin had left.


    Ye Qifeng had to shout in the back, "thank you, Grandpa village head."


    At dusk, ye Qifeng packed up the furniture of the stall and installed it on the wooden cart next to him. Then he pushed the wooden cart to his cave.


    His father is a level 22 strong attack Department great soul division. The martial soul is an ordinary iron stick with a white and yellow soul ring.


    His father formed a team to help people hunt soul beasts and obtain soul rings. It was a high-risk profession. It didn''t last long. A year ago, his father took a job, and then was killed by a millennium soul beast, and the body was sent back.


    As for his mother, he died after giving birth to his sister. He didn''t remember his mother because he was only one year away from his sister. He was only two years old when his mother died.


    It is reasonable to say that even if their father died, they should not be so down, but one of the people who formed a team with his father took everything from their home and destroyed their house. He and his sister were also angry.


    Then he took his sister to live in a natural cave. Fortunately, his father''s popularity was good. With the help of the villagers, they had the most difficult time.


    Because of the great soul master who destroyed his family, the villagers dare not accept him as a worker. He can only sell some rough furniture. In addition, there are a lot of food in the hill, so they won''t be hungry.


    "Plus the three copper soul coins given by the village head''s grandfather, there are five copper soul coins in total. Xiaoyue must be very happy."


    His sister''s name is Ye Qiyue. She is very sensible.


    At this time, in the cave.


    Ye Qiyue sat on the chair and stared at the people on his brother''s bed. He pulled up a strand of the boy''s hair with green hair and played in his hand. "Brother green, why don''t you wake up? Qiyue is so boring. My brother said you can play with me when you wake up. Take a good look at your hair. Even your eyes are green. I saw someone like brother green for the first time, and... "


    Ye Qiyue didn''t notice that the green haired boy''s fingers moved.


    Just then, the sound of being hit by something came from the wooden door. Ye Qiyue was a little happy. "Is brother back?"


    Then ye Qiyue got up to open the door, but at the moment she got up, a wild boar rushed in.


    Suddenly, ye Qiyue uttered a terrible scream.


    At this time, ye Qifeng was almost in the cave. When he heard his sister''s scream, he was surprised, "it''s Xiaoyue''s voice. Xiaoyue has an accident!"


    Then he immediately dropped the cart, took out the same thing as the previous carving knife and rushed to the cave.


    In the cave, the wild boar had rushed over. Just when ye Qiyue thought he was going to die, a figure blocked in front of her.


    Ye Qiyue had covered her eyes, but after a minute or so, she found that she didn''t seem to have anything, so she carefully opened her eyes.


    "Is that you, brother green? You''re awake. "


    In front of him, the boy with green hair stretched out his right hand and grabbed the boar''s fangs. Hearing Ye Qiyue''s voice, he turned his head and glanced at Ye Qiyue, but didn''t speak.


    A foul smell suddenly came to his nose. The boy''s indifferent eyes looked at the wild boar in front of him. The next moment, he hit his left fist. Suddenly, the head of the wild boar was split, and the brains mixed with blood donation splashed everywhere, which made Ye Qiyue, who had never seen such a scene, dull immediately.


    At this time, ye Qifeng finally came to the door of the cave and looked at the boar''s body at the boy''s feet and his sister behind him.


    At this time, a white soul ring floated out of the boar''s body, which surprised Ye Qifeng, "soul... Soul beast!"


    Ye Qifeng hurried to Ye Qiyue''s body and blocked Ye Qiyue. The person who can kill the soul beast is not an ordinary person.


    "Excuse me, who are you?" Although Ye Qifeng had some fear in his heart, he still summoned up the courage to ask.


    The boy turned around with no emotion in his green pupils.


    "My name is Yunbing!"

 Chapter 114

    "Cloud... Ice?"


    Ye Qifeng whispered. Naturally, he didn''t know the name.


    Ye Qiyue behind him also reacted at this time, holding the clothes behind Ye Qifeng, looking very scared.


    Yunbing didn''t answer, glanced at the two brothers and sisters, walked out of the cave and observed the surrounding environment.


    Ye Qifeng took a deep breath and pulled Ye Qiyue up, because the small cave was full of blood and disgusting.


    "Where is this?"


    Aware that ye Qifeng also followed out, Yunbing asked coldly. If Mu Lao is here, he must be aware of the deep doubt in Yunbing''s eyes.


    "You mean here? This is Qilin village, under the jurisdiction of the fighting spirit empire. Well, Yun... Bing, where are you from? "


    "Dooling Empire, Qilin village?"


    Yun Bing frowned slightly. Instead of answering Ye Qifeng''s question, he continued to ask, "do you know who Shrek''s dean is now?"


    Ye Qifeng shook his head. "I don''t know. We all know about Shrek college, but I''m afraid even the village head''s grandfather doesn''t know if the dean says so."


    After listening, Yunbing didn''t speak and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Yun Bing, which Empire are you from? Why were you covered with blood when we saved you? " Ye Qifeng asked suspiciously.


    Sure enough? Just when Yunbing woke up, he found himself lying on a wooden bed. There was a smell of some medicine in the air, although Yunbing didn''t know what medicine it was.


    Combined with the surrounding situation, he should have been saved, and then he saved the little girl.


    As for which Empire, Yunbing still didn''t answer, because he was not from any empire.


    Then I thought of the blood all over him. It seems that he should have been wounded or even chased.


    But now there is a very serious problem. When did he... Rebuild the shape? According to the current situation, his memory may be out of order.


    Ye Qifeng on one side saw that Yunbing''s pupils were always dim and had no feelings, and so was his face, so he stopped asking. If Yunbing can kill a soul beast, he must be a soul master or the genius soul master his father said. Since Yunbing doesn''t want to answer, don''t ask more.


    He took Ye Qiyue back to the cave and looked at the body of the wild boar soul. Ye Qifeng first showed a trace of joy, then hesitated and said to Ye Qiyue next to him, "Xiao Yue, you..."


    Originally wanted to say something, but found that Xiaoyue didn''t dare to see the boar soul master''s body, so he comforted his sister instead.


    "Xiao Yue, you don''t have to be afraid. It''s dead. Look." Then ye Qifeng kicked the boar soul, "and we still have meat to eat tonight."


    Ye Qiyue carefully pointed to the boar''s body, "brother, do you mean it?"


    "Yes, look at this ring. This is the soul ring that my father told us. It will be good for my body if the soul beast eats it." Ye Qifeng said.


    Ye Qiyue nodded and looked better.


    "Xiaoyue, wait a minute. I can''t pull the boar body alone. Go to find Yunbing for help."


    "OK, brother." Ye Qiyue should arrive skillfully.


    Ye Qifeng came to Yunbing and said cautiously, "thank you for saving my sister..." in the following words, ye Qifeng seemed to hesitate, but he still clenched his teeth and said, "can you give me some meat of wild boar soul beast? I can buy it, although... It may not be enough..."


    He and his sister had eaten the soul meat before, which was brought back by his father.


    Yun Bing glanced at Ye Qifeng and the six copper coins in his hand and said in a low voice, "no, you can take them all."


    If he was covered with blood, he didn''t think the brothers and sisters could save him, but they also helped themselves.


    Ye Qifeng was stunned. He quickly thanked him, and said with some embarrassment: "I can''t drag myself. I don''t know if I can..."


    Yunbing didn''t speak, but silently turned and walked to the cave, and ye Qifeng hurried to follow.


    After arriving at the cave, Yunbing directly picked up one leg of the wild boar soul and walked out.


    Ye Qiyue whispered, "brother, green brother has great strength."


    Ye Qifeng hurriedly covered Ye Qiyue''s mouth, "Xiao Yue, you can''t call him green brother. His name is Yunbing, and he should be a soul master. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Soul master? Like your father? " Ye Qiyue asked suspiciously.


    "Yes."


    Then ye Qifeng followed out and took a kitchen knife. Ye Qiyue hurried to follow.


    Yun Bing glanced at the kitchen knife in Ye Qifeng''s hand and said coldly, "your knife can''t cut the skin and meat of this tusk pig."


    "Ah?"


    Ignore Ye Qifeng''s surprise for a while, the soul power runs, the cold air surges, an ice blade condenses and cuts directly at the tusk pig. With only a few strokes, the tusk pig is divided.


    The cold air surged, and the segmented tusk pig body quickly froze without a trace of blood flowing out.


    Looking at the frozen tusk pig head, I thought of the previous smell, kicked it out and kicked the frozen head out of sight.


    A series of actions stunned Ye Qifeng and ye Qiyue. For a long time, ye Qifeng reacted, "master soul, is your martial spirit ice?"


    "Master soul master? I don''t like the name. Just call me by my name. Don''t touch the ice, or you''ll get frostbite. Don''t blame me. " Cloud ice whispered.


    Ye Qiyue''s little hand shrank quickly because she thought the ice was blue and beautiful, so she wanted to touch it.


    "Go fetch water and I''ll thaw you when you come."


    Ye Qifeng immediately understood Yunbing''s words, explained Ye Qiyue, and ran to the cave without a trace.


    But Yunbing raised his left hand and looked at the Black Bracelet on his wrist. Just now it was affecting his martial spirit and soul power, and whispered, "soul guide..."


    "Soul master, can I call you brother Yun Bing?" At this time, ye Qiyue said carefully.


    Thoughts turned and glanced at Ye Qiyue, "yes."


    Ye Qiyue nodded, obviously very happy.


    Half an hour later, ye Qifeng came back to fetch water. He pushed a wooden cart. It was obviously the one he had left before. In addition to furniture, there were three large iron buckets with clear water inside. He looked very hard. After all, he was only a six-year-old child who had not awakened his martial spirit.


    Soon, Yunbing thawed, ye Qifeng cleaned and roasted the meat. The seasoning only had some salt, but the taste was good. Although Yunbing felt he was not hungry, he also took the meat handed over by Ye Qifeng.


    Their father was often away from home, and a year after his father died, ye Qifeng could still cook.


    At night, Yunbing sat on Ye Qiyue''s small bed, feeling everything in his body and thinking about some problems, while ye Qifeng and ye Qiyue crowded into another larger bed.


    However, this feeling made him frown. There were many problems. He had to think and analyze them carefully.


    The only clue is that ye Qifeng''s brother and sister saved the clothes he was wearing, but because of too much blood and dilapidated, they asked Ye Qiyue to take them as firewood. When they just ate the barbecue, they frightened Ye Qiyue and made Ye Qiyue think it was a very important thing.

 Chapter 115

    An hour later, Yunbing had almost figured out what was going on now.


    First of all, there must be something wrong with his memory.


    In his existing memory, he should have reached the level of 100000 years at this time, and he has not been reshaped at all. Now he has been reshaped, and he is nine years old according to his bone age.


    The soul power is from level 43 to level 44, and the extremely cold ice bird on the martial soul has degenerated into the ultimate ice.


    The Wu soul given to him by the system is a light white near transparent key, which will be integrated with him only after it is reshaped. However, he did not feel the existence of the key, or his second martial soul was not the key


    Yunbing ran the second martial soul a little. Then, Yunbing''s body didn''t change, but there was a layer of green fluorescence in her hair and pupils, and a layer of life fog shrouded on her skin and body surface.


    But


    Feeling the green whirlpool on his chest, Yunbing fell into deep doubt. Is this the soul core? No, no, no, it''s not. What Yunbing feels on this vortex is clearly the second martial spirit breath!


    Is the light white close to the transparent key, because what has changed the attribute and changed the form? Yunbing doesn''t know, but Yunbing knows that the vortex of life can be isolated.


    After just beginning to practice and feel his situation, he was also surprised. How could he have such a huge life force in his body?


    In addition to this, Yunbing also felt two soul bones in his body, one attached soul bone, which played a great role.


    But anyway, he summed up a message. He has been reshaping for about three years. During this period, a lot must have happened.


    He has several things to do now. First ask what age he is in, is he familiar with it? The other is to restore memory.


    He could feel that his head seemed to have been badly hurt, but it didn''t seem to have been affected except memory.


    With the strong power of life emanating from the vortex of life, he will recover his memory sooner or later. Of course, it would be better if he met a familiar person or was stimulated to recover his memory.


    It is worth saying that there is no injury in his body, and his soul power is almost recovered.


    Next... Yun Bing looked at the bracelet on his wrist indifferently. Needless to say, he could guess that it was put on by his enemy and used to ban his martial spirit.


    But because of the power of the vortex of life, the Black Bracelet only played an important role.


    Now, it is always a bad thing to solve this problem.


    Mobilize the life power of the life vortex to directly counter attack the power of the Black Bracelet.


    The green light immediately brightened the whole cave, and the breath of life was very comfortable. The light did not wake Ye Qifeng and ye Qiyue, but made them sleep more sweetly when they were slightly cold.


    About fifty minutes later, the Black Bracelet on Yunbing''s wrist broke and fell off completely.


    At the next moment, the soul power in Yunbing surged several times. Without the influence of the Black Bracelet, Yunbing felt very good.


    The bright green and fluorescent pupils are strange in the night, but they are full of cold and cold. He will let the person who puts on the Black Bracelet pay the price!


    A moment later, the life fog and green fluorescence on Yunbing gradually dispersed, and Yunbing also closed his eyes and began to practice.


    The next day, Yunbing plans to leave. He wants to help Ye Qifeng and ye Qiyue again, but he doesn''t find the storage soul guide ring given to him by the system. If he sees it, it''s either lost or robbed.


    After taking a look at the faces of the brothers and sisters, Yunbing had planned to leave. He woke up very early and didn''t disturb anyone.


    "Is brother Yunbing leaving?" Ye Qifeng didn''t know when he had woken up, or suddenly sat up from bed and asked Yunbing.


    The name is that he saw his sister call like this last night, so he called like this, and Yunbing didn''t object.


    "Yes."


    Yun Bing spit out a word "um" coldly.


    "In fact, Yunbing and you can wait two days. Our village is still far from the town, and two days later is the day when our village awakens the martial spirit every year. An imperial soul master will come to awaken the martial spirit for us. Brother Yunbing can ask what he wants to know at that time." Ye Qifeng said.


    Yun Bing thought a little, nodded and said, "yes."


    What ye Qifeng said was not a way, although he didn''t know that his soul could fly.


    Three days passed quickly, and this day finally came the breath of martial soul awakening.


    Ye Qifeng seemed very excited. When Yunbing and ye Qifeng were going to the village, ye Qiyue said Nuo Nuo, "brother, can I go? I want to watch my brother wake up. "


    Ye Qifeng was stunned and looked at Yunbing nearby. He found that Yunbing was still expressionless. He didn''t seem to care about anything, so he nodded and agreed.


    Ye Qiyue happily followed up.


    The three headed for Qilin village together.


    There is a big hall in the village. It looks a little shabby, but it is much better than some village houses. Many people greet Ye Qifeng all the way and look at Yun Bing curiously.


    In the temple, the village head surnamed Lin has been waiting for a long time. This year, there are nine children who awaken Wu soul and ye Qifeng. The village head surnamed Lin is also looking forward to a soul master in these nine.


    When the village head surnamed Lin saw Yunbing, his eyes turned to Ye Qifeng in doubt. Ye Qifeng pulled down the village head''s sleeve and said a few words in his ear. The village head surnamed Lin looked at Yunbing with a different look and full of respect.


    He came forward, bowed slightly to Yunbing and said, "master soul, Hello, welcome to our Qilin village."


    Yunbing nodded slightly and didn''t say anything more. After getting the information he needed, he would leave. There was no need to say anything more.


    The village head surnamed Lin also looks normal. In his eyes, soul masters are basically of this temperament, especially young soul masters.


    Ten minutes later, Yunbing''s eyes coagulated. In the distant sky, a figure gradually appeared in his sight, and the thing behind the man attracted his attention.


    Flying soul guide


    After the man left, he chatted with the village head, waved his hand impatiently, and was about to bring the nine children in to awaken the martial spirit.


    With a flash of body shape, Yun Bing stopped in front of the people from the Empire and directly asked his question, "Hello, who is the president of Shrek college now?"


    The name of the person from the empire is Zhao Ji, a fourth ring soul sect in his thirties. He was very tired of being sent to this remote village. Unexpectedly, a little boy dared to stop him to ask questions, and he didn''t like the child''s eyes.


    "Kid, go away quickly. You don''t look like a person who awakens the soul of martial arts. Don''t waste my uncle''s time."


    As he spoke, he pushed Yunbing away, but it turned out that Yunbing''s body was motionless.


    Yunbing stretched out his right hand, grabbed Zhao Ji''s hand and hit the ground hard.


    The earth seemed to vibrate and make a loud noise. Yunbing''s eyes were full of indifference. Then, he stepped on Zhao Ji''s chest with a heavy blow. In the next moment, Zhao Ji ejected a mouthful of blood and was about to fall on Yunbing.


    The ice blue fog surged around the cloud and ice, and the blood turned into ice and fell to the ground.


    Cloud ice''s indifferent voice sounded again.


    "Who is the dean of Shrek college!"

 Chapter 116

    "You... What do you want to do... I tell... You... I''m from the Empire... Kill me... The Empire... Won''t let you go!"


    Zhao Ji spoke intermittently and was obviously hit hard.


    The ice blue mist surged in Yunbing''s hands, and an ice sword quickly condensed into shape. The ice sword pointed to Zhao Ji''s neck, "I asked for the last time, who is Shrek''s dean? If you don''t answer, you''ll die. "


    The strong murderous spirit suddenly broke out from Yunbing and shrouded Zhao Ji.


    Zhao Ji''s breath suddenly stagnated. He understood that the boy in front of him really dared to kill him. He quickly said with trembling: "Shrek''s martial soul Department... Dean... Named Yan shaozhe, others... I''m not too... Clear. By the way, Shrek... Seems to be looking for a child named Yun Bing in the whole... Mainland recently. The reason... I don''t know."


    In the last sentence, the bodies of Ye Qifeng, ye Qiyue and the village head surnamed Lin trembled. Only the three of them knew the name of the boy in front of them was called Yunbing!


    People from Shrek college are looking for him? Yunbing frowned again. Didn''t he go to Shrek before he lost his memory? Also, now the dean of Shrek''s martial soul department is Yan shaozhe... He is in a state of thinking.


    I don''t know. After a few minutes, Zhao Ji at the foot of Yunbing interrupted Yunbing''s thinking, "big... Adult, I... Have... Answered..."


    Yunbing glanced at Zhao Ji and released his feet. Zhao Ji quickly turned over, coughed violently and coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood. His face was scared. Almost, almost he died. What kind of monster is this child?! He''s a soul sect! I didn''t even have a chance to fight back!


    "Take out your storage equipment." Cloud ice whispered.


    "Yes... Sir..." Zhao Ji didn''t dare to disobey. He quickly took out the stored soul guide ring from his finger and handed it to Yun Bing. His stored soul guide ring is very low-level, only second-class.


    Then, after taking out the awakening appliance, Yunbing threw the stored soul guide into the pocket of his cloth clothes.


    This cloth dress was taken by Ye Qifeng from a villager, and there are two patches.


    "Come in, I''ll awaken you."


    Seeing Zhao Ji as he is now, he must not be able to awaken the soul of Wu. Because ye Qifeng is here, Yunbing plans to do it without much time.


    Coldly glanced at Zhao Ji, and Yun Bing said, "you come in too."


    "Oh, yes... My Lord."


    Although Zhao Ji''s injury was not light, it did not reach the point of being unable to walk.


    After that, Yunbing awakened the martial spirit to the nine children one by one.


    Most of them are grass, trees and ordinary plants, and there is no soul power yet.


    Before, a little girl named Lin Ya had soul power. She had three levels of innate soul power. Wu soul white tailed flower was a very ordinary Wu soul, but she still made the village head happy, because Lin Ya was his granddaughter.


    Finally, it was Ye Qifeng''s turn. Finally, there was nothing. Ye Qifeng didn''t have any utensils or animal spirits in his hands.


    This makes the village head surnamed Lin and ye Qifeng silly. No martial spirit? How is this possible? Ye Qifeng''s face was filled with disappointment and gloom.


    Yunbing saw the clue and handed the crystal ball of congenital soul power test to Ye Qifeng.


    Ye Qifeng wondered, "brother Yunbing, don''t I have no martial spirit?"


    "Just test it." The tone of Yun Bing is still plain.


    "Oh, good."


    Although Ye Qifeng was confused, he still took the crystal ball.


    At the next moment, the blue awn shines and the innate soul power is level 7.


    Yunbing''s life sounded faintly, "have you heard of ontology? You are the owner of noumenon martial spirit. If I guess wrong, your martial spirit is feet. "


    Zhao Ji was stunned. To say who knows ontology best except Yun Bing here, it must be him. Thinking of this, Zhao Ji saw that ye Qifeng was full of greed, just like prey.


    Innate soul power is level 7, and the body has two feet. If you take the child back, he will certainly get a great reward.


    At this time, Yunbing glanced at Zhao Ji coldly. Zhao Ji trembled. He almost forgot that there was a little ancestor here.


    "Body and soul? Brother Yun Bing, I know something about this, but my father''s martial spirit is clearly an iron stick. How can it... "Said Ye Qifeng in a daze.


    "It may also be inherited from your mother''s martial spirit."


    The village head surnamed Lin seems to have thought of something, "what the soul master, Xiao Feng, said is indeed possible, because your mother has no martial spirit and soul power. Now it seems that you should inherit your mother''s martial spirit, but have produced soul power."


    "Mother''s martial spirit... Well... What should I do after brother Yunbing?" Ye Qifeng doesn''t understand anything. He just knows that Zhao Ji next to him seems to want to take him back. It''s not enough. He chooses to believe Yunbing.


    "You have many choices now. First, go back with him. The body martial soul and innate soul power are level 7. The fighting spirit empire will arrange a good college for you and provide you with resources at the cost of serving the Empire in the future." He meant Zhao Ji.


    Zhao Ji also hurriedly replied, "yes, the Empire will never be stingy with genius."


    Yunbing didn''t stop Zhao Ji. Instead, when he finished, he continued: "second, your school should have a quota of college work students. You can also choose this. You need to spell it all by yourself, but you will be free to choose. At the age of 12, you can go to Shrek for assessment and enter Shrek, which is also a good choice for you."


    "If you want to enter Shrek, you also need a letter of recommendation. If you come to the Empire and want to go to Shrek in the future, the Empire will recommend you." Zhao Ji added.


    Yun Bing didn''t say anything. He just knew about Shrek''s letter of recommendation. Maybe some of his missing memories will know.


    When ye Qifeng wanted to say something more, Yunbing continued: "third, join ontology. This road is the most suitable way for you. The noumenon soul can awaken for the second time. After the second awakening, the noumenon soul can play its strongest combat power. They also have the deepest research on the noumenon soul, and Shrek is not as good as them. And I remember that all soul masters who have noumenon martial spirits are defaulted to be disciples of noumenon sect. So if you choose ontology, you can now claim to be a disciple of ontology. "


    "Hahaha! The little guy knows us very well. That boy, your name is Ye Qifeng, isn''t it? The little guy opposite you is right. You are our family now! "


    At the gate of the hall, three people burst in, a uncle in his forties, a man in his twenties and a man in his thirties.


    It was the middle-aged man in his forties.


    The arrival of these three people immediately attracted everyone''s attention.

 Chapter 117

    Yunbing glanced at the three people who broke in with cold eyes.


    "Ye Qifeng, choose. No one here can stop your choice. This is the last thing I''ll do for you. Settle down your brothers and sisters and I''ll leave."


    Then Yunbing looked at Ye Qifeng and ye Qiyue beside him and said such a sentence.


    The middle-aged man, the first of the three, frowned, and his voice was very powerful.


    "Little fellow, is your tone too arrogant?!"


    Yunbing still ignores the three people and stares at Ye Qifeng, waiting for his choice.


    Now ye Qifeng''s mind is very confused, because he has never encountered such a situation, and both sides are competing for him.


    "Brother Yunbing, what can I achieve in the future?"


    Ye Qifeng asked this question that Yunbing didn''t think of, but he replied, "look at yourself. If you work hard, the title is expected. If you choose ontology, the probability is higher. "


    Ye Qifeng''s body was shocked and stunned there. The village head surnamed Lin was also surprised and didn''t know what to say.


    Yun Bing is not talking nonsense. He has seven levels of innate soul power and two feet of martial soul. Generally speaking, the closer the body martial soul is to important organs, the greater the power potential. Feet are naturally very important to people.


    The middle-aged man of ontology, who was led by him, echoed: "Ye Qifeng, although he was unhappy with the arrogant words of the little guy, he said well. Your talent is really good."


    Zhao Jijia on one side wanted to say something around them, but he thought it over. It''s hard for both sides to provoke.


    Yunbing is young and has such strong strength. There must be a strong force behind it. This is what Zhao Ji thinks. As for ontology, it can''t be provoked.


    "I''m curious. Do you all recruit disciples like this?" Yunbing didn''t urge Ye Qifeng to choose, but asked the middle-aged man who was the first of the three.


    "Almost. Every year, ontology sect will send people to travel among various cities and villages to absorb the owners of ontology martial spirit." Perhaps because of the existence of Ye Qifeng, the middle-aged man did not ignore Yunbing because of his previous arrogance, but his voice was equally cold.


    Time passed, and it took about 20 minutes for ye Qifeng to make a choice, which was enough to see the tangle of Ye Qifeng.


    "Brother Yunbing, I''ve thought it over. I''ll join ontology."


    Yunbing just "eh" a little, and didn''t say much. Ontology is a good choice for ye Qifeng.


    In the eyes of the three ontologies, there is softness, just like looking at family. The middle-aged humanitarian headed by him: "you will not regret your choice in the future."


    "Can I make a condition?" Ye Qifeng''s face was nervous because he didn''t know whether the three people in front of him would agree.


    Among them, the young man in his twenties stepped forward and put his hand on Ye Qifeng''s shoulder. "Ye Qifeng, don''t be so polite. If you join ontology, you are a family. Just say anything."


    Ye Qifeng glanced at Ye Qiyue beside him. "Can you take my sister with you? My parents have died. I don''t trust my sister to stay alone in the village."


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "of course, it''s just a small thing. Now let Qi Yue take you to pack up. Pack up. We''ll start later. Oh, by the way, Qi Yue is this one. My name is Xue Zhi and the young man next to me is Shen Wei. "


    Having made a choice, ye Qifeng naturally wouldn''t hesitate. He nodded to middle-aged uncle Xuezhi and took his sister to bow to Yunbing. He didn''t know what to say, but he would keep this kindness in mind.


    Then he followed the man in his thirties named Qi Yue up the mountain. Qi Yue was a little silent, but he looked very stable.


    "Little guy, I don''t know who you are?" Xuezhi asks Yunbing.


    "Neither side is."


    Yun Bing answered coldly. Maybe he has the power in his lost memory, but he doesn''t have it now.


    Xuezhi''s expression obviously doesn''t believe it. He can feel it. It seems that Yunbing is like an ordinary person, but it gives him a strong sense of danger, as if it was an illusion.


    To know that he is a level 72 soul saint, it is very important to find ontology disciples. Some team leaders even have strong souls.


    This time he is not generally lucky. There are not many owners of noumenon martial spirits. It can even be described as rare, let alone highly gifted. Ye Qifeng is undoubtedly a good seedling and may be the best among the newcomers this year.


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man staring at Yunbing had an idea. He suddenly felt that Yunbing''s appearance was somewhat familiar. Oh, yes!


    Recently, when Shrek was attacked by the evil soul master, their ontology naturally got the news. It was unexpected that the famous Dragon Emperor Douluo longxiaoyao had joined the forces of the evil soul master, which made their ontology very afraid of the hidden forces of the evil soul master.


    What surprised them even more was that Shrek was looking for a child named Yunbing all over the continent, although only secretly. Naturally, their ontological sect also got a face map of Yun Bing, which he has now, because their teams looking for ontological disciples have also been given the task of paying attention to Yun Bing.


    Now, the children as like as two peas are not alike in color and pupil, but the same thing is everywhere else.


    And just now ye Qifeng seemed to call the child "brother Yunbing". For a moment, the fine awn in Xuezhi''s eyes flickered.


    The order given by their sect leader is to bring Yunbing into the sect door if he is found.


    Yunbing doesn''t know what Xuezhi is thinking. He''s thinking about where to go. Ye Qifeng and ye Qiyue already have a destination. In his memory, ontology is very protective of weaknesses. I believe it''s good to treat disciples, so he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Now he knows that Shrek is not wanted in the whole continent. Depending on the situation, he is very important to Shrek, so he is always uncertain whether to go to Shrek or somewhere else.


    Soon, Qi Yue came back with Ye Qifeng and ye Qiyue. There were no big bags and small bags as expected. They were just a small burden. Yun Bing was not very surprised. There were not many things in the cave. Perhaps only the things left by his father and mother were important.


    "Now that you have gone to your destination, I''ll go."


    Cloud ice lightly left this sentence and walked towards the door of the hall.


    "Wait a minute, brother Yunbing!" Ye Qifeng suddenly shouted.


    Yun Bing turned his head, "what else?"


    "Brother Yunbing, shall we see you again in the future?" Nuo Nuo''s voice sounded, and ye Qiyue spoke. Her eyes were full of expectations.


    Yunbing doesn''t understand. He just gets along for three days. He thinks he''s not a good man.


    "Good bye."


    At this time, Yunbing didn''t find it. Xuezhi gestured to Qi Yue and Shen Wei. Qi Yue and Shen Wei were stunned, but still nodded.

 Chapter 118

    At the moment when Yunbing walked out of the hall door.


    Shen Wei broke out instantly, and the power of his right foot directly caused the ground to collapse. Among the three, he has the highest affection for ye Qifeng, because his martial spirit is also a foot, but only one foot, right foot!


    Huang, Huang, Zi, Hei, is actually a six ring soul emperor!


    Shen Wei took the road of quick attack, so he took the lead.


    He quickly came to the back of the, and kicked out with his right foot, and the terrible Qi force rolled away to Yunbing''s back.


    The ice blue fog surged from Yunbing, and condensed behind Yunbing in an instant. An ice wall blocked Shen Wei''s foot.


    But Shen Wei''s power is not small after all. The ice wall began to crack, but it also gave Yunbing the opportunity to turn around.


    At the same time, ye Qifeng reacts and just wants to ask Xuezhi why, but Qi Yue has come behind Ye Qifeng and ye Qiyue and stunned them directly.


    Ice blue wings bloom from behind Yunbing. Four soul rings of yellow, purple, purple and black rise together and move at the foot of Yunbing. This scene really surprised everyone.


    First of all, Zhao Ji was beaten by Yun Bing. His eyes are full of dullness. He is also the Fourth Ring soul sect. This soul ring configuration and age can only say that genius is worthy of genius


    Not to mention the village head surnamed Lin.


    Xue Zhi and Qi Yue''s eyes were also slightly sluggish. Xuezhi secretly said: it is worthy of being the disciple sought by Shrek college all over the mainland!


    Although Yunbing''s hair color and pupil color are different, ye Qifeng and ye Qiyue''s "Yunbing brother" made him determined to do it. After all, the patriarch ordered it himself, and no slack is allowed!


    But he was very cautious and chose to wait until Qi Yue came back before he chose to do it.


    Looking at the cloud ice, the extremely cold ice bird attached behind him, quickly flapped the extremely cold wings and retreated back. At the same time, the first Soul Ring lit up, two ice plumes issued, the cloud ice also moved forward with the ice plume, and the ice mist surged on his hand.


    At the next moment, Yunbing reached out and grabbed the ice feather. At the moment of catching, the ice mist surrounded by her hand also quickly condensed into a name, making Yunbing grasp the ice feather intact!


    Obviously, Yunbing took two ice plumes as weapons! Although it''s weird.


    Holding an ice feather in both hands, he chopped at Shen Wei who had broken the ice.


    Shen Wei jumped up in the air, attacked with his right foot, fell and kicked Yun Bing. This time, his right foot exudes this bronze luster!


    At this time, Xuezhi also came to the back of Yunbing and clapped it with a palm, carrying a terrible Qi force and emitting a light with black iron color.


    Xuezhi Wu soul is just a finger, the middle finger of his right hand, and his talent is not very good.


    In the face of the two men''s attack, Yunbing''s eyes were very indifferent. The fourth Soul Ring lit up instantly, and a pair of ice wings were quickly condensed behind it, and then broken into broken feathers.


    Broken feather quickly formed two blue and blue shields under Yunbing''s mind, which blocked their attacks respectively, but the strength of the blue and blue shield was obviously not enough.


    At this time, Qi Yue''s attack also followed. He was also a six ring soul emperor, but the soul ring preparation was a little poor, yellow, yellow, purple, black and black, but his martial soul Yunbing could not see anything.


    Qi Yue''s attack was a fist. Yun Bing felt hot when he took the fist, but Qi Yue was not a martial soul with fire attribute.


    Yunbing greets Qi Yue''s fist with the two ice plumes in his hand. The ice plume is also wrapped with this layer of ice mist. Bingyu is right at Qi Yue''s fist. Qi Yue shivers. Yunbing takes a few steps back and takes a look at the ice plume in his hand. It''s not convenient to use.


    With all his strength, he threw the two ice plumes to Xuezhi and Shen Wei respectively. At the same time, the blue shield was broken into broken plumes and rotated around the cloud and ice.


    After Xuezhi and Shen Wei blocked the ice plume, they looked at the cloud ice surrounded by the broken plume, and their eyes flashed dignified.


    "Why?!" Yun Bing asked coldly and blandly.


    "Yun Bing, your name is Yun Bing! I don''t know if you know that Shrek is looking for you all over the continent. There is no doubt that you are very important to Shrek. And our Lord also gave orders. After meeting you, catching you alive can hurt you, but it can''t put your life in danger. We will obey the Lord''s orders. " Xuezhi said plainly.


    Qi Yue and Shen Wei trembled. Naturally, they knew this. Originally, they wondered why Xue Zhi asked them to do it. Unexpectedly, it was this.


    Yun Bing frowned slightly, "there should be other forces besides you?"


    "Of course! The three empires, tianhun, Douling and Xingluo are all looking for you. By the way, there is the evil soul master. I heard that you were caught by the evil soul master. Later, you should have escaped seriously. " Xuezhi thought for a moment and said.


    "Evil soul master?"


    Hearing the name, Yunbing''s heart was filled with disgust, which made Yunbing immediately determine the authenticity of Xuezhi''s words. It seems that he was really hurt by the evil spirit Master.


    "What''s the name of your patriarch?"


    This question made Xuezhi hesitate. Finally, he said, "the name of the Lord is poison. It''s not a big secret."


    "Poison doesn''t die..." Yun Bing said softly, and then he stopped talking.


    At this time, Xuezhi said, "Yunbing, don''t resist any more. Come back with us. I admit you are strong, but you can''t beat the three of us."


    Yunbing was no longer talkative. The broken feathers around him condensed into a blue ice sword, which fell into his hands. He answered Xuezhi with practical actions!


    Xuezhi shook his head and said, "do it!"


    Just as Xuezhi''s voice fell, the surrounding temperature dropped rapidly, and an extreme cold filled the air. At the next moment, the extreme frost and cold wind shrouded Xuezhi''s three people.


    In the sky, Ice Spikes condensed one by one, but they didn''t fall down, and the body of cloud ice rushed out suddenly.


    During the movement, Yunbing pointed the ice sword in his right hand to the right. Suddenly, the Ice Spikes all over the sky gathered towards the ice sword in Yunbing''s hand. In the twinkling of an eye, the blue ice sword in Yunbing''s hand has turned into a huge ice blue sword!


    Then the extreme frost cold wind area changed, and the force of the whole field drilled towards the giant sword in Yunbing''s right hand. In the blink of an eye, the extreme frost cold wind area was incorporated into the giant sword in Yunbing''s hand, and the sword body was even wrapped around this layer of green flow and frost.


    This move has no name. When it was a soul beast, Yunbing only had bird claws. It must be inconvenient to use a sword. Even the skill of broken feather manipulation is also inconvenient, but it has a similar skill, but that skill is now inconvenient.


    In the next moment, Yun Bing comes out with his sword, and Xuezhi''s face changes greatly!


    The seventh and sixth soul rings on Xuezhi''s body immediately lit up and stretched out his right middle finger of the martial soul. Suddenly, the middle finger of his right hand expanded rapidly, which was very inconsistent with his palm. The black iron light and yellow light wrapped the ice sword cut by the middle finger towards the cloud and ice!


    Qi Yue and Shen Wei were not idle. They immediately used their strongest soul skills. Shen Wei jumped up again, his right foot became several times larger out of thin air, and his shoes were destroyed immediately. At the same time, a virtual shadow of his right foot condensed in front of his right foot, emitting bronze color!


    At this time, Yunbing finally knows what Qi Yue''s martial spirit is, so now Yunbing can''t help taking a breath from the corner of his mouth.


    Qi Yue''s face turned red, so did his neck, and his attack was just a slap, but it sent out a more burning smell.


    The next moment, a loud noise came, and the soul skills of the two sides hit together!

 Chapter 119

    After the loud noise and terrible fluctuation, the surroundings were in a mess.


    The ice giant sword combined with ice spike and incorporated into the extreme frost cold wind area has been broken, leaving only about one-fifth of the length of the ice giant sword broken in Yunbing''s hand.


    Other parts have turned into ice crystals scattered around.


    Yun Bing''s face was bland and released the broken ice sword in his hand. In the next moment, it turned into broken feathers again, rotating around Yun Bing, and the ice thorn part fell off directly.


    There are also folk houses around the hall. Although they are far away, they are now destroyed by this terrible fluctuation.


    The three of Xuezhi gasped slightly. The middle finger of Xuezhi''s right hand had returned to its original size, so did Shen Wei''s foot, and Qi Yue''s face was no longer red, but seemed a little cold.


    The extreme frost and cold wind shrouded several people again. The soul power consumed by the move just now is indeed a lot, but not a lot.


    This makes Xuezhi''s face change again. Do you still want to come?


    At this time, Yunbing''s indifferent voice sounded, "are you still coming? I want to go. You three can''t stop it. If you work hard, you''ll be ready to die! "


    Yunbing doesn''t want to be merciful to Xuezhi, and it''s not impossible for him to leave Xuezhi completely, but he doesn''t want to do that. First, he said that ontologies protect their weaknesses. Killing them will certainly lead to ontologies'' pursuit. From his words just now, he just wants people to take him back and will not hurt his life. Once he kills ontologies, the personnel situation will not be so simple.


    The second is Ye Qifeng and ye Qiyue. If he kills Xuezhi, ye Qifeng may also be taken back by the ontological people in the future, but before that, Zhao Ji may take their brother and sister away, causing unnecessary trouble.


    Naturally, if he wants to leave, he can''t take ye Qifeng and ye Qiyue with him, not to mention Shrek and the three empires, but the evil soul master must be chasing him. Taking Ye Qifeng''s brothers and sisters with him is implicating them. Even if he doesn''t have this stubble, he must not take ye Qifeng''s brothers and sisters with him.


    So it''s better for him to give in to Xuezhi and leave by himself. Xuezhi and ye Qifeng leave with their brother and sister. Let''s talk about it when ontology can find him.


    Of course, if Xuezhi insists on catching him, don''t blame him for his impoliteness!


    The atmosphere is a little depressed. Yun Bing is waiting for Xuezhi to make a choice. Soon, Xuezhi reluctantly shook his head, "forget it, what you said is really right. If you want to go, the three of us can''t stop you."


    Qi Yue and Shen Wei didn''t say anything. They were silent.


    "I hope you can be kind to Ye Qifeng."


    After leaving this sentence, it was extremely cold behind the cloud and ice, and the wings fluttered and floated into the air.


    "Don''t worry about it. We never bully our family."


    Xuezhi''s words fell. Yunbing''s body suddenly moved and flew away to the distance. As for the direction, it was the north.


    After flying for some distance, the cloud and ice circled and then flew south.


    Yunbing had an idea just now, that is, to give up resistance and follow Xuezhi back to ontology. He wanted to see what ontology wanted him to do.


    But think about it or forget it. Let''s find out his own situation first.


    When Yunbing''s soul power was about to run out, Yunbing stopped and planned to rest to restore his soul power, but first took out Zhao Ji''s storage soul guide ring and collected the contents. There are more than 1000 gold soul coins in it, which are naturally useful. The clouds and ice of clothes are directly thrown away, and the flying soul guide he used when he came. It should be from the royal family.


    There''s one thing Yunbing is very interested in. It''s a mask. It obviously doesn''t match Zhao Ji''s face. It''s definitely not his. The style and size look like a girl. It''s a little bigger than Yunbing''s face, but it can be used.


    There are only two holes for eyes to watch on the mask, and there are also holes in the mouth, but it is closed. Most of the masks are white, with many light blue lines on them, and a quick gem is embedded in the center of the eyebrow, which looks like water droplets.


    Yunbing directly puts the mask on his face. What Yunbing doesn''t expect is that the mask is still a soul guide. He doesn''t know how many levels it is. It''s just used to hide his identity. If he smells, Yunbing can converge to be like an ordinary person.


    There''s nothing else.


    Yunbing crossed his knees and began to recover his soul power. He will find a city tomorrow.


    At night, Yunbing took out food from the stored soul guide ring, which is also from Zhao Ji''s soul guide ring. The taste is OK.


    Suddenly, a burst of footsteps appeared in Yunbing''s ears. It should be four people.


    "There''s light ahead. Let''s go and have a look." A gentle voice sounded with vigilance.


    "Mu Ming, why is it blue light? It''s strange in the wilderness."


    "It''s scary."


    With the voices of several people talking closer and closer, Yunbing also saw their appearance.


    Two men and two women look about fifteen or six years old. The two men are quite ordinary, and the two girls are just a little beautiful. Generally speaking, there is nothing attractive.


    The two men and women naturally found Yunbing.


    One of the men left and held out his hand to Yunbing. "Hello, my name is Mu Ming. Who are you?"


    Yunbing didn''t hold Mu Ming''s hand, but said in a low voice: "Hello, my name is..."


    The sound of cloud ice suddenly stopped.


    One of the girls who looked very lively pushed Mu Ming away. "So you''re a woman. What''s your name? My name is Tang Lan. I think you''re not old."


    Yun Bing: "


    Female voice?! Can this mask change the sound? But looking at the style should be female, it should be male. How can it be female?


    However, the matter has come to this point. Yunbing doesn''t tangle with anything. After separating from the four people in front of him, he should wear it or not, but just don''t talk.


    "Cold snow."


    The girl named Tang Lan nodded, "the name is very nice. The man''s name is Xuanshi and the woman''s name is qianrou. How can you be alone in this wilderness."


    "Soul power exhausted, restore soul power."


    "Oh, where are you going?"


    "Tang Lan, that''s someone else''s private business. Don''t ask too much." Mu Ming said Tang Lan.


    Tang Lan realized that it was bad after being reminded, so he was a little embarrassed and didn''t ask any more questions.


    Yunbing didn''t say much.


    Soon, Mu Ming raised a fire, sat around the fire, ate and talked, but Yunbing was stunned.


    "Mu Ming, do you think we can find brother Yunbing?" Tang Lan suddenly asked with some dejected.


    Mu Ming hugged Tang Lan beside him and comforted him: "I''m sure I can find it. I believe Brother Yun will be fine."


    The man who called Xuanshi glanced at them, "there are others here. Is it really good for you to show your love like this?"


    Mu Ming smiled gently, "isn''t qianrou with you? You can too. "


    But in his hand, Tang lansong was released, and there were outsiders.


    "Cut, hypocrite." Xuanshi despised Mu Ming.


    And qianrou''s face is a little red, not just the problem of fire.


    "Brother Yunbing..."


    Cloud ice whispered. It seems that he should have been a student of a college before. According to Shrek, he should be a student of Shrek or a very important one.


    Yunbing''s voice was very low, but Mu Ming caught it keenly.


    "Han Xue, did you just mention cloud ice? Have you seen him? "


    As soon as these words came out, Tang Lan''s eyes turned to Yunbing, which made Yunbing frown slightly.


    Mu Ming stared at Yun BingBi''s green pupil, always feeling familiar, and afraid to miss a little detail.


    "Well, I''ve seen it."


    This made Tang Lan grasp Yun Bing''s shoulder excitedly, "really? Can you tell me where he is? "


    At this time, Yunbing heard the whispered voice of Xuanshi on one side: "darling, I''m really not dead..."


    Qianrou twisted it to the waist of Xuanshi, "how to talk!"


    "It hurts, qianrou, please be gentle."


    Mu Ming opened Tang Lan, who was holding Yunbing''s shoulder, "you scared others." Then he looked at Yun Bing, "to tell you the truth, Yun Bing is our younger brother. Because of our reasons, he was caught and then escaped seriously. His life and death are unknown. We are very sorry and ran out to find younger brother Yun. So if Miss Han Xue really knows about Brother Yun, please let me know. Thank you very much. "


    Yunbing shook his head and said, "no, I''m not very sure. This afternoon, it was in Qilin village, not far from here. At that time, there was an eight or nine year old child fighting with three people. It seemed to be a person of ontology sect. I just heard his name is Yunbing. By the way, his martial spirit is a kind of ice bird, very strong, or four ring soul sect."


    After hearing this, Mu Ming and Tang Lan looked at each other. Ice is the soul of birds. It''s young. Soul sect. 99% is cloud ice!


    "Thank you very much. If Han Xue has anything to do, you can go to Shrek and ask me for help. Just report Beibei''s name at that time. Let''s go first."


    With that, the four of Mu Ming cleaned up and left quickly.


    Yunbing got up and took a look at the back of the four people. He whispered faintly, "Shrek... Let''s go and have a look."


    Then the cloud and ice flew away.

 Chapter 120

    Late at night, Mu Ming, or Beibei and his party came to Qilin village all night. After some searching, they found the broken and scattered ice crystals of the giant sword of ice outside the hall.


    Each ice crystal also exudes the extreme cold air. The extreme ice is not so easy to melt naturally.


    If Xuezhi didn''t remind the village head surnamed Lin when they took Ye Qifeng''s brother and sister away, some naughty children would be frostbitten by these pretty ice crystals.


    "It''s really the breath of extreme ice. It seems that brother Yunbing has really stayed here."


    Xu Sanshi picked up an ice crystal and observed it.


    "Since Yunbing''s younger brother has woken up, why didn''t he go back to Shrek?" Tang Ya frowned.


    Beibei is thinking about Han Xue. He always feels that Han Xue''s eyes are very familiar and feel very wrong.


    "Will you be caught by the ontological sect? Didn''t Han Xue say that it should be the ontology sect that fights with the younger martial brother Yunbing! " Weak qianrou said anxiously.


    Xu Sanshi: "it''s very possible, but if brother Yunbing is really caught by ontology, it''s hard to do..."


    "The combat power of the two great martial spirits of Brother Yun can easily escape from the soul master''s hand, and the soul duel is also OK, so it''s not so easy to be caught. In fact, we don''t have to think so much. Ask a nearby village household. The fighting fluctuation between Yunbing and ontology sect must be large. I''m sure someone will see it. " Beibei road.


    "That''s true. Who''s going to ask?" Xu Sanshi said.


    "Nonsense, of course."


    Although it was late at night, they were also very worried. They knocked on the door and asked several families, and got the news they thought of.


    Cloud ice flew north.


    Beibei felt more and more wrong after hearing this, so she asked the villagers about Yun Bing''s appearance.


    At first, Tang Ya and the three were still confused, but they were surprised when they learned the news from the villagers.


    "Green hair and green eyes! Very cute, looks like a girl! How could it be! " Tang Ya exclaimed.


    Xu Sanshi was a little confused. "Has Yunbing''s hair turned green? Shouldn''t his martial spirit be blue-green? And listen to the situation, shouldn''t Yunbing be using the extremely cold ice bird martial spirit? "


    "Green hair and green eyes..." Beibei seemed to think of something, but she was still not sure because of the sound.


    At this time, an old voice sounded, "four soul masters, are you friends of the young soul sect in the daytime?"


    Weak qianrou asked suspiciously, "dare you ask grandpa..."


    The village head surnamed Lin said with a smile, "I''m the village head here. Several families came to me and said that someone was looking for someone in the middle of the night. I just remembered to have a look. I just heard the conversation between the four adults. I witnessed the whole process during the day. I can tell it to the four masters. "


    "The village head is kind. Our name is... The village head can just call us by name." Beibei replied gently.


    The village head surnamed Lin nodded. He liked Beibei very much and then told the story of the day.


    Beibei finally 90% determined his idea and hurriedly said, "let''s go back quickly. The cold snow is likely to be cloud ice!"


    Tang Ya was stunned. "Is cold snow cloud ice? Beibei, you''re not joking! "


    "Xiaoya, think about Han Xue''s hair and eyes, and his mask, which is likely to be a soul guide that can change the sound. And the eyes of Han Xue are familiar to me. Although the eyes are wrong, they look like cloud ice except for the color of the eyes! " Beibei analyzed.


    "Listen to what you say, I also think Han Xue''s body is very similar to Yunbing''s younger brother." Xu Sanshi followed the echoing way.


    Tang Ya frowned. She still couldn''t believe it. "If Han Xue is Yunbing''s younger brother, why doesn''t he recognize us? Is he angry with us?"


    Beibei shook her head. "I''m afraid it''s Brother Yun''s memory. In addition to the problem, the village head just said that Brother Yun once asked the people who came to awaken the Empire, President Shrek, and the people of ontology, their patriarch. Brother Yun''s words can''t be unknown, so I guess there''s a problem with Brother Yun''s memory."


    Several people were silent, and Beibei was very reasonable.


    "Now it seems that after Brother Yun fell into a crack, he was rushed to Qilin village by the river and saved by brother and sister Ye Qifeng. At that time, Brother Yun''s injury had been cured by his life secret key, the toxin had been discharged, and the hair and pupils might have undergone unknown changes because of the life secret key. I''m afraid Brother Yun woke up for a long time with a serious brain injury. Remember something, Like his name, but I forgot a lot of things. As for why xuanlao didn''t find it, I''m afraid it''s the problem of the river. " Beibei smoothed it from the beginning.


    "What now?" Tangya asked anxiously. She had accepted Beibei''s analysis.


    Beibei gave Tang ya a white look, "Xiaoya, I doubt if you were confused at that time. Of course you were chasing!"


    Tang ya: "


    Then, the four men put on the flying soul guide and flew to the place where cold snow met them with all their strength. Tang Ya and weak qianrou naturally completed the lift-off of the flying soul guide with the help of Beibei and Xu Sanshi.


    On the other side, after Beibei and them left, Yunbing also flew away with Wu soul.


    Beibei naturally knows that it seems that Mu Ming is Beibei. Mu en and the bright holy dragon are not Mu Ming. When Zhao Ji said that the dean of Shrek''s Wuhun department was Yan shaozhe, he had a guess.


    However, there is not much fluctuation in his heart. Knowing that this is a familiar era, it is much easier to do a lot of things. Now what matters is to find the city and buy a map.


    After Xuezhi takes Ye Qifeng away, one of them doesn''t wake Ye Qifeng and ye Qiyue up for fear that they will leave after they wake up.


    "Brother Xue, what should I do?" Shen Wei asked.


    Qi Yue said: "no wonder Shrek is looking for this cloud ice all over the mainland. He is only a soul sect. He even forced the three of us back. I think the child cloud ice should be trained as an heir."


    "It''s useless to say more. I took Ye Qifeng and ye Qiyue back to the sect door and reported to the sect leader. Shen Wei, you''re fast. Go to inform the disciples nearby and ask them to find Yunbing. Qi Yue, just start looking for it. " Xuezhi thought about it and assigned the task.


    Shen Wei and Qi Yue nodded and left in two directions respectively, while Xue Zhi took Ye Qiyue, ye Qifeng and another child with the soul of noumenon to the direction of noumenon sect.


    Five days later.


    Five days ago, after Beibei and his party returned, they found that Yunbing had already left. Because Yunbing flew away directly and left no trace at all, Beibei and they were unable to determine where Yunbing went. After discussion, they planned to go back to Shrek first and report the matter to old Mu and others.


    Now, Beibei and Xu Sanshi are in the Poseidon Pavilion.


    Mu Lao, Xuan Lao, Yan shaozhe, Cai mei''er and Xian lin''er are all there.


    Xuanlao asked in a deep voice, "Beibei, do you mean that the little guy Yunbing may have changed his hair color and eye color because of the second martial soul, and lost a large part of his memory?"


    "Yes, according to our inference."


    Just after returning to Shrek, Beibei and Xu Sanshi did not rest. They directly found Yan shaozhe, explained the situation, and reported to Poseidon Pavilion again.


    Mu Lao''s face was flat, but there was a joy in the depths of his eyes. He was relieved to hear that Yunbing was still alive.


    "It''s a little hard to do. According to Beibei, Yunbing may have forgotten everything since entering Shrek. In that case..." xuanlao frowned and said.


    "Don''t worry, even if the child has amnesia, his mind is very careful. After knowing that we have no malice, we will certainly come back and ask for clarification. Before that, keep looking. In addition, xuanzi and shaozhe, you go to ontology sect with me. I want to see what poison does not die. "


    Of course, Mu Lao noticed what Beibei said about the battle between Yunbing and ontology. There was a cold flash in his eyes. Is it really easy to bully him as a disciple of Mu en? First Yuhao, now Yunbing.


    Yan shaozhe and Xuan Lao naturally agreed, and they were also angry.


    What they don''t know is that the cloud ice with water drop mask has reached the South Gate of Shrek city.

 Chapter 121

    "Shrek city? Unexpectedly, the first person to come to the city was Shrek city. "


    Cloud ice whispered. There are not many people who wear masks in the city, but because of the recent affairs of the evil soul master, the investigation is still very strict, but it is not to ask you to take off the mask, but to check whether there is the smell of the evil soul master in your soul power.


    When it was Yunbing''s turn, he played a soul force, which was mixed with the breath of life. He passed this level smoothly.


    After entering the city, Yunbing first found a clothes store and bought some clothes, but... Um... The waiter introduced him to women''s clothes at the beginning. This mask is wrong and can''t turn off the effect of changing sound.


    At the request of Yunbing, although the waiter was surprised, he still introduced men''s clothes to Yunbing.


    After wearing it, how to say, it is a girl with long green hair, green pupils, water drop mask, white skin and neck.


    After buying a map of the mainland, Yun Bing sat in a restaurant and looked at it. It was naturally impossible to mark zongmen such as ontology Zong.


    He''s thinking about what to do next. Go straight to Shrek?


    Then Yunbing doesn''t know that he has been watched.


    After Yunbing decides, he goes out of the south gate to the east gate, which is the gate of Shrek college.


    However, just half the way, a terrible threat suddenly broke out.


    The silver fluctuated and rippled in an instant. The cloud and ice were surrounded by three soul Douluo in an instant. A figure was still suspended in the sky. It was his trunk that exuded the color of silver.


    As soon as Yunbing''s eyes coagulated, the life vortex at his chest suddenly left his body and turned into a green vortex with a diameter of one meter, suspended above Yunbing''s head, and the huge breath of life immediately shrouded all around!


    The three soul Douluo immediately looked at the magnificent green vortex behind Yunbing''s head, but this look surprised the three people, because they felt that their vitality was being forcibly stripped and absorbed by the green vortex.


    Jinpeng''s eyes were also full of shock. Not only the three soul Douluo, but even his vitality showed signs of being forcibly stripped. He immediately shouted, "don''t look at the green vortex behind him!"


    The three soul Douluo hurried to do it immediately. They lacked much vitality. That''s no small matter!


    Is that the soul core? Immediately, the golden Douluo shook his head negatively. The green vortex had no breath of soul core. What was that?


    Cloud ice said coldly, "ontology?!"


    "Yes, little fellow, we have no intention of hurting you. Come with us!" The eyes of the golden Douluo are calm.


    "No intention of hurting me? What do you mean, I don''t have a soul. " Cloud ice said coldly, and he was also testing.


    The golden Douluo shook his head, "our goal is not you, but to exchange you for someone. It''s useless to say more. The little guy doesn''t have to think about resistance to avoid injury. My name is Jin Peng. Level 96 super Douluo. "


    Yunbing''s heart suddenly sank. Three soul Douluo and one super Douluo can''t escape this time. Damn Shrek doesn''t set a back door to Shrek city.


    For a moment, Yunbing flashed a lot of ideas, among which he was confused to exchange him? For whom? According to the age, it is most likely Huo Yuhao!


    After thinking for about ten seconds, the vortex of life behind Yunbing''s head slowly sank into his chest. Jinshen Douluo Jinpeng was right. No matter how he resisted, it was useless.


    "Little fellow, I''m very happy for your actions. Let''s go."


    After that, the golden body Douluo grabbed Yun Bing''s wrist and sped away to the heavenly soul empire. The three soul Douluo also rose in the air and chased him.


    Just as the cloud ice recovered the vortex of life, in the Poseidon Pavilion, Mu finally noticed the huge breath of life, and then realized the breath of super Douluo.


    At the next moment, Mu Lao, who was guiding Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong, got up slowly and disappeared directly in front of Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong.


    Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong looked at each other and looked at each other.


    Just now they also learned that Yunbing was still alive. Naturally, they were very happy. But now what does the teacher notice? He left Poseidon Pavilion directly.


    Xuanlao noticed Mu Lao''s breath for the first time, and then disappeared into the Poseidon Pavilion.


    Where Yunbing was taken away by Jinshen Douluo Jinpeng, a crack gradually appeared, and Mu Lao''s body followed. Looking at the ground, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Xuanlao was not slow, and almost followed him. Looking at Mu Lao with a slight frown, he was surprised. Mu Lao didn''t frown many years ago.


    After feeling the residual breath, old Xuan was surprised and looked at old Mu and said, "this is the breath of life and the breath of ontology disciples. It''s some familiar. It''s Lao Jin! Yun Bing was taken away by Lao Jin! "


    Mu Lao nodded slightly and sighed in his heart. He was a very incompetent teacher! Now it seems that Yunbing has heard something and plans to return to Shrek, but he is taken away by the ontological people at his door.


    "What exactly does ontology want to do?" Xuan Lao frowned.


    Mu Lao shook his head and looked at the direction of the heavenly soul empire. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Xuanzi, you call shaozhe, lin''er and mei''er. We''ll go to the ontology sect now!"


    Xuanlao nodded, turned and disappeared.


    "Is their purpose..." after Xuan Lao left, Mu Lao whispered softly. He felt that he had guessed the purpose of ontology.


    The scenery changed all the way. Yun Bing was silent and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Little guy, I''m curious about what the green vortex behind you is." The golden body Douluo suddenly asked.


    Glancing at the golden Douluo, Yunbing didn''t answer the golden Douluo''s words.


    Jinshen Douluo Jinpeng didn''t care, "according to the information controlled by our ontology, your martial soul is a very cold ice bird and a key with great vitality. Your extremely cold ice bird martial soul was not the ultimate ice at first. It was transformed into the ultimate ice in the last soul fighting competition. You have never had a similar ability in your soul skill. " Curiously looking at the cold cloud ice.


    Then he continued, "how did the emerald vortex come from just now? I''m very curious, and I have a guess, that is, will your key martial soul wake up for the second time and change its shape and become a vortex. Of course, it may also be one of your soul skills. "


    While the golden body Douluo was talking, he observed Yunbing''s face and found that Yunbing''s face was still cold. His eyes flashed a little boring and didn''t ask any more questions.


    Yun Bing is related to the inheritance of their ontology. He can''t fight. Although he feels very shameless, he still tolerates it. For many years, no younger generation has been disrespectful in front of him! If someone else had slapped it, then he couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing that he was old.


    Yunbing is also thinking about the words of the golden body Douluo. Unconsciously, nearly two days have passed. Halfway through, the golden body Douluo didn''t stop to pay attention to anything. He tried his best to hurry and returned to the ontology.


    The location of ontology is a Tianlong in the territory of tianhun empire. Yun Bing doesn''t remember the exact location, because the golden body Douluo is fast, and Yun Bing closes his eyes all the way, and doesn''t answer his questions. Naturally, he doesn''t know where this Tianlong is in the tianhun territory.


    What Yunbing didn''t expect was that the environment in the ridge was not bad.

 Chapter 122

    It seems to be aware of the surprise in Yunbing''s eyes. The golden Douluo smiled and said, "how about it? The environment of our ontology is good. Many people think that our ontology likes serious and rigorous buildings, but in fact, it is not true. There are many young men and women in our ontology. Even if we old guys endure it, those little guys will certainly feel depressed, so our ontology environment is still good. "


    "Well, good."


    Cloud ice looked around the surrounding environment and found that there were many vegetation and the weather was full of vitality.


    There was also a flash of surprise in the golden body Douluo''s eyes. This was the first time Yunbing spoke in two days. He didn''t wonder why Yunbing was a female voice. With his strength, he could see that it was the effect of the mask on Yunbing''s face.


    "Let me introduce our ontological sect to you. Our ontological sect is similar to your Shrek, including external sect disciples, internal sect disciples and personal disciples. The first is the disciples of the outside sect, who are the owners of the noumenon martial spirits found every year. Of course, not all of them are noumenon martial spirits. There are also other martial spirits, which are relatively rare. "


    The golden body Douluo introduced to Yun Bing as he walked.


    "Take off your mask first. You don''t have to hide when you have come to ontology."


    The original meaning of the golden body Douluo''s words is: since you have been caught, it''s no use wearing a mask.


    Yun Bing didn''t speak, but he reached out and took off his mask, revealing a lovely and indifferent face.


    "After arriving at the soul sect, the disciples of the outer sect can enter the inner sect through examination. Of course, there are some talents who are first accepted by the elders as their own disciples or specially approved to enter the inner sect. After arriving at the soul emperor, you can take part in the elder assessment or teach the teacher assessment. For example, Xuezhi, Qi Yue and Shen Wei you met are elders. The teacher usually takes charge of teaching, and the elder goes out to do things. "


    Seeing that Yunbing took off his mask, jinshendouluo nodded.


    "How about ye Qifeng and ye Qiyue?" Yun Bing asked coldly.


    "They ah, the talent named Ye Qifeng is good, but it is not enough to be liked by the elders of Douluo level. They are accepted as disciples by a soul Douluo elder who has a left leg. His sister lives with him." Golden body Douluo road.


    "I didn''t expect that Tangtang super Douluo knew so much about the new disciples in the sect."


    "It''s natural. Talented disciples should pay attention to it. Aren''t you so valued by Shrek? "


    The golden body Douluo glanced at cloud ice and said.


    Yun Bing was silent and didn''t speak.


    Later, while introducing the architecture of ontology sect to Yun Bing, Jin Shen Douluo took Yun Bing to the inner sect, which attracted a group of disciples on the road to stop.


    The same is true of some teachers of the outer sect. Most of them came from the inner sect. Naturally, they know the golden body Dou Luo Jinpeng. It can be said that their status is second only to the patriarch. Unexpectedly, they personally led a child to introduce the noumenon sect to him, which surprised them!


    When he arrived at neizong, Yunbing didn''t expect that there were more people.


    The arrival of cloud and ice also made people stop and wait.


    While Yunbing and jinshendouluo were walking, a woman came to jinshendouluo and frowned at Yunbing. She seemed to be thinking about something. She suddenly widened her eyes and shouted in surprise: "it''s you, you''re Yunbing!"


    The woman, with a head of green silk scattered behind her, looks very beautiful and looks very weak. The water waves flow in her beautiful big eyes. She looks like she is about 16 or 7. She is wearing a goose yellow strong suit, which is slightly wide, covering her beautiful figure.


    Yunbing just glanced and stopped watching. The woman didn''t cause any fluctuation to his memory. Even if she knew herself, she probably wasn''t a familiar person.


    This made Weina feel angry. It was really their fault at that time, but she was too modest. Moreover, her father also paid Shrek a soul bone. Although it was not as precious as she planned to pay Yunbing in the star forest, it was also a soul bone. Don''t be so cold!


    "Why, does little Weina know Yunbing?"


    "Mr. Jin, it''s natural at this time. He also saved my life. Shrek asked his father to find him in tianhun territory these days. I also received the news. It''s strange if I don''t know." Vina said with a look of her golden body. Yun Bing is a big celebrity now. People with a little status know it.


    Hearing what Weina said, the golden Douluo was a little surprised.


    "This little guy saved your life?"


    "Yes!" Weina answered and told him about the star forest again. Mo Feiyun later told him about the cloud ice soul skill.


    After hearing this, the golden body Douluo looked at the cold cloud ice in surprise, "I didn''t expect you to have this soul healing skill."


    He didn''t ask about Yunbing''s green soul ring, because he knew Yunbing wouldn''t say it.


    "Little Weina, since you know him, take him and show him around the sect door. I''ll tell the sect leader first." The golden body Douluo disappeared in place. Now that he has arrived at the ontology sect, he is not afraid of cloud and ice.


    Vinaton''s eyes widened. "What, running so fast!"


    Then Weina looked at Yunbing angrily and said, "let''s go!"


    Yunbing ignored Weina and sat down to practice.


    Vina: "


    The child will not have a girlfriend in the future, certainly not!


    After that, Vina left angrily.


    This scene happened to be seen by someone and ran in one direction.


    After entering a single courtyard, a large figure appeared in the man''s eyes. The young man was burly, with more than one meter and nine feet, wide shoulders and back, bulging muscles, long brown hair, medium points, narrow eyes, cold eyes, straight nose and square mouth. He was not particularly handsome, but he had a feeling of evil charm. His skin was as white as jade.


    "Dragon boss, you are still practicing. Someone just made Princess Weina angry." This is humane.


    As soon as long Aotian stopped, his cold eyes became colder, "who!"


    "I don''t know. It looks like a nine or ten year old child brought in by old Jin himself."


    Long Aotian''s eyes suddenly coagulated. Although he was a Wuchi, he didn''t know human and worldly wisdom.


    A few days ago, he heard the news that the patriarch was looking for a Shrek very important child. He wanted to exchange this child for a twin martial spirit. One of the martial spirits was the body soul eye and the other was the Shrek student of extreme ice.


    And some news came out that the patriarch intended to train the Shrek student as an heir. Although long Aotian didn''t care whether he could be the leader or not, he felt that people weaker than him were not allowed to be the leader. Of course, it''s still early to say this.


    But now the child brought back by old Jin is very important to Shrek and bullied Weina. I think his strength will not be weak!


    "Go, take me!"


    "OK, dragon boss! You come with me. "


    Long Aotian followed the man to the place where Yunbing was.

 Chapter 123

    "You are Yunbing!"


    At this time, long Aotian came to Yunbing, who was practicing cross legged, and asked in a deep voice.


    Yunbing doesn''t speak. He is just practicing. He found it when long Aotian came. He is not interested in long Aotian''s provocation.


    When long Aotian saw that Yunbing ignored him, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes and immediately oppressed Yunbing with his own momentum.


    At last, Yunbing opened her eyes slightly and glanced at long Aotian faintly. The vortex of life in her chest rose and appeared behind Yunbing''s head in the next moment.


    The huge vitality instantly affected the momentum of long Aotian. Long Aotian''s face sank, subconsciously looked at the life vortex behind cloud ice, and immediately felt that the vitality was forcibly stripped.


    At this time, an old life resounded through neizong, "don''t look at the green vortex behind the little guy!"


    The voice was the voice of the golden body duel. After reporting the story to the poison immortal, he talked with the poison immortal and observed the cloud ice in cultivation.


    At the moment when the vortex of cloud ice''s life appeared, poison undead stood up.


    Jin Peng smiled and said, "is the Lord surprised? In fact, I was very surprised when I just saw the vortex. Shrek is really talented. This little guy also has double martial spirits, extreme ice and unknown life martial spirits. "


    After that, the golden body Douluo sighed. Although they have strong ontology and many strong titles, there have been no newcomers for nearly 20 years. Otherwise, they wouldn''t come up with the idea of catching Yunbing in exchange for Huo Yuhao.


    After being surprised, he sat back on the seat behind him and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The Dragon Aotian outside made people feel that he was a little ashamed and angry. He was supposed to provoke others himself, but he couldn''t even make a positive look.


    Yunbing is also feeling the vortex of life at this time. It has been nearly half a month since he woke up, but he has not fully understood the role of the vortex of life.


    If you can feel the three soul skills and watch the vortex of life, it will be forcibly stripped and absorbed, and the vitality can be closed freely. There is nothing else.


    But Yunbing always feels that the vortex of life is not so simple.


    Then, just as long Aotian was about to do it directly, the golden body Douluo suddenly appeared behind Yunbing, grabbed Yunbing and went to the place where he had just been. He was not dead and wanted to see him.


    Yunbing only feels a flash of sight. A few seconds later, she comes to the immortal poison. After glancing at the immortal poison, Yunbing puts away the vortex of life.


    Poison is immortal. He is tall and has long dark green hair scattered behind him. He has no hair on his head. He is bald. His face is ruddy like a baby, even without many wrinkles. The same dark green eyes are full of vicissitudes.


    "Little fellow, who are you, Munn?" He asked directly. Although there is news that Yunbing is mun''s disciple, the news is uncertain.


    Cloud ice shook his head, "I don''t know."


    His face suddenly appeared in front of Yun Bing, "don''t you know? Little guy, are you kidding us? What position do you have in Shrek, you don''t know? "


    Yunbing is silent. He doesn''t want to expose his amnesia.


    He asked Yun Bing not to speak, and didn''t say anything. He just said, "do you know? Originally, I wanted to exchange you for Huo Yuhao''s child, but I hesitated when I saw the green vortex just behind you. "


    Yun Bing frowned. He was not the owner of the body martial spirit. How could he make poison immortal hesitate?


    "Little guy, are you interested in joining ontology?" Poison does not die suddenly said.


    "No." Yun Bing refused directly.


    Just when the poison doesn''t die, I have to say something.


    A huge threat enveloped the whole ontology, and the whole ontology was covered by a bright golden awn.


    A Taoist shadow floats over the ontological sect. Mu Lao, Xuan Lao, Yan shaozhe, Xian liner and Cai Meier.


    At this moment, several white and silver lights in the ontological sect rose into the sky, all of which were the strong ones of the title Douluo.


    The speed of the golden body Douluo is very fast, but as soon as the golden body Douluo left with Yunbing''s front foot, he was found by Mu Lao and immediately chased. The speed of Mu Lao is naturally not slow.


    At the moment Mu Lao appeared, Yunbing''s immortal body in front of him flashed, and Yunbing''s face changed, because he felt that the immortal poison was aimed at him.


    But just before Yunbing reacted, he just felt that the back of his head was hit hard by someone, and then a burst of dizziness hit him, so he lost consciousness.


    "Lao Jin, take him down and watch it yourself. I didn''t say anything and don''t allow anyone to take him!"


    "Yes, Lord."


    The words fell, and the golden body Douluo went away with a door behind the seat he had just made with the cloud meth that had been knocked unconscious.


    The poison immortal suddenly burst into a dark green light, and then his body appeared in front of Mu Laoji.


    "Munn, I didn''t expect you to come very quickly!"


    The poison doesn''t die, he said in a deep voice. It was he who let Lao Jin ambush around Shrek city in order to prevent Yunbing from directly returning to Shrek. As a result, Lao Jin really caught him, but Lao Jin started at Shrek''s door. He didn''t believe that Munn didn''t notice, but he didn''t expect him to come so soon.


    And don''t talk to Munn. They''re hypocritical and straightforward. Didn''t they catch Yunbing? It doesn''t make sense. He doesn''t care to do that.


    "Poison can''t die. For your brother''s sake, I''ll give you a chance to hand over my disciples. We''ll go back immediately!" Mu Lao said in a deep voice, with a slight coldness in his tone.


    The poison didn''t die. Naturally, his face changed slightly. Although he was not afraid of Munn, he didn''t want Munn to go crazy here. They were the place of ontology.


    "Your disciple? It seems that I guessed right, but you are already late. Just now your disciple has agreed to join our ontology sect! "


    Old Xuan said coldly, "poison old monster, I doubt if you have a mental problem? It''s whimsical here?! "


    But at this time, Yan shaozhe whispered, "xuanlao, it''s not impossible. Don''t forget that Yunbing has lost most of his memory."


    Suddenly, xuanlao''s body shook, and he almost forgot it.


    Yan shaozhe''s voice was low, but it was clearly transmitted into the immortal ear. His heart moved: the little guy lost some memory


    Mu Lao sighed softly in his heart, but said: "I say it again and hand over the cloud ice, otherwise I will do it."


    It''s not a person who is afraid of threats, "do it? Then do it. I really think I''m afraid of this old guy. Don''t forget that this is our main family! "


    With the words of immortality, several figures appeared behind the immortality. They were all Title Douluo, and the soul ring was the best match. The number immediately surpassed the old mu.


    The atmosphere was momentarily subdued.

 Chapter 124

    It seems that the soft golden light starts to spread from Mu Lao. It seems very slow, but in fact it is very fast.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it enveloped the whole ontology.


    The poison didn''t die and was instantly angry. Munn went so far as to directly investigate their ontology!


    The dark green light on his body also enveloped the whole ontology at a very fast speed, resisting the soft golden light from Mu Lao.


    The two forces collided and sent out bursts of harsh roar, which made the disciples of ontology cover their ears one after another. The title Douluo on the side of ontology also quickly took action to protect the disciples of ontology, otherwise they were afraid that their eardrums would be broken by the roar.


    The Dragon Aotian below clenched his fist. Although he was under the pressure of Mu Lao and the immortal power, his eyes were full of heat. Is this the strong one?


    At this time, the soft golden light on Mu Lao''s body became more intense. The terrible momentum shrouded the whole ontology with Mu Lao as the center. It could be seen that there was a golden bright holy dragon roaring above the whole ontology door.


    "Don''t go too far, Munn," he said angrily


    As he spoke, he roared, and the more intense dark green light suddenly rose into the sky, dyed the whole ontological sky dark green, and his body became more than ten times larger in the twinkling of an eye. Two yellow, two purple, two black and three red, and nine soul rings rose from the immortal feet.


    At the moment when the soul ring is released, the surrounding space seems to be fluctuating, as if it can''t bear to break the essence.


    At the next moment, Mu Lao diffused out, and the golden light shrouded in ontology was constantly pushed back by the dark green light, which seemed to dissipate.


    Mu Lao naturally wouldn''t allow it. Then, Mu Lao''s pupils seemed to turn golden, and his bent back straightened up. The golden light that had been pushed back by the dark green light suddenly became stronger and stronger, and Mu Lao became younger and younger. Gradually, Mu Lao''s body turned completely golden, Pieces of Golden Dragon scales began to grow under his skin and soon covered his whole body.


    Yellow, purple, black, black, red and red, the nine soul rings rose from old mu. The golden light instantly melted the immortal green awn and enveloped the whole ontology again.


    In an instant, the whole ontology seemed to be controlled by Mu Lao. Soon, Mu Lao''s eyes lit up. He felt the breath of cloud and ice. Although it changed greatly, he recognized it.


    Then, Mu Lao stretched out his right claw covered with dragon scales. The strong golden awn broke out and grabbed the void in front of him. A crack appeared in front of Mu Lao, and the right claw covered with dragon scales was about to probe into the crack.


    "Munn!"


    The poison immortal obviously moved his Qi. The dark green light on his body suddenly gathered into a dark green vortex and hit the crack opened by Mu Lao!


    Xuanlao would not let the poison die. A large amount of yellow light diffused from him, condensed into a yellow light mass and hit the dark green vortex.


    But xuanlao''s action directly led to the title duel of ontology sect, one by one, attacking xuanlao.


    However, Yan shaozhe''s body suddenly disappeared. The next moment, a Golden Phoenix about 20 meters suddenly appeared, wrapped in a strong golden flame, and went to attack xuanlao''s title.


    Xian lin''er and CAI mei''er also started immediately.


    For a moment, the whole noumenon was crumbling under this terrible breath, as if it were going to be broken.


    As xuanlao resisted, Mu Lao''s golden dragon claw had penetrated into the crack.


    When Yunbing and the golden body Douluo resist, the golden dragon claw appears out of thin air and is about to catch Yunbing.


    Jinshen Douluo Jinpeng''s trunk also sent out terrible white and silver fluctuations for a moment, stretched out his fist and resisted Mu Lao''s Golden Dragon claws.


    Mu Lao''s golden dragon claw also instantly turned into a fist. This fist implied the strong golden awn, but it seemed simple and plain. The two fists immediately collided.


    The terrible wave broke everything around in an instant, and many things turned into powder, and the golden body Douluo flew out in an instant.


    There is a huge gap between the super Douro of level 96 and the extreme Douro of level 99.


    Then, the golden dragon claw grabbed Yunbing, wrapped Yunbing with golden light, and then retreated.


    In the sky above the ontology, the crack in front of Mu Lao disappeared, and the stunned cloud ice appeared in Mu Lao''s hand.


    This accident made the people present stop at once, but the poison didn''t die, but gave a roar, and his body suddenly soared again. His dark green light was shining and turned into a hundred feet giant. Old Mu and they were so small in front of the poison didn''t die.


    A dark green border enveloped the whole ontology, including Mu Lao and xuanlao.


    The dark green light of the border was also shining on the old mu.


    The immortal hundred feet giant said, "Munn, I want to see how far you can fight with your broken body and see who dies first!"


    The sound is like thunder and the momentum is like an abyss. If it wasn''t for the title of ontology sect, Douluo tried his best to protect the disciples in the door. I''m afraid this momentum can crush most of his own disciples.


    The whole sky of Tianlong turns to dark green, and you can see it clearly even in Tiandou City, the capital of tiansoul Empire not far away.


    The heavenly soul emperor looked at the dark green sky, "where is... Ontology? With such powerful strength, it should be the poison Lord. Who is he fighting with? What a big noise. Mr. Xing, please go and have a look. If you can help, you can help. If you can''t, just look at it from a distance. "


    No one answered, but a figure disappeared silently from behind the emperor.


    Noumenon sect, the light in Mu Lao''s eyes flickers constantly. It seems that the poison can''t die. It''s going to work hard.


    Just when Mu Lao was about to take the next step, the cloud ice stunned by poison undead in Mu Lao''s hand had fainted under the action of the vortex of life.


    The green pupil looked at the young man in front of him and felt a little familiar. Then he saw the soul ring on Mu Lao''s body, and the pupil shrank.


    Seeing that Yunbing woke up, old Mu finally showed a gentle and kind face, "son, you''re awake."


    Yunbing''s surprised and indifferent eyes said, "are you...?"


    After Yunbing asked this, xuanlao youyou sighed. Although Yunbing''s hair color and pupils changed, they could naturally see that this was Yunbing. Unexpectedly, Yunbing didn''t even remember mu.


    Mu Lao''s eyes did not fluctuate. He still said in a gentle tone, "I''m your teacher, Munn."


    In an instant, Yunbing''s heart was shocked, Munn? Of course he knows. Ben''s identity in Shrek will lead Shrek to look for him all over the continent. Unexpectedly, he is a disciple of the Lord of the Poseidon Pavilion. What did he do before he lost his memory?


    "Child, I know you have a lot of doubts. Let''s wait until we get back." After Mu Lao said a word gently, his eyes became flat and looked at the hundred feet of poison in front of him.


    A deep dragon chant came from Mu Lao''s mouth. Then Mu Lao shook his body and turned into a huge white dragon with strong golden light.


    The sky of Tianlong where the ontological sect was located suddenly changed, and the golden awn instantly covered the immortal golden awn.


    The giant white dragon uttered a dragon chant, and Yunbing was on the back of the Dragon changed by Mu Lao. A layer of gold shield wrapped him to prevent Yunbing from being injured by the fluctuation of the battle.


    "Poison can''t die. Do you really want to fight with me? If you have to, your sect disciples will not be protected. " Mu Laolao''s voice came from the mouth of the white dragon.


    An angry voice sounded, "Munn, are you threatening me?"


    "I''m just seeking truth from facts. Do you think your elders can stop the aftereffects of our full-scale fight? Not to mention those disciples, don''t forget that xuanzi is still there! Why don''t we sit down and talk until we come to a satisfactory result. "


    It''s really a troublesome thing to work hard without poison. His previous body was not afraid, but now


    Not only that, even if this happens, who can guarantee that the ontological sect will not do such a thing again? We can''t let Yunbing and his disciples practice in Poseidon island until they reach the title Douluo.


    A moment later, perhaps Mu Lao''s words played a role. His immortal body slowly recovered its original small hair, but did not put away the soul ring.


    Mu Lao also scattered the real body of the bright holy dragon and restored his old appearance.


    A more intense familiarity rushed into the heart of Yunbing.

 Chapter 125

    However, although familiar, the memory of cloud ice still shows no signs of recovery.


    As Mu Lao and poison immortal both stopped, xuanlao, Yan shaozhe and a group of Title Douluo of ontology also stopped and stood behind Mu Lao and poison immortal respectively.


    Under them, the disciples of ontology panted one after another, as if they had experienced a war of life and death.


    Yunbing is silent and protected by Mu Lao, Xuan Lao, Yan shaozhe, Xian liner and Cai Meier.


    "Munn? How to talk? " The poison doesn''t die, said coldly.


    "Find a place, or the poison won''t die. Do you think it''s suitable here?" Mu Lao said faintly.


    With a cold hum, he slowly fell to the ground and walked to the room where he and Jinshen Douluo Jinpeng were just now.


    Mu Lao also followed him with xuanlao several people.


    After entering the room, the figure of the golden body Douluo walked from one side to the face of the immortal. His face was a little ugly.


    "I''m sorry, Lord. I didn''t watch Yunbing."


    The poison didn''t die, waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, Munn, that old guy''s hand is hard to stop, even me."


    The golden body Douluo was surprised, "Munn? Dragon God Douluo? He came himself? "


    In the soul fighting competition, when he went to Shrek, he was in charge of the ontology and didn''t go with him. When he came back from that time, he also told him what happened that time. He was really surprised to know that the Dragon God Douluo was not dead.


    He gave Munn a faint glance.


    The golden body Douluo naturally noticed, then looked, and saw a very ordinary rickety old man. Although ordinary, he gave him a great sense of danger. He recognized that this was Munn.


    But he didn''t say anything. Then he took a look at Yunbing, who was protected by the five old Mu people, and stood behind the immortal poison.


    "Munn, I won''t tell you any more nonsense. Give us Huo Yuhao and I''ll let you go immediately!" The poison doesn''t die, said old mu.


    Mu Lao smiled, "we want to go. We can''t kill the poison. You can''t stop us!"


    Suddenly, the anger in his eyes was about to burst out, "let''s try!"


    "You and your brother are really similar in temperament!"


    "Hum!" The poison doesn''t kill cold hum, "don''t agree, then you''d better give me a statement!"


    "Poison old monster, I found that you have been living more and more silly for so many years. Yuhao and Yunbing are my Shrek. You should have given us Shrek''s explanation to catch Yunbing." Xuanlao looked at the poison and said with disdain.


    "Hyunko, you..."


    "What am I? Am I wrong?" Xuanlao didn''t give poison undead a chance to speak at all, making poison undead''s face ugly.


    Poison undead suddenly patted the chair and said, "I don''t care about anything else. Anyway, Yunbing or Huo Yuhao, you have to give me one, or I won''t let you leave even if I work hard today!"


    Old Xuan said angrily, "poison old monster, don''t want your face!"


    "Face? What is the face? Is it important to inherit our ontology? " The poison didn''t die, said faintly, and couldn''t make Xuan old-fashioned.


    "I don''t know one thing. The inheritance of your ontological sect has always been handed over to the owner of ontological martial soul with high talent, but now listen to what you mean, I can also be a disciple. Why?" Mu Lao suddenly asked.


    This problem also made xuanlao and yanshaozhe frown slightly.


    The poison immortal sneered and said sarcastically, "Munn, I think you are going back more and more. You don''t even know what the martial spirit of your own disciples is."


    "What do you mean?" Munn glanced at the cloud ice beside him and said.


    "Little fellow, show your teacher the whirlpool."


    Poison doesn''t die. It''s good for Yunbing''s tone.


    His words made Mu Lao and Xuan Lao look at Yun Bing.


    Yunbing didn''t speak, but released the vortex of life, but closed the gaze, and it will be forcibly stripped of its ability to absorb vitality.


    The five people of old Mu were slightly surprised. Old Xuan doubted and asked, "little guy, what''s this?"


    "Wu soul, that key." Cloud ice said faintly.


    "The key to life? How? "


    Yun Bing shook his head slightly, "I don''t know. It''s already like this after waking up from a coma." At the same time, I wondered, what''s the secret of life?


    Yan shaozhe, Cai Meier and Xian liner frowned and wondered why.


    Mu Lao and xuanlao have guessed.


    "Munn, haven''t you thought of it yet? On the mainland, it is not only the body martial soul that will awaken again. I''m afraid the key of your disciple has changed its form after the second awakening. I believe all his soul skills have increased! " He said slowly.


    Yan Shao zherton suddenly realized that this was similar to Xu Sanshi''s basaltic awakening and Beibei''s bright holy dragon state. The evolution of blue silver grass into blue silver emperor was also a kind. The secret key of Yunbing''s life may have been fully awakened for the second time, but they naturally guessed wrong.


    And this also makes Mu Lao and Xuan Lao quiet. They know the secret of life best, contain huge vitality, take the initiative to change the soul bone, and the soul skill is powerful. If this is really a second awakening and the soul skill increases again


    "Little guy, you seem to have hidden an ability of this vortex. Use it to have a look." The poison doesn''t die, said faintly.


    Old Mu looked at Yunbing in surprise.


    Yun Bing frowned slightly and hesitated for a moment, exerting the ability of life vortex. At the next moment, Xuan Lao and Mu Lao were surprised. The five of them would not be affected, but they also understood the horror of this ability.


    "If it weren''t for the pure vitality, I would almost regard this little guy as a ghost master. With such huge potential, I hesitated to exchange with you for Huo Yuhao. Now my decision is that he and Huo Yuhao must leave one. No matter who they are, they will be the future patriarch of our ontology! Yun Bing can''t accept the inheritance of our ontological sect, but I will still pass on the position of patriarch to him! " He seemed to hesitate when he said that it was immortal.


    "Moreover, if I can''t find the inheritor before I die, I will give the seed of inheritance to Yunbing, who will choose the inheritor."


    "Poison old monster, you are such a fool!" Xuanlao''s voice sounded. For the first time, he heard that the Lord of ontology would be handed over to a person who did not have the soul of ontology.


    "If we can guarantee the continuation of ontology, nonsense is nothing. The elders of our ontology will agree. " The poison doesn''t die, said faintly.


    The elders were stunned, but they all nodded and agreed.


    "If I didn''t feel wrong just now, your ontological sect should have a soul king of 15 or 6 years old. According to the soul power, I''m afraid I''m about to break through the soul emperor. Is he not enough to accept your ontological inheritance? " Mu Lao''s faint voice sounded.


    "Not enough! Otherwise, I won''t go to you. Shrek wants Huo Yuhao. Munn, the vitality in Yunbing''s body is twice the result with half the effort to cultivate our ontological war skills! And will the future leaders of Poseidon pavilion have two failures? " Poison doesn''t die.


    If the poison doesn''t die, old Mu was stunned, but he still said firmly: "if the poison doesn''t die, I won''t give you both children. Don''t think about it."


    I thought that poison would not die, but he was surprisingly insipid, "that''s OK. Let Yunbing or Huo Yuhao recognize me as an adoptive father. One year he studies in Shrek and one year in our ontology. When I die, let him succeed the patriarch."


    As soon as the words came out, the whole room became quiet.

 Chapter 126

    "Poison old monster, what are you crazy about?"


    After a quiet moment, xuanlao was the first to speak.


    "Crazy? Xuanzi, you''re wrong. I''m not crazy. I''m serious! " He said faintly, then continued: "besides, I remember you Shrek is a college. Why? Can you stop your disciples from joining the sect? I remember Huo Yuhao joined the declining Tangmen! "


    Old Mu was silent for a while. He was right. The current Shrek seven monsters, not only Huo Yuhao, but also Beibei, Feng Yi, Xiao Xiao, Wang Dong and hecaitou joined the Tang clan.


    Let cloud ice into ontology sect, the nature is not the same, but the sect doors are different.


    "Munn, can you come back! But I can tell you that this is my biggest concession! " The immortal voice had some indisputable flavor, which was really the bottom line in his heart.


    Mu Lao''s eyelids drooped slightly, as if he were thinking.


    The same is true of xuanlao and yanshaozhe.


    The poison didn''t die and didn''t urge, just waiting for the old Mu to make a choice.


    Yunbing doesn''t know what to think behind Mu Lao.


    About five minutes later, old Mu looked at the immortal poison and said in a deep voice, "yes! We Shrek agreed, but how to choose is up to my disciple. "


    "Teacher..."


    "Shaozhe, needless to say, poison is not dead. We Shrek are a college, and there is no reason to prevent students from joining the sect." Mu Lao planned to think of what to say, and said.


    Poison immortal glanced at Yunbing, hesitated for a while, nodded slightly, "yes, you choose Yunbing or Huo Yuhao."


    Originally, mu Laoji had to think again. Yunbing took a few steps forward, stood out and looked at the immortal poison.


    "I can join ontology, but I won''t recognize you as an adoptive father!"


    A glimmer of joy flashed in the immortal''s eyes, "of course! Soon you''ll find that our ontology is no better than Shrek! From today on, you are the little patriarch of ontology! "


    This makes the title Douluo of ontology sect one more stunned. Is it decided? However, they are meaningless. Nine year old soul sect, martial soul Shuangsheng, extreme ice and soul of life. If Yunbing is unqualified, their disciples of ontology sect are even less qualified.


    Then, in addition to the golden Douluo, a group of Title Douluo bowed slightly to Yunbing and said in unison: "little patriarch!"


    The golden body Douluo also nodded slightly at Yunbing and shouted, "little Lord!"


    This is an attitude of recognition. After all, it is a school, not a college. Even if they don''t have to do this in the future, they should have a courtesy now.


    "You''re welcome, elders." Cloud ice said faintly.


    This scene made the four xuanlao people a little stunned, because it was too fast.


    Mu Lao didn''t have anything, but looked at Yunbing with satisfaction. In his eyes, even if Yunbing becomes the leader of ontology sect, Yunbing is always his closed disciple.


    A little hesitation flashed in Yunbing''s eyes, but he quickly turned around and bowed to old mu, "teacher, I''m sorry! Although I have lost a large part of my memory, and I don''t know if I can recover it, you are always my teacher! "


    This is the recognition from Yunbing''s heart.


    This scene made the poison immortal hum, but he didn''t say anything.


    Mu Lao was even more gratified. Although Yun Bing lost his memory and even changed his character, some things never changed.


    "Good boy, don''t apologize. Come here and let the teacher see your memory problems." Mu Lao stretched out his hand to Yunbing and said.


    Yunbing didn''t hesitate and came to Mu Lao.


    Then Mu Lao stretched out a hand and pulled up Yunbing''s hand. A wisp of warm golden awn entered Yunbing''s body. At Yunbing''s chest, he felt the shrinking life vortex and stagnated.


    Outside, Mu Lao also frowned, which stunned everyone.


    "Munn, what''s the matter?" he asked? Is there anything wrong with the little guy''s body? "


    Mu Lao gently nodded, "maybe it''s not a bad thing. The vortex is in Yunbing''s chest. Wu soul won''t be like this. He says he is a soul core, but it''s not a soul core."


    Mu Lao''s words stunned the title Douluo present.


    They all know that there are only three places for human beings to open the soul core, that is, eyebrow, chest and Dantian. And the vortex is actually in the chest, which is so similar to the soul core.


    "Let''s not mention this. It''s still early for this little guy. We''ll study it later. Munn, look at the memory problem of this little guy first. No, let go quickly. I''ll come. " Said the poison.


    Mu Lao looked at the poison immortal and stopped talking. He continued to check Yunbing''s body. The poison immortal was right. It was still early for the soul to check Yunbing.


    The wisp of gold mang checked Yunbing''s body and found no problem. Then he carefully went to Yunbing''s brain.


    A moment later, Mu Lao frowned slightly and stepped back.


    "There is really a problem. A silver fog obscures some brain regions of cloud ice. It may be that the silver fog affects cloud ice''s memory. You can''t do it by force, or you''ll hurt Yunbing''s brain. The good news is that the silver mist is dissipating. Although it is very slow, it will always dissipate. "


    "Silver mist?" After thinking about it, I can''t get any useful information.


    "That''s it for the time being. The quality of silver fog is very high. If the power is small, I''m afraid it can''t be expelled. If the power is large, it will hurt the brain of Yun Bing. Now I can only observe it every other period of time. It''s best that the silver fog will dissipate automatically." Mu Lao then said.


    Poison doesn''t die. He nodded slightly, indicating that he would pay attention.


    Cloud ice eyebrows slightly wrinkled, silver fog? Why can''t he feel it?


    "Now that things have been understood, Munn, should you go?" The poison doesn''t die. He looks at old Mu and says in a condensed voice.


    What do you mean, "poison old blame"? Yun Bing, his friends are worried about his accident for so long. Shouldn''t he go back to Shrek for a year and come back to your ontology? " Xuanlao said in a deep voice.


    "The old man also said that Yunbing has been in your Shrek for nearly three years. Shouldn''t he stay in our body for a year first?" Neither poison nor surrender.


    "But those friends of Yunbing are welcome to visit Yunbing. Rest assured, we will never force anyone to stay. "


    Xuanlao obviously heard the meaning of the poison immortal words. If the people who came to see Wang Yunbing volunteered to stay, Shrek couldn''t say anything. Did he dig at the foot of the wall? Suddenly, xuanlao got up and was about to say something.


    And Mu Lao did stretch out his hand and press xuanlao back to the seat, "xuanzi, don''t be impatient. The poison won''t die. Let Yunbing choose everything. "


    The poison didn''t die. He snorted coldly and said, "yes."


    Both of them looked at Yunbing. After thinking about it, Yunbing said to old mu, "teacher, I want to stay in ontology for a year first."


    Mu Lao nodded gently, "yes, this school year is coming to an end. When Shrek finishes the next school year, you can go back to the college."


    "OK."


    Yun Bing nodded.


    After chatting with poison undead again, old Mu planned to leave.


    Before leaving, Mu Lao said to Yunbing, "come on, boy, let me talk to you."


    Saying this, Mu Lao grabbed Yunbing''s hand and disappeared in front of everyone.


    The poison didn''t die and disdained to glance at their disappeared position, "it''s mysterious."


    He is not afraid that Munn ran away with Yunbing. Since Munn promised, he won''t go back.


    And Mu Lao took Yunbing to a rather remote place of noumenon.

 Chapter 127

    "Here you are, child."


    After Mu Lao brought Yunbing out, the white light in his hand flashed, and a pearl as white as jade appeared in his palm and handed it to Yunbing.


    There is a layer of pale gold shield around them, which is the power of Mu Lao and used for sound insulation.


    Yunbing reaches out to take over the white beads given by Mu Lao, and a trace of doubt flashes in her indifferent eyes.


    "Teacher, this is..."


    Although he asked, Yunbing''s memory fluctuated, and he seemed to think of what it was.


    Mu Lao said with a gentle smile, "I accidentally found the body of a bright dragon soul beast from an ancient relic. If I guessed right, it should be the white dragon family. After the death of the dragon, its essence is condensed into Longdan, but the power of this dragon Dan is too overbearing. We humans can not directly absorb it.


    Yun Bing said in secret: sure enough.


    Then Mu Lao paused and continued: "I''ve been taking this dragon pill with me since I got it. I have tried to help others with this dragon pill. But no, their strength is not enough to bear the domineering breath of Longdan, and their martial spirit is not suitable. It can''t absorb the power of Longdan. After that, I kept the Dragon pill warm in my body, constantly improved it with my own bright holy dragon soul force, polished its edges and corners, and gradually changed its internal energy. This process is long. This dragon pill has been kept warm in my body for a hundred years. "


    "After that, I received a heavy blow because of the war with my immortal brother, and wanted to absorb the power of long Dan because of some things eager to recover. I thought I wouldn''t have anything to do for a hundred years. But I still overlooked the essence of a Longdan, which was not as serious as it was because it was more serious because of the hidden rash of dragons and I fought for decades in my body, until the physical decay.


    Speaking of this, Mr. Mu looked at Yun Bing, "now, the power of this dragon pill is extraordinarily pure, and any owner of martial spirits can absorb it, which is no longer limited to the Dragon martial spirits. I''ll leave it to you now. "


    "I originally intended to give it to Beibei, but the appearance of Yuhao and his extreme martial spirit made me change my attention. After observation, I have decided to pass the Dragon pill to Yuhao. But then you showed up again. "


    Mu Lao''s face floated a hint of ridicule, "I didn''t expect you to hide deeper than Yuhao. Although the martial spirit evolved suddenly, it also had the ultimate martial spirit, and exposed the mysterious life martial spirit, which made me hesitate again."


    "Later, after my observation, your nature is also very kind. Although I don''t know what you have experienced, even if you are indifferent now, it seems to me."


    Yun Bing: "


    "Your efforts are no less than Yuhao, and even your talent surprised me. Although you have eaten fairy grass, your cultivation speed can catch up with that of Yuhao and Wang Dong, which surprised me for a long time."


    I''ve eaten fairy grass... Yunbing thought secretly.


    "It also makes me more confused about the one who should give you the Dragon pill. But just now I made a decision. You joined the ontology sect and became the leader of the little sect. It''s true that poison can''t die. The owner''s huge vitality will get twice the result with half the effort when cultivating some things such as the ontology sect''s war skills, and your body must also increase sharply. In this way, compared with Yuhao, Longdan is undoubtedly more suitable for you. "


    Speaking of this, Mr. Mu paused again, "in addition, whether it was saving you from the evil soul master or the second time you were captured by the evil soul master, the teacher had a sense of guilt in his heart. No matter that time, it was the reason for Beibei and Xiaoya''s two children. This dragon pill is also my compensation. "


    When Yun Bing opened his mouth and wanted to say something, mu laowen and a smile interrupted what Yun Bing wanted to say, "son, don''t refuse. Your road is very difficult. Long Dan can help you take a big step forward. I also want to see the day when we cultivate ourselves again in Shrek College!"


    Then, Mu Lao patted Yunbing on the shoulder, "don''t care about joining ontology. Even if you''re not Shrek''s student, you''re still my disciple."


    Yunbing''s indifferent heart fluctuated. Immediately, he bowed deeply to old mu, "thank you, teacher."


    "Yes. By the way, the power of this dragon pill is still too overbearing to be directly absorbed by you. Now you don''t have this condition. When you reach the soul saint, and require your body to be in an absolutely weak state without any resistance, it can also be said that you are seriously injured, and there is no soul power in your body, even when you faint. After all, this dragon pill is integrated into your blood. " Mu Lao warned.


    Yun Bing nodded, "well, I see, teacher."


    Mu Lao gently nodded, "and the situation of your second martial soul. It is generally impossible for the martial soul to turn into a vortex and appear in your chest, but I can''t see anything now. I have an idea. I''ll talk about it when you return to Shrek the next year."


    Cloud ice nodded slightly.


    After that, old Mu said a few words of concern, and took Yunbing back to the previous room.


    Soon, the five old Mu people walked out of the room. When they left, xianlin''er said to Yunbing: "little guy, if you are bullied in ontology, remember to report back to Shrek. Also, you should reply to your memory quickly. I don''t like your cold appearance. I believe Xiaoxiao and they are the same."


    Yun Bing hasn''t spoken yet. He''s not dead. He snorts coldly, "little girl, how can you speak?! Our ontological sect has always regarded the disciples of the same sect as their families. You Shrek will be bullied! "


    What else does xianlin''er have to say? Old Mu said, "lin''er, stop making trouble, so Yunbing will be handed over to you. In January the next year, we will send someone to pick him up."


    Poison didn''t die. He waved his hand impatiently and motioned to old Mu to hurry them away.


    After Yunbing came up to say hello to them, Mu Lao''s body rose to the sky and flew in the direction of Shrek.


    After they left, Mu looked at Yunbing and said, "come with me, little guy."


    With that, the poison didn''t die and floated up in the air.


    Yunbing frowned slightly, and the extremely cold bird attached itself, flapping the extremely cold wings to follow.


    After Yunbing comes to the immortal poison, the immortal poison looks around at all the disciples of the ontology below.


    Because of the war between mu Lao and poison undead, people of ontology sect were outside each room. At this time, they saw poison undead and cloud ice floating in the air.


    At the next moment, the voice of immortality spread throughout the noumenon, "my disciples listen to the order. Since then, the people around me are my little leader! Just listen to me! You can order elders and disciples under the title! Violators will be punished! "


    "Under the Holy Spirit, those who refuse can challenge! For three days, no heavy hand is allowed! "


    For a moment, the whole ontology disciple was very quiet, and there was a constant uproar.

 Chapter 128

    After walking through the pavilions with Yunbing, he came to a room that looked very simple.


    After pressing a soul guiding mechanism, poison immortal took Yunbing to the underground of this humble room.


    This is a secret room that looks equally simple.


    On a shelf lay volumes of books.


    Seeing this, he said, "these are the secret methods of my ontological sect. Choose one by yourself. There are many ways to cultivate ontology, but basically they all come to the same goal by different ways. They are all to extract their own potential, increase themselves and achieve the purpose of the second awakening of the martial soul. These are the details of our ontology. "


    "What''s more, the war skills of ontology are not as good as those of Shrek. In fact, our ontological sect has methods that are helpful to cultivating war skills. War skills are created by our own understanding and are most suitable for ourselves. "


    "For example, the disciple who confronted you today can be said to be the most gifted disciple of our ontology. His practice is this secret law. " Then he pointed to a book.


    Yun Bing saw that the jade body secret method was written on it.


    "Secret method" is divided into congenital secret method and acquired secret method. There is only one book of congenital secret law, which has great limitations. No one has successfully practiced it for thousands of years. The rest are the acquired secret method. The jade body secret method is also a very powerful one in the acquired secret method. Although you are not the soul of noumenon martial arts, these secret methods can also be practiced to strengthen yourself. Whether you want to practice to the depths depends on yourself. If your martial spirit has this potential, the second awakening will also be useful. " Poison does not die, explained.


    "As for the war skills, the little guy long Aotian is understanding and creating war skills by himself. Of course, you don''t need this. You don''t have a body martial soul. The soul skills of the two martial souls are very powerful. You can learn war skills or not. However, you have to learn the methods that are helpful to cultivating war skills. Have you ever heard of the unity of heaven and man? " Asked the poison.


    Yun Bing nodded. He had heard this.


    Poison immortal nodded slightly, "entering the unity of heaven and man will be of great help to your combat power, so you have to learn this. You should consider the secret Dharma and combat skills yourself. I will help you practice the secret Dharma myself. Now, choose first. "


    "May I have a look at the introduction?"


    "Of course."


    If the poison doesn''t die, Yunbing picks up the only innate secret method to watch.


    After reading the introduction, Yunbing was a little stunned. He felt a little familiar. Oh, by the way, ten thousand years later, Tang San''s son seems to have practiced the secret law. Did he have this secret law so early?


    However, Yun Bing didn''t tangle. He watched the introduction of each secret method in turn. When he saw a poison body secret method, Yun Bing''s eyes moved. This should be the secret method of immortal poison and his brother''s cultivation. He refined his body with various highly toxic genius earth treasures. One step is to form a life-threatening poison in his body. No wonder the owner of immortal poison and poison must die as the body martial soul will have a life-threatening poison, He thought it was the soul ring.


    After reading one side in turn, Yun Bing fell into meditation and thought about which one to choose.


    The poison doesn''t die or worry, waiting for Yunbing''s choice quietly.


    About five minutes later, Yunbing reached out and picked up a book called life body secret method.


    Here, around the cloud ice is also a little speechless. Except for the first word, everything else is the same.


    Seeing Yunbing''s choice, he nodded slightly, "it''s very suitable for you. Just remember it here. "


    "OK." Yun Bing didn''t say much. He turned over his life and began to remember the secret method.


    The so-called secret method of life and body is to exercise the body under great pressure again and again, and then use the genius treasure containing a lot of vitality to exercise the body.


    After Yunbing remembers, he will take Yunbing out with him if the poison doesn''t die. However, Yunbing said, "can you let me remember the innate secret method? I want to study it. "


    "Yes, remember, you are the Lord of noumenon, and you are qualified to watch this secret Dharma." The tone of poison immortal became more serious. He didn''t want Yunbing to be polite to him. That means Yunbing hasn''t taken himself as the less patriarch of the cost sect.


    Yunbing looked at the eyes of poison immortal. He naturally understood the meaning of poison immortal, and then said, "I see."


    After recording the innate secret method, Yunbing follows the poison undead out of the secret room.


    There is little talk between the two. Yunbing''s temperament is already indifferent, and the poison doesn''t die. It''s almost the same in private.


    Suddenly, the poison immortal said to Yunbing, "except yourself, the body secret method is not allowed to be spread outside."


    "I see."


    "In addition, we don''t have so many rules. Remember one, bullying our disciples is not allowed. If anyone bullies our disciples, we''ll reason with that person. Also, we do not need outsiders'' opinions. Well, come to me if you need anything. I''ll help you practice the body secret method in three days. Go to Lao Jin''s residence and ask him to arrange it for you. " The poison didn''t die. Then he floated away.


    Yun Bing said the way he came, returned to the room and found the golden body Douluo.


    After the golden body Douluo arranged a room for Yunbing, he arranged an elder to introduce Yunbing to the main canteen and left.


    The elder''s surname was Jiang and his name was Xiang. He introduced neizong with Yun Bing, including the venue for disciples to fight each other, the venue for cultivation, the canteen and so on.


    Naturally, there are mentoring elders. Mentoring elders always have some disciples, but they don''t mean to pass them on personally.


    However, neizong still practices more by himself, and waizong disciples need to teach more.


    Yunbing was not very interested. After knowing where the buildings were, Yunbing said hello to the ginger box and went to his residence.


    His residence is a small two-story building. Everything is well decorated and the space is not small.


    Yun Bing began to practice after eating.


    Night.


    Neizong, a room next to an elder''s residence, is a large one story house. The people living in it are ye Qifeng and ye Qiyue.


    "Brother, is the young patriarch Brother Yun Bing?" Ye Qiyue asked Ye Qifeng waxy.


    Ye Qifeng nodded. He felt very incredible. A few days ago, brother Yunbing was still fighting with the three people of ontology sect. Unexpectedly, he became the little patriarch of ontology sect today.


    "Brother, can we find brother Yunbing tomorrow?" Ye Qiyue said.


    "Of course. Tomorrow, my brother will take Xiaoyue to find brother Yunbing. Now Xiaoyue should go to bed. It''s getting late." Ye Qifeng touched Ye Qiyue''s small head and said.


    Ye Qiyue nodded obediently, "OK, brother."


    Later, ye Qiyue went to sleep, while ye Qifeng sat cross legged and began to practice. He never forgot Yunbing''s sentence: if you work hard, you will be granted a title!


    So he never slackened his practice. This attitude also satisfied his master hundouluo.


    On the other side, in Weina''s room, old Xing of the heavenly soul empire is talking with Weina.


    "Princess, what happened to ontology?" When Xing Lao came, Mu Lao''s five people had left, so he didn''t know what happened between them.


    After telling the story again, Weina said to old Xing, "old Xing, please tell your father about it."


    "You''re welcome, princess. I''ll convey the message of your Majesty''s award to the princess tomorrow." After saying that, old Xing disappeared into the room.


    At this time, in a hotel in a city of the heavenly soul Empire, a little girl was practicing in a room.


    At this time, the ice blue ring light on her finger was bright and bright. Seeing this, the snow emperor whispered: "it''s not far from here..."


    After whispering, the snow emperor looked in a direction, which was the Tianlong where the ontology sect was located.

 Chapter 129

    The next day, early in the morning.


    Long Aotian didn''t know where he knew Yunbing''s residence. Because of his immortal remarks, he found the door early in the morning.


    At the moment Yunbing opened the door of the room, long Aotian''s voice sounded, "Yunbing, defeat me! Otherwise, I will not admit that you are the little patriarch of our ontology. "


    When he spoke yesterday, Yunbing knew that he couldn''t hide in the past three days. Long Aotian sent it to the door. According to poison undead, this guy should be the most talented person of the younger generation of ontology, and there will be fewer people who beat him to challenge.


    "Yes, time and place?" Cloud ice said quietly.


    "Now, fight soul field."


    The so-called soul fighting field and Shrek soul fighting area are of the same nature, but there are no rules. For example, they have to pay for the venue. There are no seats to watch. It''s just for onlookers. It''s still open-air.


    Soon, long Aotian''s challenge to Yunbing was spread to the neizong. After breakfast, Yunbing came to the soul fighting field with long Aotian.


    A large group of people followed behind them. They looked at Yunbing with doubts and curiosity. In their eyes, Yunbing was very small, but became their little patriarch. They couldn''t do without curiosity. They all wanted to know what Yunbing could do.


    The soul fighting area is very large, which is larger than the challenge arena of the soul fighting competition. I don''t know how many. If the challenge arena is built, it is estimated that more than one can be built.


    A moment later, Yunbing and long Aotian are in place.


    The referee is an elder of soul Douluo level, surnamed Ding.


    Long Aotian stares at Yunbing, who is indifferent and indifferent. This appearance annoyed long Aotian. He felt that Yunbing didn''t pay attention to him.


    "Both sides step back and prepare for the game."


    Elder Ding''s voice made Yunbing and long Aotian step back and stand in a good position.


    With the sound of elder Ding, the aura of long Aotian suddenly changed. For a moment, he seemed to have integrated with the whole soul fighting field, but it didn''t seem to be.


    This makes Yunbing''s eyes coagulate slightly, and the unity of heaven and man? No, long Aotian hasn''t reached this level yet.


    The cold air around Yunbing''s body immediately surged. A pair of ice blue wings opened from behind Yunbing. At the moment when the extremely cold wings opened, two ice feathers shot like dragon Aotian, and four soul rings gushed from Yunbing.


    Only the soul ring and martial spirit stunned the onlookers. What the hell? Young leader, how dare you believe in the soul sect?! The talent is so strong, but the martial soul is not the noumenon martial soul?!


    Long Aotian did not move, but made a strange move with his hands. Yunbing still had some impression that it was the secret method of jade body. At the next moment, a layer of glittering and translucent light was released from him. In this light, long Aotian was like a jade carving.


    Bingyu immediately hit long Aotian and was caught by long Aotian''s two hands and crushed directly!


    In this short time, Yunbing''s body moves rapidly. The fourth soul skill is broken feather control and launch. The ice wings condense into broken feathers, and the broken feathers are combined into blue and blue ice sword. A sword attacks the front of long Aotian.


    After blocking the ice plume, long Aotian gently put his toes on the ground. The whole person is like sliding close to the ground. He clenched his fist and hit the front of Yunbing, as if Yunbing was holding a shield instead of a sword!


    The blue ice sword collided with the white jade fist.


    Long Aotian''s great power made Yunbing''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly. It''s different from the three ontological members he met before. Now long Aotian is afraid that he can resist Xuezhi.


    In an instant, the blue ice sword was broken into broken feathers. One side of Yunbing''s body quickly retreated, and long Aotian''s body also turned around. The white jade fist hit Yunbing out of thin air. At this moment, long Aotian seemed to really achieve the unity of heaven and man, and used the war skill of the unity of heaven and man.


    It seems that the pressure from all directions condenses on long Aotian''s fist, and then blows to Yunbing.


    Long Aotian''s speed was undoubtedly very fast. Yunbing had to quickly make a defense. He broke into a blue ice shield and stood in front of Yunbing to block the blow.


    However, the blue ice shield was shattered by the fist of long Aotian and turned into broken feathers again. Even some broken feathers were full of cracks, and Yunbing himself was blasted back by this huge force.


    After Yunbing stopped, the soul rings on long Aotian rose, yellow, purple and black! It also exceeds the best match. Long Aotian''s soul skill is as high as level 59!


    Yunbing didn''t have anything else. He still remembered this man in his memory. He appeared in the second soul fighting competition. If he remembered correctly, long Aotian''s soul power was as high as level 70 at that time! Wu soul is his own skin.


    Long Aotian''s attack did not stop. He took a step back, raised his right arm and took the palm as a knife. In an instant, his whole arm and body became more jade like white jade. His toes were light, and then attacked Yunbing. The speed reached Yunbing''s face in an instant.


    With the gushing of the ice blue mist on the cloud ice body, the broken feather turned into a blue ice shield again, stood in front of the body, and quickly retreated back at the same time.


    Then, long Aotian''s palm was like a real knife, splitting the blue ice shield into two parts. Yunbing''s eyes were slightly frozen. You know, the blue ice shield is the ultimate ice composition, and it is also a thousand year soul skill.


    The ice shield turned into broken plumes and continued to rotate around the cloud ice, but many of the broken plumes were broken.


    When Yunbing was going to prepare for long Aotian''s attack, long Aotian stopped and was disappointed, "can you only reach this level? We feel that you are the ultimate ice, but... "


    Saying this, long Aotian shook his head and his face was full of disappointment.


    The cloud ice was indifferent, the ice blue fog mixed with the cold wind began to spread with the cloud ice as the center, and the extremely frost cold wind area!


    Suddenly, the neizong disciples who watched quickly retreated. The extreme cold had affected them, but some people with strong cultivation still stopped in place.


    Under the effect of domain ability, Yunbing''s body moves rapidly, and the second soul ring lights up, cold wing wind blade.


    The speed of long Aotian dropped greatly, which was greatly affected.


    The ice blue fog also continuously condensed into ice spikes to harass long Aotian. The cold wing wind blade has arrived. As soon as long Aotian''s eyes condense, he is a little bored. The next moment, his arms swing a big circle in front of him, and his whole body turns into jade white. The skin surface is rippling with light, and a silver white human shadow condenses behind him. The body martial soul silver level awakens again!


    Then, long Aotian reached the artistic conception of the unity of heaven and man for a short time again, stretched out his palm and pressed it towards the void. Suddenly, dozens of harassing Ice Spikes and cold wing wind blades turned into powder.


    Yunbing''s face was calm. He underestimated long Aotian. Before him, long Aotian was the chief successor of the main sect leader. The power of the main sect was not lower than that of Shrek. How could the chief successor of the main sect leader of this power be worse?

 Chapter 130

    Yunbing looks at the silver shadow behind long Aotian, and his eyes are quite dignified.


    The second awakening of noumenon martial soul is naturally divided into high and low. Ontology divides them into four levels. When the second awakening is completed and the owner of the noumenon martial soul exerts his evolutionary ability of the second awakening, there will be light and shadow condensed by his own martial soul behind him. The color of light and shadow is the basis for distinguishing levels.


    The second awakening of black iron level. After awakening, the combat effectiveness of Wu soul can be increased by about 30%; Second awakening of bronze level. After awakening, the combat effectiveness of martial soul can be increased by about 60%; Then there is a very rare silver level second awakening. This awakening is only possible for very important body parts. After awakening, the combat effectiveness of Wulin can be improved by 100%; Finally, it is also the most terrible. After the golden secondary awakening, the attack power of the martial soul can even be doubled or tripled.


    Like Xuezhi, except that Shen Wei has reached the second awakening of bronze, the other two are just the lowest awakening of black iron.


    Originally, long Aotian''s combat power was stronger than that of the general soul emperor. If he worked hard, he would not be surprised to die the ordinary soul saint. Now he has also displayed the silver awakening.


    According to the current form, long Aotian didn''t show silver awakening at all. He can deal with cloud ice with his soul skills, and he doesn''t know what long Aotian is thinking.


    Facing the cloud ice that seemed to be in a daze, long Ao snorted coldly. He took his right palm as a knife again and rowed from top to bottom. A white air blade came out of thin air and rushed to the cloud ice.


    At this time, the magnificent green light gushed out of Yunbing''s right ear. In this ice blue field, the world is so abrupt. An emerald rabbit ear grew out of Yunbing''s ear. The emerald rabbit ear plays a great role in combat and may help you avoid a fatal attack.


    At the same time, a green butterfly pattern appears at the right foot bowl of Yunbing, and the vitality flows from the vortex of life towards the green butterfly totem!


    The momentum of Yunbing suddenly increased, which stunned long Aotian.


    The ice blue light ball bloomed in front of Yunbing''s mouth, and more than ten ice blue beams shot out instantly. After the white air blade was hit by the ice beam, it slowly turned into an ice blade and fell to the ground, and the remaining beams continued to rush towards long Aotian.


    Seeing this scene, long Aotian also stretched out his hand and pressed it out again, and then a huge white palm photographed the cold ice beam.


    The soul skills collided, but the gap was still large. The ice blue beam crashed, and the white giant palm dissipated slowly. Long Aotian punched out again, and the white light and shadow condensed into a white giant in an instant, and the carrier''s powerful power roared towards Yunbing''s chest.


    The broken plume rotating around the cloud ice turns into a blue ice sword again. At the same time, ice spikes have condensed all over the sky in the extremely frost cold wind area and combined with the blue ice sword. The strength of the field has also begun to be included by the blue ice sword.


    In the next moment, a giant ice sword cut off the white fist, a giant white fist, and then cut off the Dragon Aotian.


    Long Aotian''s face finally changed. Long Aotian didn''t resist. He knew he had lost when he felt the rapid passing vitality of his body.


    The referee elder Ding also immediately announced, "young patriarch, win!"


    Although Yun Bing won, the disciples around him were silent. Before Yun Bing, a large number of them were led by long Aotian. Now long Aotian has lost. Although they don''t understand how long Aotian lost, they must have something to do with the green light beam played by Yun Bing.


    Yunbing controls the life judgment beam to return the vitality absorbed by long Aotian to him, and then the life judgment beam returns to Yunbing''s body.


    Long Aotian soon recovered his spirit, nodded to Yunbing and said, "young patriarch, I lost this time. I recognize you, but I won''t admit defeat."


    With that, long Aotian left with great strides.


    Yunbing didn''t say anything, but looked at the crowd of disciples, "now I want to restore my soul power, and the challenge will continue in the afternoon. In addition, just call my name Yunbing."


    The words fell, and Yunbing also went to his residence.


    In fact, Yunbing doesn''t say that the people who originally wanted to challenge have given up a lot. Only a few people are eager to try, and not all of them are the owners of noumenon martial spirit.


    Yunbing also found two small tails when he went back, so he took them back to his residence.

 Chapter 131

    "How are you these days?"


    It was Ye Qifeng and ye Qiyue who followed Yunbing. Yunbing asked softly after taking them back to their residence.


    "We''re fine, brother Yunbing. How about you? And Yun Bing, you didn''t fight with the people of ontology sect a few days ago. Now how... "


    Yunbing understood what ye Qifeng wanted to say, interrupted Ye Qifeng''s question and said, "you''ll know this later. Now practice well."


    "Oh, OK, brother Yunbing, I know." Ye Qifeng is very smart. Yunbing won''t ask more if he doesn''t say it.


    Yunbing has no way to elaborate because his memory has not been restored.


    "Who is your master?" Asked Yun Bing.


    "My master''s name is Jia Tianxing. He is a soul Douluo. He is very kind to me. This morning, he heard that we knew brother Yunbing, so he gave us a day off. He just heard that brother Yunbing wants to fight with elder martial brother long."


    Ye Qifeng''s words are excited. Brother Yunbing is so strong! Although he had only entered the sect for a few days, he also knew long Aotian. He probably heard about long Aotian. To his surprise, brother Yunbing defeated long Aotian.


    Besides, brother Yunbing seems to be no big deal. He is already a soul sect... It seems that he has to work hard.


    Yun Bing nodded and didn''t say much.


    The scene was very quiet. Ye Qifeng and ye Qiyue were talking. Yunbing just nodded his head from time to time and occasionally replied.


    The more said Ye Qifeng and ye Qiyue, the more smiles on their faces, especially Ye Qifeng. At first, he was worried that the people of ontology sect would start to fight brother Yunbing, but he still joined ontology sect, which would make brother Yunbing blame him. Now it seems that brother Yunbing doesn''t blame him, and Yunbing has become the little patriarch of ontology sect, which is the same sect as him.


    However, the time of speaking did not last long. Ye Qifeng seemed to think of something and was a little embarrassed.


    "Brother Yunbing, restore your soul power first. Xiaoyue and I will go first." Then ye Qifeng got up and took Ye Qiyue away. He also heard what he said yesterday. He knew that brother Yunbing would have to accept the challenge in the afternoon.


    Ice blue fog surged in the hands of cloud ice, and a thin layer of ice blocked their way.


    "Let''s play here. I''ll restore my soul first and go to dinner at noon." After blocking Ye Qifeng''s brother and sister, Yunbing said faintly.


    The meals of the inner sect of ontology are provided free of charge, but they are not worse than the meals of the core disciples of Shrek''s outer court, or even more than many. After all, with the practice of ontology, many people eat a lot and have to be nutritious.


    Ontological sect must also have its own industry outside, otherwise it can''t support the people of this sect.


    Of course, Yunbing doesn''t know this.


    Ye Qifeng and ye Qiyue naturally nodded happily.


    Immediately, Yunbing began to recover his soul power. There could be no other challenger in the afternoon.


    At noon, after dinner with Ye Qifeng''s brother and sister, Yunbing welcomed two challengers, both soul emperors in their twenties.


    Two soul emperors. One soul is part of the skin and only has the left arm. The other soul is not the body soul, but the sword soul.


    Naturally, they will not be as powerful as long Aotian. The soul emperor who has the skin and martial spirit of his left arm has been fighting with Yun Bing for a long time, because he is also bronze for the second time, but Yun Bing does not use the green butterfly totem and life judgment.


    When fighting with long Aotian, he didn''t intend to use it. He was afraid that long Aotian would directly expel the life judgment without his attention. It would be difficult to do. Finally, under pressure, he used it, but he always paid attention to long Aotian''s actions.


    In the face of other challenges, Yunbing is also the same idea. You don''t have to use it if you can.


    As for the soul skill of the soul with sword like martial spirit, the strength of the soul emperor with skin on his left arm is even worse. Yun Bing fought with them in a row. Later, he recovered his soul skill and fought another martial soul. He is the soul king of the neck. The bronze awakened for the second time, and his strength is very good.


    Many people watched the battle in the afternoon, but there was no dragon Aotian. After he returned to restore his soul power, he began to practice. He was a real Wu Chi.


    After that, Yunbing returned to his residence.


    Night.


    Yunbing didn''t know that a little girl in a long white dress was moving towards his position. With the little girl''s progress, the glittering light of the ice moon on her hand became brighter and brighter.


    While running, snow emperor felt her brain was very confused. Originally, when she knew that Yunbing was not dead, she didn''t intend to return to Yunbing. Bingyue and Zijie just found a chance to return it to Yunbing.


    However, according to the guidance of bingyue, she can know the location of Yunbing all the time. The location of Yunbing is constantly moving. She goes back to Shrek''s location in the middle, but comes to the heavenly soul Empire at a very fast speed.


    Yunbing''s speed is very fast, but it is impossible to reach the heavenly soul empire in such a short time. Snow emperor came to a conclusion. Will Yunbing be caught at Shrek''s gate again?


    Thinking of the evil soul master again, maybe even the snow Emperor didn''t notice it. She couldn''t let go of her heart, and her worry became more intense.


    She didn''t practice well all night last night. The next morning, she decided to follow the guidance of bingyue to find Yunbing, but it seems that she can''t arrive today.


    Snow emperor looked up at the starry sky with cold eyes, stopped, took out food from the ice moon and ate it. It was bought the day Yunbing was caught.


    At this time, she thought that the day Yunbing was caught by the evil soul master, she would be hit by the ninth soul skill of the evil soul master. Although she had the power of sealing her for 700000 years in her body, she might not die, but she would definitely be badly hurt. If there was no chance, she could not even recover.


    However, Yunbing forced her into the ice moon. The ninth soul skill hit himself. When he fell into the crack, he thought of her and threw the ice moon out.


    The next day, when she came out of the ice moon, the ice moon had not dissipated and the cloud ice was not dead, but at that time, the ice moon did not give guidance until nearly a month later. She hesitated and did not look for it.


    The longer you live, the less you want to die. So does she. When Yunbing forced him into the ice moon, she didn''t think so much. Later, she was puzzled. She doubted whether Yunbing was a 100000 year old soul beast. Any other 100000 year old soul beast wouldn''t make that choice.


    All kinds of emotions intertwined to form a very complex mood. This complex mood finally made her decide to look for Yunbing.


    Snow emperor hugged her legs and looked at the sky. A low, inaudible voice came from her mouth.


    "The emperor regretted..."

 Chapter 132

    "Few suzerain masters of ontology sect?!"


    Huo Yuhao, Wang Dong, Xiao Xiao and Beibei looked at Xuan Lao in front of them and said in surprise. Mu Lao was also on the side.


    "Teacher, are you kidding?"


    Xiao Xiao asked Xuan Lao, with a strong doubt in his tone.


    Xuan Lao took a sip of wine and said, "a group of little guys don''t believe it. Isn''t Mu Lao also there? If you don''t believe it, ask Mu Lao."


    The next moment, the four of them looked at Mu Lao with doubts in their eyes.


    Mu Lao nodded slightly, turned his eyes to Huo Yuhao and said gently, "Yuhao, you should thank Yunbing this time. Do you know why people of ontology catch Yunbing?"


    "Because of me?"


    Huo Yuhao thought of it. When Mr. Mu took xuanlao and others to ontology sect a few days ago, Huo Yuhao didn''t know it. They had just heard about it.


    "Yes, because of you. The ontological sect took Yunbing to exchange you with Yunbing. Then, when I knew the news, I took xuanzi and them to ontology. I was afraid that the fight between me and him would destroy ontology, so we discussed a result. " Mu Lao''s words are full of emotion. The result of going to ontology this time is really beyond his data.


    "What''s the result?" Wang Dong asked curiously.


    "Poison doesn''t die, let Yuhao or Yunbing, one of them be the little patriarch of ontology sect, and Yunbing agrees." Mu Lao said gently, with relief in his tone.


    "In addition, Beibei, your analysis is right. Yunbing has lost his memory, but it should be man-made."


    "Artificial?" Beibei frowned slightly.


    "Yes, there is a silver fog in Yunbing''s brain that affects his memory. According to the situation, Yunbing probably only came to Shrek to remember that he was captured by the evil spirit Master. Although the silver fog is few, its quality is extremely high. Even I can''t drive it away. " At this point, a trace of dignity flashed in Mu''s eyes.


    "What about that?" Xiao Xiao asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, the silver fog will dissipate automatically, but it won''t take a short time. You don''t have to worry about Yunbing. He will come back the next year. If you don''t trust him, you can take a time to go to ontology sect and have a look. I''ll ask xuanzi to give you the location map of ontology sect. " Mu Lao said.


    The four people answered one after another.


    At this time, xuanlao also added, "some things such as the war skills of ontology sect are unmatched by Shrek. As the less patriarch of ontology sect, Yunbing can learn a lot. When you come back the next year, Yunbing''s strength will increase significantly. You should be prepared. "


    Xiao Xiao shook his fist and said, "teacher, Yun Bing is growing, and we are also growing! We won''t lose. You can arrange practice for me tomorrow, teacher! "


    Old Xuan touched Xiao Xiao''s head, "then you should be ready. You will be very tired."


    "Yuhao and Wang Dong are the same, but don''t you two can''t beat Yunbing together at that time. Beibei, you should practice with me from tomorrow. " Mu Lao said that there was a taste of ridicule in his tone.


    "OK, xuanzu."


    Wang Dong disagreed. "Teacher, Yuhao and I have four martial soul fusion skills. If you say I can''t beat Yunbing alone, I believe it, but you say we can''t beat Yunbing together, I don''t believe it."


    "Oh, really? Then Yuhao came back from the exchange with the Royal soul guidance College of the sun and moon. Just compare it with Yunbing. " Mu Lao said with a smile.


    "Just compare."


    They didn''t talk for long, then they went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the next afternoon.


    Yunbing looks at her panting opponent in front of her. She is about 20 years old. She is named Ji yaer. She has the right arm of Wu soul. She is a 67 level soul emperor. She looks lovely and sweet. Her height is not good. She is about one meter six.


    However, Yunbing didn''t show any mercy. The broken feathers around her body turned into an ice gun, and the ice thorn and ice gun turned into a giant gun. The field was included, and then she threw it at Ji Yaer with all her strength. Yunbing didn''t say that she could only condense into a giant sword of ice. The move of broken feather was flexible. Although the force of the field added great power, But there will be no such move without broken feather control.


    "Elder Ding, I admit defeat!"


    Facing the huge gun of ice, Ji ya''er still shouted reluctantly.


    Then, the referee, elder Ding, stood in front of Ji ya''er, and the best matching Soul Ring rose in turn. The sixth Soul Ring shone, and a huge shield with silver white metal luster blocked the huge gun of ice.


    Yes, elder Ding is not the owner of noumenon martial soul. His martial soul is an iron rhinoceros armor shield and a defense soul division.


    Elder Ding is very tired because of Yunbing''s move. If he doesn''t use his soul skill, he really can''t block it unharmed, but even once, but he blocked it three times today.


    The onlookers were silent. Ji Yaer can be said to be the eldest martial sister of their inner family. Although there are several stronger than Ji Yaer, they don''t like talking to people. Only Ji Yaer is active and has a high reputation, but he still lost.


    "Is there anyone else to challenge?" Cloud ice asked as if it were old.


    The answer was quiet. Seeing this, Yunbing collected his soul and walked towards his residence.


    Ji ya''er looked at Yunbing''s back and felt the pain in her right arm. She whispered, "the young patriarch is really cold. It''s cute to be a little child..."


    At this time, an elder of waizong shouted to Yun Bing, "little patriarch, wait a minute."


    Yunbing stopped, turned and looked at the waizong elder who called him. A trace of doubt flashed in his indifferent eyes, "elder, what''s up?"


    "I''m sorry to disturb the rest of young patriarch. A little girl, only seven or eight years old, came to the sect door. She said she came to find the young sect leader. "


    The guidance Elder spoke with a sense of caution. He was just the soul emperor, not as strong as Ji Yaer, who had just been defeated by the little patriarch. What''s important is that he didn''t know the temperament of the little patriarch.


    Cloud ice lightly shook his head, "elder don''t care. Take me."


    The guidance elder breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that although the little patriarch is cold, he has a good temper.


    "Yes, young Lord, come with me."


    Then, Yunbing followed the elder through the outer courtyard and came to the door of the sect. Along the way, people in the outer courtyard talked about it one after another. The news of the inner courtyard spread quickly. They all knew that although the little sect leader was young, he was very strong. People greeted him all the way, and Yunbing nodded and responded one after another.


    Wearing a white dress, the same white hair, ethereal and cold eyes, for a moment, Yunbing''s memory fluctuated violently. He knew and knew the little girl in front of him, but he didn''t remember.


    The snow emperor is also looking at Yunbing. At this time, Yunbing seems to have changed into a person in her eyes, but she is sure it is Yunbing. The light of the ice moon on her finger shows that it is indeed Yunbing.

 Chapter 133

    After looking at the snow emperor, Yunbing''s eyes put the ice moon ring on the snow emperor''s finger.


    The ring is given to him by the system. Although the ring cannot be used without repair, the ring is indeed his. He also felt the familiar feeling from the ring.


    As for the little girl in front of her, she must be an acquaintance according to her memory.


    Just when Yunbing was about to say something, the ice moon on Xuedi''s finger suddenly turned into an ice blue light, separated from Xuedi''s finger, drilled into Yunbing''s left index finger and turned into a ring of ice blue.


    For a moment, the ability of bingyue ring penetrated into Yunbing''s mind. A moment later, Yunbing opened his eyes, and a trace of clarity flashed in his eyes.


    After taking a look at the son ring on the index finger of snow emperor''s right hand, Yun Bing said, "sorry, I can''t remember who you are. I''ve been hurt and my memory is missing."


    His voice is more soft, because Zijie can only be given by herself. Since the little girl in front has Zijie and bingyue is willing to wear it on her hand, it shows that she had a good relationship with her before she lost her memory.


    "Amnesia..." snow emperor frowned slightly. No wonder his temperament would change so much? But I didn''t expect this result


    Then, the snow emperor stretched out his right index finger, pointed not far away, motioned Yunbing to say there, and then the snow emperor went straight, regardless of whether Yunbing agreed or not.


    Yunbing said to the guide beside him, "elder, go back first. I''ll go back myself later."


    The guidance elder naturally saw bingyue and Zijie. He didn''t ask much. He answered Yunbing and turned to the door.


    Then, Yunbing went to the place pointed out by the snow emperor.


    After seeing Yunbing, Xuedi said coldly, "I made a deal with you before. You gave me Zijie for me to eat and drink and the cultivation resources I need, and I will repay you later. Since you have lost your memory, I won''t say much. My identity will be known when you recover your memory. Now, the transaction continues. "


    After the snow emperor finished, he didn''t give Yunbing a chance to speak. The light of Zijie on his finger flashed and entered the ice moon.


    Yun Bing: "


    Then I observed the situation of the ice moon and found that the little girl who entered the ice moon had opened a white and blue border with the ability of Zijie to block the observation of Yunbing.


    "Deal..."


    Yun Bing frowned slightly. Although he had some doubts, he was sure that Xuedi was a good man. If another person got such a precious ring, he might not come to him, let alone return the ice moon.


    Shaking his head, he no longer thought much and walked towards Ontology sect. Snow emperor was observing around through Zijie.


    "Ontology?" Snow emperor whispered that she knew this sect door, but when did Yunbing become the little sect leader of ontology sect again!?


    Snow emperor shook his head slightly. It seems that a lot of things have happened during this period of time.


    After Yunbing returned to his residence, he didn''t think much, so he began to restore his soul power.


    The next day, the last day of the challenge.


    Only two people came to challenge this morning. They were all men. The cultivation of the soul emperor was much weaker than Ji Yaer yesterday afternoon. It was very easy for Yun Bingsheng.


    In the afternoon, after defeating the last challenger and the only challenger in the afternoon, the immortal body slowly floated up, and the voice spread all over the door.


    "The three-day challenge is over. Since then, Yunbing has been my main Pope and shaozong. If there is any disrespect, he will be punished!"


    For a time, all the disciples of the ontology sect shouted to Yun Bing, the less patriarch.


    Ontology sect, the whole sect is almost tiled on the earth within Tianlong, which is divided into four parts, three of which are separated by two horizontal lines.


    The word "Mu" is the outer sect part, the inner sect part, and finally the part that can only be occupied by elders at the two levels of Title Douluo and soul Douluo. It is the core force of ontology. Just like Poseidon Pavilion, poison immortal also lives in one of the rooms.


    The last part, in the north by west direction of the whole "Mu" part, this part is only allowed to be entered by inner sect disciples and elders. Although there is no name, it can be called the part of secret Dharma cultivation, which is different from the cultivation site in outer sect and inner sect.


    If there is no accident, Yunbing estimates that he will also enter the cultivation tomorrow, which depends on the immortality of the poison.


    Soon after that, Yun Ying returned to his residence and entertained the Ye Chi Yue, who had followed him. Her spirit had not yet awakened. He was very idle. He came to see him every day. After he had eaten a meal with him, he ran back with satisfaction.


    Yunbing picked up the congenital secret method and began to watch it. The congenital secret method was more complex. He recorded the congenital secret method the night after reading it, so as not to forget it.


    After reading it, Yunbing falls into thinking. The ontological innate secret law says that it is Duan Ti, so this secret law is also called innate practice.


    However, this congenital forging method will certainly be very painful. According to his preliminary estimation, it will not be worse than Huo Yuhao''s fusion of BingBi emperor scorpion trunk bone. Congenital secret method is simply to tear the human body completely and combine it in the best way. It requires countless genius treasure and strong willpower. If willpower is insufficient, I''m afraid that the sea of spirit will collapse on the spot.


    Forging body is divided into four steps: penetrating body, washing marrow, remodeling and golden body. It can be said that after completing some noumenon martial souls with poor potential, they will awaken again.


    But the key point is congenital. Generally speaking, the practice of congenital secret law starts from infants. Even infants can soak the genius treasure for up to ten years. The process will be very painful, and infants with insufficient willpower will die. Otherwise, why is it called congenital.


    The most important step of the four parts is undoubtedly through the body. First of all, you must have a good physique, that is to say, your physique must reach a certain level before you can carry out the body. Otherwise, don''t complain if you die or fail.


    This cloud ice is not enough. Although some huge vitality constantly nourishes cloud ice''s flesh, his flesh strength is not as strong as long Aotian.


    The three steps of body penetration, marrow washing and remodeling refer to running through, washing and remodeling themselves with the great power between heaven and earth. The golden body is the unity of the three, and the golden body is reshaped by the power of heaven and earth.


    These four steps are undoubtedly not painful, but the pain of the next three steps is undoubtedly much better than the first step.


    There is also a legend that after practicing this innate secret method to the extreme, it will enter another level, the level of golden arhat. This step requires a lot, such as boy body.


    After reading this innate secret method, the fine awn in Yunbing''s eyes flashed continuously.


    At this time, a young female voice sounded in Yunbing''s ears, which made Yunbing stunned.


    "Madman!"


    "Huh? Why do you say that? " Cloud ice asked faintly.


    "This kind of cultivation method is really crazy. If you are not careful, you may have problems, such as death, mental breakdown, stupidity, etc. However, it''s also very terrible to practice. It''s not too much to step on the divine level. Human beings can think of such terrible cultivation methods. Fortunately, it''s not easy to practice, otherwise there will be a place for soul animals on the mainland. " Snow emperor''s cold voice sounded.


    "Human? Are you a soul beast? " Yunbing obviously noticed this.


    "Yes, you are not also a soul beast. According to your appearance, this part of memory should not be lost." Snow emperor said lightly.


    Yun Bing: "

 Chapter 134

    Since he woke up from amnesia, Yunbing soon found that there was no breath of soul and beast on him. After the golden body Douluo caught him, he really confirmed it.


    But I didn''t expect the little girl who suddenly came to the door to know that it seems that the little girl is also a soul beast. It seems that she is familiar


    "You should belong to the snow girl family." Cloud ice said softly. He can feel the breath of extreme ice on snow emperor.


    The snow emperor was silent for a while and replied, "yes."


    "I didn''t expect that someone of the snow girl family would choose to rebuild. Do you have a name? " Cloud ice asked again.


    The snow emperor was silent for a longer time, and then said coldly, "no, you took one for me, Yunxue."


    Yun Bing nodded faintly, "well, Yun Xue, I don''t ask much, just like you said, I''ll know when my memory recovers. I will follow the contents of the transaction. Please keep it secret. "


    "Yes. That secret Dharma is only suitable for human cultivation, and it''s useless for me. " Snow emperor should say.


    Yun Bing nodded and didn''t say anything more.


    Snow emperor also calmed down.


    Yunbing continues to look at the innate secret method, and doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    For a long time, Yunbing incorporated the innate secret method into bingyue and transferred the Dragon pill given to him by the teacher to bingyue. Before that, he was still seizing Zhao Ji''s stored soul guide ring.


    The huge energy contained in the Dragon pill surprised Xuedi. She could see at a glance that it was the Dragon pill, which should be the Dragon pill of the dragon soul of the Guangming family. It was obviously raised by people for a long time, and now even she can absorb it.


    A trace of greed flashed from the snow emperor''s eyes, but soon there was a trace of annoyance. He simply opened the boundary with Zijie, out of sight and out of mind.


    Yunbing naturally knows how tempting the Dragon pill is, but it''s safer in the ice moon. In addition, his intuition tells him that Yunxue won''t touch it. Now it seems so.


    Later, Yun Bing recalled the cultivation method of life body secret method in his mind. Life body secret method is relatively simple, so Yun Bing didn''t record it.


    According to him, he may not be able to practice the innate secret method, but his physique is naturally insufficient.


    The way to improve his physique quickly is undoubtedly the secret method of life and body. The vitality contained in the vortex of life is incomparable. What is needed to cultivate the secret method of life and body is just the tip of the iceberg.


    The key is to exercise your body under great pressure. Where can I find this pressure? Deep sea water pressure? Or the immortal pressure, or the waterfall?


    After thinking for a while, Yunbing stopped thinking about it. It must be that the poison can''t die, and he also considered this problem.


    Then Yun Bing began to cross his knees to practice.


    The next day, just after dawn, Yunbing felt a man suddenly appear beside him.


    Yunbing opened his eyes and found that it was indeed immortal.


    "Are you ready?"


    The poison didn''t die and asked in a low voice.


    Yunbing naturally knew what he was going to ask and nodded faintly.


    Seeing that the poison didn''t die and didn''t say much, he grabbed Yun Bing''s shoulder and disappeared into the room.


    Between several breaths, the poison didn''t die, so he took Yunbing to the site where the secret method was practiced.


    The place where poison undead and Yunbing are located is very empty.


    "What you practice is the secret method of life and body. You need to exercise your body with great pressure until you are exhausted, and then soak it in the liquid medicine made of genius earth treasure containing a lot of vitality. There are countless genius earth treasures needed. Even with the potential of our ontology, you can only collect the herbs you need in a short time. Fortunately, you have great vitality in your body. You don''t have to take this step. "


    Speaking of this, he paused for a moment and said, "however, there has never been an example of absorbing vitality cultivation in his body in ontological history, so if there is anything wrong, I will directly interrupt you."


    "As for the way of cultivation, I will ban your martial spirit and soul power later. You can only resist my momentum with pure physical strength until you are exhausted. I will help you run the life body secret method to absorb vitality to refine your physical body, little guy, do you understand?"


    "I see." Cloud ice said in a deep voice.


    Seeing Yunbing''s response, the immortal right hand flashed a dark green light and directly patted on Yunbing''s back.


    In an instant, Yunbing felt that his soul power was sealed, and the life vortex was covered with a layer of dark green light. Yunbing tried to call out the extremely cold ice bird, but there was still no response.


    At this time, the momentum of the immortal changed suddenly, which seemed to be integrated with the surrounding environment, which was the unity of heaven and man.


    The next moment, the huge momentum burst from all directions and pressed against the cloud ice. Suddenly, the cloud ice stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    The pressure comes not only from the shoulders, but also from the front, back, left and right.


    Yun Bing felt a little moved in his heart, "Lord, the pressure is stronger."


    Poison doesn''t die. His eyes are dull, which is expected. This pressure just makes Yunbing adapt. Suddenly, the pressure continues to increase.


    And Yunbing began to exercise under this pressure.


    In short, it is the movement in the memory of previous lives. I still remember a few.


    The poison didn''t die, which increased the pressure again.


    With the increasing pressure, Yunbing stopped moving and took a horse step to support the surrounding pressure.


    Soon, Yunbing''s breathing was difficult, and she kept panting.


    I don''t know how long later, Yunbing''s vision has gradually blurred, and his arms, legs and neck are full of green tendons.


    His immortal eyes were slightly frozen, which had exceeded his expectations. He whispered to himself, "it seems that your little guy''s physique is stronger than he thought..."


    As the words fell, the pressure on cloud ice increased significantly again. Finally, the action of cloud ice''s horse step collapsed, and cloud ice fell to the ground.


    "Stand up!"


    Three words jumped coldly from the immortal mouth.


    Yunbing''s consciousness is still there. Listening to the immortal words, he clenched his teeth and stood up.


    At the moment Yunbing stood up, the pressure suddenly increased again, bending Yunbing''s waist and almost didn''t fall to the ground again.


    The huge pressure oppressed his body and continued to increase. Yunbing felt that his body was going to be squeezed into powder, which was very painful.


    After all, Yunbing was born as a soul beast for 100000 years, and his willpower is also incomparably strong. In his body, his vitality is constantly bursting out, and the whirlpool of life is rotating fast. I don''t know how much, he has a tendency to break through the immortal seal of poison.


    As soon as the poison immortal eyes coagulated, he stretched out his hand to condense a group of dark green light again, melted into Yunbing''s body, and sealed the vortex of life.


    The pressure continued to grow, as if he would not stop until he squeezed the clouds and ice into powder.


    As time passed, Yunbing was unable to breathe at this time, and even his lungs were about to explode. His body was also full of cracks and blood exuded continuously.


    When Yunbing was about to fall, the immortal voice rang through Yunbing''s mind.


    "Little guy, hold on. The first time you run the secret method, you will get the greatest benefits. The weaker your body is, the more exhausted it is, and the greater the benefits you get for the first time!"


    With the words of poison undead falling, Yunbing straightened up again and let poison undead praise in his heart.

 Chapter 135

    At this time, Yunbing''s eyelids drooped again, as if he had to close at any time. The flesh is full of cracks, blood is constantly exuding, and the clothes soaked with cloud ice look like a blood man.


    Painful and uncomfortable feelings constantly sweep Yunbing''s whole body, and his immortal eyes are always staring at Yunbing.


    "Munn, you have a good disciple."


    In his eyes, Yunbing''s willpower alone is enough to be Munn''s disciple.


    Time goes on.


    I don''t know how long later, Yunbing''s body shook and shook. Finally, he couldn''t support it and fell to the ground. This time, he really reached the limit.


    "Get up, sit cross legged and run the life body secret method." The insipid voice awakened Yunbing who was about to faint.


    Then, as soon as Yunbing bit the tip of his tongue, he sat up hard. The immortal poison came behind Yunbing. A little on Yunbing''s back. The next moment, the dark green light sealed with the life vortex had disappeared, and the life vortex immediately began to release strong vitality.


    Then, when Yunbing runs the life body secret method, the life vortex suddenly comes out of the body and floats on the top of Yunbing''s head, and the huge vitality bursts out in an instant and rushes to Yunbing''s flesh body.


    The poison didn''t die, but he reacted immediately. When he came to Yunbing''s body, his right index finger and middle finger stood up and pointed in front of Yunbing''s chest, which immediately made Yunbing''s flesh absorb vitality a little faster. A series of clicks sounded, just a few breaths, and the immortal had clicked hundreds of times before Yunbing''s chest.


    This is not over. After that, the poison immortal came to the back of Yunbing again, but this time it became a slap. Each slap seemed to inject a force into Yunbing''s body.


    Also clap hundreds of times, the poison will not die, and stop his action.


    At this time, the cloud ice has been covered with a layer of green fluorescence.


    It can be clearly seen that the cracks on Yunbing''s skin are recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, a layer of faint green runes began to float one by one on the flesh of Yunbing. They were very light, almost invisible, but they did exist. The arrangement was also very regular and spread all over the body.


    A startled look appeared on his immortal face, "this little fellow, did the rune representing the beginning appear on his body for the first time?"


    When the secret Dharma of life and body is about to be introduced, the flesh of the person practicing the secret Dharma of life and body will be covered with runes. The darker the color, the closer he is to the introduction. When the color of the runes is strong to a certain extent, he will be introduced.


    Xiaocheng, the Rune of this body will disappear into the body. The body looks like it has not changed, but the flesh body is very terrible at this time.


    Dacheng, when using the life body secret method, the body will show a light green color, just like Jasper, which is similar to the jade body secret method, but in fact, there is a big gap.


    There is another level, called the extreme. When the cultivation reaches the extreme, Dacheng''s green color will be like the flesh without cultivation again, but if you take off your clothes, you will find a green Rune on the chest position.


    Yunbing''s consciousness is not so clear at this time. In the blur, Yunbing feels comfortable and painful, especially when he clicks and slaps his chest and back, the pain is very intense. However, the operation of life body secret Dharma absorbs the vitality from the vortex of life, which makes him very comfortable.


    He was tortured by two kinds of feelings.


    I don''t know how long it took before these two feelings gradually subsided, and Yunbing also fell into a deep coma, and the vortex of life rose, and then returned to Yunbing''s body.


    At the moment when Yunbing fell to the ground, a large amount of blood scabs fell off his body, and even his clothes broke off directly, revealing Yunbing''s white and ruddy skin.


    But Yunbing''s face was a fiasco, and I don''t know if it bled too much, because Yunbing''s skin doesn''t look like it.


    The immortal poison reached out and gently patted Yunbing. The soul force was slightly shocked. Suddenly, the blood clothes and scabs on Yunbing turned into powder.


    Then, poison undead took out a robe from the soul guide ring stored on his finger, threw it on Yunbing''s naked body, and then dragged Yunbing away with soul force.


    Soon, he came to Yunbing''s room, put Yunbing on the bed and disappeared.


    After Yunbing slept for a long time, the snow emperor looked at it and found that the poison was not dead. After Yunbing''s cultivation had ended, he continued to observe.


    At this time, Yunbing''s body was only covered with a poison immortal robe, and even the quilt was not covered by Yunbing.


    Seeing this, snow emperor took out a quilt from bingyue and threw it out. It happened to cover Yunbing''s body impartially. Then she continued to practice.


    After the uncomfortable feeling went on, it was pure comfort. Yunbing only felt warm all over, and then gradually fell asleep.


    Until the next morning, the immortal body appeared in Yunbing''s room again and found that Yunbing had not woken up.


    He frowned slightly and went forward to check, which opened his eyebrows. Yesterday''s promotion has not ended. Yunbing''s flesh body is still absorbing vitality and improving itself. However, because Yunbing is sleeping, it can''t effectively absorb and improve.


    After understanding the reason, the poison immortal reached out again to lift Yunbing''s quilt and lit it on Yunbing''s body. The green fluorescence appeared on the body again, but the life body Rune did not appear.


    About two or three hours later, Yunbing woke up and saw a familiar face.


    "Suzerain."


    Hearing this address, the poison didn''t die, his eyebrow was slightly raised, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Get up, eat something and go on. My training for you is divided into four stages. One stage is 100 days. The first stage is to bear the pressure from me. The four stages are four hundred days, and can''t be interrupted every day. Yesterday was the first time. It''s inevitable that the time will be longer. After that, we should start to adapt. Also, I don''t want your body to come up but your soul to fall. "


    The voice of the immortal poison is very insipid, as if 400 days of training is just a small thing.


    Yunbing''s eyes still fluctuated. They were very flat. They answered the word "good" in a quiet voice.


    Immediately, Yunbing got dressed and got up. After eating, he was again brought to yesterday''s place by poison. Without saying a word, the pressure suddenly attacked Yunbing from all directions.


    When Yunbing reaches the limit again, run the life body secret method, the poison does not die, and a very light green Rune reappears.


    After this time, Yunbing barely fell into a coma. The poison didn''t die. He also untied the soul seal for Yunbing, and immediately Yunbing began to practice.

 Chapter 136

    The night from the 58th day of Yunbing''s cultivation of life body secret method.


    "Brother Yun Bing, what''s the matter with you? It looks so tired. "


    "Nothing, you eat."


    "Oh, brother Yunbing, you can eat it too."


    "OK."


    Ye Qiyue, an idle little girl, came to Yunbing to play after dinner. He also brought some food. It was said that ye Qifeng''s master brought it to Ye Qiyue when he came back from a mission. Ye Qiyue shared it with Yunbing.


    Then, ye Qiyue saw that Brother Yun Bing''s face was pale and looked very tired. This situation was common these days. She was very curious and couldn''t help asking.


    Yun Bing glanced at Ye Qiyue, his eyes were flat, but it seemed to say, you have a try.


    For more than 50 days, ten days later, Yunbing''s cultivation has developed a law. During the day, he is exhausted by poison and immortality, reaches the limit, and then practices the life body secret method. This process is painful and comfortable. While feeling the improvement of flesh body and soul, he will also recover some strength.


    After that, the poison doesn''t die. Untie the seal of Yunbing, so that Yunbing can practice soul power at night, or rest and sleep. Now it''s just that she has finished practicing during the day. It''s strange if she doesn''t look tired after dinner.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the first stage, the 100th day.


    Poison immortal stood aside, looking at the cloud ice supported by difficulties with plain and vicissitudes eyes.


    But no one will find the praise in the depths of his eyes.


    The first stage lasts 100 days, and the poison will not die. I thought Yunbing would enter the entry stage of life body secret method when the second stage is about to end. But according to the current situation, I''m afraid that Yunbing will be able to enter the entry stage if it ends today.


    Yun Bing''s cultivation is absolutely secret. Not many disciples are known by neizong, let alone waizong.


    Long Aotian and Weina are two of the disciples of neizong.


    After knowing that Yunbing was immortal after being poisoned, long Aotian was not idle. He directly found the golden body Douluo to guide him in his cultivation. He worked harder and made rapid progress in order not to be separated by Yunbing.


    The one with a headache is Vina.


    Ontology became the protector of the kingdom of the heavenly soul Empire, or the key to the cooperation between ontology and the heavenly soul empire was her. Her father also asked her to choose a fiance among the younger generation of ontology.


    Her goal is naturally long Aotian. Although long Aotian only knows cultivation and is a real martial arts maniac, she has high talent, works very hard, and if there is no accident, she is the next junior leader of ontology sect. She has a great affection for long Aotian in her heart.


    Seeing that his father was about to decide this matter, a cloud ice suddenly jumped out. Shrek asked the Empire to help find someone. As a result, three turns and two turns, cloud ice was caught in the ontology sect and unexpectedly became the little patriarch of the ontology sect.


    Finally, she let Xing Lao spread it to her father.


    The next day, father Huang dragged old Xing to bring him a letter with only one sentence on it.


    "My good daughter, do you think you should reconsider the candidate for this marriage?"


    Suddenly, she was angry. She didn''t understand this. It''s clear that you have a crush on Yunbing and want Yunbing to be your son-in-law.


    Important students of Shrek, Taotie Douluo xuanlao, principal and vice president of Shrek''s Wuhun department, Yan shaozhe and Cai Meier; Xianlin''er, the dean of the soul guidance department, and a more powerful old man, suspected of Dragon God fighting romun. These five people came to rescue, which caused Shrek and ontology to compete, which was enough to see the importance of Yunbing.


    Now he has become the minority leader of ontology sect. Yunbing''s talent must be very strong. Marrying Yunbing is of great benefit to tianhun empire.


    so what? Father, have you considered the age of Yun Bing? He''s only nine years old. Can''t you let your daughter wait for him for another ten years? For a moment, Vina''s heart was melancholy.


    It is true that the marriage of royal children cannot be decided by themselves. If it weren''t for her high talent and intelligence, and it was the key to the alliance between ontology and heavenly soul Empire, I''m afraid she would also be betrothed early.


    This is good enough now. Between Yunbing and long Aotian, she still likes long Aotian more because Yunbing is too small.


    And long Aotian is not a wood, let alone stupid. In some days after the day of losing to Yunbing, she clearly saw that her mood was wrong, and soon thought about the reason.


    Not to mention, although long Aotian basically practiced every day, he really had a lot of feelings for Weina. After seeing that Weina was wrong, one day he found Weina and said to Weina, "wait for me, I will definitely defeat Yunbing!"


    After that, she never appeared in front of Weina and practiced crazy.


    Although Weina was moved, her feelings for long Aotian were not so deep. Soon, she made a decision to focus on the country.


    She knew that Yunbing practiced during the day, so she had to look for Yunbing at night. Unexpectedly, Yunbing kept her out of the door again and again, which made her angry.


    What''s worse, once she and ye Qiyue went to find Yunbing at the same time. As a result, Yunbing pulled Ye Qiyue in and still refused her outside.


    Vina: "


    After that, she wrote a letter to her father. She received his letter several days later. She knew that his father was hesitating, but she waited for a good news.


    "Good daughter, come on, if you really can''t, don''t force it." There was still only one sentence in the letter.


    Weina breathed a sigh of relief, but her mood was a little melancholy. Yunbing really couldn''t do it. Would she turn to others? Who is she, Vina! Bastard father!!


    In short, it''s OK. Because she went to find Yunbing at night, no one knows about it except some powerful foreigners. She also wants face.


    At this point.


    Yunbing has reached the limit under pressure. After the poison does not die, Yunbing releases the vortex of life and begins to practice the secret method of life and body.


    The poison never dies. Looking at life as if there was no reduction in the vortex of life, I couldn''t help sighing.


    With the continuous influx of vitality, at this moment, the life body Rune on Yunbing''s flesh began to emerge, and it was no longer shallow, but a deep green color, as if each Rune was inlaid with Jasper.


    When all the life body runes appeared, Yunbing opened his eyes, and the green eyes emitted fluorescence. An indescribable momentum began to spread from the center of Yunbing, giving people authority, but also a sense of comfort.


    Feeling the energy contained in his body, Yunbing feels that if he talks to Shanglong Aotian now, he will no longer be so passive in terms of physique and strength.


    After a hundred days, life body secret method, beginner level. This speed is definitely not slow. Long Aotian''s jade body secret method has been practiced for many years, and now it is only at the peak of Xiaocheng.

 Chapter 137

    "Well, little fellow, the secret method of life and body is really suitable for you. You have just introduced it in a hundred days, which has refreshed the historical record of ontology. Go back and prepare yourself. Take a day off tomorrow and start the second stage of cultivation the day after tomorrow. " The poison didn''t die, and his voice obviously had some joy.


    "Well, good." Cloud ice answered.


    Unexpectedly, the poison didn''t die. He untied the seal for Yunbing and didn''t leave directly.


    "Little fellow, don''t slack off in the later stage. After the four stages are completed, I will guarantee you to reach Xiaocheng. Long Aotian is just at this stage."


    About the stage of long Aotian, he had asked an elder before, so he knew it.


    Yun Bing nodded and didn''t say much. Poison doesn''t die. It seems that he still wants to say something, but he still turns and leaves.


    Yunbing looked at the back of the immortal poison, his eyes twinkled, and then got up and left.


    This time, he didn''t feel tired. At the moment when he ordered the body secret Dharma to be introduced, his fatigue was cleared away.


    The next day, Yunbing also had a good rest for a day, with a degree of relaxation, although there was only one day''s rest.


    On this day, Yun Bing didn''t even think about any cultivation, nor did he try how strong his physique was.


    However, ye Qiyue was entangled with cloud ice all day, saying this and that.


    At night, Weina came and was rejected by Yunbing. Yunbing''s face was full of indifferent color. He was not cold about Princess Weina and didn''t want to get involved in those things of the Empire.


    Although he may still be involved in the future, after all, he is in the two forces of ontology and Shrek.


    Ontology is still associated with the heavenly soul empire.


    Thinking of this, Yunbing suddenly thought of a person, a very important person. This person has a good relationship with Huo Yuhao. She is an orange.


    In his memory, the orange gave birth to a child to Huo Yuhao.


    According to what he knows now, Huo Yuhao should be going to the Royal soul guidance College of sun and moon soon.


    There is no doubt about the woman''s wisdom. Yunbing doesn''t remember the specific things she did. Among them, it is clear that she commanded the soul guide group to seriously hurt emperor Tian.


    Orange''s parents seem to have died because of the war between the sun, the moon and Xingluo. It seems that Xingluo''s Huo Yuhao and his father Dai Hao are the commander. Orange regards Dai Hao as an enemy. If Huo Yuhao wasn''t there, I''m afraid orange would take revenge. It''s successful.


    Thinking of this, Yunbing shook his head slightly and stopped thinking. He didn''t want to intervene in the matter between Huo Yuhao and orange. It''s no use thinking so much.


    Then he closed his eyes and rested.


    The next morning, he appeared in Yunbing''s room on time.


    This time, naturally, it will not be in the original open place.


    Poison immortal took Yunbing to the north of Tianlong. Soon, Yunbing saw a large lake.


    This is their destination this time.


    After falling to the lake, the immortal poison sounded from Yunbing''s ears.


    "This place is called Huyuan. The abyss naturally represents that it is very deep. If you dive into the depths, there will be the same water pressure as the deep sea. Of course, it will not have an effect on the soul masters above the soul saint, nor will it have an effect on the people who have achieved great success in the body secret method. That is, if you use the water pressure of the lake abyss to practice the secret method, you will at most achieve the peak of small success. After small success, you will slow down. "


    "This is true for most acquired secret methods. Some weak secret methods will not be mentioned. You will understand as soon as I say it. But it''s enough for you to practice the life body secret method to a small degree. "


    Glancing at Yunbing with confused complexion, he knew what Yunbing was thinking.


    "Are you thinking that this is similar to the pressure I put out? No, naturally it won''t be that simple. I''ll dive into the lake with you and directly send you to the appropriate depth. In addition, there is no soul beast in the lake under the control of our ontological sect, but during the first stage of your cultivation, I sent several Title level elders to catch three sea soul beasts that have just passed 10000 years and put them inside. "


    "So when you bear the water pressure in the lake, you have to face three ten thousand year sea soul beasts at the same time. You are not limited to using the first martial soul, but I will seal the life vortex. In addition, the soul bone skill and the moves combined with the soul skill in that field are not allowed."


    Yun Bing: "


    At this moment, Yunbing''s face is very ugly. The poison doesn''t die, but he doesn''t seem to see it. "Don''t worry, you won''t die. When the three sea soul beasts want to hurt your life, I will repel them and let them rush towards you again until you reach the limit or even break through the limit. Also, don''t think about floating until you reach the limit. I''ll watch. "


    Speaking of this, he paused for a moment and said to Yun Bing: "in the records of ontology, the founder of the early ontology was framed and sank into the sea, but it was under the pressure of the sea that he awakened his own martial soul twice and had a strong ontology martial soul. This is also the biggest secret of our ontology, squeezing people''s potential to the extreme, stimulating the emergence of new potential in the desperate situation, and making the martial soul awaken again. This is also the principle of those secret laws. "


    "Because of this extreme cultivation, many of us are dead."


    "This deep-sea test has also become a necessary experience for the introduction of ontology. According to the test results, we can judge the talent of the entrant. I have a good relationship with you. Ye Qifeng has also experienced this test. Innate soul power is on the one hand, and this test is also on the other hand. Don''t say much. Let''s start. "


    If the poison didn''t die, Yunbing only felt the scene in front of him, and then entered the lake and dived down at a very fast speed.


    With the increasing water pressure, the sea began to affect Yunbing''s body. Yunbing had vaguely seen the shadows of three bodies, not to mention the three sea soul beasts.


    The soul skills possessed by extremely cold ice birds will undoubtedly have a great impact in deep water.


    Soon, the poison immortal took the cloud ice down to a deep depth, left the cloud ice, moved some to the distance, and looked at the cloud ice like this.


    Yunbing also stabilized her body shape. At this time, all the life body runes have emerged on Yunbing''s body surface, emitting a green light, illuminating a surrounding area.


    With the surge of cold air, extremely cold ice birds have attached themselves, but the water around cloud ice has not been frozen into ice, which is under the control of cloud ice.


    The vitality of Yunbing is undoubtedly a fatal attraction to the soul beast.


    Three as like as two peas, the sea spirit came to the location of cloud ice. They were all sharks. Yun Bing recognized that they were the kind of beast, hungry soul, red eye shark, and this shark like animal seemed to be hungry forever. It seemed that if they did not eat enough, they would only hunt for prey if they were alive, but they would not eat their corpses, but they only eat meat.


    In his memory, they were also disgusted by other sea soul beasts. Whoever saw them would be killed. He didn''t know the number, nor did he remember it.


    It was very difficult for cloud ice to move under this water pressure. Now I''m afraid it''s even more difficult.


    The Wannian soul ring lights up, and the ice wing turns into broken feather. The broken feather instantly turns into a blue ice sword in his hand. There is no need to consider the weight. No matter what the broken feather is, the weight remains the same.


    At this time, a hungry soul red eye shark bites Yunbing with a big mouth open. Yunbing chooses not to attack, but to avoid.


    He can swim parallel or down, but he can''t float up. He chose to swim in parallel to avoid hungry soul red eyed sharks.


    And the second stage of cultivation began.

 Chapter 138

    The bottom of the lake.


    The hundred days of the second stage blinked by.


    At this time, the cloud ice is standing at the bottom of the lake. If nothing happens, it seems that the water pressure can no longer affect him.


    In this 100 years, the cloud ice has been breaking through the limit. More than 20 days ago, the cloud ice has broken through to the bottom.


    After more than 20 days of adaptation, cloud ice can move easily under the water pressure at the bottom.


    On Yunbing''s body, the green Rune radiates light, more like a piece of carved Jasper.


    Today is the last day. Poison undead also gave him a task. Under the siege of three hungry soul red eye sharks at the bottom of the lake, kill one hungry soul red eye shark. Yunbing is in danger halfway. Poison undead will only save him three times.


    Of course, after three times, Yunbing won''t be hurt if the poison doesn''t die, but there must be some disappointment and some punishment.


    While waiting, three hungry soul red eyed sharks have bitten Yunbing.


    At first, the three hungry soul red eyed sharks attacked Yunbing alone. Later, they slowly learned to cooperate. Although poison immortal stands not far away every time, hungry soul red eye shark never attacks poison immortal. It seems that it feels the breath of poison immortal.


    Facing their siege, Yunbing chose to leave for the first time. However, although Yunbing adapted to the bottom of the lake, it was not as fast as the hungry soul red eyed shark.


    By the way, I forgot to say that hungry soul red eye sharks are water soul animals. Even at the deeper seabed, their water control ability is also powerful.


    Seeing that it could not be avoided, the ice blue light of the cloud ice green pupil flashed. Suddenly, the lake water within 100 meters of the diameter of the cloud ice center was reflected with an ice blue color, but it was not frozen because of the cold frost in the extremely frost cold wind area.


    In an instant, the speed of hungry soul red eye shark dropped sharply.


    An emerald light shines from Yunbing''s right ear, which is the emerald rabbit''s ear. At the bottom of the lake, the line of sight was dim, almost like the night, which greatly affected the line of sight of Yun Bing.


    Although Yunbing can feel it in the field of Yunbing, the role of jade rabbit ears in hearing discrimination is huge.


    Poison doesn''t die. Seeing that Yunbing uses the soul bone, his face is very flat. It seems that he has forgotten the rules he originally set up. In fact, this is the first time Yunbing has used soul bone.


    When I came here today, poison undead asked Yunbing about the skills of soul bone. Yunbing didn''t hide it and told poison undead about the abilities of jade rabbit ear and green butterfly''s right leg bone.


    As for the names of these two soul bones, Yunbing naturally won''t remember them, but when using them, the two names appeared in Yunbing''s memory out of thin air. Yunbing understood at that time that this should be his name before he lost his memory.


    After hearing about the immortal poison, Yunbing is allowed to use these two soul bones, as well as the ability of broken feather control and field combination. Otherwise, it will be more difficult or unlikely for Yunbing to kill the ten thousand year old soul beast at the bottom of the restricted lake.


    The three hungry soul red eye sharks reduced their speed, and the cloud ice also possessed the extremely cold ice bird. The third Soul Ring and the fourth Soul Ring immediately issued a bright light. When more than a dozen cold ice beams attacked the hungry soul red eye shark, the ice wings also turned into broken feathers and rotated around the cloud ice.


    Due to the influence of water pressure, both the speed of ice beam and the rotation of broken plume are greatly affected, but because the field affects the speed of hungry soul red eye shark, it is actually almost the same.


    These three hungry soul red eyed sharks are no stranger to the cold ice beam. They are greedy, but as a soul beast of ten thousand years, they still have some intelligence. In the past 100 days, they don''t know how many times they have been attacked by the cold ice beam, and how can they not be prepared?


    At the next moment, the bodies of the three hungry soul red eye sharks showed a blue light. With the light on, the water of the surrounding lake was manipulated, and waves of water fluctuated and diffused out, even the frost in the extreme frost cold wind area was affected.


    Yun Bing looked at this step and gently shook his head, saying in a secret way: he still doesn''t have a long memory.


    If the lake water can affect the ice beam, the lake water in front of him should be frozen into ice at the moment when the ice beam is emitted.


    Then, Yunbing''s mind moved and launched the field technology cold wind and ice rain. One by one, the Ice Spikes stabbed directly at the three hungry soul red eyed sharks.


    However, the ice spikes are affected by the water waves they launch, and deviate a lot under this water pressure.


    Yun Bing''s face was indifferent, as if the deviation had no effect. It had expected that ice spikes could kill them, but affect them.


    The blue awns of the three hungry soul red eye sharks lit up again. I don''t know what skills they used. I saw a surge of sea water around them. Suddenly, all the Ice Spikes stopped quickly.


    At this time, the cold ice beam immediately arrived and hit directly. In an instant, three hungry soul red eyed sharks were frozen.


    Yunbing knows that the opportunity is coming. The green butterfly totem is directly launched, and the green Rune on the body surface seems to be brighter.


    The broken feathers began to combine. In the twinkling of an eye, a blue and blue ice gun condensed. Then, the ice thorns began to combine and cover, and the power of the field was included.


    At the same time, Yunbing''s body moved to the top of a hungry soul red eyed shark, and the giant gun of ice stabbed directly at the location of the shark''s brain.


    The bottom of the lake is not only the water pressure, but also the resistance is huge. Although the life body secret method is at the entry stage, Yunbing still uses the green butterfly totem without hesitation.


    The next moment, the ice giant gun ran through the head of the hungry soul red eye shark. Yunbing''s face remained unchanged. He directly pulled out the ice giant gun and stabbed another hungry soul red eye shark.


    The poison didn''t stop. In the twinkling of an eye, two hungry soul red eyed sharks had died and the Soul Ring floated out.


    At this time, the third hungry soul red eye shark also broke the ice and directly tore at Yunbing. There were no two companions in his eyes. Although hungry soul red eye sharks did not eat their companions'' bodies, they were neither a united race nor a group. Sometimes they would hit their hands when they met.


    Without the remaining two hungry soul red eyed sharks, it was much easier. After a while, the cold ice beam hit again. Then, the giant ice gun ran through its body.


    At this time, the bottom of the lake was very bloody. The blood dyed the lake red. The bodies of three hungry soul red eyed sharks soon sank to the bottom and no longer floated.


    At this time, a pressure hit Yunbing, which came from the immortality of poison. Yunbing also knew that although his physical strength was almost exhausted, he had not reached the limit.


    Soon, when Yunbing reached the limit, the poison didn''t die and floated up with Yunbing. After reaching the shore of the lake, Yunbing immediately began to practice the life body secret method.


    "Little guy, I still miscalculated your combat power. Your soul summoning skill is very powerful in combination with the field. I shouldn''t let you use this skill today. It''s my wrong judgment. Still take a day off tomorrow and continue the day after tomorrow. "


    Yun Bing, who is practicing the secret method of life and body, can''t respond, but he listens to it in his mind.


    After Yunbing''s cultivation, the poison is not dead. Yunbing also recovers his soul power, and the Wu soul flies to his residence behind him.

 Chapter 139

    The early morning sun entered the window and sprinkled on Yunbing''s face.


    After coming back yesterday afternoon, Yunbing fell into bed and slept.


    At this time, a figure suddenly came to the bedside. She walked quietly and didn''t know what she was going to do.


    The next moment, Yunbing suddenly opened his eyes and surprised the figure beside the bed. In an instant, the owner of the figure was held by Yunbing.


    The man began to struggle, but it didn''t work.


    After Yunbing saw the man''s face clearly, a trace of boredom flashed in her indifferent eyes, but she immediately released her right hand holding the man''s throat, and then sat on the bed.


    "Vina, what are you doing here?"


    The cold voice sounded from the mouth of cloud ice.


    Yes, this person is Weina. Weina is coughing at this time. There is a red handprint on her neck. It can be seen that Yunbing uses a lot of strength.


    After coughing a few times, Weina gradually recovered.


    "I said, what are you doing with so much strength? You almost strangled me. "


    Yunbing glanced at Weina and said coldly, "if you don''t break in without authorization, there won''t be such a thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Vina opened her mouth and stopped talking. Immediately, I was a little angry. Why did she break in? Haven''t you counted yet?


    It was because Yunbing refused her every time that she inquired clearly. She learned that Yunbing would rest today, so she chose to sneak in this morning.


    She can see that Yunbing is not cold to her, so she just wants to talk to Yunbing today, for the relationship between tianhun Empire and ontology.


    Who knows, he saw Yunbing sleeping, and then found that Yunbing sleeping was so cute. He didn''t look cold at ordinary times, so he wanted to come closer and have a look. As a result


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Cloud ice asked coldly again.


    "Can''t you find the young patriarch if you have nothing?" Said Vina, touching the paw print on her neck with her finger.


    Yunbing looks at Weina, whose eyes are clearly saying: do you think I will believe it?


    "Not cute at all..." Weina whispered.


    "Then I''ll come straight to the point. Young Lord, I want to talk to you."


    "If it''s between the heavenly soul Empire and the noumenon sect, you can talk to the sect leader." Cloud ice said faintly.


    Weina did not answer, but released her martial spirit. A blooming snow lotus bloomed in front of her chest, and the soft halo fell on her neck. Soon, the red mark faded and disappeared.


    "The little patriarch is really cold. I don''t know what the little patriarch thinks of the connection between the heavenly soul Empire and the ontology sect?"


    "I''m not interested in this kind of thing. You can leave." After a few words, Yunbing drove people directly.


    "Not interested?! Young leader, are you kidding? The leader directly appointed you as young leader. There is no room for change in his tone. You must inherit ontology in the future, and you must manage these things in the future. " Weina frowned.


    A trace of uneasiness flashed in Yunbing''s eyes, "let''s talk about the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Weina still has the ability to observe words and colors. Yunbing didn''t hide anything. She noticed it at the first time.


    But she really has nothing to say.


    "Go out and don''t disturb my rest."


    At this time, there was a knock on the door downstairs and a childish voice.


    "Brother Yun Bing, Qiyue came to see you. Did you get up?"


    Ye Qiyue knew that Yunbing had a rest today. Naturally, Yunbing told her and told ye Qiyue that he could come to him today.


    Then Yunbing ignores Weina and opens the door for ye Qiyue.


    Weina: "..." it''s agreed that I won''t disturb your rest?


    After Yunbing brought Ye Qiyue in, Weina asked aloud, "young patriarch, do you like young girls?"


    Yunbing glanced at Weina and was too lazy to talk nonsense with her.


    Ye Qiyue was stunned, and then looked at the person who made a sound, "sister, it''s you. I''ve seen you many times."


    Weina smiled and nodded at Ye Qiyue, "well, sister, I''ve seen you many times."


    "Well, you go out. I know what you mean when you come here. It''s just like looking at my attitude towards the joint efforts of the heavenly soul Empire and ontology. You can tell your father and emperor that I have no objection. I''ll talk about it later. " Cloud ice said softly.


    "Self righteous." Weina said impolitely that what Yunbing said was his purpose, but not her main purpose.


    "Well, go out now."


    The cold and indifferent tone made Weina choke again, and immediately she no longer cared about Yunbing, but ye Qiyue chatted.


    Soon, ye Qiyue was captured by Weina. They were very happy to talk.


    Now, Yunbing doesn''t say anything about driving people. Weina also thinks she has found the soft part of Yunbing and looks at Yunbing. She seems very proud.


    "Qiyue, how is your brother practicing?"


    Ye Qiyue, who was amused by Weina, was stunned and said, "my brother is already a soul master. The master took my brother to get the first soul ring."


    Yunbing nodded slightly and didn''t say much.


    As soon as Weina''s eyes turned, the intelligence said that ye Qiyue''s brother and sister seemed to be Yunbing''s life-saving benefactor. We can start with them.


    "Don''t hit their attention." Cloud ice said faintly, with a slight coldness in his voice.


    This made Vina''s breath stagnate, didn''t say anything, just silently eliminated the thoughts in her mind.


    Weina didn''t leave until the afternoon, and Yunbing was a little cleaner. At night, he took Ye Qiyue to have a meal and sent him back to her residence. Yunbing also returned to his residence.


    The next day, poison undead arrived on time. Without saying a word, he took Yun Bing and flew to the place of secret Dharma cultivation.


    The wall of Tianlong, which is connected with the place of secret Dharma cultivation, took him into a hidden cave. If it weren''t for poison, he might not have found the cave.


    After entering the cave, the temperature suddenly became hot, but the cloud ice could not make any impact. He had the protection of extreme ice.


    But just then, the poison didn''t die and patted the back of Yunbing. Suddenly, the extremely cold ice bird, life vortex and soul force were sealed in an instant.


    "Do you know why our ontology is established in this place?" He asked faintly.


    Yun Bing shook his head, which he naturally didn''t know.


    "On this continent, there are places where the vitality of heaven and earth will be very strong, which can be called treasure land. It can also be man-made. For example, the Poseidon island of Shrek college has become a treasure land of cultivation because of the existence of the golden tree. On the contrary, nature also has evil places. "


    The poison didn''t die, and they continued to walk forward. The more they went inside, the hotter it was, but it didn''t affect Yunbing.


    "This cave can be said to be a treasure land or a ferocious land. It has some great benefits for the owners of fire Wulin, but even if the owners of fire Wulin should do what they can, it is not a good place for the owners of other Wulin."


    With the deepening of the two people, Yunbing found that the cave was in a downward trend, which was tantamount to saying that they were walking underground.


    Suddenly, the temperature directly increased by a large section. The poison didn''t die, but also pulled Yunbing to stop, took out a huge bead, and immediately lit up the dark surroundings.


    Yunbing found that they had reached the top of the cave. After seeing the scenery clearly, a little surprised color appeared in his eyes.

 Chapter 140

    In Yunbing''s eyes, a small spring is reflected. The spring water is very clear and the spring surface is very calm.


    The surrounding of the spring is also like a common rock cave, but cloud ice clearly feels that the reason why the cave is so hot is because of the ordinary spring.


    "Do you think it''s very common?"


    Hearing the poison immortal query, Yunbing nodded.


    "Little guy, you know what? Only Lao Jin and I know this place. " Said the poison.


    "Huh?"


    "It seems that the ordinary spring water is very dangerous, which can''t be touched by the sect disciples. Isn''t it strange that I say so? Then go down and try. "


    The words fell, and the poison didn''t die. He kicked Yunbing down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Strange things happened. There was no "pop" sound when heavy objects fell into the spring. Even when cloud ice fell into the spring, there was no splash.


    The spring water is very shallow. If a two meter tall man stands up upright, he should be buried just at his waist.


    Yunbing is naturally less than two meters. When he came in, Yunbing didn''t find it. It''s like an ordinary spring. It''s like he just felt the heat by the spring. It''s all fake.


    Just as he was about to ask, his face did change.


    The spring water suddenly changed, and the clear and calm spring surface suddenly became red.


    The blazing heat attacked the cloud and ice, as if the burning was really burning his body, and the feeling of pain came along.


    But Yunbing can feel that this is not the ultimate fire, which is much different from the Yangquan of ice and fire eyes in his memory. Otherwise, it is estimated that his body has been melted in half an hour.


    Green runes emerge from the body surface of Yunbing, but they still can''t resist the hot attack.


    In only half an hour, Yunbing fished out the poison.


    At this time, Yunbing''s skin was full of red and green, and his clothes were directly thrown aside by the poison.


    At this time, Lian Yunbing''s consciousness is slightly blurred.


    "Cultivate the secret method of life and body." The immortal poison unsealed the extremely cold ice bird, soul power and life vortex.


    Yunbing did it naturally. From the vortex of life, strong vitality began to flow into his body. For about ten minutes, a burning breath came out of Yunbing''s pores, and Yunbing''s skin color gradually recovered.


    After Yunbing opened his eyes, he looked at Yunbing and said, "do you feel it?"


    The cloud is freezing a little, "stamina is greatly improved"


    "Well, it''s only half an hour. And you should understand why I closed it. "


    "Almost. If my feeling is right, the hot temperature of the owner of this spring can help people practice their body, but at the same time, carrying fire poison will enter people''s body. A small amount is OK, but if there is more, I''m afraid... "


    "I''m afraid of being affected by fire and poison. Little guy, you feel right. There are ways to get rid of this fire poison. One is the extreme ice, the other is forced by the strong man of super Douluo. There is no other way. This is also one of the reasons why I know that Huo Yuhao has the body martial soul and the ultimate ice. Of course, this reason is only known to me and Lao Jin. " Poison does not die, said plainly.


    "Once a gifted disciple of ontological sect was greedy for the effect of this spring. Regardless of fire poison, he only used it to improve his physique. After the elders at that time found out, the gifted disciple''s body had been eroded and lost his mind. He started to do it when he saw people. However, he had been abandoned by fire poison. He could not practice again and would not live long, The gifted master killed his beloved in pain. Finally, the whole family discussed that no one is allowed to enter the cave and borrow the spring to practice. Over time, the spring will be forgotten. "


    "Besides, this spring has little effect on the promotion of the great masters of the ontological secret method, but there will be no less fire poison."


    "The fire attribute soul master can slightly enhance the flame intensity after drinking the spring water here. He also needs to take risks. It is only useful to drink it for the first time. How much each fire attribute martial soul can drink is different. If it is less, it is almost like no improvement. If it is more, it will not only be infected with fire poison, but also be burned by the spring water."


    "In addition, there is a point that the physical body does not meet the standard, and there is no qualification to enter."


    If the poison doesn''t die, I won''t say more here. I believe Yunbing knows.


    Yunbing is slightly stunned. This is good for the owner of fire attribute martial soul.


    "You will succeed the sect leader in the future. You can bring people here to practice. It''s easier for you to expel fire poison if you have the ultimate ice. Before that, forget here after you practice."


    Yunbing nodded. He can help people get rid of the fire poison now, but it''s a waste of time. The poison won''t die. He knows that Yunbing''s cultivation is the most important.


    In fact, some past patriarchs also brought some gifted and good-natured disciples here to practice secret Dharma, and then super Douluo discharged the fire poison himself, but it took a lot of time, and there are not a few problems. When the poison will die, the former patriarch has completely closed here.


    During Yun Bing''s practice with the spring water, he will accompany him all the way here in case something happens.


    "Little fellow, the cultivation in this spring depends on your own feeling. If you feel that you have reached the limit, come up. I will remove your seal and expel the fire poison with the extreme ice. At the same time, after practicing the life body secret method, I will go on and start again. I will cycle every day until the evening to eat. Although I''m next to you, remember to do what you can. "


    "OK, I see." Yun Bing nodded.


    Then, Yunbing jumped in again, and the burning sensation hit again.


    This time, cloud ice has persisted for more than an hour, and more than an hour is the limit of cloud ice.


    Go ashore, remove the seal and remove the fire poison. At the same time, run the life body secret method to absorb vitality cultivation. The whole process took nearly three hours, which is not proportional to the time of Xiaquan.


    "The limit is more than an hour, and it takes nearly three hours to recover and cultivate... Good..." the poison doesn''t die muttered.


    Why didn''t Yunbing come here at first? 1¡¢ As I just said, Yunbing''s body could not bear the spring water at that time; 2¡¢ It''s useless to enter the spring for too short. After two stages, it looks good now.


    The snow emperor in the ice moon also knows that today is the time for Yunbing to enter the third stage. He is observing the situation outside. Of course, it is only for a short time to prevent being detected by poison.


    Then, the snow emperor''s face turned red, directly stopped observing, and made a boundary with a Zijie cloth.


    Since then, in the 100 days of this stage, snow emperor has never observed the outside again.


    And Yun Bing continued to start a regular practice life.

 Chapter 141

    "It seems that your extremely cold ice bird soul may not have the potential for second evolution."


    "Huh? What do you mean? "


    Today is the last day and the last time Yunbing jumped into the hot spring to dispel the fire poison.


    Over the past 100 days, Yun Bing has been adapting to the hot spring. Now it''s no problem to stay in it for nearly ten hours, but it will take longer to dispel fire poison and cultivate life body secret method.


    Today, this hot spring still has an effect on cloud ice, but it has little effect.


    Now, as the hot red mist was removed from the pores of Yunbing''s skin, his not so good-looking face gradually looked better, but he heard the immortal voice suddenly ring out.


    The poison immortal replied: "little fellow, generally speaking, when the body secret method reaches Xiaocheng, his martial soul will awaken again, and your key martial soul has awakened again for unknown reasons. However, you also have the martial soul of extremely cold ice bird. Although it is not the ultimate ice, it is extremely rare. It may have hidden blood and may awaken again, But your life body secret method has now reached the level of Xiaocheng, but there is no sign of awakening. "


    When Yun Bing was just practicing the life body secret method, there was no Rune on his body. As usual, it was the performance of entering Xiaocheng.


    More than ten days ago, Yunbing broke through the limit again that day and entered Xiaocheng, surprised that the poison didn''t die.


    The icy blue mist gushed out of Yunbing''s skin. Yunbing took a look: "is the martial soul awakened again?"


    "Maybe your martial spirit doesn''t have hidden blood; Of course, it is also possible that your martial soul has degenerated into the ultimate ice, which makes the second awakening more difficult, or your martial soul is the ultimate ice, which is already the ultimate. " The poison immortal analysis said.


    Yun Bing nodded slightly and didn''t say much. He was satisfied with two martial spirits, the ultimate ice and the vortex of life.


    "Little fellow, you are allowed to rest for five days this time. You are not allowed to rest all these five days. You can take out two or three days to sum up the feelings of these three stages."


    If the poison didn''t die, Yunbing was slightly stunned and immediately said, "OK, I know."


    "Well, remember to keep the spring secret."


    After this, he grabbed Yunbing''s shoulder and took him out of the cave quickly.


    It was already late at night. Although it was not dark after Yunbing practiced with the hot spring water, it took a long time to dispel the fire poison and practice the secret method.


    This time, poison undead directly sent Yunbing back to his residence when poison undead turned and was about to leave.


    "Lord, give me a pearl of the night." Yun Bing said.


    These Yunbing found that the night pearl they took out was not the same. They thought it was very useful, so they decided to have one.


    Without asking the reason why the poison didn''t die, he directly took out three night pearls from the stored soul guide ring and threw them to Yunbing, and said, "this is called Jade clam pearl, which comes from the sea soul beast black jade clam. They will only produce such a pearl in their life, and they must reach ten thousand years. It''s also called Dingyan jade clam pearl. Wearing it on the body can slow down the aging speed of women, but it''s too big."


    "Black jade clam is a rare sea soul beast according to the situation, but it is not clear because it is a sea soul beast. This is also one of our ontological treasures. Up to now, there are only nine. "


    Yun Bing: "


    The origin is not small. But these three jade clam beads are cold and cool. Do they feel good?


    "All right, little guy, go back and have a rest." The words fell, and the immortal figure disappeared immediately.


    Yunbing also threw the jade clam pearl into the ice moon and returned to the room.


    At the moment when Yunbing had just finished washing and cooking on the bed, the voice of the snow emperor came into Yunbing''s ears. Looking at the middle of the ice, he found that three black jade ice heart beads lit up a large area. The snow emperor was holding a jade clam bead in his hand.


    The snow emperor asked, "where did you come from?"


    "Black jade ice heart beads?" Cloud ice frowned slightly.


    "Yes, the black jade ice heart pearl comes from the black jade mussel, the ice sea soul beast. Once the black jade mussel that produces the black jade ice heart pearl loses the bead, it will die in three days. Black jade ice heart beads can fix the face and grind into black jade ice heart powder. Taking them can increase the power of ice. Of course, they are not effective for the ultimate ice, but they are also very rare. " Snow emperor said faintly.


    "I still have this ability. I just asked the patriarch for it. I think the lighting is very useful. According to him, there are nine." Yun Bing didn''t hide it, and answered lightly.


    "Well, I''ll take one." Snow emperor said coldly.


    "Naturally."


    However, there are some doubts in Yunbing''s heart. Is this black jade Bingxin bead useless to you? Don''t you think you''re too small if you fix your face?


    Of course, the idea just flashed away.


    "By the way, how much do you know about my noumenon?" Yun Bing asked.


    "Your noumenon? Extreme Ice bird? What do you want to ask? " The voice of snow emperor seems to be so cold all the time.


    "Blood."


    The snow emperor was a little silent for a while, seemed to be thinking, and then said, "although I don''t know why you ask this, the soul beast of extremely cold ice bird is strictly a kind of mutated soul beast, mutating in the weak direction."


    Yun Bing: "..." he just asked casually, but he didn''t expect it to be really secret.


    "The blood of the extremely cold ice bird comes from the Ancient Soul beast ice and snow Xuan bird and the soul beast wind chime bird. Ice and snow Xuanniao was extremely rare in ancient times. Its attribute is very pure extreme ice, not mixed with wind attribute. "


    "The principle of the offspring produced by different kinds of soul animals is similar to that of human beings. They will inherit the blood and appearance of their father or mother. Naturally, there are also variations, congenital variation and acquired variation. Extremely cold ice bird belongs to congenital variation, and inherits the blood of father and mother. Its wind attribute is relatively enhanced, and its extreme ice attribute is weakened. With the same cultivation, its combat power is worse than that of ice and snow black bird, and its appearance is close to his father. It can be said that removing the cyan lines on your body is almost the appearance of ice and snow black birds. "


    "Ice and snow Xuan bird... Has it been extinct?" Asked Yun Bing.


    "Nature has been extinct for many years. The last snow bird in my memory died because of the scourge. "


    Yunbing didn''t notice what snow emperor said because of memory, but Yunbing fell into thinking. Can the extremely cold ice bird really wake up again?


    "Although I don''t know the reason, the extremely cold ice birds have developed into a small group. The extremely cold" extreme "must come from the extreme ice attribute of the father, which is in line with the word" extreme "here. As for the extremely cold ice bird soul in human beings, I don''t know. It may be that a very cold ice bird has been rebuilt as a man like you, leaving blood in the human world. "

 Chapter 142

    Yun Bing doesn''t speak, and he doesn''t know what to say.


    A moment later, the voice of the snow emperor sounded again, "your ice attribute has degenerated into extreme ice, and your wind attribute is also very top-level. Your combat power is not necessarily worse than that of ice and snow black birds. In other words, your martial spirit is already an ice and snow xuanbird with the attribute of wind. "


    These words made Yunbing suddenly and no longer tangle. He already had the extreme ice attribute of ice and snow Xuanniao, and there was more wind attribute. There was no need to tangle.


    Then, the snow emperor stopped talking, opened the Zijie barrier, practiced, and Yunbing soon fell asleep.


    The next day, at noon, Yun Bingcai opened his eyes.


    After eating, Yunbing began to summarize the harvest in these three stages.


    It has been more than 300 days and nearly a year since I came to ontology, but there are still seven or eight months before I met Shrek. Even if the fourth stage is over, the remaining time is not short.


    Physically, I''m afraid he''s not as bad as long Aotian. The level of soul power didn''t fall in Yunbing''s opinion. For more than 300 days, it was basically practiced at night, but the soul power had reached level 48, and it was only level 43 when it first arrived at ontology.


    These days, Yunbing also kept feeling his mind, but he never found the silver fog.


    During this period, poison undead helped him check the silver fog. Every time he checked, he found that the silver fog decreased. Even poison undead told him the specific location of the silver fog. Yunbing couldn''t feel it.


    He once questioned the immortality of poison.


    Naturally, I was puzzled about the immortality of poison, but I couldn''t find the reason. We can only stop here.


    Towards dusk, the cloud and ice stopped thinking.


    Then he took out the Dragon pill from the ice moon. He always had an idea about the Dragon pill, but he didn''t know whether it was feasible or not.


    Feel the pure and majestic power in the Dragon pill. Yunbing doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    On the second day of rest, Yunbing entered deep meditation.


    That afternoon, ye Qiyue came to Yunbing again, and ye Qifeng came with him.


    When they saw the situation of Yunbing, ye Qiyue wanted to wake Yunbing up, but fortunately, ye Qifeng knew what the situation was and pulled Ye Qiyue out.


    Then let Ye Qiyue watch and let no one enter. He went to report to his master.


    Soon, Jinshen Douluo Jinpeng came to Yunbing''s room to protect Yunbing''s Dharma.


    This deep meditation didn''t last long. On the afternoon of the fifth day of rest, cloud ice woke up and soul power rose again.


    The golden body Douluo felt it at the moment when Yunbing broke through. Seeing Yunbing wake up, he smiled and congratulated, "little guy, it''s good. It''s the soul King right away. I remember you should be only ten years old now."


    Yun Bing nodded gently. When the third stage of cultivation was almost over, he was ten years old.


    "Hey, the soul king of ~ 10 years old, I''m a little tired. I think I was only a great soul master when I was 10 years old. I''m afraid you''ll have broken through the soul emperor when you''re 12 years old when the next soul fighting competition starts." Old Jin sighed and shook his head slightly.


    "Old Jin, thank you for protecting me." Yun Bing said thanks.


    "Yes, now that you''re awake, I''ll have a rest." Mr. Jin finished.


    "Well, good."


    Then, old Jin nodded and disappeared into Yunbing''s room.


    Yunbing was a little hungry. After eating, he found that there was not much food in bingyue, so he went out to the canteen and asked people to prepare a lot and sent it to bingyue.


    The staff of the canteen are very confused. There are not many such requirements at ordinary times, but no one needs so much as Yunbing. However, the identity of Lord Yunbing is there, and no one will ask.


    The next morning, poison undead appeared in Yunbing''s room on time.


    He took Yun Bing and flew to the place of secret Dharma cultivation.


    Just when Yunbing thought about where the poison undead would take him this time, the poison undead stopped with Yunbing at the place where they practiced for the first time.


    "Little fellow, your secret method of life and body has been reduced. My estimation is that you will only achieve a small success when the fourth stage is about to end, but if you have achieved a small success in the third stage, the fourth stage will not have much effect on you. I was going to abolish it, but I changed it after thinking enough. Lao Lei, have you arrived yet? Come out. " Poison does not die.


    The sound of poison didn''t die. An old man with hair like a steel needle came out from nowhere.


    "Ha ha, sect leader, I was very excited when I heard that you were going to use me to train the young sect leader. I arrived long ago. You are a lot late, sect leader."


    Yun Bing still remembers the day when Mu Lao fought with poison immortal.


    Poison immortal smiled and introduced to Yunbing: "this is one of the title elders of our ontology sect. Although I call him Lao Lei, there is no thunder word in his name. His name is Qianying. Wu soul is a thunder eagle and has strong thunder attribute ability. The title is also a thunder eagle. Level 94 Title duel."


    Mine attribute capability? Yunbing''s heart moved slightly. He seemed to be able to guess the fourth stage of cultivation.


    "Qianlao." Cloud ice bowed slightly.


    Qianying slapped Yunbing on the shoulder, "young leader, you''re welcome. Did the leader tell you about this stage of cultivation?"


    "No, just call me Yunbing." Although Yunbing''s voice is very flat, it doesn''t make people feel bad.


    "Yun Bing... It''s not easy. I''d better call me Lord Shao. Just call me Lei Lao, Lord Shao. I don''t like Qian Lao''s name very much." Lei Lao''s speech is very straightforward and does not beat around the Bush, which makes people feel good.


    "OK, Lei Lao."


    Poison immortal said: "little guy, Lao Lei has the same talent field as you, but it is not as strong as your ultimate field. Lao Lei''s field can be full of lightning. In these 100 days, you will fight against Lao Lei in his field. You are also allowed to use only the body. I will seal your martial spirit and soul power. "


    "My domain name is very simple. It''s called thunder and lightning domain. At first, I won''t use my maximum power, but I will gradually strengthen my power with the adaptation of the little patriarch." Lei said in a deep voice.


    "Little guy, you''ve had enough of Lao Lei''s field. Get ready." Lei Lao seems to be in a good mood. He teased Yun Bing.


    Yunbing nodded, indicating that he could start at any time.


    When Lei Lao was ready to start, he looked at Yunbing''s green hair and hesitated slightly. Then he said, "young patriarch, do you want to protect your hair? My thunder and lightning may damage your hair. "


    Yunbing touched his hair and was also slightly stunned. Then he shook his head, "it''s all right, Lei Lao. Come on."


    "Good!"


    Lei Lao''s words fell. A layer of dark purple lightning suddenly spread all over his body. A thunder Eagle also wrapped in dark purple lightning appeared behind Lei Lao. Lei Ying''s whole body is also a kind of purple and looks very heroic.


    After Lei Ying possessed the body, the thunder and lightning on Lei Lao became more dense, but with Lei Lao''s idea, they all came into his body.


    Then, old Lei looked at Yunbing and said in a deep voice, "young patriarch, are you ready?"

 Chapter 143

    "Old Lei, let''s start."


    If Yunbing''s words fall, the poison will not die. It will directly seal Yunbing''s martial soul and soul power.


    And a layer of purple seemed to flash in Lei Lao''s eyes.


    At the next moment, with Lei Lao as the center, the dark purple light spread out, instantly covering the area with a diameter of 200 meters. Then, thunder and lightning spread across the area with a diameter of 200 meters.


    In an instant, lightning everywhere had affected the cloud ice.


    The temperature of thunder and lightning is very high. Although Lei Lao didn''t do his best, Yunbing soon felt burning pain, just like being stung by countless hot bees at the same time, and the pain spread from inside to outside.


    And affected cloud ice consciousness.


    Yunbing''s whole body is affected by the purple lightning, and his actions become a problem.


    Lei Lao didn''t mean to weaken the thunder and lightning field at all, and said seriously, "little Lord, attack me."


    Yunbing''s eyes are slightly frozen. He resists the pain and punches at Lei Lao.


    Seeing this scene, Lei Lao flashed a trace of admiration in his eyes and also began to counterattack.


    It''s not that I haven''t practiced in his lightning field before. But it''s just practicing in the field. With the same cultivation as the little patriarch, the field is weaker than now, but it''s just support. The time to support fear won''t be long, let alone attack him.


    The poison didn''t die and didn''t leave. I watched the battle between them.


    This is the fourth stage.


    A hundred days later.


    In the dark purple thunder and lightning field, the thunder and lightning do not know how much terror, the roar continues to ring, the two figures collide one punch and one punch, the figures are one big and one small, and the waves of terror continue to spread from the dark purple world.


    Yunbing''s eyes were indifferent, and the surrounding lightning constantly hit his flesh, which didn''t seem to have any impact on Yunbing. There seems to be only one purpose in his eyes to defeat Lei Lao in front of him.


    Lei Lao constantly resisted the cloud ice attack. Was it a counterattack? The color of admiration flashed in his eyes.


    I don''t know how long it took. Yunbing''s offensive was getting weaker and weaker until he collapsed and fainted.


    With a flash of his immortal body, he came to Yunbing and made a gesture to Lei Lao, who withdrew the thunder field.


    Then, the immortal poison unsealed Yunbing''s martial soul and soul power, and patted Yunbing on the back, which made Yunbing wake up and sit cross legged immediately. The vortex of life emerged and began to absorb vitality to practice the secret method of life and body.


    Lei Lao went to the side of the immortal poison and said with admiration: "Lord, you did a good job. I think it''s the wisest thing you''ve done in your life to bring the little Lord to our body!"


    Poison never dies: "... Lao Lei, have you ever told you not to speak if you can''t speak."


    Lei Lao shook his head calmly, "No."


    His face was a little black, but he didn''t speak.


    When Yunbing finished his cultivation, old Lei had gone back, leaving only the poison immortal.


    Then, the poison immortal threw a scroll to Yunbing and said, "the four stages of cultivation have all ended, little guy, very good. This scroll records the methods of auxiliary cultivation of war skills, as well as some war skills and experience suitable for you. If you want to practice, you can also create your own. If you don''t understand, you can ask any elder, and so can I. "


    After saying this, poison immortal hesitated and said: "if you want to, you can go back to Shrek, but you must take Lao Lei. The evil soul master also knows that you are not dead. Mu en led people to kill a super Douluo and a title Douluo of the evil soul master. The evil soul master also knows that you are his disciple. It is estimated that you will not be spared, so if you plan to go back to Shrek, Call Lao Lei and I''ll tell him. "


    Yun Bing naturally knows the weight and doesn''t refuse, "OK, I know."


    Seeing Yunbing''s promise, he hesitated again. He seemed to think of something to say, but he couldn''t say it again.


    When the poison didn''t die and hesitated, Yunbing''s mouth outlined a smile, which was very slight, and almost no one saw it.


    This should be Yunbing''s first smile after amnesia.


    Then, Yunbing bent his waist in front of the immortal poison, bowed deeply towards the immortal poison, and whispered, "master, thank you!"


    A "master" stunned the poison, but quickly reacted. He laughed freely, and the sound spread directly to the sect from the place of secret Dharma cultivation.


    "Good, good, good!"


    The three good words puzzled all the people of ontology, and they didn''t understand what had happened.


    Old Jin was drinking tea in the room. After hearing the poisonous laughter, he smiled and whispered, "it seems that the patriarch has fulfilled his wish."


    After more than 400 days, Yunbing doesn''t know the idea of immortality. On that day, when poison undead offered to accept his adopted son, he heard that poison undead was not joking, although he refused.


    These days, Yunbing naturally noticed that poison undead wanted to take him as an apprentice, but in front of outsiders, the generous poison undead became very nervous in private and never put forward it.


    As far as Yunbing is aware, poison undead has hesitated in front of him for as many as six times. There is a big gap between private poison undead and outside.


    Therefore, when Yunbing hesitated this time, he took the initiative to shout out the word "master".


    Then, poison immortal smiled and patted Yunbing on the shoulder, "from now on, you are my poison immortal closing disciple. Although Munn is also your teacher, it doesn''t conflict anything."


    Suddenly, the poison immortal seemed to think of something. He took out a long sword from the storage soul guide. The body of the sword had three light blue lines. The whole sword was white, just like the snow emperor''s hair. There was a light blue bead in the front and back of the hilt. It looked not simple. The whole sword still exuded a trace of cold air.


    "Disciple, I remember you like to use a sword. This sword is called Bai Xuan sword. It is not a soul guide. It is an artifact made by a craftsman before the collision between the sun and the moon. It is no worse than a level 8 or level 9 soul guide. It can be used as a gift to worship the master."


    With that, he handed the white Xuan sword to Yunbing. After the result, Yunbing said, "thank you, master."


    The poison immortal smiled again and touched Yunbing''s head, "go back and have a rest. If you don''t know anything about cultivation, come and ask me at any time. Let me give you a ride. "


    Holding Yunbing''s wrist, he took a few breaths and went to Yunbing''s residence. He said to Yunbing that he was not dead and left with him.


    Soon after, a message came from the elder''s mouth. Yunbing was accepted as a closed disciple by the sect leader. All the disciples talked about it continuously for a while.


    After hearing the news, long Aotian shook his fist and continued to practice.


    Vina''s eyes flashed in another residence. For a long time, she sighed and whispered, "damn little boy..."

 Chapter 144

    In the immortal room, Yunbing is asking for advice about the unity of heaven and man.


    After consulting, when Yunbing was about to leave, poison undead suddenly said, "disciple, what do you think of the future of our ontology?"


    "... master, just call me Yunbing. What does the master think of the future of ontology? " Cloud ice said faintly.


    The poison didn''t die. I didn''t expect Yunbing to ask him directly in turn.


    "As a teacher? Disciple, please tell me first. As a teacher, do we have the same idea? "


    Yunbing shook his head slightly. He didn''t like these things, but he also knew something.


    "Master, it''s the future of ontology, but what you want to ask is your view of soul guide!"


    Yunbing has been practicing a few days ago. He didn''t observe the situation of ontology. Now more than a month has passed since the end of the fourth stage. For more than a month, Yunbing has been understanding the unity of heaven and man, but it is not very fast to enter the country.


    After cloud Bing''s observation and memory in his mind for more than a month, most people of ontology hold the idea that soul teachers are stronger than soul teachers. To put it bluntly, they just can''t see soul guides. There are very few soul guides that ontology can see.


    Yunbing''s words made the essence in the poison immortal''s eyes flash, and he asked in a deep voice, "tell me about it."


    Yunbing was silent, summarizing the memories of this aspect in his mind, including what he knew in his previous life and now.


    "Tangmen, master, do you know?"


    After thinking about it, Yunbing decided to give an example first.


    "Naturally, the top sect before the collision between the sun and the moon, the sect established by the sea god Tang San." When talking about God, there is a trace of longing in the immortal eyes.


    "Tang clan is famous for its concealed weapons. Some powerful concealed weapons can even kill the title Douluo, which is also their source of income. However, the collision between the sun and the moon and the mainland and the development of soul guides are also the fundamental reasons for the decline of the Tang clan. "


    "For thousands of years, soul guides have developed at a high speed. Now even a food system soul master holding a powerful soul guide can break out an attack that is not inferior to the strong attack system soul master. Take the soul master of our ontology, a soul King level food soul master and our ontology soul king. That food soul master is equipped with a high-level soul guide. As far as I know, some nine level soul guides can also be used by low-level soul masters. In that case, the master thinks which side will win? "


    Yun Bing asked, staring at the immortal voice.


    Poison did not die, but chose silence. The answer was uncertain in his heart. But if there are not so many level-9 soul guides, there is no doubt about whether they will win or lose. Level 9 soul guide, he hasn''t matched it.


    "Master, have you ever thought that one day, the soul guide will no longer rely on the soul power of the soul master, then the soul master profession will be replaced. It''s like the soul guide replaces the hidden weapon of Tang clan. "


    He didn''t think of the possibility that poison could not die and his face was plain.


    "But I think even if that day comes, the strongest one is still the soul master. I don''t know how much the master knows about the soul guide. I say this because the more powerful the soul master plays the power of the soul guide, the stronger it will be." Cloud ice said blandly.


    "For example, the power of a soul guide sword in the hands of an ordinary soul master is different from that in my hands. Yesterday, master, when you gave me the white Xuan sword, you said it was no worse than the level 8 or 9 soul guide, but it was at most equivalent to the level 7.5 soul guide. "


    Yun Bing still spoke the fact calmly, and didn''t care what he thought about the immortality of poison.


    Poison didn''t die, and he didn''t look ugly. He was just thinking about what Yun Bing said. The power of Bai Xuan sword is not much different from what Yun Bing said, but in some ways, it is really equivalent to level 8 and 9 soul guides.


    "To sum up, the stronger the ability of the individual who casts the soul guide, the higher the limit. The rise of soul mentors is inevitable, just like the replacement of cold weapons by soul guides. "


    Yunbing''s words showed some helplessness. The rise of soul guide is not a good thing for soul beasts, but it is inevitable.


    Even if Yunbing destroys all the ways that make the soul guide move forward in the future, it will only develop again after he dies or becomes a God. If Yunbing did that, it would only be a delay.


    And he''s using a soul guide himself.


    The poison didn''t die. After silence, he nodded slightly. Yunbing said very reasonable.


    "Continue."


    "Well, OK. So I think all the disciples and even elders of ontology should learn to use soul guidance. They are not required to learn how to make soul guides, but at least they must be able to use soul guides. "


    "Disciple, do you know what kind of turmoil will be caused in ontology by making such a decision?" The poison didn''t die and asked in a deep voice.


    Yun Bing didn''t even want to think about it and said directly, "the rebellious disciples suppressed it directly! Soul guides can''t increase their combat power by a small amount. When they realize the benefits of soul guides, they won''t say anything more. Of course, the original way of cultivation is the main way, and naturally it can not be abandoned. "


    The poison immortal opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something. Yun Bing said directly, "it takes only a few years, not more than three years, to master the use methods of all kinds of soul guides. But eclectic is by no means a good choice for soul masters with different abilities, and the soul guides suitable for them are also different. Just like choosing the development direction of martial soul, just choose the soul guides suitable for them. It only takes a few months, and it won''t take much time. "


    "In addition, there is another question. I don''t know if the master thought of it." Cloud ice asked faintly.


    Poison does not die, slightly frown, "you say."


    "The noumenon is integrated with the soul guide."


    This sentence came from Yunbing''s mouth, which made the eyes full of vicissitudes of life fluctuate, but he didn''t open his mouth to interrupt Yunbing''s words.


    "The noumenon martial soul has a far greater understanding than ordinary martial souls. More importantly, the part of the noumenon martial soul is also the part of the noumenon soul masters whose body state is far greater than that of ordinary people. If a soul master of our ontological sect who has a hand martial soul uses the soul guide, his hand must bear a lot more than an ordinary soul master, which means that he uses the soul guide beyond his level. "


    Speaking of this, Yunbing moved his eyes from the immortal body, sighed and said, "I believe master must understand what I mean. In the future, the era of soul guide is doomed to be abandoned. It''s not too late to start, master. "


    "My opinion has said all this, and I''ve finished. Then master, I''ll go first."


    Then Yunbing bowed slightly to the poison immortal in meditation and walked out.

 Chapter 145

    "Wait a minute!"


    At the moment when Yunbing was about to step out of the room door, the poison didn''t die and shouted to Yunbing.


    "Disciple, I have to say that you moved me as a teacher."


    At this time, the eyes of the poison immortal looking at Yunbing were full of relief without concealment.


    "To tell you the truth, I can think of what you said as a teacher, but I can''t get through that level in my heart and haven''t taken practical action. But I''m not going to hesitate now. You know more about this matter than you do as a teacher. Moreover, this matter is not a good way. The most important thing is the source of the soul guide. What do you think of this matter, disciple? " Asked the poison immortal.


    Yunbing stopped, turned and said, "this problem is simple. In my opinion, there are three channels. 1¡¢ I remember that our ontological sect cooperated with the heavenly soul Empire and paid the royal family to find some soul mentors to customize soul guides for our ontological disciples; 2¡¢ In cooperation with Shrek college, the development of the soul guidance department of Shrek college is not slow, and Shrek can make it customized; 3¡¢ Dig people from other forces, or find some soul mentors without influence, but there should not be many soul mentors without influence. "


    "Don''t think about it, master Mingde hall. I don''t think they will customize soul guides for our disciples. Even if they agree, they can''t make them for us. They probably won''t make them for us. Maybe we''ll install a remote-control self explosion device on our soul guide and pit us. "


    Poison doesn''t die. He thinks with a low eyebrow. The three methods mentioned by Yun Bing are feasible, but he also thinks of something Yun Bing didn''t think of. Is it tailored to the data of the sect disciples? Then I considered which channel to choose. Mingde hall is really not optional. Yunbing may not know that their hatred between ontology and Mingde hall is not small.


    "Master, you''d better discuss with the elders. It doesn''t take a few days to think about it. "


    "Well, what I said is, let''s hold a meeting as a teacher. Do you want to attend?" He looked up and asked.


    Yun Bing shook and said, "I''ve said everything I should say, and I don''t like to attend such meetings. Just tell me when you decide, master."


    "Yes." The poison didn''t die and didn''t insist. He nodded slightly.


    "Disciple, don''t you think your character is changing slowly?"


    "Huh?" Yun Bing was slightly stunned, and then suddenly surprised. Think about it. It''s true.


    If I had just woke up more than a year ago, I would not have answered the question of immortality.


    "Your recent expression is much more vivid than when you first came. When you first came to ontology, your face was cold and cold. It seemed that no one cared about being busy except yourself, but your expression was richer these days. It seems that the silver fog in your mind has dissipated again. "


    Immediately, the poison didn''t die. He got up from the small seat and came to Yunbing''s body. He explored the silver fog in Yunbing''s mind with mental strength and found that it dissipated a little.


    "At the current rate, it will almost disappear in more than a year."


    Yunbing nodded slightly, but did not relax his vigilance. Who knows if the silver fog will suddenly riot or something.


    Then, the two said a few words, and Yunbing returned to his residence.


    The climate just arrived.


    The blue light on the ice moon flashed, and the snow emperor appeared in front of cloud ice, which was still so ethereal and cold.


    Yun Bing frowned slightly, "why did you come out? My residence is still very close to the residence of those elders with the title of Douluo. Aren''t you afraid of not being found? "


    The snow emperor looked at Yunbing and said faintly, "there is a exquisite fog fairy bell. It''s just that it''s not so easy to find it in your room."


    "Linglong fog fairy bell? What is that? "


    At this moment, Yunbing suddenly felt as if he had forgotten something important.


    The snow emperor took out the exquisite fog Fairy Pendant from his neck and let Yunbing see it clearly.


    "Linglong fog fairy bell is a fairy grass, which can cover the breath after 100000 years of soul and animal repair, and I have a way to cover this breath."


    After the cloud ice was clear, the snow emperor stuffed the exquisite fog fairy bell into his clothes and said at the same time.


    Naturally, she has no desire for fairy grass. She just wants to remember when Yunbing recovers her memory. She doesn''t want to explain more.


    Besides, she didn''t come out to talk about Linglong fog fairy bell.


    "Yun Bing, I ask you, are all the things you just said about the soul guide true?" At this time, the snow emperor''s cold voice was a little heavy.


    Yunbing naturally understood what snow emperor was worried about and nodded seriously, "nature is true. How do you feel about my master''s strength? "


    "Master? What did you say? Shrek''s one, or this one? " Snow emperor asked.


    "Do you know my Shrek teacher? Looks like you stayed in the ice moon when I was in Shrek. Since you both know, I''ll ask both. " Cloud ice said quietly.


    "In terms of strength, it is natural that your Shrek teacher is strong, but now the master is not weak, no less than the existence of my noumenon."


    Then, Yunbing''s eyes fell on the ethereal eyes of snow emperor and said very seriously: "as far as I know, the most powerful soul guide can pose a life threat to my Shrek teacher."


    Suddenly, the snow emperor''s heart was shocked. Has the human soul guide developed to this point?


    "Inevitable?"


    Snow emperor asked aloud. Her tone was a little worried. After all, she was the leader of the far north.


    "About hundreds of thousands of years ago, even millions of years ago, when human beings first appeared, they were still very weak and could only become the food of soul animals. But humans also have strong local, reproductive and learning abilities. With the progress of the times, mankind is also developing. "


    "The soul beast may have existed for thousands of years, but the soul master appears. More and more high-level soul beasts are hunted by humans, and the number of soul beasts will only be less and less. With the development of soul guides, the 100000 year old soul beast would have thought about it ten thousand years ago. How many soul beasts will there be ten thousand years later? Will mankind stop here? " Yun Bing''s tone was cold, as if with a slight irony.


    Snow emperor was silent. Why didn''t she understand what Yunbing said.


    Just now she inadvertently observed the outside world and heard the conversation between Yunbing and poison immortal. She knew about the soul guide, but how could she understand it? Therefore, after hearing the strength of the soul guide, her heart began to be surprised and gradually became heavy.


    "Don''t think too much, just take care of yourself. Want to save the soul beast, unless human beings become extinct, but how is this possible? Or even if you have the ability to destroy mankind, will the divine world accept you at that time? Or are you sure there will be no one in the divine world to organize when human beings are extinct? "


    "Instead of feeling heavy in the world, it''s better to become a God as soon as possible. Maybe you can take advantage of some loopholes in the rules of the divine world to provide some help to the soul beast."


    Yunbing seemed to see the heaviness of the snow emperor, and said. I don''t know if these words are Yun Bing''s real thoughts, but they have played a role in snow emperor.


    The snow emperor sighed softly and returned to the ice moon.


    "Help me prepare some books about soul guides. I want to know."


    "OK."

 Chapter 146

    Three days later, poison undead made a decision with the elders.


    Cooperate with Shrek.


    The news was in a closed state at this time, and the disciples of ontology did not know it. Even this meeting was held secretly.


    To hide some people, like Vina. If Weina knew about it, she would certainly tell the heavenly soul royal family, which would undoubtedly increase the relationship between the two parties.


    However, it may be because of Yunbing that he finally decided to cooperate with Shrek.


    Yunbing just received the notice of immortality, but he didn''t know the process.


    On the fourth day, Mr. Jin unknowingly left ontology and rushed to Shrek.


    In these days, Yun Bing has not only asked a soul Saint elder to bring him back books about soul guides, but also practiced.


    Then, three days later, old Jin came with xuanlao, Qian Duoduo and Fanyu.


    No one knows, Yun Bing naturally knows.


    At this time, Yunbing is also standing in front of xuanlao and others.


    At the moment of seeing Yunbing, the fine light flashed in xuanlao''s eyes. Mu Lao made the right decision. Now Yunbing is much stronger than a year ago.


    The appearance has not changed much, except that it has grown a lot taller, that is, it has changed from long hair to short hair.


    This is about to ask Lei Lao. In the fourth stage, Yunbing''s hair was ugly by lightning on the first day, so he had to shave it all.


    However, because of vitality, after the end of the fourth stage, Yunbing''s hair grew very fast, and now it is almost as short as Beibei''s.


    After Yunbing said hello to old Xuan, old Xuan nodded slightly, "little guy, long time no see. I heard you recognized the old poison monster as a master? "


    "Hum! What, no? "


    The poison doesn''t die first, Leng hum said.


    Cloud ice also nodded slightly.


    "Little guy, don''t care. Mr. Mu won''t blame you. Poison old monster, I''m leaving this time to take Yunbing away. You have no opinion! "


    After Mr. Jin arrived at Shrek, he naturally conveyed the news of Yunbing to Mr. Mu and others. After knowing that Yunbing had become an immortal closing disciple, everyone was a little surprised.


    "Look at my disciple''s own will," he said quietly


    Xuanlao, who was going to argue, was stunned. He looked at the immortal poison and moved. He planned to pinch the immortal poison''s face with his oily hand just holding the chicken leg.


    Then he was directly opened by the poison and said in a cold voice, "xuanzi, what are you doing? Want a fight? "


    The posture of poison not dying made xuanlao a little relieved, but: "poison old monster, I thought you let me switch."


    "Fart! Who can switch, old man? Xuanzi, I think you are getting more and more stupid! " The poison doesn''t die, mocked.


    Xuanlao looked at the poison immortal, didn''t argue with him again, and his tone became serious, "come on, poison old monster, what are you doing? Why should we tailor soul guides for all neizong disciples? He also said that he would cooperate with Shrek. I couldn''t believe it if Lao Jin didn''t go to Shrek this time. "


    "What''s the matter? Nothing, just conform to the development of the times. As for working with you Shrek, it''s just my apprentice. " The poison doesn''t die, said faintly.


    Xuanlao glanced at Yunbing, but didn''t talk to Yunbing. Instead, he asked poison undead seriously: "your ontological sect rejects soul guides more than Shrek! Suddenly he wants to cooperate with Shrek. The soul guide is still the one to cooperate with. No one will believe it! "


    "Well, you asked my disciple. My disciple convinced me." He replied.


    Xuanlao''s face twitched slightly. There''s no need to take one disciple at a time. We all know that Yunbing has accepted you as the closing disciple.


    "Little guy, can you tell us how you persuaded poison not to die?" Xuanlao looked at Yunbing gently and asked.


    After Mr. Jin conveyed the news of cooperation, the most surprised thing was Yan shaozhe. Even he couldn''t believe it. In Yan shaozhe''s opinion, the idea of immortality is almost the same as him. He thinks that the soul teacher is not as good as the soul teacher, and even this psychology is more serious than him. Then, old Jin suddenly conveyed such a message. Could he not be surprised? Even he has begun to reflect. Even ontology has changed. Does he really want to insist?


    Yunbing narrated what he had said to poison undead that day. Suddenly, xuanlao, Qian Duoduo and Fanyu were silent.


    There is no need to hide anything even when the soul of the body uses the soul guide. Even if he doesn''t say it, they can think of it when they look back.


    Qian Duoduo sighed slightly, "I really want Yan shaozhe''s bastard to listen to Yunbing''s words. Even a child can understand the truth. Can''t he understand?"


    A moment later, xuanlao said, "we know the matter, but how do you want to cooperate?"


    "Simply, the soul guidance department of your college has customized soul guidance devices for our inner sect disciples. In addition, some teachers have been sent to teach our inner sect disciples to use soul guidance devices. At the same time, we will also find soul instructors who are willing to join the ontology. And we pay you enough, metal or something. We don''t have many of these things. "


    "Yes, Fan Yu will be here first. First, he will draw appropriate soul guide drawings for your inner sect disciples, and then bring them back to Shrek for production. Metals and materials will be produced by your body. The remuneration will be discussed in detail later." Xuanlao said.


    Poison didn''t die. He nodded and agreed, but his face became serious. In a deep voice, he said coldly: "xuanzi, tailor it to your own measure. Shrek should understand what it means! I''m sure you won''t make any small moves on the soul guide, but I don''t want you to stab us in the back! Don''t blame you then, Shrek. I''m crazy! "


    "Old poison monster, what nonsense are you talking about! We Shrek don''t keep our promise like your ontology. We can rest assured that we will write clearly on the cooperation agreement. Don''t forget there are clouds and ice! " Xuanlao replied coldly.


    "Hum!" The poison didn''t die. He snorted and didn''t speak again.


    Yunbing thought slightly. He was still not good at this kind of thing. He missed such an important point.


    Whether it is the tianhun empire or Shrek college, if the soul guide is customized for the inner sect disciples of ontology, they will certainly know some data, such as martial soul and development direction. If it is the enemy, it is tantamount to letting the enemy master our information, which will undoubtedly be very disadvantageous at that time.


    However, none of Shrek''s sea god Pavilion residents have such an idea. First, Yunbing. Second, it will make them more friends.


    But Yunbing had nothing to say. He looked at poison immortal and xuanlao seriously, which made one of them stunned.


    Xuanlao asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter, little guy?"


    The immortal eyes also flickered with concern.


    "Master, I hope you can beat me seriously!"

 Chapter 147

    "Disciple, what are you talking about? Say it again? "


    Poison undead suspects that there is something wrong with his ears, or Yunbing made the wrong request.


    Xuanlao also looked at Yunbing in surprise.


    "You heard me right. My request is to beat me seriously, so that my body has no resistance and is in an absolutely weak state." Yunbing said it again in a flat voice.


    "Little guy, aren''t you kidding? Why?" Xuanlao frowned and asked suspiciously. He felt that Yunbing could not make such a request without reason. There must be something.


    "The reason is that I have to swallow something, which is very helpful to me, but it can only be effective if I swallow it in a state of no resistance and absolute weakness."


    Yunbing didn''t tell the story of Longdan, but he told the reason. Swallowing the Dragon pill was the result of his careful consideration. Mu Lao once said to let him take it again when he reached the soul saint, but he didn''t practice the body secret method at that time. Now, with his life vortex, I''m afraid there will be no problem.


    Seeing what the poison didn''t die wanted to say, it seemed to refuse. Yunbing said again: "believe me, I won''t shoot for no reason. What I swallow is of great help to me."


    Poison immortal looked at old Xuan, and immediately said, "I know. Tomorrow, let me protect the Dharma for you with the old man xuanzi."


    "Never die? Poison old monster, just like how young you are. " Old Xuan glanced at the poison immortal.


    "Hum!"


    The poison didn''t die. Cold hum didn''t say anything.


    After several people talked about some details of cooperation, they planned to leave respectively. Old Xuan arranged a room for old Jin. Fan Yu had a night''s rest and started work tomorrow.


    When Yunbing and xuanlao walk out of the immortal room, the room arranged by old Jin is still close to Yunbing and in the same direction.


    Yunbing is at the end of the line. Suddenly, the sail feather in the team is half a step behind and walks side by side with Yunbing.


    "Yun Bing, do you still have an impression on me?"


    Slightly stunned, the cloud ice shook his head.


    Fan Yu was not surprised. He nodded and whispered, "come back with us this time. The exchange time is almost here. Zhou Yi was worried about you when she knew about you. "


    "Zhou Yi...?"


    "Zhou Yi is my wife, the head teacher when you just entered Shrek." Sail feather gently explained.


    Did you enter Zhou Yi''s class? Yunbing thought secretly.


    "Well, OK, Miss Fan, I know. I''ll follow you back."


    Fan Yu smiled and nodded.


    "Yuhao is now studying at the Royal soul guidance College of sun and moon. Wang Dong is here. They all miss you."


    Yunbing and Fanyu chatted as they walked. Although the voice was small, xuanlao people could hear it clearly.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    A crowd gathered in Yunbing''s room, with less money, more Fan Yu and more Lei Lao.


    The poison didn''t die. He looked at Yun Bing seriously and said in a deep voice, "are you sure you want to do this?"


    Yunbing nodded seriously.


    "OK, I know."


    "Teacher, leave me a little consciousness so that I won''t be in a coma." Said Yun Bing. Without consciousness, he can''t swallow the Dragon pill.


    Xuanlao said, "don''t worry, little guy, I''m watching."


    Yunbing answered and didn''t say anything more. He motioned to the immortal poison that he was ready.


    A trace of intolerance flashed in the immortal poison''s eyes, and then the dark green light in his hand gushed out and photographed Yunbing out of thin air.


    Then, a dark green palm light and shadow photographed Yunbing.


    Then, a violent pain swept through Yunbing''s whole body. Yunbing snorted and fell to the ground. Soon, blood filled his whole body and penetrated his clothes.


    As Yun Bing said, he only left a little vague consciousness.


    With pain, he sat up with his knees crossed. A white bead as jade appeared in Yunbing''s hand. It was the Dragon pill.


    Then, Yunbing directly put the Dragon pill into his mouth and swallowed it.


    Seeing the bead, xuanlao exclaimed, "dragon pill?! Mu Lao gave the Dragon pill to Yunbing? This little guy is crazy! With his current strength, how can he swallow the Dragon pill! "


    Mu Lao once wanted to use Longdan to help him break through. Naturally, he knew that not only he, but also many sulao in Poseidon Pavilion knew it.


    The poison didn''t die, so he hurriedly said, "xuanzi, what do you mean? Is Longdan the white bead just? "


    Then, old Xuan told the story of long Dan to poison undead again, "although long Dan has been raised by mu laowen for a hundred years, his power is still extremely overbearing, so he can''t directly absorb it with his current strength."


    "Old and immortal, why didn''t you say it earlier!" There was an anxious look in the immortal tone.


    "Old poison monster, you''re not stupid. How could I know that what this little guy is going to swallow is long Dan! Besides, don''t worry too much. The little guy should be sure, or he wouldn''t do it. " Xuanlao said.


    Poison immortal looked at xuanlao with anger, "don''t worry, I don''t worry. I''ll force the Dragon pill out now."


    Poison doesn''t die. He does what he says and moves. He comes behind Yunbing and plans to force Longdan.


    Xuanlao didn''t stop. He agreed with the practice of immortality. Yunbing just swallowed the Dragon pill and won''t start to absorb and integrate so soon.


    Unfortunately, both were wrong.


    Long Dan went down the throat of Yun Bing and came to his chest. The quiet vortex of life suddenly burst out a terrible suction and sucked long Dan into it.


    This was not even thought of by Yun Bing.


    After being sucked into the life vortex, the Dragon pill was quickly dissolved. For a time, the life vortex changed directly from green to green gold.


    At the next moment, a layer of light golden light began to escape from the green gold vortex, and the soft golden light spread to the whole body of cloud ice with the green gold vortex as the center.


    Then, a powerful golden halo spread from Yunbing''s body, which directly made the poison immortal retreat a few steps.


    The faces of xuanlao, jinlao and leilao suddenly appeared surprised!


    The idea in their hearts at this time is impossible.


    What level does poison not kill? Now, he was shocked back a few steps by the power from Yunbing''s body. This is simply a fantasy.


    Surprise also appeared on the immortal face.


    Soon, xuanlao reacted and said, "poison old monster, come here. I''m afraid it''s the power of the Dragon pill. It seems that this little guy is really sure that he can integrate the Dragon pill. It''s not too late for you to do it again when something goes wrong. If this little guy really directly integrates Longdan, it will undoubtedly be a great benefit. "


    These words made poison immortal stop, frown and carefully observe the clouds and ice.

 Chapter 148

    The golden halo continuously diffuses from the green golden vortex at the chest and integrates into the body of cloud ice.


    The gold of the green gold vortex is also disappearing bit by bit. It is obvious that the life vortex is helping Yunbing integrate the power of Longdan and wants to melt the blood of Yunbing.


    While the whirlpool of life sends out the power of the Dragon pill, it also emits terrible vitality and melts into the flesh of cloud ice.


    For a time, the green halo and the golden halo were intertwined and flashed under the body surface of cloud and ice. The whole room was full of life and light, comfortable and warm.


    Some people are surprised because Yunbing''s life and body secret method is improving at a very fast speed. If Yunbing''s breath is not still thick, he will interrupt Yunbing. Pulling out seedlings to encourage is not a good thing, although it is in the aspect of flesh.


    With the continuous integration of golden energy into Yunbing''s blood, Yunbing''s whole body is full of green light and golden light. On his body surface, a layer of fine scales begin to appear. The scales are golden and not mixed with green color. The fine scales gradually become larger and cover the whole body. Only Yunbing''s face has not been covered by scales.


    Xuanzi outside was slightly surprised, "is this the dragon scale? The dragon scale of the bright holy dragon? "


    The scales on Yun Bing''s body are very similar to those when Mu Lao used Wu soul.


    Not only the body surface, now if someone can see Yunbing''s body, they will find that Yunbing''s meridians, blood, internal organs, and even the spiritual sea are also stained with a layer of green and golden light.


    Moreover, under the interweaving of the power of long Dan and vitality, Yunbing''s injuries healed. Soon, the blood scabs on Yunbing fell off and exposed his intact skin, as if he had not been injured a moment ago.


    At the same time, the power of Longdan and vitality makes Yunbing''s meridians, bones and internal organs more and more powerful.


    Dragon pill and life body secret method are being fused at the same time.


    The fusion speed is very fast, and the scales on Yunbing''s body gradually begin to appear edges and corners, and become more thick and gorgeous. If the scales on Yunbing''s body before were the scales of young dragons, then the Dragon scales on Yunbing''s body at this time are the scales of mature dragons.


    Although the dragon scale is pure gold, the green halo representing life also flows around the cloud ice.


    The secret method of life and body made rapid progress. I don''t know how long later, Yunbing''s face without dragon scale was covered with a layer of green light, just like Jasper.


    Poison undead whispered: "life body secret method into Dacheng..."


    The thought of xuanlao moved slightly, and the body secret method


    The process of integration is very smooth.


    I don''t know how long later, the green and gold vortex on Yunbing''s chest, its gold, that is, the power of Longdan, is running out, and the integration is about to end.


    Just then, suddenly, Yunbing opened her eyes, and her golden pupils were full of indifference.


    Let poison immortal and xuanlao be stunned.


    Just when they thought Yunbing had successfully fused the Dragon pill, Yunbing''s hands made an action.


    The green ripples began to wave from the cloud ice.


    "This is..." the poison didn''t die. He was stunned. He immediately thought of what it was and said in a deep voice: "disciple, stop!"


    If the poison didn''t die, he immediately saw that Yunbing was planning to practice the innate secret method.


    But it''s too late. Yunbing understands heaven and earth with vitality, affects the power of heaven and earth, washes himself, and then runs through the body with the power of heaven and earth.


    There are four steps in the innate secret method. The step of penetrating the body is undoubtedly the most painful. Even if Yunbing has a life vortex, it is inevitable. Penetrating the body is equivalent to completely tearing the body apart and reassembling it. It''s strange that it doesn''t hurt.


    The first part of cultivating the innate secret method requires countless spiritual objects, but Yunbing is directly replaced by vitality.


    The life vortex rises slowly from the chest. At this time, there is no power of long Dan in the life vortex.


    The majestic vitality began to flow into the body from the vortex of life. The rich breath of life made Lei Lao slightly for a while, but he found that the vitality would not be absorbed, as if they were cloud ice and did not belong to others.


    As time passed, poison immortal and xuanlao''s eyes were full of worry, because Yunbing''s lovely face was ferocious at this time, as if he was enduring great pain.


    "Poison old monster, the integration of dragon Dan should have ended long ago. Why does this little guy look so painful?!"


    "Xuanzi, shut up. I''m more worried than you. Disciple is practicing a secret method of our ontological sect. While practicing, it will be accompanied by great pain. I wanted to stop it, but when I think of what you said, I shouldn''t do anything I''m not sure of. With the successful integration of Longdan, I hesitated for a moment, which didn''t stop me. " The poison doesn''t die, he said in a deep voice.


    This time, Xuan Lao stopped talking and stared at Yun Bing.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed, and Yunbing''s face was never better. The severe pain lasted three days and three nights, and several people who were not killed by poison also guarded for three days and three nights.


    If you change another one, you may not be able to support it on the first day.


    At first, I was worried about the immortality of poison. Once the cultivation of innate secret method fails, the consequences are not light. Now there is another expectation. After all, no one has successfully practiced the innate secret method for many years.


    The fifth day, afternoon.


    The poison guarding Yunbing didn''t die. All of them looked very active.


    Dong Dong, Dong Dong! A powerful heartbeat suddenly sounded, which made several people slightly stunned.


    Immediately, a surprise flashed in his eyes, "it''s successful."


    Xuanlao was stunned. "Is this a sign of success?"


    "No, it''s a sign of success. I tell you, with my disciple''s current strength, it''s no problem to kill ordinary soul saints alone. " Said the poison.


    "Poison old monster, are you sure?" Xuanlao has some letters.


    Glancing at xuanlao, he said, "feel my disciple''s soul power level!"


    The xuanlao stared and was slightly surprised, "soul king?!"


    "Thanks to you, you''re still a super Douluo. You haven''t felt my soul power breakthrough these days." The poison doesn''t die, mocked.


    Xuanlao glanced at the poison and didn''t speak. The energy fluctuation on Yunbing''s body these days is a little miscellaneous, including vitality, the power of heaven and earth, soul power, the power of dragon elixir, and even spiritual power. Among them, the fluctuation of vitality, the power of heaven and earth and the power of dragon elixir is the strongest. He may really ignore the soul power.


    At dusk, Yunbing opened his eyes.


    With the moment Yunbing stood up, the Golden Dragon scales on her body began to retreat quickly, or integrated into Yunbing''s body.


    The golden pupil also changed to green again.


    In fact, after Yun Bing successfully practiced the first step of the innate secret method, he didn''t wake up immediately, but felt his body first. Only after successful cultivation, he felt the great changes in bones, flesh and blood, meridians and so on.


    Moreover, there seems to be some changes in the life body secret method and the congenital secret method.

 Chapter 149

    "How''s it going, little guy?" Old Xuan asked softly.


    "Very good, but it takes a few days to adapt in strength. This time the flesh has improved too much."


    The poison didn''t die and asked, "disciple, did you succeed?"


    "It worked, but there was a problem." Said Yun Bing.


    "Huh? What''s the problem? "


    "Dacheng''s life body secret method seems to be integrated with the innate secret method."


    After that, Yunbing held it in two circles. At the next moment, green lines began to appear on Yunbing''s body, and there was no change in other places.


    "What a strong blood gas fluctuation!" Xuanlao was surprised.


    "Of course, don''t look at the secret method of that sect."


    Xuanlao glanced at him and said nothing.


    "Because my life body secret Dharma has been completed and the promotion of dragon pill, the first step to cultivate the innate secret Dharma has not increased much in terms of physique, but made my body more perfect. Later, I don''t know why, the life body secret method was actively combined with the congenital secret method. " Yun Bing explained.


    "When it comes to dragon Dan, little guy, the energy contained in dragon Dan is huge enough to help a person rise to the limit, but out of dragon scale and physique, I don''t seem to feel anything else." Old Xuan asked.


    Yun Bing shook his head, "the power of long Dan has basically been integrated into my blood, but it hasn''t been fully brought into play, but it will slowly improve my flesh."


    "Little guy, your tone seems to care about the flesh. Can I ask why?


    Yunbing looked at xuanlao, thought about it, didn''t hide it, and said quietly, "my soul core goal is the complementarity of yin and Yang, not the resonance method."


    Whether before or after amnesia, Yunbing''s soul core goal is to complement Yin and Yang. Otherwise, he will not risk failure to practice the innate secret method. The stronger the body, the better.


    However... His mental strength needs to be improved. His mental strength is not bad, but it is not too strong. If he is promoted by class, he will surpass xuanlao at the limit. It is estimated that he can''t even reach the level of Mu Lao.


    Xuanlao, poison immortal, Jin Lao and Lei Lao are all shocked by their bodies. They are all title duels. How can they not understand the meaning of complementary Yin and Yang.


    Xuanlao took a deep look at Yunbing. "Come on, little guy. Speak in time if you need anything. Shrek is standing behind you."


    "Ontology is the same." Said the poison in a deep voice.


    Yunbing nodded and said nothing more.


    "Well, little guy, take a break. In a few days, Fanyu''s work will be almost finished. Then, go back together." Xuanlao road.


    After a few more words, they left one after another, leaving Yunbing alone.


    Yunbing didn''t rest immediately. After leaving the door, he went to the place of secret Dharma cultivation. This time, he improved too much and his strength increased too much. He had to adapt.


    In the five days of Yunbing merging with Longdan, the inner disciples of ontology sect and a group of elders burst into flames.


    On the second day after xuanlao people came, the matter of measuring the soul guide for neizong disciples spread. For a time, there was constant discussion and opposition.


    Some people even directly opposed it. These people will no doubt not be directly suppressed by the title Douluo level elders.


    This approach is undoubtedly very effective. After suppressing several people, they did not dare to stand up against it, but became a private discussion.


    However, there is another phenomenon. Some people deliberately shut down to oppose the assembly of soul guides. Undoubtedly, these people will not be dragged out directly.


    There are not many disciples of the inner sect of ontology, even with the elders.


    After nearly ten days, Fan Yu recorded all the poison and didn''t die. Then the neizong meeting was held to tell Yunbing''s opinions. Then there were a lot less comments and objections.


    It took a lot longer than expected, because Fan Yu also popularized the types of soul guides for neizong disciples.


    And Vina obviously thought of something. Fanyu knew her as a princess of a country.


    However, the fact that the ontological sect accepted the soul guide also surprised her.


    Depending on the situation, ontology cooperates with Shrek. The direction is soul guide. Weina thought and went to Yunbing again.


    Yunbing didn''t shut her out this time. After some discussion, Weina left, but her face was obviously a little bad.


    Then, Vina sent a message to her father.


    This day is also when Yunbing plans to leave.


    "Brother Yunbing, I heard you''re going out. When will you come back?" Ye Qiyue asked this morning.


    "More than a year."


    "It''s a long time. Brother Yunbing should pay attention to safety. Qiyue will practice well."


    Yunbing gently touched Ye Qiyue''s head without saying anything.


    In this year, ye Qiyue''s martial spirit also awakened, and her martial spirit was quite unexpected. Unexpectedly, it was hair, and her innate soul force was not low.


    After ye Qiyue left, Yunbing went to the immortal room.


    "Master, we''ll leave this afternoon."


    "Well, after going to Shrek, don''t forget the scroll given to you by the teacher and the cultivation of innate secret method." The poison doesn''t die.


    Yun Bing nodded slightly to show understanding.


    "Go, remember, don''t lose to another disciple of moon." Poison doesn''t die. It''s impossible to say no to his brother''s death.


    Yunbing agreed and walked out of the door.


    afternoon.


    After several people were ready, xuanlao took Yunbing and several people went in the direction of Shrek.


    "Little guy, let''s go back to Shrek first or go to the star forest first. You''re at level 50 and need a soul ring." Xuanlao asked Yunbing.


    Yunbing was slightly stunned and looked hesitant.


    Seeing that Yunbing was there, xuanlao gave Yunbing time to think.


    As everyone knows, Yunbing is thinking about the fifth soul ring. His first six soul rings don''t need to be hunted, but can be derived by himself. If you go with xuanlao, it will be exposed directly.


    If he doesn''t go, after returning to Shrek, someone will take him in a few days. It''s still possible to be exposed. He is thinking about it.


    "How''s it going? Little fellow, have you thought about it? "


    "Go back to Shrek first." Yunbing decided to delay for a while.


    "Yes."


    After they left the ontology, the next morning, Yunbing saw the gate of Shrek college.


    Then, xuanlao took him directly to the Poseidon Pavilion.


    Qian Duoduo and Fan Yu have been following. The residents of Poseidon Pavilion need to know the news of cooperation with ontology.


    I saw the Poseidon pavilion from a distance. It seemed that four people were fighting in front of the Poseidon Pavilion. It was clear that they were two to two, three men and one woman.


    There are three people watching, two women and one man.


    Xuanlao''s eyes flashed and looked at Yunbing who was flying with his wrist. "Little guy, are you interested in getting in?"


    "Huh? Do you want to intervene in their battle? " Yun Bing asked suspiciously.


    When Yunbing asked this sentence, xuanlao also stopped flying.


    Xuanlao and Yunbing''s words, Qian Duoduo and Fanyu also listened clearly, and they were also very interested.


    "Yes, little guy, you do..."

 Chapter 150

    After xuanlao finished speaking in Yunbing''s ear, Yunbing nodded slightly.


    "OK."


    Then, xuanlao turned to Qian Duoduo and Fanyu and said, "you all heard me! Is there anything I said? "


    Qian Duoduo smiled, "yes, naturally. I''m also curious about this little guy and who is better than them. "


    With that, Qian Duoduo took out a human skin mask from the storage soul guide, which was as thin as cicada wings and looked very advanced. Then he directly handed it to Yunbing with a smile.


    "Little guy, take it with you. As long as you don''t show a familiar smell, make sure they don''t recognize it."


    After Yunbing received it, he took a look and took it on his face. In the next moment, Yunbing suddenly changed into a person. Her ordinary face is no longer lovely. She attracts people''s attention for her short green hair and green pupils.


    Fan Yu frowned slightly, "I''m afraid those children will recognize it. Take this with you."


    Immediately, Fan Yu also handed out a half face mask, and his eyes were covered with a layer of yellow flakes. After wearing it, he could not see the pupil of Yunbing, but it did not affect Yunbing''s line of sight.


    Only the hair attached a layer of xuanlao''s soul power, making it look like earthy yellow.


    Xuanlao glanced at Yunbing and nodded with satisfaction. "Well, you''ve grown a lot over the past year. Remember what I told you to make sure they don''t recognize you."


    "Yes, I''ll go."


    Then Yunbing took out a flying soul guide and put it on it and flew to the four people who were fighting. After all, there was still some distance between his place and the four people who were fighting.


    Why not use the polar ice bird? Xuanlao has discussed with him. He will not use not only the extremely cold ice bird, but also the life vortex. He will only use the power outside the martial soul and soul ring.


    In front of Poseidon Pavilion.


    "Younger martial sister Xiao, your Sansheng town soul must be getting more and more abnormal." Feng Yi looked at the three tripods that sealed his way in front of him and had a slight headache.


    "So, senior Feng Yi, you should be careful!" Xiao Xiao said mischievously.


    Beibei competes with Xu Sanshi. Xu Sanshi can''t help Beibei. Beibei is also very uncomfortable with Xu Sanshi''s defense,


    Xiao Xiao''s body is full of yellow and purple, while Feng Yi''s body is full of yellow and purple, but judging from the fluctuation of soul power, he is about to be promoted to the soul king.


    Beibei and Xu Sanshi are both soul kings, and all soul rings are the best match.


    The three people watching the battle were Ma Xiaotao in red, Jiang Nannan in inner courtyard school uniform and Wang Dong, although Wang Dong was also a woman.


    At this time, Ma Xiaotao''s look moved and shouted to Feng Yi, "be careful!"


    Feng Yi was stunned. Be careful? Be careful what?


    At the next moment, Yunbing''s fist has arrived and goes to Feng Yi trapped by Xiao Xiao. At this time, his body was covered with green and gold lines.


    Just as Yun Bing was about to hit Feng Yi with a fist, a dark golden tripod stood in front of Feng Yi, which was the soul of Sansheng town who had used the power of the tripod.


    The fist collided with the tripod abruptly, and the green gold and dark gold halos rippled out at the same time, sending out violent fluctuations! The next moment, Xiaoxiao''s pupil shrinks.


    Yunbing''s fist directly drove back the soul tripod of Sansheng Town, and made the soul tripod of Sansheng town hit Feng Yi. Feng Yi only felt that an irresistible force came. In an instant, he smashed into the ground with the soul tripod of Sansheng town.


    At the moment when Yunbing landed, a dragon claw shrouded in thunder grabbed Yunbing''s chest. Beibei''s first soul skill, thunder dragon claw.


    With the anger on Ma Xiaotao''s face, did someone dare to attack them? I''m still tired of living before Poseidon Pavilion, right! Just as Ma Xiaotao was about to start, a gentle voice came into Ma Xiaotao''s ears. Suddenly, the anger on her face disappeared.


    And Jiang Nannan''s face flashed a bright color, and it was obvious that someone also gave her a voice.


    Then Wang Dong didn''t, his eyes were fierce, and the goddess of light butterfly appeared behind him. It was still so magnificent. It set off Wang Dong''s handsome and extraordinary. Circles of soul rings rose from him. It was yellow, purple and black. It was already a soul king.


    If Yunbing has a memory, he will be surprised that Wang Dong''s cultivation level has exceeded Feng Yi.


    In the face of Beibei''s thunder dragon claw, Yunbing didn''t avoid anything. The green lines on Beibei''s body glittered slightly. The same punch blew out, and the green halo rippled, which shook Beibei''s thunder dragon claw. The collision between claw and fist caused Beibei to retreat for many steps.


    The thunder and lightning carried by thunder dragon claw did not have any impact on Yunbing. After all, his 100 day thunder and lightning was not suffered in vain.


    After Beibei stopped, his face became more dignified. He didn''t think Yunbing was the enemy. If it was the enemy, I''m afraid sister Xiaotao had already shot.


    Glancing at Ma Xiaotao, who is looking at this scene with great interest, Beibei is more convinced that the person in front of her is not an enemy.


    Yunbing doesn''t know what Beibei is thinking, but he won''t stop. He makes a sudden force under his feet and goes towards Xiaoxiao like a sliding shovel. Yunbing''s idea is very simple. He should first solve the problem of being weak.


    The right fist was clenched, the halo of green and gold rippled out, and the golden dragon scale flashed away. Yunbing used his best in this fist.


    So far, Yunbing has not understood the unity of heaven and man, nor has he understood too advanced combat skills.


    At this time, a shock came, and the black halo rippled out like water ripples. The ground began to crack and even sink slightly. Xu Sanshi''s first soul skill, xuanming earthquake.


    However, the next scene made Xu Sanshi feel uncomfortable. The Vertigo effect carried by the black halo shrouded Yunbing, but the green and gold lines on Yunbing were slightly shocked, and then the black halo dissipated.


    Xiao Xiao didn''t hesitate. When Xu Sanshi made the xuanming earthquake, Xiao Xiao also made the tripod earthquake. Don''t forget that Xiao Xiao''s Sansheng town soul tripod is still in the state of increasing the power of the third soul technology tripod.


    Yunbing''s eyes flashed, closed his fist, pointed his toes and jumped up. In the air, Wang Dong''s eyes coagulated. He didn''t expect that he had just stepped in the battle and found an opportunity.


    Wang Dong''s first Soul Ring lit up. The next moment, a sharp golden light edge was formed on the wings of the goddess of light butterfly, and his body moved towards the cloud and ice.


    Beibei came to the back of Yunbing at the same time. The thunder light on her right arm was flashing, and the fourth soul ring was shining. Lightning rushed out of Beibei madly, forming a lightning dragon head to attack Yunbing''s back.


    At the same time, a figure appeared on the left side of Yunbing, which used the second soul force to speed up and the electric claw cutting of the fourth soul technique to seal the game. At this time, his right wolf claw glittered with a yellow light, cutting towards the cloud ice.


    Facing the attack of the three, Yunbing''s eyes were indifferent. At the next moment, the green and gold lines were generous, and the sound of strong beating came from his heart. Even Ma Xiaotao and Jiang Nannan who were watching the war could hear it clearly.


    When people wondered what it was, another voice came out.

 Chapter 151

    It was a low voice, which came from Yunbing''s mouth, like a dragon chant. Then, the Golden Dragon scales spread all over Yunbing''s body.


    Beibei exclaimed, "bright holy dragon?!"


    At the moment when Beibei exclaimed, Mu Lao in Poseidon Pavilion slowly opened his turbid eyes. His eyes were full of joy and admiration. He underestimated Yunbing, or the cultivation method of ontology. With his eyesight, he could not see that Yunbing could absorb dragon pill, which was inseparable from this body.


    At the moment when the dragon scale appeared, a long white sword appeared in Yunbing''s hand on Yunbing''s right hand. It was the white Xuan sword. The right hand held the sword, the body twisted, and the left hand stretched out at the same time, facing the thunder dragon head.


    The sword intersected with the winged guillotine. The terrible power from the Bai Xuan sword changed Wang Dong''s face, and then he flew out upside down.


    The left hand directly and hard regretted Beibei''s thunder dragon head. The blue and purple lightning, the golden dragon scale halo and the green and gold ripples were mixed. Feng Yi''s electric claw grabbed Yunbing''s chest, but only left a few white marks on Yunbing''s chest.


    Feng Yi''s face changed, and then the second soul skill speed wind claw attack. However, Yun Bing won''t let Feng Yi attack him directly this time. The white Xuan sword in his right hand quickly cut out and intersected with Feng Yi''s wolf claw, making a sound similar to metal collision.


    As a result, Feng Yi, a sensitive attacking soul master, naturally had a great difference from Yun Bing''s strength, and Feng Yi hit the ground again.


    The cloud ice''s left arm dropped and obviously received no small injury. Then, the cloud ice fell to the ground.


    The Golden Dragon scales also dissipated slowly.


    Yun Bing frowned and looked at his left arm. Although he could move, he was not flexible. It can only be said that it is Beibei''s fourth soul skill


    Thunder Dragon Head and electric claw cutting are also the fourth soul skill, but their power is very poor. After all, Beibei and Feng Yi have a strong attack system and a sensitive attack system.


    "Who is your excellency? Sister Xiaotao didn''t do it. I''m afraid it''s also our senior! I dare ask the senior why he suddenly started. "


    Beibei asked in a deep voice.


    Yunbing didn''t answer. The white and black sword in his right hand radiated a faint cold light in the sunlight.


    "Beibei, why are you talking so much nonsense with him! Beat it first! After beating, see if he dares to say it! " There was some anger in Xu Sanshi''s voice. Whoever is suddenly attacked will not be happy.


    Yunbing glanced at Xu Sanshi. In an instant, his body flashed. Bai xuanjian directly cut horizontally towards Xu Sanshi. A bad smile suddenly flashed on Xu Sanshi''s face. Now he also knew that Yunbing was not an enemy, so he relaxed a lot.


    The xuanming replacement is launched at the next moment, and the target is Beibei. At the next moment, Beibei and Xu Sanshi exchange positions, and the opposite direction of cloud ice attack is Beibei.


    The attack of cloud and ice has arrived. Beibei still glances at Xu Sanshi with anger.


    Then, lightning poured out from Beibei and turned into a power grid, affecting cloud ice, soul technology and thunder!


    "You don''t have to fight. I''ll compete with the senior students alone." While using soul skills, Beibei shouted at the same time.


    As soon as Xiao Xiao''s movements stopped, he stopped and began to watch the station.


    Xiao Xiao came to Ma Xiaotao and asked, "sister Xiaotao, who is this senior? So strong, but now he doesn''t even use soul skills. "


    Ma Xiaotao stretched out and bounced Xiaoxiao''s head. "You''re wrong. He hasn''t even used the martial spirit."


    "Ah?! That dragon scale just now, isn''t it? No, there is also the green and gold pattern of the senior. Maybe this is the martial spirit, but the senior didn''t use the soul ring. " Whistling.


    Ma Xiaotao shook his head slightly and said with a smile, "you''ll know later. And I didn''t say he was your senior."


    "Huh? Not a senior? The inner courtyard teacher? " Xiao Xiao wondered.


    But Ma Xiaotao just smiled and didn''t answer Xiao Xiao again.


    Jiang Nan seemed to have guessed something, and her eyes were happy.


    It was Mu Lao who just gave a voice to Ma Xiaotao and Jiang Nannan, but mu Lao just told Ma Xiaotao the identity of Yun Bing.


    However, Ma Xiaotao now has a serious heart. Xiaoyunbing has grown to this point a few years ago


    In the battle just now, it seems that Yun Bing has the upper hand, but in fact, only Feng Yi has suffered some minor injuries, and the others have no injuries.


    At this time, Yunbing doesn''t know when she has put away Bai Xuan''s sword and Beibei''s fists. Beibei is at a disadvantage. Beibei is forced to retreat by Yunbing.


    Suddenly, during the stalemate, Beibei changed. The deep dragon chant sounded from his mouth. The blue and purple electric light around him gradually became brighter and brighter, and gradually changed from blue and purple to gold.


    Yunbing found that the thick scales on Beibei became transparent, just like a layer of golden crystal, and the strong smell of light began to rise.


    Then Beibei stretched out a pair of dragon claws, and there was a dense thunder in the palm of the Dragon claws, like a forest composed of lightning.


    Yunbing frowned slightly and stopped his action. He could see that Beibei''s move needed time. Of course, he could interrupt Beibei, but he wanted to see it.


    However, he also needs to be ready to welcome. The golden dragon scale covers the whole body of cloud ice again.


    Xiao Xiao and the others didn''t bother.


    At the next moment, the golden light fused with Beibei''s two dragon palms, making the lightning forest turn into a golden lightning light ball and blast towards the cloud and ice.


    Yun Bing was stunned. He guessed wrong?! Don''t you prepare for Beibei''s move?


    No, Yunbing is right. Beibei also knows that Yunbing may interrupt him. That attack is just delaying time.


    Then, the white Xuan sword appeared in Yunbing''s hand again, and the soul force penetrated. The three light blue lines on the white Xuan sword emitted a slight light. The next second, Yunbing split out of thin air, and a light blue sword Qi collided with the golden thunder ball, making a violent roar.


    After that, Bai xuanjian disappeared, and Yun Bing closed his eyes.


    Xiao Xiao and others have some doubts. What is this to do?


    Then, the fifth Soul Ring on Beibei suddenly shines. Beibei''s right hand dragon claw turns into an ordinary hand, but the palm is covered with a layer of dragon scale. The golden dragon scale is very similar to the dragon scale on Yunbing.


    In the Poseidon Pavilion, Mu Lao whispered, "it''s still a little reluctantly..."


    Then, the shadow of the bright holy dragon appeared behind Beibei. Her right hand was like turning into a golden crystal. The next moment, Beibei''s feet worked hard, her body moved, and came towards the cloud and ice. At this time, Beibei no longer used fists, claws, but palms.


    The target is Yunbing''s shoulder and chest.

 Chapter 152

    At the next moment.


    Yunbing also suddenly opened his eyes. At this moment, Yunbing seemed to integrate with the surrounding heaven and earth. Immediately, he punched into the void in front of him, as if someone was in front of him.


    Then, a small as like as two peas, the same shadow and the same color as the cloud ice. The light and shadow were mixed with green gold and gold, and the mental wave and soul movement fluctuated. Then, they went straight to Beibei.


    Beibei''s face changed. He knew he couldn''t resist the blow. Xu Sanshi is willing to help Beibei resist, but it''s too late.


    Just then, a soft golden awn floated out of the Poseidon pavilion to help Beibei block the cloud ice attack.


    Beibei sees this, his body is shocked, and the virtual shadow of the bright holy dragon behind him obviously flows out of the corner of his mouth immediately.


    The Dragon scales and green and gold lines on Yunbing''s body also quickly receded.


    Seeing this, Xiao Xiao came forward to hold Beibei and asked with concern, "elder martial brother, are you okay?"


    Beibei stopped Xiaoxiao''s help and said, "don''t worry, I''m fine. I don''t have complete control over the move of the Dragon Emperor breaking evil crack. I just used it forcibly and was eaten back. It''s good to practice for two days. "


    On one side, Wang Dong came to Yunbing and glared at Yunbing, "Hey! Who the hell are you? "


    Yunbing glanced at Wang Dong and didn''t say much to Wang Dong. He knew it was Wang Dong from the goddess of light butterfly just now.


    Seeing that Yunbing didn''t answer, when Wang Dong wanted to ask again, the next scene made him stay there.


    Xu Sanshi, Xiao Xiao, Feng Yi and Bei Bei all had the same reaction as Wang Dong.


    A green light appeared in Yunbing''s hand. The green light slowly floated out, expanded rapidly and wrapped Beibei. The soul skill of cloud ice, the light of life.


    Two or three minutes later, the light of life separated from Beibei and returned to Yunbing''s body. Beibei''s face also looked better.


    At this time, Wang Dong finally reacted, stretched out his hands, grabbed Yunbing''s shoulder, and asked excitedly: "Yunbing! You are Yun Bing, aren''t you? "


    Yunbing naturally no longer hid, took off the half face mask and revealed the green pupils.


    On Yunbing''s hair, the soul power belonging to xuanlao also dissipated at this time and became a short green hair.


    Seeing this, Beibei and Xu Sanshi looked at each other. They had determined that this was Yunbing.


    Finally, Yunbing took out her human skin mask and restored her lovely face, but her eyes were very indifferent.


    After seeing Yunbing''s face, Wang Dong was even more surprised. He directly gave Yunbing a big hug, "xiaoyunbing, you''re finally back!"


    Xiaoxiao and Beibei also came up with surprise, because according to the time, Yunbing will be back in a few months.


    Yun Bing: "


    Does he have such a good relationship with Wang Dong? If Wang Dong is really a man


    After Wang Dong released, Xu Sanshi directly hugged Yunbing''s shoulder and said, "come on, brother Yunbing, what do you mean? When they come back together, they''ll give us a slap in the face, won''t they? "


    Ma Xiaotao came forward and pulled away Xu Sanshi. At the same time, he said, "even if I don''t give you a bully, has your ever beaten xiaoyunbing?"


    "Er..." Xu Sanshi''s face suddenly froze. According to what he had just seen, he seemed really unable to fight.


    "Don''t forget, Yunbing hasn''t used martial spirit yet." Xiao Xiao mended a knife on one side.


    Suddenly, Xu Sanshi ran to one side to draw a circle. Brother Yunbing was too bullying!


    Jiang Nannan came to Yunbing and said softly, "Yunbing, long time no see."


    Yunbing is in a mess at this time, because they are greeting him in Beibei. His memory fluctuates constantly, and a familiar feeling comes from it.


    When Jiang Nannan greeted him, his memory fluctuated the most, but Yunbing felt very strange. He could vaguely guess that this was Jiang Nannan.


    At this time, xuanlao''s voice came, "well, little guys, don''t ask again. Yunbing''s memory hasn''t recovered."


    Immediately, xuanlao''s body also fell in front of the crowd.


    Xuanlao made everyone feel a little lost, especially Jiang Nannan was a little sad after seeing Yunbing''s indifferent eyes.


    At this time, Mu Lao''s voice also came into everyone''s ears.


    "Come in, children."


    Meeting, Yun Bing didn''t say much, and he didn''t know what to say, but at the moment, he hopes to recover his memory as soon as possible.


    Yunbing walks in the middle of the crowd, and Xiao Xiao suddenly comes up, "Yunbing, you should recover your memory quickly. Do you still need the soul bone skill and life sound seal of your emerald rabbit ear? I burn my own voice on it. "


    Yunbing was slightly stunned and nodded. He knew the ability of life sound printing, but he didn''t check whether there was sound recorded on it.


    Xiao Xiao nodded with a smile and stopped talking.


    After entering Poseidon Pavilion, Yunbing looked around. But he found a man like him, Jiang Nannan. Obviously, Jiang Nannan also entered Poseidon Pavilion for the first time.


    The crowd soon came to Mu Lao.


    On the cloud ice, he bowed slightly and shouted, "teacher."


    Mu Lao opened his eyes and nodded kindly, "welcome back, child. From the fighting process between you and Beibei, you should have suffered a lot. Tell the teacher what you can say later. "


    "OK." Yun Bing nodded slightly.


    Then, Mu Lao''s eyes turned to Beibei people, "how do you feel about the war with Yunbing?" When his eyes turned to Wang Dong, a trace of ridicule appeared on his face, "Wang Dong, what do you think now? Do you still think you and Yuhao can defeat Yunbing? "


    Wang Dong''s face turned red and said, "of course!"


    However, Wang Dong is guilty. He and Huo Yuhao are two and have the martial soul fusion technology, but Yunbing just seems to have no use even martial soul.


    Mu Lao joked and said, "the teacher will wait and see."


    Wang Dong snorted and didn''t speak again.


    Instead, Xiao Xiao said, "Wang Dong, I found that since Yu Hao went to the sun moon Royal soul guidance college, in some places, you are more and more like a girl."


    "No! Xiao Xiao, if you slander me again, believe me... "


    When the words came to his mouth, Wang Dong found that he didn''t know what to say.


    Xiao Chao Wang Dong stuck out his tongue, "believe it or not?"


    Just like Xiao Xiao, Wang Dong felt more angry and suddenly had a flash of inspiration. Hei hei said with a smile: "believe it or not, I''ll let the second senior brother teach you a lesson!"


    Second senior brother? Xiao Xiao was stunned and immediately reflected it. His face turned red.


    "What''s the matter with the second senior brother? I didn''t say, Wang Dong, you have such a good relationship with the monitor. I heard you call the monitor''s name in your dream several times. It won''t really... "


    Xiao Xiao looked at Wang Dong suspiciously.


    The name of Yuhao in the dream? Really? Wang Dong didn''t believe it, but his face was red.


    Seeing this, Xiao Xiao was about to say something. Old Mu waved his hand, "well, you two little guys, stop making trouble."


    Now, the two people were silent.


    Mu Lao looked at Wang Dong, smiled and shook his head. Similar to the conversation between Xiao Xiao and Wang Dong today, he has listened to it several times. Wang Dong, I''m afraid it''s time to admit it.

 Chapter 153

    "The immortal momentum and pressure, the training of the lake, the training of the hot spring, and the Duan body of lightning have really hurt you, child." Old Mu sighed. The moment he saw Yun Bing, he knew that the body would not be so easy to get. Now it seems so.


    Yunbing shook his head slightly and didn''t say much.


    At this time, only Yunbing and Mu Lao were left. Yunbing told Mu Lao about his practice in ontology. Chi Quan is a top secret, but Yun Bing asked about the immortality of poison, and told him not to hide it, otherwise he wouldn''t say it.


    "You can have a good rest these days. In your current situation, the teacher can not help you much, but the teacher of the unity of heaven and man can still guide you. If you don''t understand, ask. " Mu said kindly.


    The slight nod of cloud ice.


    Then, Mu Lao suddenly stretched out his fingers and nodded at Yunbing across the air. A ray of golden light flickered slightly in the center of Yunbing''s eyebrows. Soon the golden awn dissipated, and Mu Lao also nodded slightly.


    "The silver fog dissipates smoothly, but don''t take it lightly." Mu Lao reminded.


    Yun Bing shook his head, "teacher, although you say so, I still can''t feel the existence of the silver fog you told me."


    "Oh?!" Mu Lao''s eyes grew slightly. Yunbing didn''t say it, he didn''t know it. After all, Yunbing didn''t tell him this when he was in ontology more than a year ago.


    "The teacher knows. I don''t understand for a moment. Let the teacher think about it first and see if I can think of the reason. Go and have a rest first. After the rest, go and meet your old friends. Maybe it will restore your memory as soon as possible. " Mu Lao said softly.


    "OK."


    After saying hello, Yunbing went out, and Beibei was waiting for Yunbing.


    Then Beibei took Yunbing to the Poseidon Pavilion room belonging to Yunbing.


    After seeing this room, Yunbing''s memory fluctuated again, very familiar.


    There are not many furnishings in the room. There is a bed with clean bedding, two tables, two chairs, a table next to the wooden bed, and a simple cabinet.


    The room is full of warmth and comfort.


    After that, Beibei asked gently, "Brother Yun, are you tired on the way? Do you want to have a rest? "


    "Yes, Yunbing, if you''re tired, have a rest. We''ll find you at night." Whistling.


    "No, it''s taken by xuanlao. I didn''t spend much effort. Can you tell me something about my past?" Cloud ice said faintly.


    Just after leaving Mu Lao''s room, Yunbing decided that the first thing he had to find out was what he had changed and experienced in Shrek. If you don''t know, you may be influenced by the original plot memory in his mind and say strange words.


    For example, what happened to Feng Yi? Just now he almost didn''t ask. There''s Ma Xiaotao who is still in Shrek. She hasn''t been affected


    "Of course. Let Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao tell you about this. You were in the same class with them when you entered school. They must know most of the things."


    "Yun Bing, if you don''t tell me, I forgot. You don''t know the previous things. In this case, it''s not good to take you to meet your former acquaintances. Then Wang Dong and I will tell you what we know about you again, and then you can meet your old friends." Xiao Xiao smiled.


    Soon, Yunbing sat on the bed, and Beibei and Xu Sanshi also sat next to Yunbing.


    Feng Yi stood against the bed.


    Xiao Xiao and Wang Dong sat in their chairs and began to talk to Yun Bing. Jiang Nannan stood leaning against the table. Ma Xiaotao had just been called away by xuanlao.


    Yunbing''s room is not big. Several people stay here and seem a little crowded.


    Xiao Xiao and Wang Dong spoke carefully, and everyone listened carefully. In the middle, Jiang Nanhe, Beibei and Xu Sanshi would make up one thing or a few words from time to time.


    Time passed, and in the twinkling of an eye, it was afternoon.


    At this time, Xiao Xiao and Wang Dong have finished talking. A glimmer of light flashed in Yunbing''s eyes. He has probably learned what to send.


    He may also understand what happened to his personality changes before and after amnesia.


    "Until the elder martial brother lent you out, Wang Dong and I thought the elder martial brother was going to take you to do something interesting. As a result, I didn''t expect that the elder martial brother just asked about Wu soul, teacher Xiaoya. Then you said you would go shopping outside the gate of Shrek college, and you were caught. Finally, I heard that you fell into a crack. " Xiao Xiao said.


    Beibei then Xiaoxiao said, "Xiaoya and Qian Rou are going to find you with guilt. Sanshi and I were worried and went with them. As a result... Younger martial Brother Yun must know. "


    Yunbing nods. As a result, Beibei finds him, but he doesn''t admit it because he doesn''t understand in his heart. Then he is caught by ontology.


    "Na ~ Yunbing, do we want to go out for a walk? Teacher Zhou Yi is very worried about you, and everyone in our class, especially a couple, is very worried after learning your news from me." Xiao Xiao asks Yun Bing Dao. With some expectation in her tone, she really wants Yun Bing to meet teacher Zhou Yi.


    "A couple? Do you mean Huang Yan and Lin Han? "


    From Xiaoxiao''s mouth, Yunbing also knows his roommate.


    "Well, yes, they have a very good relationship." There was a trace of envy in Wang Dong''s tone.


    "I see. Let''s go for a walk now." Yun Bing is also happy to take a walk. As Mu Lao said, it may be helpful for his memory recovery.


    When we got to the outer yard.


    Xu Sanshi said, "I''ll go to the soul guidance system to pick up Qian rou. Go first."


    Seeing that Yunbing was confused, Beibei explained: "qianrou''s martial soul is an auxiliary department. She wants to have combat power, so she plans to learn to use the soul guide. But teacher Fanyu was accidentally discovered qianrou''s soul guidance talent. After some consideration of qianrou, he joined the soul guidance system. After more than a year''s study, he is now a level 3 soul mentor and is now moving towards level 4 soul mentor. "


    Xiao Xiao nodded in agreement, "yes, sister qianrou is very powerful and works very hard."


    "Well, indeed."


    Yun Bing remembers that Huo Yuhao took eight months to become a second-class and half soul mentor. Although weak qianrou took a lot more time, his talent is really high.


    Besides, speaking of this


    Yunbing takes a look at the snow emperor who is reading the soul guide books in bingyue. These days, in addition to practicing and eating, she just reads the soul guide books, which makes her feel like she''s new.


    "By the way, Xiao Yunbing, listen to the teacher. Your second martial spirit has changed, which has changed your hair color and pupils. Can we have a look?" Wang Dong suddenly asked.


    Yun Bing nodded and said, "of course."


    Then, under the same curious eyes of Beibei, the vortex of life slowly rose from Yunbing''s chest and fell behind Yunbing''s head.


    The diameter is still one meter, as if the lifting of cloud and ice will not have any impact on it.

 Chapter 154

    "Well... You see more than your key."


    Staring at the vortex of life for a while, Wang Dongdao.


    The secret key of life is very common. There is nothing to see at all. The vortex of life is much more magnificent, but it is a little monotonous.


    "Feel the same." Xiao Xiao agrees with Wang Dong very much.


    As for the green and gold lines in the cloud ice battle, they didn''t ask because they guessed. That is the cultivation method of ontology.


    "But then again, Yunbing, I suddenly thought of something." Xiao Xiao looked at Yun Bing seriously.


    "What?" Cloud ice doubts.


    "In the morning, Yunbing didn''t use Wu soul and soul ring at all, so I want to ask... How many levels did you have?"


    Xiao Xiao''s question made everyone look at Yun Bing curiously.


    "Level 50, didn''t get the fifth soul ring." Cloud ice said blandly.


    Suddenly, Beibei people stopped.


    "Soul King... Cheat..."


    Yun Bing glanced at Xiao Xiao and said, "it''s normal. From what you just said, when we went to the star forest together, Wang Dong and I were at the same level. He was at level 50, and I was at level 50, which was very normal. "


    "Normal ghost... Wang Dong and the squad leader''s martial spirit can be 100% integrated, and the speed of cultivation is much faster than us. Moreover, Wang Dong and Yuhao have been living in Poseidon Pavilion. The bright atmosphere there is very good for Wang Dong, and Yunbing, what about you..."


    After seeing Yunbing, Xiao Xiao didn''t want to talk. First, injury delays cultivation, and then while the soul power does not fall, it also has a strong physique, which is too striking


    The cloud ice level made several people speechless for a while.


    Several people just walked towards class 1, grade 4 of the outer courtyard. If Yun Bing, Xiao Xiao and Wang Dong didn''t have their own talents, I''m afraid they are also in class in grade 4 now.


    As she was walking, Beibei suddenly came to Yunbing and said "thank you", which made Yunbing confused.


    "Mr. Bei?"


    "Brother Yun, you don''t know. In your more than a year of ontology, Xiaoya and I have found the place we talked about for several months, and have found the elder blue silver emperor. Although the result is not expected, Xiaoya''s martial spirit has changed, and has been admitted to Shrek''s inner courtyard with our own strength."


    Beibei''s tone is full of gratitude. Without Yunbing, Xiaoya may live a lifetime with a knot. This is not what he wants to see.


    "Huh? Has sister Tang Ya''s martial spirit changed? " Yun Bing asked suspiciously.


    Beibei smiled, nodded and said, "yes. Although Feng Yi, Xiao Xiao, Wang Dong and Nan Nan all know about it, I''d better say it again. "


    "The time is today''s January holiday. I asked xuanzu, and xuanzu agreed to let xuanlao take me with Xiaoya. After nearly two months, we found the valley that Yunbing said at that time. The valley was very beautiful. I remember at that time..."


    Beibei fell into memory as she spoke


    At the edge of a secret valley in the south of the sun moon Empire, three figures quietly appeared, two of which looked down and showed surprise.


    "Beibei, it''s so beautiful here!"


    The mountain wall of the valley is covered with blue silver grass. Even if there is no wind, the smell of green grass comes along. The green grass is also mixed with flowers of various colors. If you look at it, the ocean composed of blue silver grass and flowers has spread to the interior of the valley, just like countless precious stones in the blue-green Valley, which is very beautiful.


    "Well, it''s really beautiful. Then the blue silver grass must be here."


    Beibei hugged Tang Ya in her arms and said softly.


    "I said, can you two pay attention to the occasion?" Xuanlao came up from behind them and said.


    Tangya''s face turned red and quickly struggled out of Beibei''s arms.


    "Little girl, I''m shy. I don''t know how many times I''ve seen you for more than a month. Don''t be shy. Go on." Old Xuan joked.


    "Xuanlao, are you envious? If you envy, you can find one! With your strength, countless young and beautiful girls will jump into your arms. " Beibei looked at xuanlao gently and said.


    Xuanlao''s mouth pulled out and his eyes stared, "OK! You little guy, you even teased me?! Believe it or not, I''ll go home right away. You two will deal with the 190000 year old blue silver emperor yourself! "


    Beibei and Tang Ya were not worried at all. Then Tang Ya took out a roast chicken from the storage soul guide, took out a bottle of wine, handed it to xuanlao at the same time, and said with a smile: "xuanlao, don''t listen to Beibei. You can eat a roast chicken to calm down."


    Xuanlao was not polite. After receiving the wine and chicken legs, he ate and drank.


    "You are still a sensible little girl."


    Beibei smiled and didn''t speak again.


    After xuanlao had enough to eat and drink, he took Beibei and Tangya to the valley and rubbed his oil hand on Beibei''s clothes. Beibei was also quite helpless.


    The more it flies into the valley, the fresher the air becomes and the more beautiful the environment is. It is completely a paradise.


    At the same time, Beibei and Tangya were also surprised, and so was xuanlao, because there were no tall trees here, but the blue silver grass covered the whole valley like a carpet without exposing any land.


    Xuanlao Ning said, "depending on the situation, this may be the valley mentioned by Yunbing. I''ll see the blue silver emperor later. If I start with it, be careful yourself."


    Beibei and Tangya looked at each other and nodded one after another.


    After xuanlao continued to take Beibei and Tangya for a distance, a low voice suddenly sounded, "I don''t know why you are here?"


    Hearing this sound, Beibei and Tang Ya were both happy.


    The sound seems to come from every blue silver grass. It is very difficult to locate the blue silver emperor with xuanlao''s spiritual power.


    "Nature is looking for you!" Xuanlao said bluntly.


    The blue silver emperor seemed a little silent. After a moment, he said, "Sir, what can I do for you? I can feel that you should be the title Douluo in human beings. It seems that you don''t need a soul ring, and my attributes are not consistent with you. "


    Xuanlao shook his head, "I''m not here to kill you to take rings and bones, but to ask the blue silver emperor for help. It may be just a small thing for you."


    The blue silver emperor was silent again for a while and said, "tell me, sir."


    "The little girl around me has a blue silver grass martial soul. According to a personal saying, her blood has an orthodox blue silver grass royal blood. She may be able to transform into a blue silver emperor. The man said you might be able to do it."


    "Blue silver grass royal blood?" The blue silver emperor''s low voice was surprised.


    "May I have a look?"


    Xuanlao hesitated and looked at Tang ya. Tang Ya''s eyes were firm and nodded directly to xuanlao.


    "Yes, but don''t do anything to my disciple at last, or I will destroy the valley, including you!"


    Xuanlao''s words fell, and a terrible threat swept the valley in an instant. All the blue silver grass were trembling slightly, as if they were afraid.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I can feel your strength." The blue silver emperor''s low voice is full of seriousness. He doesn''t want to joke about his life.


    "What do you think?" Asked xuanlao.


    "Just let the little girl stand there."


    The words of the blue silver emperor fell, and a thick blue vine slowly appeared.

 Chapter 155

    The blue vine looks crystal clear, just like blue crystal, but there is a wave flow similar to leaf veins inside.


    Xuanlao''s eyes were slightly frozen and vigilant. It seems that this is the vine of the blue silver emperor.


    Then, the blue vine just slightly touched Tang Ya''s hand, during which Beibei looked nervous.


    In less than a minute, the blue vine retreated, and the blue silver emperor''s low voice sounded.


    "Indeed, the little girl''s blue silver grass does have royal blood, and I do have this ability. But I don''t want to help her. There is a hidden evil power in her! "


    Xuanlao frowned slightly. Beibei had told them about it. They knew it.


    Tangya lowered her head and looked a little ugly.


    "Blue silver emperor, what do you mean!"


    Xuanlao''s authority suddenly increased. He planned to force him.


    "Don''t be angry, sir. I mean I don''t want to help. I didn''t say I don''t want to help. But I also have two requirements. " The blue silver emperor said calmly.


    Xuanlao frowned and said, "tell me."


    "I want me to promote the little girl''s martial spirit, but I can drive away the evil power in her blood. I don''t want to become stronger after contacting this evil talent because of my help; 2¡¢ I want you to make an oath that whether you succeed or not, you shall not hurt any plant or tree in this valley, including me. After leaving the valley, you shall not disclose the location of this valley. Don''t worry, even if you fail, the little girl''s life won''t be in danger. "


    The words of the blue silver emperor made Beibei frown. "Dare to ask the elder of the blue silver emperor, there will be no life danger. It means that if you fail, it will not endanger Xiaoya''s life, but Xiaoya may also be injured, right?"


    "Yes."


    Blue silver emperor directly gave a positive answer.


    Beibei looks at Tang ya, and xuanlao also looks at Tang ya, waiting for Tang Ya''s choice.


    But Tang Ya''s eyes are always very firm.


    "Xuanlao, I promise, please."


    "Xiaoya, you..." Beibei hesitated.


    "Beibei, don''t worry, it''s okay." Tang Ya smiled.


    Beibei hesitated and nodded.


    Xuanlao then said in a deep voice: "blue silver emperor, we agree to your request. It''s not too late. Let''s start now."


    "OK."


    With the words of the blue silver emperor.


    As soon as the voice fell, a huge breath suddenly rose from the whole valley.


    Old Xuan was surprised and wanted to fight. The blue silver emperor said in a low voice, "don''t worry, sir. If you want to do it, wouldn''t it be better to do it before you talked to me?"


    Although the words of the blue silver emperor made xuanlao not start, he was vigilant.


    Then, the blue faint brilliance quietly emerged from every blue silver grass in the valley. Soon, the whole valley seemed to become a blue ocean.


    The next moment, the blue ocean began to pour into Tang Ya''s body. In an instant, Tang Ya felt a heat flow rising from the deepest part of her body, as if a warm breath wrapped Tang ya.


    Then xuanlao and Beibei clearly saw a blue leaf floating out from the deeper part of the valley, glittering and translucent, with some golden lines on it, and then integrated into Tang Ya''s body.


    After the leaves melted in, the next moment, Tang Ya''s face suddenly became painful and called out a voice.


    Beibeidun became anxious.


    When old Xuan was about to ask what was going on, the voice of blue silver grass came, "don''t worry, sir. It''s really driving away the evil smell. The pain is inevitable."


    Time passed minute by minute. Until the third day, Tang Ya''s pain lasted for two days, and a black breath dissipated from Tang Ya''s body.


    "Is this the evil talent in Xiaoya..." Beibei whispered.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days later, Tang Ya''s skin was covered with a layer of crystal blue, and blue silver grass sprouted from her and coiled around her,


    The huge blue light continued to rush in. Soon, the blue silver grass around Tang Ya''s body began to change, the whole body became clear, and the blue skin glittered with a special crystal like sapphire.


    In an instant, Tangya''s whole body was filled with blue light.


    Her appearance has also changed, mainly reflected in her hair. Tang Ya''s hair has changed from black to blue black, but it does not affect Tang Ya''s appearance, but adds some charm to Tang ya.


    At this moment, the voice of the blue silver emperor sounded, "there is a problem..."


    Recalling this, Beibei sighed slightly, "Xiaoya''s blue silver grass has not evolved into a blue silver emperor. The elder blue silver emperor said that Xiaoya''s royal blood was not strong enough, but evolved into the Blue Silver King. It''s a pity. However, Xiaoya is very satisfied. "


    "According to the elder of the blue silver emperor, the Blue Silver King is also a top martial soul. Later, after saying goodbye to the elder blue silver emperor, we came back. Xiaoya''s talent and cultivation speed undoubtedly increased sharply. Xiaoya, who was a few levels away from the soul sect, soon reached the soul sect, obtained the fourth Soul Ring and entered the inner courtyard. "


    "According to xuanlao and Mr. Wang Yan, after studying the Blue Silver King, they told us that the title could be expected. At that time, Xiaoya was happy and blossomed. During this time, Xiaoya was completely lively. So, thank you, Brother Yun. "


    Beibei looks at Yunbing gratefully.


    Yun Bing shook his head. "As you said, I just said a position. I didn''t help much. Don''t be so polite, Mr. Bei."


    When Beibei was about to say something, Wang Dong suddenly waved and shouted, "teacher Zhou, look here."


    Many people were running in Shrek square. One of the old figures turned around after hearing Wang Dong''s cry.


    When he saw Yun Bing, he was obviously stunned on his face. Then he said to the students who were running: "keep running, dare I find you lazy and dismiss you directly."


    After several jumps, he came to Yunbing''s front. His sight suddenly fell on Yunbing and made an action that stunned Yunbing.


    Zhou Yi twisted Yun Bing''s ear and said, "you boy, do you know to come back?! Have you spent enough time in the ontology sect? Do you know how worried I am about you? "


    Yun Bing: "


    To tell you the truth, if Xiao Xiao and Wang Dong hadn''t told him this morning, and if Wang Dong''s teacher Zhou had just said that, he might have fought back now.


    Huang Yan, who was running in an iron suit on the playground, saw Chu Yunbing''s face, opened his eyes and muttered in surprise: "that''s Yunbing..."


    Iron clothes will not be the original weight, but heavier, and soul force is not allowed.


    Some people who thought the face of the boy with green hair looked familiar stared at the person they hadn''t seen for more than a year.


    On Yunbing''s side, Xiao Xiao grabbed Zhou Yi''s sleeve and said softly, "teacher Zhou, have you forgotten Yunbing''s amnesia?"


    Zhou Yi was stunned. She flashed awkwardly in her eyes. After releasing her hand, "I didn''t forget, but if I lost my memory, isn''t it my Zhou Yi student?"


    The corner of Xiao Xiao''s mouth drew, "of course not."


    Yunbing also bowed slightly and shouted, "Mr. Zhou."


    Zhou Yi nodded, his face softened a lot, and then said, "let''s go to Shrek square first. After class, I''ll invite you to have dinner together. Yun Bing, you haven''t seen them for more than a year. Although you have lost your memory, you''d better meet together. "


    Yunbing and Xiaoxiao nodded in response.

 Chapter 156

    Yunbing went to the outer courtyard square with Zhou Yi. After entering, Huang Yan muttered in surprise: "it''s really Yunbing..."


    Not only Huang Yan, but also LAN Luoluo, LAN Susu and Huang shaotian, who are familiar with Yun Bing, muttered in surprise.


    But they didn''t stop running. Although they wanted to talk to Yun Bing, they were not in a hurry.


    It''s not long before class ends, but in between, Yunbing talks a lot with Zhou Yi and them.


    After class, a group of people directly surrounded Yunbing and said this and that, all of them were concerned and greeted.


    At this time, Zhou Yi interrupted them and told them about Yunbing''s amnesia, which surprised many faces and comforted Yunbing one after another.


    This kind of enthusiastic Yunbing didn''t adapt to it until half an hour later.


    Huang Yan saw that Yunbing was going to leave with Wang Dong and was ready to call Yunbing, but he opened his mouth and thought of Yunbing''s amnesia, but he didn''t know what to say. Then he had to give up and watched Yunbing and Zhou Yi go to the canteen together.


    However, Yun Bing''s return is news. He has to tell Lin Han when he runs to Lin Han''s class.


    Zhou Yi took Yunbing and them to the canteen outside the courtyard. The amount of food they ate was not small, which cost Zhou Yi a lot. However, because Fan Yu is a soul teacher, Zhou Yi is not short of money.


    However, the meals in the outer courtyard are not as good as those in the inner courtyard.


    "Yun Bing, I heard that Shrek made some contact with ontology. How long can you stay when you come back this time?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "From now to the end of next year." This is Yunbing''s plan.


    Although ontology and Shrek college set an exchange every year, Yunbing knew that neither master poison nor master Mu would care about this problem, even ontology and Shrek themselves.


    Poison undead understands that Mullah and Shrek college are better than him and ontology in many aspects. Mullah also knows that poison undead and ontology can teach Yunbing many things Shrek doesn''t have. So the so-called one-year exchange is just a number. Yunbing really has to stay in Shrek for a long time. He won''t say anything if he doesn''t die. On the contrary, it''s the same.


    "More than a year? Time is not short. " Zhou Yi nodded and said.


    Later, Zhou Yi asked about the progress of Yunbing cultivation and other things, which surprised Zhou Yi several times.


    After dinner, Zhou Yi had something to do, so she left first.


    Inner courtyard.


    "Beibei, I''m here... Hey?! Where are the people? "


    When Tangya came back, she looked at the room and asked suspiciously.


    The dormitories in the inner courtyard are two-story pavilions, with only two people living on each floor.


    Beibei and Xu Sanshi live together, while Tangya lives in a pavilion near Beibei''s residence. However, because she entered the inner courtyard late, she didn''t live with Jiang Nan.


    At ordinary times, after the afternoon''s practice, she would come to Beibei for dinner. Beibei was always waiting for her on time. This time, she didn''t see Beibei people. Where have you been fooling around?


    Later, Tang Ya went to find Wang Dong, Xiao Xiao, Jiang Nannan and even Feng Yi''s residence, but found that none of them were there.


    Tangya: "... Did you go to Poseidon pavilion? No, I don''t think so. "


    After thinking about it, Tang Ya crossed the Poseidon lake, went to the soul guidance system of the outer courtyard, came to find weak qianrou, and then


    "No?"


    After learning from Fan Yu that weak qianrou is not here, she is also surprised. If qianrou studies the soul guide very hard, now this point should still be right.


    "Don''t you know? Yunbing is back, Beibei. They took Yunbing to visit Shrek, which may be helpful to the recovery of Yunbing''s memory. " Fan Yu said.


    Suddenly, Tang yaleng was there. After a moment, he asked uncertainly, "do you mean Yunbing has returned?"


    "Yes, this morning." Fan Yu affirmed.


    After getting the answer, Tang Ya hurriedly said hello to Fanyu and rushed out. She wanted to thank Yunbing.


    Immediately, she found many places, but she didn''t see Yunbing until she accidentally met Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi also found Tang Ya and asked suspiciously, "it''s Xiaoya. Do you look so worried about what you''re looking for?"


    "Miss Zhou, I''m looking for Yunbing and Beibei. Do you know where Yunbing and Beibei have gone?" Tang Ya asked hurriedly.


    "You say they, just now they seem to say they want to go outside the gate of Shrek college. You go there and say..."


    Before Zhou Yi finished speaking, Tang Ya waved her hand to Zhou Yi, "thank you, Mr. Zhou. Goodbye, Mr. Zhou."


    Then Tangya rushed out of Shrek''s gate.


    Zhou Yi couldn''t help shaking her head, "this girl..."


    Yunbing and Beibei are really outside Shrek''s gate at this time.


    At this time, Yunbing is buying a lot of food to the ice moon.


    Xiao Xiao couldn''t help wondering and asked, "Yunbing, what do you do with so much food? Although it won''t be bad in the store soul guide ring, these foods are not as nutritious as the college canteen? "


    "No, it''s just for standby." Yun Bing nodded and said plainly.


    "All right."


    Xiao Xiao doesn''t ask much.


    Xu Sanshi, who had gathered with weak qianrou and Yunbing, suddenly patted Beibei on the shoulder, "I said Beibei, you don''t seem to call your family, aren''t you afraid she''ll pick you up later?"


    Beibei smiled and said, "don''t worry, Xiaoya will find it by herself later."


    Xu Sanshi glanced at Beibei, "you are really not afraid of your Tangya family to enforce the family law."


    "Family law? Xiaoya doesn''t have that. "


    As soon as Beibei''s voice fell, a crisp female voice came, "that''s it today! When I get back, I''ll put a bone penetrating needle on the floor and kneel all night! "


    Beibei: "


    Xu Sanshi was stunned when he heard the sound, and immediately laughed, "Beibei, let you flat fashion, be rewarded!"


    The source of the sound is Tang ya.


    Tangya came to Beibei and glared at Beibei, "go back and pick you up!"


    Beibei just smiled helplessly and didn''t speak.


    Immediately, Tang Ya looked at Yunbing who was buying food and walked forward. Under Yunbing''s confused eyes, Tang Ya took a deep breath and said, "brother Yunbing, I..."


    But the words of gratitude at the mouth could not be said, but soon Tang Ya was relieved. Gratitude was not just words. In the future, we should repay Yunbing with actions.


    Then Tang Ya took a step forward and held Yunbing''s hand. What she wanted to say turned into a sentence: "thank you."


    Just when Yunbing didn''t understand, Wang Dong said in Yunbing''s ear, "this is teacher Tangya."


    Yunbing immediately took away his hand and said, "sister Xue, no, I just said a position."


    Tangya didn''t think so. When she was about to say something, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Ah! It''s you! Are you still alive? "

 Chapter 157

    Yun Bing: "


    Who is it? Yunbing looked at the sound.


    I found a girl who is about the same age as Jiang Nannan. Although her appearance is not as good as Jiang Nannan, she is still a very beautiful girl. Long hair is a rare wine red, but her eyes are not red, but blue.


    There is also a man around her who looks at least six or seven times like a girl.


    The girl''s words directly angered Tang ya, "who are you? How do you speak? "


    With that, the blue awns around Tang Ya were shining, and the blue silver kings of blue crystals attacked the dream world. Originally, Yunbing almost died because of her. She was already very guilty. The girl dared to say such words in front of her.


    Menghongchen''s temper is obviously not easy to provoke. He is also angry when he sees Tang Ya''s words and doesn''t agree with him. The wine red hair turned into snow white instantly, but the eyes turned into red. All the exposed skin, including her face and hands, turned into snow white, white as jade and crystal clear at this moment.


    A faint blue white air stream emerged from her hand and went to the Blue Silver King.


    "Stop!"


    Just as the Blue Silver King and the white airflow were about to collide, the plain voice of cloud and ice sounded from his mouth and sounded in the ears of Tang Ya and menghongchen.


    Immediately, the vortex of life emerged between the Blue Silver King and the white airflow. The majestic vitality directly melted the white airflow and made Tangya stop the attack of the Blue Silver King.


    Menghongchen''s face changed slightly, and so did xiaohongchen. He hurriedly grabbed the xiaohongchen beside him. Beibei several people were aside. In Shrek''s territory, it''s better not to conflict with others.


    Beibei also came to Tangya''s side and frowned at menghongchen and xiaohongchen.


    "Hum!" Menghongchen looked at Tang ya, hummed and put away his soul.


    Beibei also lowered her head and said a few words in Tang Ya''s ear. Tang Ya took a look at Yunbing and took back the Blue Silver King.


    Yunbing also received the vortex of life, looked at the dream world and asked coldly, "who are you?"


    "Don''t you know me? I''m a dream mortal. I lost to you in the soul fighting competition. " Said, menghongchen also came to Yunbing in three steps and two jumps, touched Yunbing''s hair, "it''s still so cute. I''m sorry for what I said just now. I didn''t mean any harm. I heard that you had an accident and your whereabouts were unknown before, so I said that."


    Yunbing took away menghongchen''s hand, didn''t talk to her, and walked back to the team.


    After taking a look at his hand, menghongchen muttered, "it''s really cold."


    Laughing red dust came forward and said to Beibei, "sorry, it''s shemei''s unreasonable."


    Beibei nodded and chatted with xiaohongchen.


    And Xiao Xiao spoke in Yunbing''s ear. Wang Dong is entangled by the dream world. She is more interested in Wang Dong than her age.


    "As you know, Yuhao went to the sun moon Royal soul guidance college to be an exchange student. Laughing red dust and dream red dust are two of the ten students exchanged. They are also the two who fought with us in the soul fighting competition I told you this morning. They need special attention."


    After hearing Xiao Xiao''s words, Yun Bing nodded and asked Xiao Xiao suspiciously, "are they in the inner courtyard or the outer courtyard? How''s Xiuwei? "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Xiao frowned and said, "naturally, it''s the inner courtyard. It is said that Yuhao is allowed to study in Mingde hall at the Royal soul guidance College of sun and moon. Naturally, Shrek can''t be stingy. And both of them have this qualification, whether on the martial soul or the soul guide. "


    "In terms of cultivation, I heard a few days ago that they have reached level 60 and have applied to the college to obtain the soul ring. The reply given by the college is to form a team at the end of this month. There will be many people who reach the bottleneck together."


    Yun Bing nodded slightly, "I see."


    "Oh, yes. Senior Feng Yi is now at the peak of level 49. He is sure to reach level 50 at the end of the month and will go together at that time. " Xiao Xiao added.


    "What about you?"


    "Hey?! Me? I''ve just broken through the soul sect. It''s only level 43 now. It''s much worse than Yunbing. " Xiao Xiao blinked and said.


    "Where''s Huo Yuhao?"


    "When the monitor left, old Mu helped him with a golden tree. When he left, he was level 40. But speaking of this, I have some doubts. Yunbing, you are also the ultimate ice. Why didn''t you slow down your cultivation. The teacher said that when the extreme ice reaches the soul respect, the cultivation speed will slow down. " Xiaoxiao looked at Yunbing suspiciously.


    Yun Bing was speechless.


    At this time, Jiang Nannan interrupted: "this cloud ice amnesia may not remember, but I know something. Yun Bing was born full of soul power. Later, it seems that he ate a fairy grass. It may be that this fairy grass didn''t slow down Yun Bing''s cultivation speed. "


    "Well." Xiao Mingran, she knows a lot about fairy grass in the past few years. Every fairy grass has miraculous effects.


    At this time, Beibei also ended the conversation with xiaohongchen.


    Laughing red dust waved to dream red dust and said, "sister, let''s go."


    "Huh?! So fast? Brother, can''t you stay a little longer? Let me talk to Wang Dong for a while. " Dream red world said pitifully.


    Wang Dong took a puff from the corner of his mouth and his face was a little cold. "Go back quickly. I have nothing to talk to you."


    Menghongchen hugged Wang Dong''s arm and said, "how can there be nothing to talk about? We can promote a long talk at night."


    Suddenly, laughing at the black line at the end of the world of mortals, he walked forward, dragged menghongchen''s wrist and dragged her away. In this way, menghongchen did not forget to wave with Wang Dong to say goodbye next time.


    Xiao Xiao patted Wang Dong on the shoulder, "is it still very popular. I think you can use your face to conquer our future female enemies. "


    Wang Dongbai glanced at Xiao Xiao and didn''t speak. He knew he couldn''t say anything but Xiao Xiao.


    Tang Ya looked unhappy at this time. Although they apologized, they were inexplicably unhappy.


    Then they wandered for a while and went back to the college.


    From the next day, Yunbing began to practice regularly.


    Understand the unity of heaven and man and combat skills every morning, practice innate secret methods in the afternoon and soul power in the evening.


    This kind of cultivation makes Xiao Xiao, Wang Dong and others understand the reason why Yun Bing is strong and work harder.


    All the residents were amazed.


    During this period, Yunbing, reminded by Xiao Xiao, went to see Huang Yan and Lin Han again, but he didn''t talk much.


    Until a week later, Yan shaozhe found it with Ma Xiaotao.


    "Xiao Yunbing, do my sister a favor." Ma Xiaotao said bluntly.


    "OK."


    After agreeing, Yunbing interrupted the innate secret method and stood up.


    "Why don''t you ask?" Ma Xiaotao was surprised at Yunbing''s without hesitation.


    Yun Bing glanced at Ma Xiaotao and didn''t speak.


    Ma Xiaotao gave a negative look, "now Xiaoyun ice is not cute at all."


    Yan shaozhe said with a gentle smile, "little guy, don''t care. Come with us. I''ll tell you as things go. "


    Yunbing nodded and followed, followed by Ma Xiaotao.

 Chapter 158

    "Well, little guy, I want you to help Xiaotao fuse a soul bone with a soul bone."


    Yan shaozhe directly stated his purpose. Then, the soul bone was taken out of the storage soul guide ring on his hand, and the soul bone exuded a hot breath.


    It''s a scorpion tailbone with a fiery red cloud. The scorpion tailbone has a cloud like pattern. The six scorpion tails are as beautiful as rubies.


    After seeing Yunbing, Yan shaozhe threw huoyun scorpion tail to Ma Xiaotao.


    After Ma Xiaotao received it, a trace of joy flashed in his eyes.


    Yan shaozhe glanced at Ma Xiaotao and said, "Xiaotao, I''m satisfied now."


    "Well, thank you, teacher." Ma Xiaotao nodded and said.


    Then Yan shaozhe said to Yun Bing, "little fellow, you know the evil fire carried by Xiaotao''s Wu soul. Although he was completely suppressed by Yuhao''s child, when he left, Mu Lao also stored some extreme cold of Yuhao in a special way to prevent the evil fire of Xiaotao from gushing out again. "


    "This time it''s because Xiaotao wants to fuse the fire cloud scorpion tail. The fire attribute ability of the soul beast fire cloud scorpion is not afraid. I''m afraid that the process of fusion will trigger the evil fire in Xiaotao''s body. Just now you''re back. So I''m afraid of an accident and come to you for help. "


    "I see." Yunbing nodded faintly.


    "Yes."


    Yan shaozhe answered and continued to walk with Yunbing and Ma Xiaotao. Finally, he came to a spacious room in Poseidon Pavilion.


    "This is my room in Poseidon Pavilion, peach. I''ll protect the Dharma for you. Let''s start."


    Ma Xiaotao nodded slightly and turned to look at Yunbing. "Xiaoyunbing, you should look after me."


    "Don''t worry."


    Then, Ma Xiaotao sat cross legged and pulled the fire cloud scorpion tail with soul force. In an instant, the fire cloud scorpion tail turned into a red awn and got into a little position below Ma Xiaotao''s back waist.


    Soon, the fire red halo began to flow from Ma Xiaotao, and the rich fire attribute smell began to fill the surroundings.


    However, cloud ice with extreme ice and Yan shaozhe with high soul power are not affected.


    Ma Xiaotao''s Soul Ring once appeared for a moment. Yun Bing can see it clearly. It''s the best match. Ma Xiaotao is already the soul saint.


    And Ma Xiaotao''s seventh soul ring is black and red, obviously from a soul beast of more than 90000 years.


    Sure enough, Yan shaozhe''s worry was correct. Two hours later, Ma Xiaotao''s breath began to be unstable, and the flame around him was mixed with a layer of black.


    Ma Xiaotao''s face began to feel uncomfortable.


    After another ten minutes or so, Yunbing came to Ma Xiaotao''s back in a few steps, put his right hand on his shoulder, and the ice blue mist surged around him, instilling it into Ma Xiaotao''s body.


    Suddenly, Ma Xiaotao''s face looked a lot better.


    Ice blue and fire red mist are intertwined and evaporated, and the soul bone is merging with Ma Xiaotao little by little.


    Until half a day later, Ma Xiaotao opened his eyes and seemed to have a flame burning.


    After that, a red crystal scorpion tail broke Ma Xiaotao''s clothes and drilled out. It was very long, nearly two meters long. He is taller than Ma Xiaotao. Then, under the control of Ma Xiaotao, huoyun scorpion tail wrapped around her waist and legs for several times.


    Yan shaozhe had disappeared into the room before that.


    The fire cloud scorpion''s tail broke out in a normal way, but it was accompanied by a hot flame, which burned Ma Xiaotao''s clothes in a large area, and the location was left to imagination.


    Seeing Ma Xiaotao''s success, Yunbing also went straight out of the room.


    Ma Xiaotao was stunned. "Xiao Yunbing, don''t go first. Help me suppress the evil fire."


    Yunbing didn''t look back and said bluntly, "change your clothes first."


    Ma Xiaotao was stunned again. He immediately thought of something and touched it behind him. Suddenly, his face turned red and white. He looked at the door, clenched his teeth and said fiercely, "what do you see, xiaoyunbing?"


    "Nothing, just a piece of white." Cloud ice answered faintly.


    "You!"


    Ma Xiaotao was a little angry. Then, under the control of soul force, he took back the fire cloud scorpion tail, took out his clothes from the soul guide, and changed his clothes when the Phoenix flame swirled around.


    Then he opened the door and wanted to settle accounts with Yunbing, but he found that Yunbing had left.


    "Damn xiaoyunbing, wait for me!"


    After leaving this sentence, Ma Xiaotao turned and left. She wanted to find the extreme ice cold left by mu Laona and Huo Yuhao and suppress the evil fire first.


    Two days later.


    Yunbing is standing in front of Mu to ask for advice on the unity of heaven and man. Later, when Yunbing is about to leave, Mu stops Yunbing.


    "Yun Bing, you are now at the bottleneck of level 50. Go to get the soul ring with Feng Yi at the end of the month."


    "OK."


    At this moment, Yunbing didn''t hesitate.


    After returning to his room, Yunbing frowned slightly and still didn''t hide.


    While Yun Bing was thinking about what to do.


    "I have a way." Snow emperor''s cool voice came into Yunbing''s ears.


    Cloud ice was slightly stunned, "what method?"


    "I have a secret skill that can make you draw the Soul Ring of the soul beast. Visually, it seems that you are absorbing the soul ring, but in fact, you are integrating the Soul Ring derived from yourself. This secret skill can also make you abandon your derived Soul Ring and absorb soul beast Soul Ring before the sixth ring. I''ll give you the secret skills. It''s up to you to decide. " Snow emperor said coldly.


    "OK, thank you."


    "No, we are a cooperative relationship. By the way, find me some more soul guides to study, and books. "


    "Are you interested in soul guides? Don''t delay your practice. " Cloud ice reminded.


    "I know, but it doesn''t affect my cultivation."


    What she said is true. As a soul beast of 700000 years, she does not lack any experience. If the soul power is improved, the seal in her body has huge power, which is enough for her to reach the super Douluo. Her experience of soul core is naturally sufficient. Don''t worry about anything.


    Besides, she doesn''t like soul guides, she just wants to know.


    Yun Bing nodded and said nothing more.


    Then, after the snow emperor wrote the secret skills to Yun Bing, he stopped talking. She still thinks it''s dangerous in Poseidon Pavilion.


    Soon, at the end of the month.


    Early that morning, Feng Yi found Yun Bing. Today is the day when they go to Xingdou forest.


    Wang Dong, Xiao Xiao and Bei Bei are not going. After being hit by Yun Bing, they work harder. This time they go to Xingdou forest, there will undoubtedly be a lot of time. They decide to stay in Shrek and practice well.


    The team of teachers leading the team this time is very luxurious, but not all soul rings. Xuanlao, Cai Meier, Ma Xiaotao and two people Yunbing is not familiar with, Wu Ming and Han Ruo.


    Ma Xiaotao and Wu Ming are just companions. If Han Ruo needs the eighth soul ring, he is the highest one who needs the soul ring this time.


    The luxurious lineup must also be due to the cold eighth soul ring. There are many people who have obtained the soul ring this time, including cloud and ice, which are also two reasons.

 Chapter 159

    This time, there were nine people who got the soul ring, including Yun Bing, Feng Yi and Han Ruo, and 13 people in addition to Wu Ming, Ma Xiaotao, Cai Meier and xuanlao.


    The assembly place is the gate of Shrek college.


    When Yunbing and Fengyi arrived, everyone else arrived except xuanlao.


    Most of the nine people who need the soul ring are men. Plus Yun Bing and Feng Yi, there are six boys, and the remaining three are girls.


    Seeing Feng Yi coming, two of the remaining four boys came up.


    "Yo, Feng Yi, come here. It''s a little slow. Don''t you always arrive first when you''re invited?"


    "Feng Yi, who is this next to you? The face looks very young. I haven''t seen such a person in the inner court, but in the outer court? "


    The two boys asked Feng Yi respectively. Their ages are about twenty-three or four.


    Feng Yi smiled and shook his head, "No. Let me introduce you. "


    "Yun Bing, this senior student has the same surname as me and his name is Feng Ping..."


    "Little guy, come here and introduce it together, so that you don''t have to introduce it again later."


    Xuan Lao waved to Feng Yi and shouted.


    This made Feng Yi a little embarrassed. He was embarrassed and smiled at another man named Feng Ping.


    Feng Ping is cheerful and heroic. He doesn''t care about these small things. He hugged Feng Yi on his shoulder and said, "brother, you''re still the same. Don''t care about these small things. Let''s go. Xuanlao is waiting for us to introduce ourselves."


    Another man also nodded to Feng Yi. He seemed to be the kind of silent type.


    Several people walked towards xuanlao and them. In this process, except Ma Xiaotao, many people looked at Yunbing with some doubts. Yunbing was very green and many people knew Feng Yi.


    After Yunbing arrived, xuanlao took a sip and said, "since everyone is here, let''s introduce ourselves first, name, martial soul, soul power, etc., so that we can all know each other and cooperate in the Xingdou forest. If so, start with you! "


    Han ruoro nodded, took a step forward and began to introduce, "my name is Han ruoro. I''m a student and teaching assistant in the inner courtyard. My soul strength is level 80. My soul swings the golden rope. I''m the war soul division of the control department. I''m responsible for and command this operation. I''m also the master. I need the eighth soul ring."


    Cai mei''er opened her mouth and explained: "xuanlao and I are just accompanying you in this operation and are responsible for your safety. Specifically, let Ruo command. She has rich experience. Everyone should obey orders and never act without authorization. This time, we will directly enter the mixed area of the star forest and the area bordering the core area. Powerful soul beasts will appear at any time. Everyone should be vigilant. "


    What Cai Meier said made everyone''s eyes slightly coagulate. Obviously, she also knew the danger of this action.


    "Well, let''s continue the introduction."


    Wu Ming then said, "my name is Wu Ming, inner courtyard college, Wu soul Jinwu, level 77 soul saint, strong attack Department war soul division, no soul ring needs."


    "Ma Xiaotao, inner courtyard college, level 72 soul saint, Wu soul evil fire phoenix, strong attack Department war soul division, no soul ring demand."


    Wu Ming and Ma Xiaotao are called two active volcanoes in the inner courtyard. They are very hot tempered.


    After Ma Xiaotao finished, he glanced at Yunbing with anger. Yunbing just didn''t see it.


    However, this scene was just seen by Wu Ming. She looked at Yunbing, a primary school brother she had never seen before. They are both top fire attribute martial spirits, but no one is satisfied with them.


    Some other colleges are also worried about what will happen if the two people get together.


    Then, the name Feng Ping said, "my name is Feng Ping, inner courtyard college, martial soul Brown War Bear, soul force level 60, need the sixth soul ring, and the war soul division of the defense department."


    Brown War Bear is belligerent, but it is famous for its defense.


    Feng Ping''s side, the person who went to Feng Yi with Feng Ping said: "Xin Ke, inner courtyard student, Wulin egret, soul force level 60, sensitive attack Department war soul division, needs the sixth soul ring."


    "Yueqing, a student in the inner courtyard, Wu soul is a paintbrush, auxiliary department, level 60 soul power, and needs the sixth soul ring."


    The young college named Yueqing looks similar to Feng Ping and Xin Ke, but it is worse than Wu Ming and Han Ruo.


    "Hello, senior students and sisters. I''m Fu Yuntao, a student in the inner courtyard. I''m a martial soul black striped tiger. I''m a strong attack Department war soul division. I''m nearly 19 years old this year and need the fifth soul ring."


    Fu Yuntao''s age here is the youngest student except Yun Bing, Feng Yi and another female student.


    Feng Yi followed up and stepped forward, "my name is Feng Yi, a student of the inner courtyard, a martial spirit, a fast wind, a fast wolf, a warspirit division of the sensitive attack department, and needs the fifth soul ring."


    When Feng Yi was introduced, Fu Yuntao''s eyes flashed a trace of envy because of Feng Yi''s talent and age.


    After Feng Yi''s introduction, the last male student outside Yunbing introduced: "my name is ye yaxun. I''m a student in the inner courtyard. The Wu soul is a crow knife. It''s a strong attack department. The soul force is level 60. I need the sixth soul ring."


    "My name is Ou Xueyuan. I''m a student in the inner courtyard. Wu soul is a water spirit scepter. I''m a war soul master in the control department. My soul power is level 50. I need the fifth soul ring." She is about seventeen or eight years old. She is the youngest student among girls.


    Next, when Yunbing was ready to introduce, everyone looked at Yunbing. Yunbing was the youngest and the most strange to them.


    At this time, old Xuan said faintly, "little guy, don''t hide."


    Yun Bing: "..." he really has this plan.


    They all know xuanlao, so xuanlao''s voice makes them more interested.


    "Yun Bing, inner courtyard college, twin martial spirits, extremely cold ice birds, life vortex. Because of a chance, the extremely cold ice bird has transformed into the ultimate ice. It needs the fifth Soul Ring of the extremely cold ice bird to attack the system. " The plain opening of cloud and ice.


    "Stop, stop, hey, primary school brother, what do you mean by the extreme ice?" Wu Ming asked puzzled, with a trace of surprise in her voice.


    Yunbing glanced at Wu Ming. The extremely cold ice bird came out of the body, and the extreme cold smell came out. In an instant, people except Wu Ming, Ma Xiaotao and Han Ruo shivered.


    "Literally."


    They were surprised, and they were even more surprised. The ultimate martial spirit didn''t say, or twin martial spirits. How old is Yunbing? This is the soul king?


    Wu Ming naturally felt the cold, but looking at Yunbing''s young face, she couldn''t help asking, "primary school brother, how old are you?"


    Ten year old Yun Bing is no lower than Huo Yuhao when he first entered school, but his face is not misunderstood.


    "Ten years old."


    "Oh, ten years old... Cough..." Wu Ming said, and his eyes suddenly stared. Immediately, he was choked by his own saliva.


    "Ten!? Primary school brother, you''re not lying, are you kidding me, ten-year-old soul king? You don''t just look young. " Wu Ming asked incredulously.


    Feng Ping also looked at Feng Yi mechanically. Feng Yi naturally knew what Feng Ping wanted to ask and nodded at Feng Ping, "brother Yunbing is really ten years old this year."


    Suddenly, the atmosphere fell into silence. Even Han ruoro was no exception. She looked at Yunbing straightly and was full of curiosity. When did there be such a demon in the inner yard... Wait, no, Yunbing''s name was familiar. By the way, she took people to find this younger brother in a year.


    No wonder the college was so nervous now.

 Chapter 160

    "Well, now that the introduction is over, let''s hurry."


    Xuanlao took a sip of wine and said.


    They were still surprised. Xuanlao''s words made them react. They took out the flying soul guide and began to equip it.


    Wu Ming is the same, but he walks to Ma Xiaotao while holding it.


    "Hey, Xuemei, do you know that primary school brother?"


    Ma Xiaotao glanced at Wu Ming. She and Wu Ming didn''t look at each other, "know each other, what''s the matter?"


    Wu Ming smiled meaningfully and didn''t speak. Ma Xiaotao''s anger suddenly surged up. Unfortunately, Cai Meier said, "are you ready? If you''re ready, let''s go. "


    Ma Xiaotao had to suppress his anger and soar into the air with a flying soul guide.


    The speed was very fast this time. In only half a day, the people had reached the edge of the star forest and stopped.


    Han Ruo said, "we all have something to eat to restore our soul power, and then we enter the star forest."


    Apart from Feng Yi and xuanlao, no one knew that Yunbing could cook. Maybe it was because Yunbing lost his memory. Xuanlao didn''t ask anything this time. Everyone ate some food they brought.


    When everyone was eating dry food, Han Ruo waved to them and shouted, "we often get together here. I''ll arrange the formation of entering the star forest."


    After the crowd gathered, Han Ruo said nothing more and said bluntly, "I arranged the formation like this. There are eleven of us except Dean CAI and xuanlao. Among them, Wu Ming is the first to explore the way. Ming''er, do you have any opinion? "


    "No." Wu Ming shook his head.


    Han Ruo nodded and continued: "because we have a large number of people, four people are responsible for the left and right wings respectively. Ye yaxun, you and Xin Kuo are in charge of the left wing, Feng Ping, you and Feng Yi are in charge of the right wing. Do you have any opinion? "


    There is a reason why she arranged Feng Yi. Feng Yi and Ou Xueyuan are the fighting soul masters of the sensitive attack department, but she knows that Feng Yi is the seven monsters of Shrek, and her combat strength is no worse than that of ordinary soul emperors.


    The four of Feng Yi shook their heads at the same time and had no opinion.


    "Secondly, the center is in front, and I am responsible for the position behind ming''er." Han Ruo is the main soul master. No one has any objection to standing in this position.


    "Behind me, Yueqing comes. Yueqing is the only auxiliary department in the team. Please protect her. On the left and right of Yueqing, that is, the center is left and right, respectively by Fu Yuntao and Yun Binglai. "


    Yueqing said that she had no opinion, and Yunbing had no opinion.


    "Ou Xueyuan is standing behind Yueqing. Ou Xueyuan, you are also in charge of the second control position and always pay attention to the support. If the rear wing comes from Xiaotao, it''s no problem. "


    Ma Xiaotao nodded slightly, and Ou Xueyuan nodded and said, "no problem."


    "In that case, let''s keep this formation and start."


    Cai mei''er interrupted faintly at this time, "I''ll follow you too. I won''t do it unless I have to."


    The crowd nodded to understand.


    After that, it was an hour after they had finished their dry food and recovered their soul power.


    Then, under the leadership of Han Ruo, he advanced to the depths of the star forest.


    Under the breath of Han Ruo, Wu Ming and Ma Xiaotao, many soul beasts dare not approach, and they move forward very fast.


    When it was just nightfall, the crowd had passed the peripheral area and entered the mixed area.


    Then they found a place and began to camp.


    After Han Ruo assigned the task, everyone froze to death.


    Yunbing''s task is to set up a tent.


    At this time, xuanlao''s body flashed and appeared in front of Yunbing happily, "little guy, have you lost your memory of cooking?"


    Yunbing was slightly stunned and shook his head. This is his memory of his previous life. Naturally, he didn''t forget it.


    Suddenly, xuanlao''s eyes lit up, took out a lot of things, pots and pans, seasonings and ingredients, and stuffed them into Yunbing.


    In xuanlao''s heart, Yunbing''s cooking is not as delicious as Huo Yuhao''s, but it''s also very delicious.


    Yun Bing: "


    Xuanlao also shouted at several girls: "you girls, who can cook, come and fight a little guy."


    Not only the girls but also the boys were slightly stunned. Feng Ping asked Feng Yi suspiciously, "can that primary school brother cook?"


    Feng Yi thought of the meat porridge made by Yunbing in Xingdou forest last time and nodded, "well, yes, it tastes good."


    In the girl''s doubt, Ou Xueyuan and Yueqing stood up and gave Yunbing a hand.


    Yunbing looked at the ingredients given by xuanlao and thought a little. Suddenly, he thought that there seemed to be a piece of good meat in his ice moon. Although he didn''t know what meat it was, it looked very precious from the storage.


    Then he took out the meat. Then, xuanlao''s body flashed and came to Yunbing, "little guy, you haven''t eaten the dark gold claw bear meat yet? It''s a blessing in the mouth. "


    The meat of the dark gold claw bear? Yun Bing took a look and didn''t say anything.


    Almost an hour later, the tent was already set up, and the rest of the people gathered around the barbecue and broth. Xuanlao told them that if he was there, don''t worry so much. Otherwise, I''m afraid someone else was on guard.


    They had a good meal and had delicious food. No one wanted to eat dry food.


    After a meal, people''s favor for Yunbing increased significantly.


    After dinner, Han ruoro arranged a vigil for two at a time, which was divided into four times. The first group, she and Feng Ping, the second group, Wu Ming and Xin que, the third group, Feng Ping and ye yaxun, and the fourth group, Ma Xiaotao and Feng Yi.


    Others can rest at ease and rotate again the next night.


    The next day, before dawn, Yunbing was pulled up by Ma Xiaotao, the last night watchman.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yun Bing frowns and stares at Ma Xiaotao.


    "What do you say? I''ll cook for you with Feng Yi. " Ma Xiaotao said.


    Yunbing glances at Ma Xiaotao and takes out kitchen utensils and ingredients from bingyue. They are not as good as xuanlao''s, but they are also good.


    Ma Xiaotao bit his teeth. Although his goal was achieved, he wanted to beat Yun Bing. What''s his attitude.


    After the people smelled the fragrance, they all walked out of the tent. Han ruoro walked to Yunbing and said with a smile: "junior brother, in fact, we don''t have to get up so early to cook. We can eat dry food in the morning. But thank you, junior. "


    The ice blue mist in Yunbing''s hand surged. After extinguishing the cooking fire, Yunbing said in a low voice, "it was pulled up."


    Immediately, if Han Ruo was stunned, Ma Xiaotao took a breath from the corners of his mouth and lost his memory, but it seemed more irritating than before.


    After dinner, they maintained their formation and planned to start looking and moving forward.


    At the beginning of walking, Yunbing''s right ear was shining with emerald light, and the emerald rabbit ear appeared on Yunbing''s ear, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Han Ruo asked suspiciously, "primary school brother, is that an external soul bone? What does it do? "


    "Jade rabbit ears, with me as the center, listen to everything within 800 meters in diameter." Cloud ice said quietly.


    Although I don''t know the hearing range of the emerald rabbit when he first got it, it has increased by about 100 meters since he lost his memory.


    In addition to Feng Yi, Han Ruo surprised everyone.

 Chapter 161

    After the reaction, Han Ruo immediately asked, "junior brother, how about using this soul bone to consume soul power?"


    Yun Bing looked at Han Ruo, "instinct."


    Yes, the ability of jade rabbit ear is just like instinct. Don''t consume any soul power.


    "Well, primary school brother, you just keep it all the time. Let''s make a sound to remind you of anything." Han Ruo decides.


    Feng Ping said to Feng Yi behind him, "brother, what''s the beginning of your friend? It feels... Mysterious... "


    Feng Yi smiled and said, "Yunbing, he is... Go and ask him yourself."


    Feng Ping: "... If I want to ask my primary school brother, will I come to ask you?"


    Feng Yi looked white and Feng Ping didn''t speak again.


    The crowd headed towards the border between the mixed area and the core area.


    At about noon, Yunbing frowned slightly and said, "be careful, there is something moving out of 300 meters. It should be towards us. In the air, so I just heard it for a moment. It should be a soul beast with wings and can fly. "


    Han Ruo immediately stopped the people and said seriously, "be vigilant."


    It''s not nearly 300 meters, but it''s just a matter of breathing for a powerful soul master.


    Suddenly, a white fuzzy shadow rushed from the right wing, so fast that Han Ruo didn''t react, but shouted the word "be careful".


    If Lian Han didn''t respond, let alone Feng Ping and Feng Yi of the right wing, they just released the martial spirit, but the white shadow has arrived.


    The pupils of Feng Ping and Feng Yi all shrink. At this time, a figure skips past them.


    The green and golden light was shining slightly, the cloud ice jumped up, the right foot was raised, and the eyes were slightly frozen. The next moment, the right foot hit the head of the white shadow.


    A loud noise came, and the terrible power of cloud and ice combined with the weight of the soul beast itself made the earth directly hit a big pit and seal it flat. They felt that the ground seemed to shake a few times.


    Everyone also saw the appearance of the soul beast. It was a white sparrow with a length of more than two meters and a whole body like snow. At this time, its eyes twinkled with red Mans. Looking at Yunbing, the eyes of everyone were full of hatred, as if they wanted to kill Yunbing.


    At this time, the white finch has blood in his mouth, but it doesn''t dissipate. There is also blood on his head. This is what Yunbing just hit out with his foot.


    When people were wondering what the soul beast was, Yunbing''s faint voice sounded, "the mandarin duck and white sparrow with more than 21000 years are very rare. It has the attribute of wind and is very fast. Its current speed is enough to compare with the ordinary sensitive attack system soul Douluo, and its attack power is not strong. They usually go in and out in pairs. One of their partners dies, and the other will commit suicide. There are different ways, but if the dead one is killed by him, they will try their best to revenge. "


    "The situation of this mandarin duck and white sparrow is the latter one. It was a man who killed his partner, and his partner was killed soon. It has human blood on its mouth. It seems that it has burned its life and fallen into rage. "


    Yunbing glanced at the white bird coldly and said, "life is about to burn out. It has not lived long. Even if it can survive, it will commit suicide. It is very suitable for the soul master of the sensitive attack department. When it is not dead, it can also provide a soul ring. "


    "Incidentally, mandarin ducks and white finches are very gentle and will not take the initiative to attack humans. They will not take the initiative to attack soul beasts. This time, I''m afraid someone killed their partner."


    When Yunbing finished, several girls felt sympathy in their eyes. Han Ruo was the same. Although Yunbing''s tone was cold, they listened


    How good the relationship between mandarin ducks and white birds is. This even made them ignore the foot of cloud ice.


    The mandarin duck and white sparrow caught in the rage, no matter how many, intend to wave their wings and attack again.


    However, a golden light process has been wound up. In the twinkling of an eye, the mandarin duck and white sparrow are bound like zongzi, leaving only the head of the mandarin duck and white sparrow.


    Ma Xiaotao followed it, the fifth Soul Ring lit up, and a small flame phoenix of one meter went to the mandarin duck and white sparrow, which seemed to have the sound of Feng Ming. That was ma Xiaotao''s Phoenix cloud piercing attack, with strong single attack ability.


    After being hit, the mandarin duck and white sparrow, which had already burned most of their lives, were already half dead.


    "Xin Ke, this soul beast is very suitable for you. Do you need it?" Han Ruo asked, but his tone did not have the joy of finding the first soul beast so quickly.


    But Xin lacked some hesitation. Yunbing said faintly again: "if you don''t kill it, it still can''t live. As I said, even if it is alive, it will commit suicide again. It has died since the moment its partner died."


    Xin que still hesitated. Half a day later, he took out a soul guide short sword and stabbed it into the brain of the mandarin duck and white sparrow. Two or three minutes later, a black soul ring floated out of its body.


    Seeing this scene, a hint of irony flashed in Yunbing''s eyes, which was not only for himself, but also for others.


    Feng Yi walked to Yunbing''s side, and his face was naturally not very good-looking. "Brother Yunbing, are there many such examples in soul beasts?"


    Yun Bing glanced at Feng Yi and said faintly, "sometimes, the feelings of animals are more sincere."


    They didn''t say anything, but Han Ruo said to Xin Ke, "you can absorb the soul ring. It should be no problem for more than 21000 years. We will protect the Dharma for you."


    Xin nodded, sat next to the body of the mandarin duck and white bird, and began to absorb the soul ring.


    Wu Ming came to Yunbing and asked her suspiciously, "junior brother, you seem to have a lot of research on the soul beast. You don''t know the soul beast when you see my sister. You recognize it at a glance. You''re still so familiar."


    Instead of seeing Wu Ming, Yun Bing said coldly, "read more and you will know."


    Wu Ming: "


    She seems to have read less.


    "But then I came back, junior brother, your strength seems to be very strong. The power of extremely cold ice birds should not be so great. Is that the reason for your second martial soul?" Wu Ming asked again.


    "Almost."


    The cultivation of life body secret method is inseparable from vitality. It is the same after integrating with the innate secret method. Yun Bing is right.


    Wu Ming rolled her eyes. Do you want to be so cold? To tell you the truth, she''s a little angry now.


    After that, Han Ruo calls Wu Ming to warn the surrounding area, and Wu Ming leaves.


    At this time, it is already noon.


    Taking advantage of Xin''s lack of time to absorb the soul ring, Yunbing also took out the ingredients and began to cook. Xuanlao appeared again and sent several good ingredients to Yunbing.


    Yun Bing didn''t mind either. He picked it up and began to cook.


    After all, the inner courtyard students are inner courtyard students. Although Yunbing''s words affected their mood, they soon adjusted. Yue Qing and Ou Xueyuan ran over to fight while Yunbing was cooking.


    A few hours later, Xin Kui opened his eyes. Yunbing had already eaten, and Xin Kui also ate some. Then all the people moved forward again.

 Chapter 162

    After xinque absorbed the soul ring, it was not far from night.


    After walking forward for some time, the people camped again.


    Now their position is not far from the zone bordering the mixed area and the core area. The night vigil has directly changed from four groups to three groups.


    Led by Han ruoro, Wu Ming and Ma Xiaotao respectively, Yun Bing is in the third group, and there is a ye yaxun in the third group.


    The night passed without incident.


    In the morning, they set out again.


    By noon, they had reached the border between the mixed area and the core area. Here, the probability of meeting powerful ghosts increases significantly. At the lowest, they are also ghosts of 8000 or 9000 years. Even they have met two ghosts of 10000 years, but no one needs them.


    The two Wannian spirits also had the desire to attack, but felt the breath of Han ruoruo, Wu Ming and Ma Xiaotao, hesitated and ran away.


    In addition, Yunbing''s jade rabbit ears also made people avoid most powerful soul beasts.


    Finally, in the afternoon, Yunbing people met a suitable soul beast.


    They were far away from the soul beast. Just now, Yunbing''s jade rabbit heard a heavy walking sound, so they all restrained their breath and came forward to observe.


    After seeing the appearance of the soul beast clearly, Han ruoro turned to Ou Xueyuan and whispered, "Xueyuan, it is a 12000 year old heavy water beast. It has an ability to make water droplets heavier. If it is a 100000 year old heavy water beast, it can make a drop of water as heavy as gold. Other abilities are also very good. I remember your crystal scepter is to control the enemy by controlling water. The heavy water beast is still very suitable for you. Do you need it? "


    After thinking for half a minute, Ou Xueyuan whispered, "that''s it. Please."


    "Well, that''s good. This battle will be fought by Xueyuan, Feng Ping, ye yaxun, Yueqing and you four. We will support and cooperate according to the situation. " Han Ruo said.


    The crowd nodded and had no opinion. Han ruoreo glanced at Yunbing. Originally, she wanted to let Yunbing go on, but Yunbing''s face was very indifferent and she was lack of interest in the battle.


    If Han Ruo is afraid of cloud ice, this state affects cooperation, so he changes cloud ice to Yueqing.


    I have to say that Han Ruo is right. Yunbing really doesn''t want to intervene in the battle. As long as other souls don''t attack him, he doesn''t want to take the initiative to attack other souls.


    The four of Feng Ping quickly approached. When they were about to arrive, Feng Ping gave a low roar and his body expanded rapidly. In an instant, he changed from more than 1.9 meters to a giant of about 2.5 meters. His clothes must be made of special materials and were not burst.


    At this time, Feng Ping was covered with brown hair, and a pair of bear paws were obviously inconsistent with his arms.


    The yellow, yellow, purple and black five slowly rose from his feet. At the same time, his second and third soul rings glittered. The next moment, his body expanded again to about two meters eight, and his brown hair turned black iron.


    Needless to say, these two skills improve defense, but the speed of leveling has been greatly reduced.


    The heavy water beast is dark all over, has four strong legs, has one horn, is more than three meters long, is only half of its height, and has many black spikes on its back. It looks very heavy. The heavy water beast also has a name - black water rhinoceros.


    No doubt, the other three also released martial spirits and soul bones. Ye yaxun held a snow-white knife, but there was a trace of ink on the knife. Yun Bingyan saw that it was a crow. No wonder it was called a crow knife.


    In Ou Xueyuan''s hand is a water blue scepter. The scepter is like wood. The end of the scepter is round and a blue crystal is embedded in the center.


    The last moon Qing has used the second soul skill. She listened to your blue pen and drew an ink bird out of thin air. The ink bird turned into a mass of ink and integrated into the front sealing body. In an instant, the sealing speed was much faster,


    The fourth Soul Ring of Yueqing then lit up. She once again drew a plant out of thin air, which was obviously a plant soul beast. Then it turned into ink and melted into the bodies of the three people.


    At this moment, Yunbing noticed that the soul power on Feng Ping''s body fluctuated, which was the increase of soul power.


    When the heavy water beast saw the four people, he was not afraid. He gave a low roar and directly met the front Fengping. The next moment, the heavy water beast directly collided with Fengping. The power of Fengping was not as good as that of the heavy water beast after all. Fengping kept retreating, just like one person and one beast.


    Yueqing moves again. The third soul skill lights up, draws a picture of soul and beast, turns it into ink and integrates it into Fengping''s body. There is a layer of ink light on Fengping''s body. The next moment, the step of retreat stops abruptly, which is the increase of strength.


    At this time, a human figure jumped from the side of the heavy water beast. Immediately, a knife wrapped in ink light directly cleaved to the neck of the heavy water beast. It was ye yaxun who used the fourth soul skill.


    The heavy water beast obviously felt the danger. With a low roar, a large amount of black heavy water began to emerge from its whole body.


    Ye yaxun''s crow knife cleaved on the black heavy water. He thought his knife could break through the black heavy water, but his hand sank and his body fell down. The crow knife scratched down from the side of the heavy water beast, leaving only a trace.


    Immediately, the heavy water beast controlled the black heavy water and pressed it directly against Feng Ping and ye yaxun. They only felt a sense of wetness, and then a huge weight pressed on them.


    Feng Ping began to retreat again. At the same time, the head of the heavy water beast swayed left and right, trying to throw Feng Ping out.


    Feng Ping did not want to be outdone. He used the fourth soul skill. He saw that his bear paw was wrapped with a layer of black cutin. When his hand moved, he directly grabbed the unicorn of the heavy water beast. The fifth Soul Ring then lit up, the brown halo wave spread from his body, and his hair turned brown again.


    Yunbing saw a brown earth wall under the heavy water beast and directly pushed the heavy water beast up. With the force of his hands, which focused on the water beast''s single horn, the heavy water beast''s body was biased and fell sideways. Yunbing also thought that the brown War Bear had the earth attribute. Although it was not strong, he didn''t expect that the fifth Soul Ring of Fengping chose this.


    Ou Xueyuan didn''t miss this opportunity. The fourth Soul Ring on her body lit up, and the water flow wound towards the heavy water. In the twinkling of an eye, she tied the four feet of the heavy water beast, and the water flow formed a curved bridge shape, fastening the heavy water beast to the ground. This is Ou Xueyuan''s fourth soul skill, the bondage of water.


    However, the faces of the four changed, because the water bound by the water was turned black by the heavy water beast.


    Feng Ping shouted, "yaxun, come on."


    Even if Feng Ping didn''t shout, ye yaxun knew what to do. The fifth Soul Ring on his body lit up, and the ink light on the blade of the crow knife flashed. At the same time, the two groups of ink integrated into ye yaxun''s body.


    Yueqing, who used the third soul skill strength increase and the fifth soul skill soul skill increase at the same time, can only increase one soul skill of her teammates at a time, but it is a very rare soul skill.


    At the next moment, several blades burst out, and the heavy water beast made a sad cry. First, the eyes of the heavy water beast were directly damaged, and the remaining blades aimed directly at the neck of the heavy water beast, causing a huge wound. Scarlet blood burst out, and the bondage of the water that was turning black also stopped.


    The wound on the neck of the heavy water beast is very deep. It is struggling and crying. In a few minutes, the heavy water beast is dying.


    Yaxun shouted softly, "Xueyuan, it''s OK."


    Ou Xueyuan answered and immediately took out a soul guide short sword and stabbed it into the wound on the heavy water beast''s neck, ending the heavy water beast''s life.


    A circle of black soul rings floated out.


    After that, Yunbing followed Han Ruo and others to Fengping four people.

 Chapter 163

    Yunbing and others came to Feng Ping''s side.


    Han Ruo took a step forward and said, "good. But Xueyuan, I want to criticize you. As a soul master of the control department, you didn''t mobilize the whole group. If it wasn''t for your tacit understanding, the battle of terror would last longer. And you didn''t make good use of your soul skills. Feng Ping can think of using the wall of the defense system to put the heavy water beast. Why can''t you use water to control its legs at the beginning? Although heavy water beasts can turn water into black heavy water, as we can see, the speed is not fast, and we didn''t know this before, so you shouldn''t be afraid of anything. "


    Ou Xueyuan lowered her head and felt very ashamed. She whispered, "sister Xue, I will pay attention next time."


    Han ruoro nodded and didn''t say anything about her. He looked at Feng Ping and Yue Qing, "you two are very good this time, especially Yue Qing. Your soul skills are in place. However, Feng Ping and ye yaxun should pay more attention to assisting the soul division. What if you suddenly jumped out of another soul beast and attacked Yueqing? "


    Feng Ping and ye yaxun looked at each other after such a reminder. They just didn''t pay attention to Yueqing. Then, at the same time, they said to Han Ruo, "elder martial sister, it''s our fault." They turned to Yueqing again, bowed slightly and said, "sorry."


    Yueqing quickly waved her hand and motioned them not to care.


    "Well, Xueyuan, please absorb the soul ring. We''ll protect you. The ability of heavy water is very useful. I wish you can get this ability." Han Ruo smiled.


    Ou Xueyuan nodded, "then take your good words from sister Xue."


    Soon, he sat down and began to absorb the soul ring.


    At this time, suddenly a black object hit Han Ruo, and everyone was stunned, because they didn''t feel the lethality of the black object.


    If Han Ruo stretched out his hand to catch it easily, he looked puzzled and was surprised, "this is the soul bone of the right leg!"


    Immediately, Han ruoro reacted and looked at the body of the heavy water beast. He saw that Yunbing cut the heavy water beast with a white sword. Xuan Lao rubbed his hands like a child and looked greedily at the heavy water beast meat cut by Yunbing.


    Han Ruo: "


    Emotional heavy water beast meat is more important than soul bone, isn''t it!


    Yunbing is looking at the unicorn of the heavy water beast and knocks it with a white black sword. He finds it very good. The green and gold lines on his body flash slightly. He cuts off the unicorn directly and completely and throws it to xuanlao.


    "Xuanlao, this corner is very hard. It can be used as the material of soul guide."


    Xuanlao glanced at the black single horn on his hand and was not interested. He shouted at the man: "Ruo Ruo..."


    "Wait a minute! Give it to me. " Yunbing interrupted xuanlao''s words and said faintly.


    Xuanlao didn''t ask why, but he threw it to Yunbing. Yunbing directly sent the Black Unicorn into bingyue. He was not interested. Someone in bingyue was interested. It seems that he wanted to make a soul guide.


    Han Ruo, if everyone has no opinion, no one will say anything just because of Yunbing''s cooking.


    Han Ruo walked to xuanlao and asked, "xuanlao, what about the soul bone?"


    "You are the person in charge of this operation, which is assigned by yourself." Xuanlao said.


    "I see." Han Ruo slightly nodded.


    "Don''t count the little guy. He has a right leg bone." Xuanlao added.


    Han ruoro glanced at Yunbing, who was still cutting the meat of the black water beast, nodded, didn''t speak, and turned to discuss the soul bone with Feng Yi.


    Xuanlao looked at Yunbing, "little guy, I found that as long as you follow, the chance of this soul bone falling is very high!"


    The action on cloud ice''s hand was a little pause, "how do you say?"


    "Before you lost your memory, we received three soul bones when we came to Xingdou, all of which are very rare. This time you only killed the second soul beast and lost the soul bone. Isn''t that lucky? You should know that during your time in ontology, the college has organized several actions to obtain the soul ring, many of which have obtained the ten thousand year soul ring, but none of the soul bones have fallen. "


    Old Xuan said with a smile. He won''t doubt that Yunbing has any way to increase the chance of soul beast falling. Yunbing didn''t do it just now.


    "Three dollars? I heard Xiao Xiao say, aren''t they two? My emerald rabbit ears and rustling dark gold claws. "


    "Well, in fact, there is another one. The White Moon Halo Dragonfly dropped a skull, which has been absorbed by Yuhao. But you were unconscious and didn''t know. Later, I forgot to tell you that because the skull is directly formed in Yuhao''s head, Xiao Xiao doesn''t know, but Wang Dong knows. " Xuanlao explained.


    "Oh."


    Yun Bing''s face is very flat.


    "What are you going to do, little guy?"


    "Barbecue." Said Yun Bing. He couldn''t think of any good way to eat.


    "Good barbecue." Xuanlao smiled.


    After the cloud ice was cut, xuanlao reached out and waved away all the skeleton, blood and so on. There was no trace of bloody smell left. Then he shouted to Han Ruo Ruo, "Ruo Ruo, camp here tonight. I have handled the bloody smell."


    "OK, xuanlao."


    Han Ruo nodded and arranged everyone to start camping. They have allocated the soul bones and directly gave them to Ou Xueyuan. It is undoubtedly more appropriate to absorb the Soul Ring of the black water beast and then the soul bones of the same soul beast.


    Soon, a smell of meat came, and everyone was greedy.


    At night, Ou Xueyuan absorbed the soul ring and woke up. She was surprised to learn that there were still soul bones. Finally, she accepted the soul bones with gratitude.


    The night watchmen alternate again. Yunbing is resting tonight.


    Around one o''clock in the morning, the voice of Han Ruo came in, "if there is a situation, everyone get up quickly."


    Yun Bing, who was practicing, opened his eyes, got up and walked out quickly. At the same time, he opened the emerald rabbit''s ears.


    Soon, the people gathered together, and Han ruoro, who went to explore, also came back at the moment. Ning Sheng said, "there are two soul beasts chasing another soul beast, two Saber Toothed wolves and scale python. The hunted scale Python is fleeing here like us. The service life of the two Saber Toothed wolves is about 19000 years. The scale Python should be in his early 10000 years. He is seriously injured and is about to die. "


    "Let''s hide first." Han Ruo thought for a moment and said.


    Although they are not afraid of Saber Toothed wolfhounds and scale python, they do not need to fight unnecessarily.


    Everyone also agreed with Han ruo''s decision. There was nothing precious in the tent. They cleaned up casually and abandoned the tent directly.


    However, things are not that simple.


    The crowd gathered their breath. Not far away, they saw the scale Python covered with blood passing through their camp and directly running over the tent. Then two Saber Toothed wolves came and chased the scale python.


    However, the bodies of the two Saber Toothed wolves suddenly stopped and sniffed around the damaged tent. Yunbing''s eyes coagulated, because the tent they sniffed was mainly his.


    Sure enough, after sniffing for half a minute, the two Saber Toothed wolves directly locked Yunbing''s location, and their green eyes were full of greed.

 Chapter 164

    Han Ruo frowned, "unexpectedly exposed, but why..."


    "Because of me."


    Cloud ice spoke faintly.


    "Huh? Why did my junior brother say that? " Wu Ming asked.


    Han Ruo and others also looked at Yun Bing suspiciously, but Feng Yi had a guess.


    Yun Bing glanced at Wu Ming and said, "do you remember the second whirlpool of martial soul life I said? The vortex of life has huge vitality and is of great benefit to any living creature. I''m afraid they want to eat me! "


    The words fell, and Yunbing''s eyes were cold and looked at the two Saber Toothed wolf dogs that had rushed over. But he didn''t do it. If Han Ruo was the commander, see her arrangement.


    Ordinary soul beasts can''t find the vitality in Yunbing''s body, but he released the vortex of life to practice the innate secret method in the middle of the night, and the Saber Toothed wolf dog''s smell is very sensitive. Maybe he smelled something.


    Although Han ruoro had some doubts, he naturally found the Saber Toothed wolf dog rushing over, which could not give her so long thinking time.


    "Ye yaxun, in fact, you can consider the Saber Toothed wolf dog. In addition to me, Wu Ming and Xiaotao, you all go, and we will give you support according to the situation. "


    As soon as hanruo''s voice fell, everyone took action immediately. The extremely cold bird of Yunbing also possessed the body instantly. The extremely cold wings opened and flew towards the Saber Toothed wolf dog.


    Sure enough, at the moment when Yunbing appeared, the green light in the eyes of the two Saber Toothed wolves was even worse. They stared at Yunbing directly, and even their saliva was about to flow down.


    Yunbing looked at them indifferently. An ice blue light ball condensed from Yunbing''s mouth. At the next moment, more than a dozen ice beams instantly exceeded the speed of several people and attacked the Saber Toothed wolf dog.


    The two Saber Toothed wolves were unprepared and thought that the cold ice beam could not hurt them at all.


    The extreme cold burst out. Under the surprised eyes of the people, two Saber Toothed wolf dogs turned into two ice sculptures.


    The green and gold lines appear on Yunbing''s body surface. The Golden Dragon scales appear one after another, and the extremely cold wings flash. In the twinkling of an eye, Yunbing comes to the top of the head of a Saber Toothed wolf dog. The green and gold halo is intertwined with the golden halo, and hits it with a fist.


    A huge roar sounded. Then, the ground sank and the earth seemed to vibrate. The extreme ice on the Saber Toothed wolf dog broke directly, the blood burst out on its head and the skull broke.


    The scene made everyone tremble.


    With the breaking of the extreme ice, the Saber Toothed wolf dog naturally gave a shrill cry. Yunbing''s body flashed. He grabbed the Saber Toothed wolf dog''s tail with both hands and flew up slightly, then hit another frozen Saber Toothed wolf dog.


    There was a loud noise again, and the extreme ice on another Saber Toothed wolf dog broke and fell to the ground. Yunbing''s eyes were indifferent, and he threw his Saber Toothed wolf dog''s head on the head of another fallen Saber Toothed wolf dog.


    The loud noise came again, accompanied by the painful scream of the Saber Toothed wolf dog. However, the bones of the Wannian soul beast were still very hard, but this did not hinder Yunbing.


    Swing the Saber Toothed wolf dog in his hand and hit it again. When the blood is about to splash on Yunbing, the ice blue fog around Yunbing will directly freeze the blood into ice and fall to the ground.


    Saber Toothed wolf dog and scale Python are not rare souls. They are more common. The 10000 year old heavy water animals are not weaker than any of them. Otherwise, at the beginning, Han Ruo estimated that ye yaxun would consider the Soul Ring of Saber Toothed wolf dog.


    Not including the first one, after hitting it four times back and forth again, Yunbing stopped, threw the Saber Toothed wolf dog in his hand on the Saber Toothed wolf dog on the ground, fell on the ground, the dragon scale disappeared, and the green and gold lines also disappeared.


    The two Saber Toothed wolfhounds are still alive, but half of their heads have collapsed, their flesh and blood are blurred, their brains and blood flow out together, and their mouths are still emitting blood. The saber teeth have long been broken. I don''t know where they fell. Although they are not dead, they are dying.


    The scene was quiet, only the sound of leaves and grass blown by the wind around.


    Feng Ping, ye yaxun, Yue Qing... Several people looked at the two dying Saber Toothed wolf dogs with shock in their dull eyes, even Feng Yi. What did they see? You know, those are two ghosts for nearly 20000 years


    Wu Ming wanted to speak, but she bit her tongue. When she was ready, she turned her head and looked at Ma Xiaotao with surprise in her voice. "Xuemei, has this primary school brother always fought like this? How powerful and violent... "


    Han ruo''s eyes are also full of shock. Although she can easily solve the two soul beasts, she can''t do it when she is the soul king, and her strength will not be so strong, not to mention Yunbing hasn''t obtained the fifth soul ring.


    Cai mei''er and Xuan Lao didn''t know when they appeared behind the three. Cai mei''er said aloud, "are you surprised? Yunbing''s fighting power is not weaker than that of the soul saint. If you let him deal with a 50000 year old soul beast, I''m afraid it''s no problem. "


    "Not less than the Holy Spirit... Make complaints about the monster..." Wu Ming Tucao road. The thought that she was still a soul Saint made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    Yun Bing walks towards Feng Yi. However, under Yun Bing''s indifferent face and eyes, Ou Xueyuan, Yue Qing and Fu Yuntao can''t help retreating two steps.


    When passing ye yaxun, Yunbing said faintly, "master ye, if you need the Soul Ring of Saber Toothed wolf dog, go and kill one, or you will really die later."


    Ye yaxun''s eyes were dull and shocked. Hearing Yunbing''s words, he subconsciously nodded and said, "Oh."


    Everyone also slowly reacted. Fu Yuntao''s face was a little red. Even if the girl was gone, he was scared away.


    And ye yaxun thought for a moment, went forward, took out the soul guide short sword and ended the life of a Saber Toothed wolf dog.


    The three of Han Ruo also adjusted their mentality, walked to ye yaxun and asked, "do you want to absorb its soul ring? Think clearly. Don''t force it. We can continue to look for it. "


    Ye yaxun hesitated again and finally decided to say, "sister Xue, just it. After all, the soul beast with suitable age is not so easy to find."


    "Well, I respect your decision. You can absorb it. We will protect the law for you." Han Ruo nodded.


    A pity flashed in Fu Yuntao''s eyes. The Saber Toothed wolf dog was also very suitable for him, but what he needed was the fifth ring. The service life of the Saber Toothed wolf dog was too high for him to absorb.


    Han ruoro checked the body of the Saber Toothed wolf dog and found that there was no soul bone. She was not disappointed, which was not so easy to fall.


    Immediately, she cleaned up the bodies of two Saber Toothed wolves to prevent the smell of blood from attracting more souls.


    At this time, a movement made everyone alert again.


    When they saw what it was, they were all stunned. It was an earthy yellow python, about ten meters long, covered with earthy yellow snake scales. It looked very thick and gave people the feeling that its defense must be good.


    But at this time, the snake scales on the scale Python didn''t know how much they had fallen. His body was full of scratches, blood, and an earthy yellow snake pupil was destroyed with blood.


    The whole Python looks terrible. Wu Ming''s body has burst out Jinwu real fire. When he is about to attack, the faint voice of cloud ice sounded in time.


    "Don''t attack!"

 Chapter 165

    "Huh?!"


    Wu Ming looked at Yunbing suspiciously.


    Yunbing didn''t speak, but looked at the scale python. The remaining snake pupil of the scale Python was full of fatigue. It seemed to fall at any time, but it couldn''t get up when it fell.


    The scale Python crawled forward with difficulty, aiming at cloud ice. In front of Yunbing, Fengping and they are all there. Yunbing can be said to be at the back.


    Seeing the scale Python crawling towards the cloud and ice, everyone was directly vigilant and even wanted to attack.


    "Get out of the way." Cloud ice said faintly.


    Feng Ping looked at each other, but he didn''t get out of the way, but looked at Han Ruo.


    Han Ruo was also hesitating. At this time, xuanlao, not far behind Yunbing, said quietly, "listen to the little guy, get out of the way."


    The crowd retreated one after another.


    The scale Python continued to crawl without taking action. It seemed that it was full of difficulties. When it came to the front and back of the cloud and ice, it slowly bent down the huge snake''s head.


    With his mouth to the ground, the snake vomited, put two things gently on the ground, and then raised the snake''s head with difficulty. The only snake pupil was full of prayer.


    When they saw what it was, they were all silent.


    Han Ruo whispered, "does he just want to support Gu..."


    Looking for the sight of cloud ice, I found two more earthy yellow eggs on the ground just now, which are the eggs of scale python.


    "How can a soul beast give its child to a human..." Wu Ming''s voice was full of unbelievable flavor.


    Yes, in terms of the relationship between soul beast and human beings, how can it give its children to human beings?


    The reason lies in the scale Python itself. Just after it found that the Saber Toothed wolf dog didn''t catch up, it looked back and saw the scene that Yunbing, a dragon scale, punched the Saber Toothed wolf dog on the head.


    Under the cover of dragon scales, the scale Python instinctively felt the pressure from blood from Yunbing and some emotions eager to bow down to Yunbing. The role of these two situations ordered the Lingzhi to be not high, and was seriously injured. The scale python with vague consciousness made such a choice.


    It still has a trace of hope in its heart. If Yunbing accepts its child, its child may soar to the sky.


    When Yunbing still speaks or has not made a decision, the cold voice of snow emperor resounds through Yunbing''s mind.


    "If you don''t want to raise it, give it to me."


    Yunbing didn''t respond to the snow emperor, but directly looked at the snake pupil of the scale python, "your children, I won''t raise them, let alone manage them. You''d better raise them yourself!"


    The snake pupil of the scale Python was immediately full of disappointment and gray. Its huge body shook and was about to fall.


    Ma Xiaotao frowns slightly. Yunbing is very cold after amnesia, but what she didn''t expect is that Yunbing is still so ruthless.


    But soon she knew she was wrong


    The emerald life vortex suddenly emerged behind the head of cloud ice.


    Xuanlao''s face changed, slightly shook his head, and immediately thought of what Yunbing was going to do, "this little guy."


    Then, the yellow light burst out from xuanlao''s hand, and instantly shielded the surroundings from the huge life waves of the life vortex.


    Feng Ping also looked at Yunbing suspiciously. Is this vortex the second martial soul of Yunbing? What is he going to do?


    Yunbing didn''t take into account the confused eyes of everyone. The green vortex of life began to emit bright light, and the breath of life shrouded around in an instant.


    Han Ruo was surprised and said, "what a strong vitality!"


    At the same time, she also understood why Yunbing said that the Saber Toothed wolf dog came for him. This vitality is great for any creature.


    Fu Yuntao felt that this vitality was of great benefit to him, subconsciously wanted to absorb it, and then the diffuse life was unmoved.


    Immediately, he understood the reason and looked at Yun Bing. This vitality is his thing and will not be absorbed by others. For a moment, a trace of jealousy flashed in his eyes, and soon sighed, full of helplessness.


    A circle of green soul ring then rose from the foot of Yunbing, and then burst into light. The next moment, the vitality shrouded around poured into the scale python.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the body of the scale Python was wrapped for about ten meters, and its whole body was emitting a green light. Soul skill, light of life.


    Through the green light, the people saw that the wounds on the scale Python healed rapidly, and even the snake scales were growing rapidly.


    Nearly twenty minutes later, the green light and the vitality shrouded around slowly receded.


    The wounds on the scale Python are intact, and the snake scales are all long, except the snake pupil. The light of life can cure trauma and internal injuries, but it has no effect on stumps and broken arms, and the damaged eyes are naturally the same.


    The remaining snake pupils of the scale Python were full of confusion. After looking at his intact body, he realized what had happened. Then he looked at Yunbing gratefully.


    Cloud ice said faintly, "since it''s OK, put away your child and go."


    The scale Python glanced at Yunbing, looked down at his child, then swallowed two eggs into his mouth again, but did not leave, but spit a snake letter towards Yunbing, and his tail pointed in one direction.


    Yun Bing frowned slightly, "do you mean to let me go with you?"


    The scale Python seemed to understand what Yunbing said, and then he nodded the snake''s head.


    "OK." Hesitated for a moment, Yunbing nodded and agreed. He didn''t know what the scale Python was for, but he felt it seemed like a good thing.


    When Han Ruo was surprised and was about to say something, Cai mei''er said, "don''t worry, I''ll go with the little guy. Protect ye yaxun and absorb the soul ring first."


    "OK, Dean CAI." Han Ruo nodded.


    Immediately, the scale Python lowered her head and motioned Yun Bing to sit on it. Without hesitation, Yun Bing jumped up and turned to leave in one direction. Cai Meier rose in the air and followed her closely.


    Ma Xiaotao looks at Yunbing''s back and feels a little ashamed. She misunderstood Yunbing.


    As soon as Yun Bing left, all the talents reacted. Feng Ping patted Feng Yi on the shoulder and said, "younger brother, you can honestly explain who this primary school brother is?! What was the soul skill just now, and what was the situation with the green soul ring? Does his second martial spirit go through the healing department? "


    When Feng Ping asked, everyone looked at Feng Yi in doubt.


    Feng Yi was a little helpless, but he still picked the questions and answered them. Rao was so surprised many times.


    On the other hand, the speed of the scale Python recovering from the injury is not slow. With its walking, Yunbing can see the marks of many trees being broken, which is obviously the route that the scale Python just escaped.


    Soon, the scale Python came to a huge cave with cloud ice. There were many traces of battle in front of the cave. It seems that the place where the scale Python fought with the Saber Toothed wolf dog.


    Immediately, the scale Python directly brought the cloud ice to the cave.

 Chapter 166

    Because it was night, the light in the cave was very dim. With a wave of Yunbing''s hand, she took out a black jade ice heart bead from the ice moon. Suddenly, the dark cave was illuminated.


    Cai Meier, who followed behind, looked at the black jade ice heart bead in Yunbing''s hand with great interest. She could see that the black jade ice heart bead was not simple, but she didn''t know it.


    After being illuminated, Yunbing found that there was a layer of yellow sand on the ground of the cave. The whole cave looked very dry. There was still some blood everywhere on the yellow sand, which had not dried up.


    The scale Python walked directly to the deep with Yunbing. Of course, it knew that Cai Meier had been following behind, but it didn''t care.


    After going deep, Yunbing looked at a broken eggshell on the ground. The scale Python''s eyes were full of sadness. Obviously, it didn''t save all its children.


    According to the eggshell, only one egg should suffer and two were saved by the scale python.


    Then, the scale Python released the snake''s egg from its mouth, put the cloud ice down, and then pushed out ten things with its tail from behind a boulder.


    Yunbing and Cai Meier blinked and found that it was a snake slough, of different sizes. The shortest was about one meter and the longest was about ten meters.


    The scale Python will lose its skin once a thousand years, one meter for a thousand years, and up to one hundred thousand years. Their snake molt is very hard. It is a good material for making armor. I''m afraid it can also be used for making soul guides.


    Yunbing looked up at the snake pupil of the scale Python and asked, "is this for me?"


    After understanding, the scale Python nodded and pushed the snake to Yunbing with its tail.


    Yun Bing was not polite. He directly put the snake into the ice moon, and then said faintly, "thank you."


    The scale Python shook his head and put two eggs in his mouth.


    Yunbing seemed to understand something and said quietly, "are you looking for a new home?"


    The scale Python nodded.


    "Be careful, we''ll go too." Cloud ice road.


    Finally, the scale Python lowered his head and rubbed Yunbing''s face. Yunbing didn''t refuse, and then left with two eggs.


    Cai Meier came to Yunbing, "it''s a great mother."


    Yunbing nodded slightly. The scene when his mother blew him away appeared in his mind, and there was a slight fluctuation in his eyes.


    "The scale Python''s intelligence is really high. The general ten thousand year old soul beast doesn''t have that high intelligence." At the same time, Cai mei''er was surprised in her tone.


    "That''s because she ate her partner''s snake gall." Cloud ice whispered. After the death of a scale python, the essence of a body will gather in snake bile. This scale Python eats the snake bile of another scale python. According to this snake''s gallbladder, another one of the scale pythons is expected to be in about fifty thousand years. Yun Bing speculated that it was the snake bite of this scale python.


    Cai mei''er was stunned. "Little guy, how do you know?"


    "When I just treated him with the light of life, I felt that there was snake gall absorbed in his body. When it''s absorbed, I''m afraid it can reach 40000 year old souls. " Yun Bing explained. However, it seems that the snake gall can''t effectively treat the injury of scale python, otherwise he doesn''t have to do it.


    Cai mei''er nodded, "so they can have a place in this mixed area."


    Yunbing doesn''t answer again. Yunbing opens his extremely cold wings and they fly towards the camp.


    It''s still early in the morning. It''s not a short time since the appearance of Saber Toothed wolf dog and scale python, but it''s not dawn yet.


    After returning to the camp, Feng Yi came forward and asked, "brother Yunbing, what does scale Python take you to do?"


    After taking a look at Feng Yi, Yun Bing said faintly, "nothing, just gave me a gift. Its snake molt is very stiff and can be made into armor."


    "Oh, oh." Feng Yi nodded and didn''t ask any more.


    Yunbing took out kitchen utensils and ingredients and began to cook. This time, xuanlao stuffed several fish into Yunbing. Yunbing blinked and saw that it was still a soul beast, although it was less than ten years. Although it was not appropriate to eat fish in the morning, Yunbing didn''t say anything and began to deal with it directly. Finally, it was made into a pot of fish soup.


    After dawn, they set out again after rectification, but the formation changed. Feng Yi and Yun Bing on the right side exchanged notes, and Yun Bing stood outside.


    Even if people think of what happened in the early morning, they are in a trance.


    In the twinkling of an eye, four days later, the morning of the fifth day.


    In the forest, light water mist filled the air, and the dew moisture was very heavy.


    Yunbing maintained the formation, but they all raised their vigilance to the highest level, because they had stretched out the border between the mixing area and the core area. In this area, it is possible to even encounter 100000 year old ghosts.


    Four days ago, they did not meet a suitable soul beast. Although they had jade rabbit ears of cloud ice, they still met several soul beasts of 40000 or 50000 years. Feng Ping and Xin que were seriously injured because of a mistake.


    Fortunately, there is the light of Yunbing''s life. Otherwise, I''m afraid they will delay for many days.


    During this period, Yunbing once regretted a soul beast of more than 40000 years who took the initiative to attack them with flesh and extreme ice, which stunned everyone, although Yunbing didn''t use dragon scale at that time.


    After these days of cooperation, the tacit understanding of several people has also been greatly improved.


    If you find Yunbing in the cold these days, you will only have the desire to fight against the soul beasts that actively attack them. Otherwise, Yunbing is just pretending. This made her a little helpless. She didn''t fail to see the idea. Even most of them had seen it, but they didn''t ask one by one.


    Yunbing didn''t do anything wrong. Every time he cooperated well, people couldn''t find out the fault.


    Of the nine people who need the soul ring, only Xin que, Ou Xueyuan and ye yaxun won the soul ring. The other six people have not found the right one. Some are suitable, but the age is too high.


    As the crowd moved on, Yunbing frowned slightly and said, "stop!"


    People stopped one after another. Han Ruo asked, "what''s the matter, junior brother?"


    Yunbing didn''t answer immediately, but listened carefully with jade rabbit ears.


    A minute later, Yun Bing said, "there should be a group of plant spirits 400 meters ahead, and the age should not be low."


    Han Ruo frowned and thought, and finally decided to say, "I''ll check. You wait here."


    About five minutes later, Han ruoro returned. Yunbing clearly saw the happy color in Han ruoro''s eyes and guessed something.


    Sure enough, after Han Ruo landed, he bowed slightly to Ma Xiaotao, Wu Ming, Yueqing and Yunbing and said, "please. It is a group of purple golden crystal bamboo, one of which has been nearly 90000 years. My golden rope can be soft or hard. This purple golden crystal bamboo of nearly 90000 years is very suitable for me. "


    As soon as Han ruo''s words were finished, a purple and gold object flew, and the target didn''t know who it was, but it flew to Yunbing, which was very fast. Yunbing''s body hurried to one side.

 Chapter 167

    After the purple gold object flew by, a wound appeared on the left side of Yunbing''s neck, and blood flowed out.


    The figures of xuanlao and Cai Meier immediately emerged and came to Yunbing. Cai Meier took a closer look and shook her head at xuanlao: "it''s okay, it''s just a trauma."


    Xuanlao nodded, his eyes flashed cold, and looked at the place where the purple golden crystal bamboo was located.


    Yunbing''s eyes were indifferent, but he was surprised. Even if he opened the emerald rabbit ear, he couldn''t escape the bamboo leaves of zijinjing bamboo.


    The green halo rippled slightly, and the wound on Yunbing''s neck recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Xuanlao didn''t kill zijinjing bamboo directly. Zijinjing bamboo still honed Yunbing.


    Cai mei''er glanced at Han Ruo Ruo and then said, "if Ruo, take someone to hunt purple golden crystal bamboo. I will stay here to protect the rest."


    Han Ruo nodded and looked at the people: "although we have a large number of people, it''s still too dangerous for you to deal with the soul animals of nearly 90000 years. This time only me, ming''er, Xiaotao, Yueqing and Yunbing go. Everyone else is here, always pay attention to the surroundings, and if there is danger, directly ask President CAI for help. "


    After that, Han Ruo looked at the four of Yunbing and said, "let''s go."


    As soon as the voice fell, dozens of purple and gold crystal sharp bamboo leaves hit again.


    The cold flash in Yunbing''s eyes this time, he has determined, because the goal of these purple golden bamboo leaves is him, and the goal of the bamboo leaves just now is not a mistake.


    The yellow light on master Xuan''s hand flashed and blocked these bamboo leaves. Not to mention, the bamboo * * looks good.


    Yun Bing asked quietly, "sister Xue, did you attack the purple golden crystal bamboo when you just went to explore?"


    If Han Ruo was a little stunned, he was a little happy. This time he took Yunbing without thinking about his battle. He just wanted Yunbing to protect the auxiliary system of Yueqing. Now it seems that things have changed.


    "No, you can see the purple golden crystal bamboo group three hundred meters ahead. I didn''t approach any further."


    "I see." Yun Bing nodded slightly and said coldly.


    Han ruoro also made a plan change, "Feng Ping, Xin Ke and ye yaxun, you three also came, but your task is to protect Yueqing and don''t interfere in other things."


    Feng Ping looked at each other and nodded.


    Yunbing didn''t say anything.


    Several people went towards the purple gold crystal bamboo group, and xuanlao slowly followed behind. The soul animals of nearly 90000 years, not to mention a group, are still prone to casualties.


    While walking, Han Ruo said, "although the purple golden crystal bamboo group is a group, there are only six purple golden crystal bamboos. In addition to the nearly 90000 year old purple golden crystal bamboo, there are two 10000 year old purple golden crystal bamboos, which are two nearly 20000 year old soul beasts, and the remaining three are Millennium soul beasts, about 6000 years."


    "Wait a minute, ming''er and I first entangle the nearly 90000 year old purple golden crystal bamboo. Xiaotao, you hold two nearly 20000 year old purple golden crystal bamboo. Yunbing, you first solve the three 6000 year old purple golden crystal bamboo. With the help of Yueqing, you are only responsible for protection."


    As soon as Han ruo''s voice fell, hundreds of purple golden crystal bamboo leaves attacked everyone. The main target was cloud ice.


    The eyes were cold, suddenly, the extremely frost cold wind area opened, and the extreme cold shrouded around in an instant.


    In addition to Ma Xiaotao, Han Ruo and others were surprised, "is this... Field?!"


    Ice Spikes condensed one by one, and the cold wind and rain started to collide with hundreds of purple golden crystal bamboo leaves.


    Yunbing didn''t want to use the field before, because the extremely frost and cold wind field doesn''t distinguish between us and the enemy, although he can minimize the impact of the field.


    Then, the people held back their doubts and continued to move forward.


    Soon, I saw the purple golden crystal bamboo group. Among them, the purple golden crystal bamboo group of nearly 90000 years is nearly 90 meters high, straight into the sky, very strong, and nearly nine meters in diameter.


    Xingdou forest is lush with trees. Where they have just gone, they can''t see the sky when they look up. Otherwise, they may be able to see this purple golden crystal bamboo when they look up.


    Yunbing is not surprised. He knows the information of this plant soul beast.


    The whole body of purple golden crystal bamboo is like purple golden crystal. It is very beautiful, even the leaves. They are somewhat similar to scale python, one meter for thousands of years and ten meters for thousands of years. But sometimes it''s useless to be big. For example, the scale Python is huge, but the scale python that still kills can only escape. Cultivation and age are important,


    "I''ll count three and we''ll go. Everybody get ready. " The cold is like condensation.


    "Three, two, one, go."


    When the sound fell, Han Ruo and Wu Ming rushed out of the purple golden crystal bamboo for nearly 90000 years, but the purple golden crystal bamboo was not interested in them for nearly 90000 years, and the purple golden bamboo leaves shot at the cloud and ice.


    But Han Ruo and Wu Ming won''t make it happy. One controls the shaking gold rope to harden, grow, rotate, and constantly block the purple golden crystal bamboo leaves, while the Jinwu real fire on Wu Ming''s hand also keeps surging, burning the purple golden crystal bamboo leaves.


    Ma Xiaotao used Fengyi Tianxiang to match the two purple golden crystal bamboos that have been nearly 20000 years.


    The blue pen in Yueqing''s hand danced and drew a plant, which turned into ink and integrated into the bodies of Yunbing four people, and the soul power increased.


    Yunbing''s action surprised everyone again. From the beginning, Yunbing didn''t put away the extremely frost and cold wind area. At this moment, the fourth soul skill on Yunbing shines, and the ice crystal wings are broken into broken feathers, and then condensed into a blue sword.


    Ice Spikes begin to gather from the field and gather to the blue sword in your hand. The force of the field is also directly incorporated into the ice giant sword.


    Yunbing''s figure moved quickly in the air, and the green and gold lines appeared on his body. When he came to the three Millennium purple golden crystal bamboos together, he waved a sword without leaving any strength, and even ignored their counterattack. At the next moment, the three purple golden crystal bamboos fell to the ground together, leaned on their roots, revealing neat cuts, and three circles of purple soul rings floated out immediately.


    The purple golden bamboo leaves counterattacked by the Millennium purple golden crystal bamboo, Yunbing also let them hit the body, making several more cuts on Yunbing''s body, but there was no blood.


    Immediately, Yunbing took the giant sword of ice and went to Ma Xiaotao for support.


    In the past two years, zijinjing bamboo felt the smell of three thousand year old zijinjing bamboo. Obviously, the bamboo body was constantly tangled. At the next moment, the purple golden halo rippled out, and countless zijinjing bamboo leaves fell, and immediately began to explode.


    Ma Xiaotao and Yunbing''s eyes coagulated and kept avoiding. Half a minute later, Ma Xiaotao was obviously impatient. The seventh Soul Ring on his body shone. Suddenly, Ma Xiaotao''s body disappeared and turned into a flame Phoenix.


    "Xiao Yunbing, you open the way for your sister, who is responsible for attacking." Ma Xiaotao road.


    Yunbing nodded faintly. The giant sword of ice in his hand was broken, revealing broken feathers and began to combine into an ice shield. Soon, a giant shield of ice crossed the head of Yunbing and Ma Xiaotao to resist the falling and exploding purple gold crystal bamboo leaves.


    Ma Xiaotao moves directly towards the two ten thousand year old purple golden crystal bamboo, and Yunbing''s body moves with it.


    The purple golden crystal bamboo felt that the situation was bad. The purple golden halo erupted again. In an instant, their purple golden crystal like bodies turned directly into metal, although they were still purple gold.


    Feng Ping saw this scene and his eyes flashed. This is a defense skill.


    "Sister Ma Xue, I need its soul ring."


    The flame Phoenix was slightly stunned, and immediately took out a fire line to burn towards the purple golden crystal bamboo. The Phoenix fire line, the flame Phoenix gave a cry. Three seconds later, a huge flame column suddenly erupted on the ground around the purple golden crystal bamboo and burned the two purple golden crystal bamboo.


    For a time, there was a hot smell around, like a fire hell.


    After all, the ghosts and beasts of nearly 20000 years are not so strong. Even if they display their defense ability, it seems that the purple golden crystal bamboo will be burned out soon.


    Yun Bing shouted in a low voice, "Mr. Feng! If you want to increase your defense, sister Yue can also take a risk. "


    Feng Ping immediately came forward. Ma Xiaotao also withdrew the Phoenix Xiaotian attack. Feng Ping took out a long sword and easily cut off the purple golden crystal bamboo; Yueqing hesitated, took out her long sword and cut off a purple golden crystal bamboo. She chose this soul ring.


    At this time, a bamboo branch suddenly stretched out on the left side of the nearly 90000 year old purple golden crystal bamboo. It was slender, very soft and golden all over. It was very sudden. Han Ruo and Wu Ming had no extreme time to prevent it, but the target of the bamboo branch was cloud ice.

 Chapter 168

    A clear sound sounded, and the golden light and shadow bamboo branches beat on the giant shield of ice.


    Fortunately, the cloud ice put up the huge ice shield in time, but the huge ice shield also broke, and the cloud ice also hit the ground.


    But this is not over. The nearly 90000 year old purple golden crystal bamboo once again gathered hundreds of golden bamboo branches and beat them to the people, and the purple golden crystal bamboo leaves all over the sky quickly stabbed them to the people.


    With the power of only one bamboo branch, the huge ice shield in Yunbing''s hand has been broken, and Yunbing has been hit into the ground by the bamboo branch, let alone hundreds of golden bamboo branches.


    Ma Xiaotao''s flame Phoenix and Wu Ming looked at each other, and then Wu Ming''s seventh Soul Ring shone, Jinwu''s real body.


    Wu Ming turned into a golden red fire girl. A loud bird song came out of her mouth, and Jinwu real fire gushed out.


    Ma Xiaotao''s mouth also made a deep sound of Feng Ming. The flame on his body suddenly soared, and the flame on the Phoenix''s wings became more fiery. Three seconds later, a huge flame column erupted on the ground, which directly covered the range of nearly nine meters in diameter and surrounded the whole purple golden crystal bamboo.


    Wu Ming is also unwilling to fall behind. Her right hand, the incarnation of the fire girl, lifts up, and a cluster of golden red flames beats in her palm. The next moment, the strong golden red fire light has burned around her body, wrapped around the purple golden crystal bamboo, and burned around the purple Golden Crystal bamboo in the twinkling of an eye.


    The Phoenix flame and Jinwu real fire intersect and fuse, which is hotter than when Ma Xiaotao just burned two ten thousand year purple golden crystal bamboo. Han Ruo and others reflect a layer of fire red light. As an auxiliary system, Yueqing keeps retreating, of which she is most afraid of fire.


    The boundary around the purple golden crystal bamboo is completely turned into a fire purgatory. If it is the ultimate fire, I''m afraid Yunbing doesn''t want to take a step.


    The first Soul Ring on Han ruo''s body also shines at the same time. The dangling gold rope extends again, like a gold thread that can be extended infinitely. It rotates with it, blocking all the purple gold crystal bamboo leaves.


    Yunbing has also flown up. Around Yunbing, the broken feathers are still rotating. Hundreds of golden bamboo branches are blocked by the flame. Yunbing slightly raises his right hand, and a ball of ice blue light appears. Then it turns into more than ten cold ice beams, hitting the purple golden crystal bamboo above the flame, which does not affect the combustion of the flame.


    Although Yunbing often condenses cold ice beams in front of his mouth, it''s just a habit of soul animals. He''s not bad in terms of the control of soul skills.


    Taking the hit place as the center, it began to freeze rapidly, but after all, it can only freeze a few areas. The body of zijinjing bamboo is too huge.


    The huge body of zijinjing bamboo was also shaking violently. At the next moment, zijinjing bamboo burst into zijinjing metal body. At the same time, countless, or dense zijinjing bamboo fell, as if shielding the sky and bombarding the people.


    With the explosion of the first purple golden bamboo leaf, Han Ruo was also surprised by the terrible fluctuation, and everyone fled quickly.


    But the falling purple gold crystal bamboo leaves still rushed to the people like eyes.


    The flame Phoenix eyes of Ma Xiaotao''s incarnation were full of fire. Suddenly, a large meteor shower fell from the sky and hit the purple golden crystal bamboo leaves. The continuous roaring sound sounded continuously, with great movement and silence.


    Jinwu real fire also poured out from Wu Ming, covering a large part of purple gold crystal bamboo leaves. At the next moment, Wu Ming detonated Jinwu real fire.


    Wu Ming''s third soul skill, Jinwu real fire, is a soul skill that detonates Jinwu real fire in an all-round way and produces strong destructive power.


    As for Han Ruo, her gold rope was hard, but she couldn''t carry the explosion of many purple gold crystal bamboo leaves. She was thinking about ways to deal with it. At this time, an extremely cold breath came.


    Cloud ice once again opened the extremely frost cold wind area. This time, instead of cold wind and rain, cloud ice closed its eyes. While he closed his eyes, the field expanded rapidly, covering all the purple gold crystal bamboo leaves and the two soul skills of Ma Xiaotao and Wu Ming.


    The next moment, I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Han ruoro, Ma Xiaotao and Wu Ming feel that the temperature has decreased again.


    In the field, the cold wind is surging and the frost is floating. Soon, all the falling purple golden crystal bamboo leaves are covered with a layer of frost, which seems to be frozen and knocked to the ground by the cold wind, but there is no explosion. In particular, Ma Xiaotao and Wu Ming''s soul skill flames have been extinguished. They look at each other and shiver.


    After that, Yunbing opened his eyes and his face was very pale. Just for a while, he spent a lot of soul power.


    Han Ruo also seized the opportunity. She controlled the shaking gold rope to harden, and the golden light fluctuated, beating away at the purple gold crystal bamboo.


    Zijinjing bamboo seemed to be in a hurry. In an instant, its purple golden light was generous, and an ugly and harsh voice sounded.


    The complexion of Yunbing changed because the sound could affect the spirit. However, Zijin Jingzhu obviously misestimated the cold spiritual power. A layer of light silver luster gushed out of her eyes, covering the whole body, and the spiritual power became concrete.


    Under the burning of Phoenix flame and Jinwu real fire, the root of purple golden crystal bamboo has long been fragile, and the sound affecting spiritual power is useless to cold.


    Although there were several golden bamboo branches beating Han Ruo, she easily avoided. Later, the golden rope turned into a golden thread and cut away. After many attacks, the huge body of zijinjing bamboo finally began to fall and hit the ground. The trees didn''t know how much they were knocked down, the dust was flying, and the earth trembled.


    After a while, a circle of dark black soul ring slowly floated out.


    Hanruo several people all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Cloud ice also fell to the ground, put away the extremely cold ice bird, and the green and gold lines disappeared.


    Han Ruo smiled and said, "thank you very much."


    Wu Ming also accepted Wu soul''s real body and Jinwu real fire, and hugged Han ruo''s shoulder, "Ruo Ruo, don''t be so polite, but I envy you when you reach the soul Douluo."


    Han ruoruo shook his head with a smile, "ming''er, don''t forget that you are younger than me. Maybe you will have a soul fight at my age."


    Wu Ming smiled happily, "that''s a lucky word."


    "Xiao Yunbing, what just happened in your field?" Ma Xiaotao is wrapped in cloud ice.


    Yun Bing glanced at Ma Xiaotao and said, "I want to."


    Three words choked Ma Xiaotao uncomfortable.


    Xuanlao''s figure also appeared, holding the barbecue of heavy water beast in his hand, said with a smile: "good, good."


    Yunbing said hello to xuanlao, jumped onto the body of nearly 90000 year old purple golden crystal bamboo, and began to walk along the body.


    If he remembered correctly, all the good things on zijinjing bamboo were in the middle of their bodies. For the purple golden crystal bamboo of nearly 90000 years, there are nine steps in a ten meter section. The ninth step is less than ten meters. All the good things it produces are in the fifth section.


    Han Ruo didn''t follow, and they didn''t know much about zijinjing bamboo.


    But the fifth quarter is only a few tens of meters, which is still very fast in terms of the speed of cloud and ice.


    The light of the ice moon flashed, and the white Xuan sword appeared in Yunbing''s hand. It destroyed the fifth section. At the next moment, the purple golden light in Yunbing''s eyes flickered slightly.

 Chapter 169

    In the fifth section, there are two things in the purple golden crystal bamboo, both flashing purple golden light, but Yunbing''s face is indifferent, as if they have no temptation.


    Take out these two things, and Yunbing returns the same way.


    After returning, Yunbing didn''t talk to anyone, but jumped on two other ten thousand year old purple golden crystal bamboos. They went to the middle and broke open. One purple golden crystal bamboo had one thing and the other two things.


    Then Yunbing took out three things in the middle of the three Millennium purple golden crystal bamboos.


    Cai mei''er also brought the people who did not participate in the war here.


    There was a lot of noise here just now. I believe many soul beasts have noticed here, but xuanlao is sending out authority and covering the distance of hundreds of meters around, so that many soul beasts dare not approach, and some even leave directly.


    At this time, Fengping, Yueqing and hanruo have begun to restore soul power, and then absorb soul bones in their heyday.


    This time I got three soul rings at once, which surprised everyone.


    Now only Yun Bing, Feng Yi and Fu Yuntao didn''t get the soul ring.


    Yunbing took what he found and handed it to xuanlao, but first there were two. He couldn''t hold so many in his hand.


    Xuanlao took a look, then ate a mouthful of heavy water beast barbecue, and then said, "little guy, you can distribute it. Xiao Tao, Wu Ming, do you have any opinion? "


    Ma Xiaotao glanced at Yunbing, hummed and said, "No."


    Wu Ming also shook her head, but she was very interested in what Yunbing found.


    Yun Bing didn''t refuse either. Then he took out three 60 cm long miniature purple golden crystal bamboos and threw them to Xin Duan, two of them and ye yaxun.


    "You can call this purple gold crystal bamboo heart. It is very hard and can be used as a weapon. Remember not to burn it. Although their texture is not like wood, they are really wood. And it also has a heart clearing effect. When you are upset, just take it out, which can avoid getting possessed. Also, the higher the age, the harder it is, and the stronger the heart clearing effect is. " Cloud ice light way.


    In Yun Bing''s opinion, the purple gold crystal bamboo heart is not very useful, but Xin Ke and ye yaxun don''t think so.


    "Mr. Xin, you have one in your hand that belongs to Mr. Feng Ping."


    Xin que nodded when he heard the speech.


    Immediately, Yunbing took out two purple gold crystal bamboo hearts about two meters long, threw them to Ma Xiaotao and Wu Ming, and gave a voice to remind, "the two schoolsisters felt angry, so they took them out and could press their anger."


    Wu Ming''s eyes suddenly stared, "primary school brother, what do you mean, you mean, sister Xue, I......"


    Before she finished, the purple golden crystal bamboo heart in her hand gave off a burst of purple golden light. Suddenly, Wu Ming calmed down.


    Then Wu Ming took a swipe at the corners of her mouth, took a look at the purple golden crystal bamboo heart and put it away.


    Ma Xiaotao, too, just caught the purple golden crystal bamboo heart, the purple golden light burst out, and his anger at Yunbing was calmed immediately.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yunbing ignores Wu Ming, and then takes out two things, which surprised everyone. Ou Xueyuan exclaimed, "two soul bones?!"


    Xuanlao''s figure flashed and came to Yunbing. "It''s the soul bone of the nearly 90000 year old purple golden crystal bamboo and the soul beast of the nearly 20000 year old purple golden crystal bamboo. Good luck, little guy."


    Nearly 90000 years old soul bones, even in Shrek''s collection, are very rare.


    Yunbing directly threw the two soul bones to Cai Meier. "Please give the trunk bone to Yueqing and the left arm bone to sister Han."


    Cai mei''er was slightly stunned. She didn''t expect Yunbing to stop. She asked suspiciously, "what about you, little guy?"


    The light of the ice moon flashed, and a purple gold crystal bamboo heart nearly nine meters long appeared in Yunbing''s hand, "I''ll take this."


    Cai mei''er nodded, but some pitifully shook her head. "This trunk bone of about 20000 years can be given to Yueqing, but this left arm bone doesn''t need to be given to Ruo. She has a left arm bone."


    Cloud ice said faintly, "then exchange it."


    "If you also have trunk bones. If you have a skull, it''s still a mental skull. Don''t you find that Ruo has strong mental power? " Cai Meier said.


    Almost complete? Yunbing''s eyes flashed, and he immediately thought that if Han Ruo was one of the key training objects of the college, he would be relieved.


    "Then discuss with sister Xiaotao and sister Wu Ming."


    This time, Ma Xiaotao and Wu Ming have made a lot of efforts. Even Yun Bing is worse. It is more suitable for Han Ruo to absorb the soul bone if he absorbs the Soul Ring of purple golden crystal bamboo.


    The choice between monthly sunshine and sealing is also calculated according to the output.


    Wu Ming shook her head and said, "I also have a left arm bone."


    "The attributes don''t match. Even if I absorb this soul bone, I can''t exert my maximum power. I don''t want it." Ma Xiaotao said.


    Yun Bing: "


    Why does he feel that Ma Xiaotao and Wu Ming are so disgusted.


    Old Xuan took a sip of wine and said, "little guy, take it yourself. The soul bone of the plant soul beast is very suitable for you. I don''t know if you remember. Your second martial soul can fundamentally change the soul bone. The emerald rabbit ear and the forest demon butterfly were not the soul bone of life attribute. "


    "What xuanlao said is, just keep it." Cai Meier agreed. And threw the soul bone back to Yunbing.


    Yunbing hesitated, put it away, and threw the nearly nine meter purple gold crystal bamboo heart to Cai Meier, "then give this to the elder sister."


    This time, Cai Meier didn''t refuse.


    Soon, Han Ruo and Ruo recovered their soul power and knew that the distribution of Yun Bing was meaningless to the distribution. Feng Ping had no opinion on the trunk bone, because he just said to protect Yueqing, but in fact, he had no chance to do it, as did Xin Ke and ye yaxun.


    As for Han Ruo, he also felt a little pity, but he also let Yun Bing take it at ease.


    Then they began to absorb the soul ring.


    When it was almost noon, Yunbing made a lunch. After they had eaten, it took more than an hour for Yueqing and Fengping to wake up slowly at about the same time.


    Yueqing ate some food and then began to absorb soul bones.


    At the same time, Cai mei''er looked at Yun Bing suspiciously, "little guy, don''t you absorb soul bones?"


    Yun Bing shook his head slightly, "go back to the college."


    Cai Meier didn''t ask. She knew Yunbing was hesitating.


    Han Ruo succeeded in absorbing the soul bone of purple golden crystal bamboo two hours late.


    "Ruo Ruo, okay? What soul skill do you get? " Cai mei''er asked with concern.


    Han Ruo stood up, smiled naughtily at Cai Meier and said, "President Cai, do you want to try?"


    Cai mei''er was stunned and immediately smiled and said, "yes, let me try the power of your eighth soul skill."


    Xuanlao stretched out his hand and wrapped the merging soul bone Yueqing with a layer of yellow light to prevent her from being disturbed.


    Everyone is also very interested in what soul skills Han ruoro has got. Yunbing also looks at Han ruoro and Cai Meier.

 Chapter 170

    If Han Ruo sees Cai Meier''s promise, he doesn''t hesitate. The Wu soul appears, the Soul Ring rises in turn, and the eighth soul ring suddenly lights up. The next moment, the gold shaking rope hardens, just like the purple gold crystal bamboo that turns into a purple gold metal body. This is not over. The purple gold shaking rope begins to split, and finally there are many gold shaking ropes, which can be long or soft, just like the previous golden bamboo branches, Suddenly, the golden bamboo like dangling gold rope tied to CAI mei''er, and the purple gold dangling gold rope hit Cai mei''er on the head.


    Cai mei''er smiled and said, "it''s a good soul skill to control alone, group control and attack." Immediately, he stretched out his hand out of thin air and patted the golden rope.


    "Be careful, Dean Cai," said Han Ruo, with a flash of fine light in his eyes


    Then, the golden bamboo like dangling gold rope began to explode one by one, and finally only the purple gold dangling gold rope was left.


    After the explosion, Cai Meier was covered with a halo, intact.


    "Ruo Ruo, I''m really surprised. The purple and gold bamboo body, the golden bamboo branches and the explosion of bamboo leaves are all gathered on your golden rope. It''s a strong soul skill. " Cai mei''er said with a smile.


    "Yes, I named it purple gold rope." Han Ruo said with a smile. Originally, she thought that Zijin would explode, but she didn''t like the name. Minger would like it.


    Xuanlao also withdrew the earthy yellow light wrapped in Yueqing, "mei''er, if you were, how old are you. Next time I''ll try my soul skills. Look at the occasion. The little girl is still absorbing soul bones. "


    Cai mei''er nodded, indicating that she would pay attention. Han Ruo smiled and said, "there''s still you."


    Xuanlao knew that if Han Ruo was joking, he shook his head and said nothing.


    At dusk, the moon was clear before the fusion of soul bones was completed.


    Then they looked for a place and began to camp and rest.


    In the area where the mixed area borders the core area, people are also more careful. A group of four starts a vigil. However, apart from Cai Meier and xuanlao, there were not enough twelve of them, only one, so Han ruoro took the initiative to ask for the last team.


    Ma Xiaotao and Wu Ming thought of the alternation of Han Ruo, but they were rejected.


    The next morning, they cleaned up and continued on their way.


    "If so, why don''t we withdraw from the zone where the mixed zone borders the core zone. Yun Bing, Feng Yi and Fu Yuntao all need the fifth soul ring. There are not many soul beasts in the mixed area for 10000 to 30000 years. " Wu Ming suddenly suggested.


    Han Ruo frowned and thought. He quickly turned to look at the three of Xiang Yunbing and asked, "what do the three students say?"


    She thinks ming''er is right. The zone bordering the mixed zone and the core zone is very dangerous. It is not impossible for ghosts and beasts to haunt for 100000 years. The quality of soul animals in the mixed area is enough to meet the needs of the three younger students.


    Yunbing nodded first. He was just deriving his own soul ring. He had no opinion.


    Immediately, Feng Yi and Fu Yuntao nodded almost at the same time. Naturally, they had no opinion.


    "Well, let''s start back now and move directly to the middle of the mixing zone." Han Ruo decides to say.


    Next, Han ruoro, Wu Ming and Ma Xiaotao all released their own breath, so that the soul animals did not dare to approach and quickly returned to the middle of the mixing area.


    In the afternoon, they returned to the middle of the mixed zone.


    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, three days had passed.


    Within three days, they met a ten thousand year white tattooed long browed tiger who took the initiative to attack them.


    He was severely injured by Yunbing''s fist, and was killed by Fu Yuntao. It became his soul ring, and no soul bone fell.


    That morning, the crowd continued to wander in the middle of the mixed zone.


    Two days later, Yunbing and his party finally met a 10000-2000-year-old fast wind demon leopard, which is very suitable for Feng Yi. However, the speed wind demon leopard didn''t take the initiative to attack. Han Ruo didn''t give it to Yunbing.


    And the fast wind demon leopard is really destined to Feng Yi, because Feng Yi''s third soul skill comes from a millennium fast wind demon leopard.


    "Feng Yi, Feng Ping and ye yaxun, you three go."


    The three nodded and rushed out,


    Ye yaxun attacked first. A soul skill cleaved directly to the fast wind devil leopard, but the fast wind devil leopard hid directly and attacked ye yaxun.


    Feng Ping''s speed couldn''t catch up with the support. He directly used the fifth soul skill. Several walls directly surrounded ye yaxun and blocked the attack of the fast wind demon leopard.


    Ye yaxun took the opportunity to jump up, and the fifth soul skill burst out. Several knife shadows directly cut many wounds on the fast wind demon leopard.


    The fast wind demon leopard roared with pain, and his black awn twinkled. He wanted to run away directly.


    Feng Yi won''t give the speed wind demon leopard a chance. Speed strike and electric claw cutting are used at the same time, forcing the speed wind demon leopard back.


    Then, Feng Ping used the fifth soul technique to surround the fast wind demon leopard again. Ye yaxun jumped up again, the sixth Soul Ring shone, and the black crow blade burst into white luster. Then, a knife was split out of thin air, and a white blade was attacked by the fast wind demon leopard.


    The speed wind demon leopard also jumped up. The next moment, the speed wind demon leopard''s body shook in the air. Then, it was divided into three.


    The white blade broke a false shadow, and the remaining two fast wind demon leopards charged Feng Yi.


    Feng Yi moved quickly and came to Feng Ping''s back. The fast wind demon leopard followed. Feng Ping roared, and his body more than two meters soared again. At the same time, his body began to shine purple gold metallic luster. He got the sixth soul skill purple gold bear.


    Then he directly blocked the claw attack of the fast wind demon leopard. Feng Yi picked up the machine and directly hit the fast wind claw with the third soul skill to break a fake shadow.


    Ye yaxun''s sixth Soul Ring shone again. The white blade directly hit the back legs of the fast wind demon leopard, and the two back legs of the fast wind demon leopard were cut off.


    The fast wind demon leopard gave a sad cry. Feng Yi saw it and again used the electric claw to cut and directly grabbed the fast wind demon leopard''s neck. But the fast wind demon leopard was not dead, but seriously injured.


    Feng Yi added another quick wind claw strike, which completely killed the quick wind demon leopard, and a black soul ring floated out.


    When Feng Yi subconsciously wanted to check whether there was a soul bone, he thought of something. He turned his head to Yun Bing and said with a smile: "Brother Yun Bing, please help me see if I have a soul bone."


    Feng Yi said this, and a strange flash flashed on the faces of several people.


    Yun Bing went up to check calmly and said, "No. The previous soul bones were only accidental. Don''t think too much. "


    "Oh..." Feng Yi was disappointed. Even if you start to absorb the soul ring.


    Yunbing treated the meat of the fast wind demon leopard and loaded it into the ice moon.


    Feng Ping also thought of what Yunbing might do at noon, and his saliva almost didn''t flow out.


    Although they have been in the forest of stars these days, several people have gained some weight, especially some girls.


    After Feng Yi absorbed the soul ring, the people continued on the road. Now only Yunbing''s soul ring is left.

 Chapter 171

    "By the way, sister Han, I can bear the soul ring for about 30000 years."


    Looking for a soul beast suitable for Yunbing, Yunbing suddenly said.


    "Thirty thousand years? This is more than 10000 years, primary school brother. Are you sure you can bear it? Although your fourth soul ring is ten thousand years old... "Wu Ming''s tone is full of doubts.


    Yun Bing said faintly, "I''m sure what I said is just a conservative number."


    In fact, Yunbing is deliberately speaking lower, because xuanlao and Cai Meier are afraid that he will cause xuanlao and Cai Meier''s suspicion after talking about the soul beast for 10000 or 20000 years. After all, his body is there.


    And even if Yunbing doesn''t want to say it, xuanlao is afraid that he will ask Han ruoro to find a soul beast with a life limit for Yunbing.


    Sure enough, as Yunbing expected, a trace of doubt flashed in the eyes of xuanlao and Cai Meier when they heard the original words. But I don''t doubt too much. After all, it has been nearly 20000 years from the limit of the fifth soul ring.


    However, Yunbing''s "conservative figures" dispelled the doubts of xuanlao and Cai Meier.


    Han Ruo then asked seriously, "are you sure, primary school brother?"


    Yun Bing nodded slightly, "don''t forget my flesh, sister."


    "Flesh..."


    When Yunbing said this, everyone thought of the terrible power of Yunbing and the skin with green and gold lines, so they were relieved.


    Han Ruo also said, "OK, sister Xue, I know."


    The words fell, and the people continued to be vigilant and search.


    Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, three and a half days had passed.


    It''s not that I didn''t find the ice soul beast in the middle. I found three. The first one is too ordinary, the second one is only 10000 years old, and the third one is rare, but only 1000 years old. Let Han Ruo brush these three directly.


    There was a soul beast with earth and ice attributes for 23000 years that attacked them. It''s very good. Yunbing once said: just it.


    Han ruoro seems to be on a par with him. He has to find a soul beast with a good race for about 30000 years. Yunbing didn''t say much either. Xuanlao and Cai Meier followed behind.


    The earth and ice dual attribute soul beast was directly destroyed by Han Ruo with the eighth soul skill.


    up to now.


    "I can''t imagine that this ice soul beast is not so easy to find." Yueqing, who is in the center, took a sip of water and said.


    Ou Xueyuan echoed and said, "sister Yue is right."


    "Well, don''t complain. Why didn''t my junior brother say this when he was looking for you? " Han Ruo criticizes and comments.


    Yueqing smiled bitterly, "sister Xue, we don''t mean that."


    "Yes, sister Yue and I are just talking," said Ou Xueyuan.


    "I understand." Han Ruo said.


    Yueqing and Ou Xueyuan also apologize to Yunbing. Yunbing''s face is indifferent and naturally won''t care.


    So another day and a half passed.


    It''s the sixth day after Feng Yi obtains the spirit ring of fast wind demon leopard.


    Yunbing people stepped into a dense forest.


    Everyone was on the alert. In an instant, the surrounding environment suddenly changed, which surprised everyone, and a trace of surprise flashed in Yunbing''s eyes.


    The dark xuanlao and Cai Meier''s face changed, and they even lost the position of Yunbing and others.


    But a moment later, Xuan Lao''s face recovered and looked interested.


    "Xuanlao, do you see anything?"


    Xuanlao took a sip of wine, nodded and said, "there are so many kinds of soul animals in Douluo continent that we don''t know. Little guys, this is a special soul beast. But don''t worry, this soul beast can''t threaten their lives. "


    "Huh? Xuanlao, have you seen what the soul beast is? " Cai mei''er asked puzzled.


    Xuanlao looked at the place where the people disappeared and whispered, "they met the star water spirit beast..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After Yunbing and others recovered, they found that they were standing on the ocean. The ocean could not see the end at a glance. It was surrounded by sea, as if they were in the middle of a flash of sea.


    The strange thing is that the people didn''t fall down, but stood on the ground like walking on the ground, as if the sea had all become ice.


    But people can clearly see the flow of water under their feet.


    When people were wondering, Yunbing said faintly, "Xingshui spirit beast, spirit and water spirit beast, can borrow the power of water as a star. The star water spirit beast with high cultivation years can create a dreamland that is difficult to detect even the super Douluo by combining the three. Those who can do this are at least 50000 year old star water spirit beasts. "


    "The spirit of the star water spirit beast is extremely high. A star water spirit beast of 50000 years is enough to have the spirit of a soul beast of 100000 years. I don''t know if I''m right?"


    Cloud Bing''s words fell, the green and gold lines on his body quickly emerged, and the Dragon scales also appeared one after another. The next moment, he seemed to integrate with his surroundings, the unity of heaven and man, the spirit combined with the soul covered by his fist, moved his body, and hit the sea on the right.


    When the cloud ice hit the sea, a water blue crab claw suddenly stretched out towards the cloud ice clip.


    The fist collided with the crab claw. At the next moment, the crab claw was beaten back, and Yunbing''s mental power was also slightly shocked, which was a little trance.


    After the crab claws retreated, the endless sea fluctuated, and then cracks appeared on the sea, as if the real mirror had broken.


    But in the next moment, a powerful spiritual force and blue brilliance fluctuated, and the sea returned to its original state again.


    "Sister Han, the way to break the dreamland is to kill the master of the crab claw just now, the dreamland body formed by the combination of spiritual power, water attribute and the power of water image stars. Only mental attack is effective, but my mental strength is not. "


    Feeling some trance head, Yunbing said to Han Ruo. Spiritual power is his weakness. Among them, only Han Ruo has the ability to break the dreamland body of star water spirit beast.


    Han Ruo nodded and naturally understood what Yunbing said to her.


    "Sister Xue, come to me. The spirit of Xingshui spirit beast is powerful. I''m afraid it''s aware of the vitality in my body and is also coming for me."


    If Han Ruo had no doubt, he directly stood beside Yunbing and paid attention to the surroundings.


    Ou Xueyuan asked waxily, "if we are killed by the dreamland body of the star water spirit beast, then..."


    "We''re really dead." Yun Bing said plainly.


    But it surprised everyone.


    If Han Ruo holds her hands, the pale silver halo covers her whole body, and her spiritual power is embodied.


    The dangling gold rope also appeared around hanruo and revolved around hanruo.


    Yun Bing closed his eyes and felt the artistic conception of the unity of heaven and man. With his current ability, only the attack combined with spiritual power and soul technology can hurt the dreamland body of the star water spirit beast.


    At the moment Yunbing closed his eyes, a crab claw attacked Yunbing again.

 Chapter 172

    The light in Han ruo''s eyes flashed, and the light silver mental power combined with the shaking gold rope bound the water blue crab claw.


    Yunbing also suddenly opened his eyes and punched out again, directly hitting the crab claw of the dreamland body of the star water spirit beast.


    The sea cracked again. This time it was cold and comfortable as if shaking the gold rope. The dreamland body of the star water spirit beast could not escape.


    Han Ruo also punched out one after another, and the cracks in the sea became more and more again. Cloud and ice captured the artistic conception of the unity of heaven and man. The last punch blew out, and the sea was directly broken and disappeared.


    Yunbing people appeared again where they disappeared. However, Yunbing wondered how he could break the dreamland body of Xingshui spirit beast?


    Seeing this, the mysterious old man smiled at the corners of his mouth. Yunbing they didn''t let him down.


    However, Yunbing''s body is about to fall down. Fortunately, hanruo holds Yunbing in time.


    "Primary school brother, are you okay?"


    "Nothing." Shook his head, Yunbing struggled to open the cold support.


    At this time, a huge water wave came back to the people. Ma Xiaotao snorted coldly. The evil fire phoenix possessed him, and the hot flame broke out, directly evaporating the water wave.


    And the star water spirit beast also showed the whole picture.


    After seeing clearly, Yun Bing frowned slightly and said, "is it just a star water spirit beast of 30000 years? No wonder the fantasy experience is so easy to break. "


    In the eyes of the public, it was a water blue crab with a total length of only about one meter nine. This was the star water spirit beast. The hard shell on the back of the star water spirit beast is very magnificent and crystal clear, just like sapphire.


    Its chest has five pairs of accessory limbs, which are chest feet. A pair of accessory limbs in front are equipped with strong claws, which are also like sapphire.


    It is wrapped with a layer of brilliance, which is also water blue. The star water spirit beast wrapped by brilliance has some mysterious feeling, that is the power of water stars.


    Feng Ping scratched his head, puzzled, "shouldn''t crabs be in the sea? How could it be in the forest? "


    No one answered him this question, and the soul beast was much beyond his understanding.


    The star water spirit beast looked at cloud ice, and his eyes were full of greed.


    Yunbing also said faintly at this time: "elder martial sister, my fifth soul ring is it. Although the attributes are different, its rarity is enough to make up for it. I believe it can bring me a good soul skill."


    "Brother, it''s not an ice soul beast, are you sure?" Han Ruo asked.


    "OK."


    "Well, younger brother, you can deal with it yourself. Why don''t you let Yueqing help you?" Han Ruo asked uncertainly.


    "Just myself."


    After Yunbing finished, he made a sudden effort under his feet and believed that the star water spirit beast rushed over.


    In this process, the extremely cold ice bird is attached to the body, and the cloud ice changes directly from the sliding shovel to low altitude flight.


    A cold wing wind blade cut towards the star water spirit beast. The blue light in the handle eye of the star water spirit beast flashed, and the water wave hit again to block the cold wing wind blade.


    Yunbing went straight through the waves and hit the shell of the star water spirit beast with a fist. Suddenly, there was a crack in the crab shell like sapphire.


    The starwater spirit beast also made a harsh sound, and then its brilliance was released. Yunbing only felt a thrust, and then directly pushed Yunbing out.


    The spirit of the star water spirit beast is no lower than the spirit beast of 100000 years. It knows that it can''t take the cloud and ice. At the next moment, the blue light in its eyes is combined with the brilliance, and waves of blue halos spread out.


    Yunbing only felt a dizzy attack on his head. When he returned to his mind, the star water spirit beast had disappeared, and it even escaped.


    Yunbing collected the martial spirit and dragon scale, turned to look at Han Ruo Ruo and found that they were also affected by the halo. Looking at Han ruo''s appearance, I''m afraid they have just returned to their senses.


    "Xuanlao, why don''t you let me stop the star water spirit beast?" Cai mei''er frowned and said.


    "Let them chase by themselves, which is also an exercise of observation ability." Xuanlao said lightly, "even if you run away, it''s nothing. The attribute is not suitable for the little guy Yunbing. Just look for it again."


    "... all right." Cai Meier answered. She thought what xuanlao said was reasonable.


    "Do you want to chase?" Han Ruo frowns and asks Yun Bing.


    "Let''s catch up. Even if we can''t catch up." Said Yun Bing.


    "OK."


    Immediately, they lined up, observed the traces of the star water spirit beast and chased all the way.


    After chasing for about half an hour, the trace suddenly broke, which made everyone cold Ruo and Yunbing frown slightly.


    "Lost it?" Han Ruo muttered.


    "I don''t know much about the ability of starwater spirit beast. I''m afraid it escaped in some way." Cloud ice indifferent way.


    "Look around here first." Han Ruo said.


    "Yes."


    People began to look around.


    Yunbing''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and his jade rabbit ear heard a sound of fighting, which was a fight between man and soul beast.


    "I heard the sound of fighting 600 meters away. It''s people and spirits. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    "Is there anyone else?"


    Ou Xueyuan''s tone was full of curiosity. Because they have not seen anyone except their own people since they entered the star forest for many days.


    "Go and have a look." Han Ruo thought about it and decided to say.


    Six hundred meters is not far away. In a few minutes, they have arrived.


    Then they saw a figure, the figure of a little girl, who seemed to be eating something.


    After seeing clearly, Yue Qing, Ou Xueyuan, Fu Yuntao, even Feng Ping, Feng Yi, Xin Ke and ye yaxun immediately turned around and vomited.


    Han Ruo, Ma Xiaotao and Wu Ming also have a strange face, only Yun Bing has a calm face.


    The little girl also found them. Her pupils were golden red. Some had long blond hair, like a golden waterfall. She was very beautiful. She was no worse than Jiang Nannan. She was about 13 years old.


    Strangely, her clothes didn''t fit, and they were ragged. Through the holes in her clothes, you could see her ruddy and snow-white skin, which seemed to emit a layer of golden fluorescence.


    What made people feel terrible was that she held a mass of white paste semi-solid in her right hand, which was the brain of the dead animal behind her.


    Yunbing saw clearly the appearance of the soul beast. It was a red fox of light for about 10000 years. It was a soul beast with light attribute. It was more than two meters long and more than one meter when standing up.


    The blonde girl is also looking at Yunbing and others coldly.


    The dark xuanlao and Cai Meier frowned slightly. Where did this girl come from? Xuanlao feels the fluctuation of soul power on the girl. She is already at the soul King level, and the girl is human.


    The blonde girl took the lead in asking. Her voice was very beautiful.


    "Who are you?"

 Chapter 173

    The blonde girl continued to observe the crowd. When she saw Yunbing''s face clearly, her golden red pupils shrank slightly and then looked away.


    No one found it, neither did cloud ice.


    Han Ruo didn''t answer the blonde girl''s question carefully, but took a few steps forward and asked softly, "little sister, what''s your name? Why are you alone in the star forest? My name is Han Ruo. We are all Shrek''s students. "


    Han Ruo just introduced himself and their origin. Han Ruo thinks that the name Shrek will certainly make the blonde girl less defensive.


    But in fact, it has the opposite effect. After hearing Han Ruo ruo''s words, the blonde girl flashed an imperceptible cold light in her eyes, and immediately nodded coldly without saying anything.


    Immediately, the blonde girl turned around directly, threw her brain into the red fox of light and was about to leave.


    If Han Ruo moved, he stopped the blonde girl''s way. Yunbing can see that hanruo is bursting with maternal brilliance and is worried about the safety of the blonde girl.


    "Little sister, the star forest is very dangerous. Why don''t you follow us and we''ll take you out." Cold if soft voice said.


    The blonde girl refused as soon as she frowned, but she didn''t know what to think of, and answered the word "good" indifferently.


    Han ruo''s look was happy and naturally took the blonde girl''s right hand. There was no meaning to dislike that the blonde girl had grabbed the brain of the soul beast.


    The blonde girl, who was picked up by Han ruoro, was obviously stiff. After struggling for a while, she gave up and let Han ruoro lead them to Yunbing.


    "Little sister, what''s your name?" Han Ruo asked gently again.


    The blonde frowned again, "name?"


    "Yes, little sister, don''t you have a name?" Han Ruo has some doubts. After she asked her name, the blonde girl''s response was very strange, as if she had no name.


    The name... The golden girl bowed her head slightly and seemed to be thinking. It took about a minute for her to give an answer.


    "Di... Lin."


    Han Ruo was slightly stunned, even though he smiled and said, "the emperor''s surname is a rare surname. The name sounds good. May I call you lin''er? "


    DILIN hesitated and nodded.


    "Lin''er, why are you alone in the star forest?" This puzzled Han Ruo. However, Han Ruo obviously ignores the soul beast that has just died around DILIN.


    "Experience." Dillin just said these two words.


    "Are you alone?"


    Cold as a frown. I thought that if lin''er was really alone, her family would be too irresponsible.


    Dillin nodded directly.


    At this time, they had come to the front of the crowd, just when Han Ruo wanted to ask something again.


    Yun Bing said softly, "the red fox of light is a 16000 year old soul beast. Judging from the sound I just heard, the little girl was killed alone. "


    Feng Ping, they had vomited enough at this time. When they heard Yunbing''s words, they immediately opened their mouths.


    "Lin''er, although this question is a little presumptuous, what''s your age and soul power level? Of course, you don''t have to answer. " Cold Ruo naturally flashed surprise in his eyes, and then asked.


    DILIN''s face was indifferent. "Thirteen, soul king."


    "Poof... Cough..."


    Fu Yuntao, who was drinking water to rinse his mouth, directly spit out a mouthful of water, sprayed Xin on his face, and choked by the water.


    Xin que took out a handkerchief and wiped his face. Fu Yuntao responded and apologized quickly.


    Wu Ming whispered, "where''s the little monster..."


    These days she is about to be hit by her skeptical life.


    Feng Yi may have seen more. He was surprised and recovered his normal look.


    Han ruoro nodded in surprise, "well, lin''er, it''s still too dangerous for you to stay alone in the mixed area of the star forest. Let''s go out with us this time. We''ll take you home. "


    DILIN shook her head. "I don''t want to go back. Follow you."


    If Han Ruo was slightly stunned, he thought that it might be the ruthlessness of DILIN''s family that hurt her.


    "That''s OK. Lin''er will come back to Shrek with us first, will you?"


    DILIN glanced at Yunbing vaguely and nodded, "yes."


    "But we still have a companion who needs a soul ring, so it may take a few days to leave."


    "Yes."


    Seeing that DILIN had no opinion, Han Ruo nodded and immediately turned his head to look at Yunbing.


    "Primary school brother, you should take clothes with you. Can you take out a set? I''ll wash lin''er and change her clothes. Look, lin''er doesn''t have a storage soul guide, and she probably doesn''t have clothes to carry. " Han Ruo said with a smile.


    Yunbing glanced at DILIN and found that although DILIN was 13 years old, she was almost the same as his height and body shape. No wonder Han Ruo asked him for clothes.


    He took out a suit of clothes from the ice moon. Yunbing said in a faint voice, "this is new. No one has worn it."


    Han Ruo smiled and nodded, "thank you, primary school brother." Immediately, he took DILIN''s hand and said, "go, lin''er, let''s go over there."


    Cai mei''er, who observed in the dark, frowned. "Xuanlao, do you feel very wrong?"


    Xuanlao held the wine gourd and looked leisurely, "yes, but she should be human. Don''t worry, she can''t pose any threat."


    Xuanlao couldn''t see it, and Cai Meier couldn''t see it. She looked at xuanlao and shook her head helplessly.


    About half an hour later, Han Ruo came back with DILIN.


    In an instant, everyone except Yun Bing was stunned there.


    The dirty DILIN can also see the appearance of the city, but it is far from clear now.


    Soon, everyone responded.


    Wu Ming looked at DILIN''s black outfit. Although it was inconsistent with her blonde hair and golden red eyes, it was very suitable for DILIN and had a different flavor.


    After Han Ruo and DILIN said a few words, several people began to look for the star water spirit beast again.


    A few hours later, DILIN''s indifferent voice came from the center of the formation, "what are you looking for?"


    "We are looking for the star water spirit beast..." Han ruoro told the previous story and explained that Yunbing wanted this soul ring.


    DILIN looked at Yunbing, hesitated for a moment, and said softly, "I know the nest of Xingshui spirit beast. You''re looking for the right place. It''s near here. "


    "Huh? Lin''er, do you know? " Cold if slightly a Leng.


    "I''ve been practicing in the star forest for more than a year. I have walked through the peripheral area and the mixed area. I know the nests of many soul beasts, among which there are star water spirit beasts. " DILIN said plainly.


    Yun Bing frowned slightly. He always felt that there was something wrong with DILIN.


    "Lin''er, did you practice in the star forest for a year?" Han Ruo asked in surprise.


    Everyone was also surprised. You know, they met countless ghosts and beasts these days. If Han ruoro, Wu Ming and Ma Xiaotao were not there, they would have had a lot of battles. Now DILIN said she had been in the star forest for more than a year. They doubted how DILIN survived.


    "Yes, myself." Dillin said.


    Han Ruo was silent and felt that DILIN''s family was too cruel.


    A moment later, Han Ruo asked, "lin''er, can you take us to the nest of Xingshui spirit beast?"


    "Yes." Dillin hesitated and said.


    Then, DILIN pointed out the way and led the people to the nest of the star water spirit beast.

 Chapter 174

    About forty minutes later, DILIN showed the way, and they came to a cave that looked very wet.


    "This is the nest of starwater spirit beast."


    Han Ruo looked and smiled at DILIN, "lin''er, thank you very much. I''ll go in with my primary school brother and have a look. You wait here for me and my primary school brother for a while. "


    It''s only called shangyunbing because Han ruoro has considered the problem of the dreamland body of the star water spirit beast. Now, only she and her junior brother can cause damage to the dreamland body of the star water spirit beast.


    Everyone nodded and agreed.


    When Han ruoro and Yunbing walked to the cave together, DILIN looked at Yunbing''s back, and there was a moment of greed, a kind of greed for delicious food.


    At the same time, Yunbing feels uncomfortable for a moment, which is fleeting, making Yunbing mistakenly think it is an illusion, but he is sure it is not. Glancing behind him, he found that Yueqing and Ou Xueyuan were smiling and asking DILIN questions. There was nothing unusual.


    Frowning slightly, he continued to follow Han Ruo to the depths of the humid cave.


    Cave is very dark, and wet, dark, but there is no bad taste.


    Yunbing and hanruo walked for nearly 20 minutes before they reached the deepest point, which shows the depth of the cave.


    A touch of blue light appeared in their eyes. Han Ruo said in a very low voice: "primary school brother, be careful. It seems that the star water spirit beast should be in the nest."


    Cloud ice nodded slightly.


    The two men held their breath and moved on, stopping behind a rock.


    They also saw the location of the star water spirit beast.


    In Yunbing''s eyes, there is an approximately circular site reflected. The cave top should have been closed, but there is an equally circular hole on the cave top, just like a skylight.


    This approximate circular site is not a hard ground, but a small lake. In the center of the lake, there is a bulge like a circular stone platform, which seems to be formed naturally. The circular stone platform is also facing the skylight hole at the top.


    At this time, the star water spirit beast was lying on the circular stone platform. The light fell on it from the skylight hole. It closed its handle eyes tightly, and the light on its body was constantly flowing, which seemed to be healing.


    Han Ruo whispered, "primary school brother, I''ll control it later. Primary school brother, you can go again."


    "OK." Yunbing nodded in response.


    Yun Bing''s words fell, and Han Ruo immediately summoned the martial spirit. The first soul skill poured out was to shake the gold rope into a golden light and attack the star water spirit beast. The star water spirit beast also noticed in an instant and opened his eyes.


    But the speed of Han ruo''s gold rope was still very fast. Before the star water spirit beast had an urgent response, it was bound by the increased gold rope.


    At the same time, the third Soul Ring of hanruo shines, and the shaking gold rope emits a stronger light. It is tightened quickly and becomes more flexible to prevent the star water spirit beast from struggling.


    The extremely cold ice bird didn''t know when it had attached itself. An ice blue light ball on Yunbing''s hand was thrown by him, and instantly turned into more than ten cold ice beams, hitting the star water spirit beast.


    At the moment when the starwater spirit beast was frozen, a pair of handles were full of confusion. How did they find it?


    Then, the fourth Soul Ring of cloud ice lit up, and the ice crystal wings quickly emerged into broken feathers, and the field immediately opened.


    Then, Yunbing''s mind moved, broken and eclipsed into an ice gun. The ice thorn was combined with it, and the field was included, and the ice giant gun was formed immediately.


    In the meantime, Yunbing''s body also moved rapidly, suspended above the star water spirit beast, and the green and gold lines naturally appeared. The next moment, the giant gun of ice was stabbed by Yunbing with all its strength.


    The power of terror is that there are many cracks on the circular stone platform. The ice on the back of the star water spirit beast has been penetrated by the giant ice gun and hit on the crab shell of the star water spirit beast, and the crisp sound of fragmentation resounded through the cave.


    But the crab shell of the 30000 year old star water spirit beast is not so easy to break. Moreover, the crab shell of the star water spirit beast is full of the power of stars. The shot of cloud ice only makes a lot of cracks in its crab shell.


    Yunbing''s eyes were cold, and the Dragon scales appeared one after another. One shot after another continued to stab until the giant ice gun completely penetrated the body of the star water spirit beast. It was like a sapphire crab shell, which had already broken and became blurred.


    Han Ruo shook his head quite speechless, "it''s still the same violence..."


    But I think it''s true that if the primary school brother doesn''t have this terrible physique, he won''t jump over the level so easily. Naturally, she guessed wrong. Yunbing''s bottom card has always been the vortex of life.


    Yunbing carries the undead starwater spirit beast to hanruo, and the circular stone platform under the starwater spirit beast has long been broken.


    "Sister, let''s go."


    Han ruoro pointed to the star water spirit beast dragged by cloud ice and asked, "isn''t it dead yet? Isn''t the primary school brother afraid to break the ice seal of the cold ice beam? And the ice on its back has broken. "


    Cloud ice shook his head slightly, and the ice blue fog surged on his body, wrapping the star water spirit beast. Soon, there was a layer of thin ice on the star water spirit beast. Naturally, it was not as strong as the cold ice beam, but it was enough.


    "It is dying and has no power to break away from my extreme ice."


    Han Ruo answered and stopped talking. He and Yun Bing walked out of the cave, but he was always on guard against the star water spirit beast.


    After leaving the cave, Ma Xiaotao and others haven''t come to ask. Yunbing grabs a crab claw of the star water spirit beast with both hands, and then slams the star water spirit beast to the ground. The dust is flying, and the ground is directly smashed into a big pit.


    Everyone was stunned.


    However, the extreme ice on the star water spirit beast did not break, but a circle of black soul ring immediately floated out.


    "It hasn''t been killed yet." Wu Ming was stunned, even though she understood why Yunbing fell.


    "I began to absorb the soul ring. Please deal with the starwater spirit beast and eat this later." Yun Bing said a faint word, then sat down and began to absorb the soul ring.


    Of course, all this is just an appearance. Yunbing doesn''t intend to absorb the Soul Ring of starwater spirit beast. Absorbing the Soul Ring of starwater spirit beast can certainly bring him a good soul skill, but it must not be suitable for his own soul skill.


    About two hours or so, the soul ring belonging to the star water spirit beast on Yunbing suddenly fluctuated slightly, just like watermarks. No one noticed it except one person.


    DILIN clearly saw this scene. She was puzzled. A golden red line flashed across her eyebrows, but she didn''t see anything, but she put it in her heart.


    After Yunbing absorbs the soul ring, it''s dusk. Yunbing doesn''t procrastinate and starts cooking directly.


    At this time, Han Ruo has decided to camp in the cave of Xingshui spirit beast, and the place where he has just entered the cave is still very spacious.


    As for humidity, it''s easy to let Ma Xiaotao and Wu Ming dry.

 Chapter 175

    It was already late at night when Yunbing cooked the meal.


    The star water spirit beast is not small, and Yunbing can''t think of any good practice. Finally, he roasted a pair of crab tongs directly, and the crab meat in the crab shell was made into soup. Although the meat in the crab shell was damaged by cloud ice, it was enough.


    Finally, the remaining crab meat was divided by Yunbing and xuanlao, and Yueqing and Ou Xueyuan also took some.


    The smell is strong. DILIN''s eyes are constantly drifting and staring at the food. She hasn''t smelled anything so fragrant.


    When it was done, Han Ruo didn''t forget her and sent DILIN some roasted crab claw meat and a bowl of crab broth.


    DILIN hesitated, then took it and ate it.


    Han Ruo also carried a bowl of crab broth and gently asked DILIN, "lin''er, can I ask you a question?"


    "Huh?" DILIN was a little confused, but she also nodded.


    "Today, when we saw you, why are you eating..." Han Ruo stopped talking. She wanted to believe DILIN to understand.


    DILIN was silent with crab soup. She didn''t know how to answer this question.


    Han Ruo is also very considerate, "lin''er, it''s okay if you don''t want to answer. I''ll get you another piece of food. "


    With that, Han Ruo got up and left. Dozens of seconds later, he sat back with a roast crab claw meat and handed the crab claw meat to DILIN.


    DILIN borrowed it and suddenly said in a low voice, "I can''t make food. My martial soul is a light attribute. Eating the brains of the soul beasts of the light department is good for me. It''s also because I often eat this that I reach level 50 so early. "


    After a pause, dillin took a look at the food in her hand and continued: "compared with today''s food, my brain is really terrible, and I don''t want to eat it."


    Just a few words made Han Ruo drop a tear. Then she suddenly reached out and hugged DILIN, making DILIN''s body stiff.


    "Poor lin''er, your family is so cruel. It''s all right from today. If you don''t want to leave, stay in Shrek. Don''t worry about your family. You are absolutely safe at Shrek college. "


    Cruel family?


    DILIN: "


    You seem to have misunderstood something... But dillin didn''t explain much.


    After a good meal, they immediately arranged a vigil.


    But this night, it doesn''t seem so calm.


    Two soul beasts saw here, looked at the cave of the star water spirit beast, and their eyes were full of hatred.


    They are different from the starwater spirit beast. They obviously have a grudge against the starwater spirit beast. They just take advantage of the night to retaliate.


    At this time, the night watchers were Han Ruo, Yue Qing and Xin Duan. Di Lin didn''t know why. She sat beside Han Ruo, as if she was practicing.


    The two soul beasts also found several people of Han Ruo. They didn''t like humans and didn''t think much. Their bodies suddenly turned into dark shadows, attacking the moon and cold Ruo respectively.


    The speed was very fast, and the three were surprised. A wisp of golden awn flashed from the cold ruo''s hand, and the dangling golden rope turned into a golden halo to repel the dark shadow.


    But Yueqing is not so easy. Han Ruo and Xin lack roots, which are not as good as support.


    Yueqing also showed her frightened eyes. At the critical moment, a bright golden light passed from Yueqing''s side and hit the dark shadow in front of Yueqing.


    The shadow gave a cry of pain and backed away.


    Han Ruo also seized the opportunity to come to Yueqing and protect her behind her.


    The pain of the shadow also woke the people, and they went out of the tent one after another.


    After Yunbing came out, she looked around and saw her right hand stretched out, her body yellow, purple, purple and black, and five soul rings moving on DILIN''s body.


    The whole picture of the two shadows also appeared in the eyes. They were two shadow cats about 25000 years old, very rare soul animals.


    Han Ruo flashed a light in his eyes. No wonder he was so fast.


    The shadow cat sees that Yunbing has a large number of them, and senses that these people are very dangerous. If there is a war, they will never survive.


    Immediately, the light in the eyes of the two shadow cats flashed, and in an instant, there were six more shadow cats around.


    When Han Ruo and others thought they were going to attack, plus the body, a total of eight shadow cats fled in eight directions.


    Fengping several people also planned to chase, and the voice of Yunbing sounded, "don''t chase, they are fast."


    This sentence is very perfunctory. The speed of shadow cat is very fast. Isn''t that fast for Feng Yi, Xin Ke and others?


    But Feng Ping, they still listened to Yun Bing and stopped.


    Then they packed their things, changed their camps and moved for about an hour before they stopped.


    Yueqing also took the opportunity to walk to DILIN, bowed slightly to DILIN and said, "lin''er, thank you just now. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I would..."


    DILIN said indifferently, "No."


    In fact, because of DILIN''s indifference and arrogance, and the scene when they first saw DILIN, Yueqing and Ou Xueyuan, who were civilians, were very cold. Frankly, they didn''t like DILIN.


    But just now DILIN''s rescue made them change their mind. Although DILIN is indifferent and arrogant, she is a good man.


    Yueqing didn''t care about DILIN''s attitude. Although she spent a lot of time together, she also knew some of DILIN''s characters.


    After thanking her, Yueqing took out the Millennium purple gold crystal bamboo heart from her storage soul guide ring, grabbed DILIN''s hand and put the purple gold crystal bamboo heart into DILIN''s hand.


    "Lin''er, please accept this."


    With that, Yueqing turned and left without giving DILIN a chance to refuse.


    Han Ruo also came over at this time, "lin''er, take it. I see you don''t have a storage soul guide. I''ve used this before. It''s only level 3. Don''t dislike it. Take it. "


    Han Ruo spread out his palm in front of DILIN, with a golden soul guide bracelet on it.


    DILIN hesitated, took the soul guide bracelet from Han ruo''s hand, put it on her left wrist, and whispered, "thank you."


    "No, the tent is set up. Lin''er, you should go and have a rest. You have to hurry tomorrow morning." Han Ruo said with a smile.


    "OK."


    DILIN put away the purple gold crystal bamboo heart dog, got up and walked to the tent pointed out to her by Han Ruo.


    The next morning, after dinner, they walked towards the star forest at full speed.


    At dusk, they finally broke away from the periphery of the star forest and came to the edge of the star forest.


    One night later, in the morning, the party was on their way. This time, the crowd took out the flying soul guide.


    DILIN wondered, what is behind Yunbing and them?


    Han ruoruo also wondered why DILIN didn''t know about the flying soul guide, but he told DILIN about it, lent DILIN a plane and taught DILIN how to use it.


    DILIN was surprised and soon controlled the flight mode of the flying soul guide.


    After that, they flew towards Shrek at full speed.

 Chapter 176

    The speed of the crowd was very fast. About dusk, they arrived at the gate of Shrek college.


    DILIN kept turning her head and looking around. There was a vague curiosity in her eyes. She seemed to be very interested in everything.


    The party were all inner courtyard students. After entering Shrek, they went directly to Poseidon island.


    At the moment of going to the island, xuanlao and Cai Meier also appeared immediately.


    Cai mei''er smiled at the crowd and said, "this operation is a complete success. When you go back, you can relax and have a good rest. Then our temporary team will be dissolved on the spot."


    After she finished, everyone began to say goodbye to each other, but there was no feeling of separation. Everyone was in the inner court and could be seen at ordinary times.


    Instead, Feng Ping asked Yun bing a question with a smile.


    "Primary school brother, where do you live? When I''m free, I''ll go to you to compete. Hey, hey. "


    Yunbing has nothing to hide. He points to the golden tree that can be seen at a glance and says, "there."


    Feng Ping, including other curious people, looked along Yun Bing''s fingers


    Then they all took a breath, and their faces looked shocked.


    Han Ruo and Wu Ming looked at each other, and they could see the surprise in each other''s eyes. They didn''t never enter the Poseidon Pavilion. They knew how difficult it was to have a room in the Poseidon Pavilion. They didn''t even have ma Xiaotao. They just lived in the first floor house closest to the Poseidon Pavilion.


    "Are you a member of Poseidon pavilion?" Yueqing asked this question suspiciously.


    Yun Bing shook his head slightly, "one of them is always my teacher."


    People: "


    Finally, the crowd left with a long-lasting surprise. Yunbing said to Feng Ping, "if you find me, tell senior Feng Yi and let senior Feng Yi inform me."


    Feng Ping nodded and left immediately.


    Han ruoro and Wu Ming haven''t left yet. Han ruoro looks at xuanlao and Cai Meier, "xuanlao, Dean Cai, what about lin''er?"


    Cai mei''er didn''t say anything. Old Xuan thought for a moment and said, "if you remember, you live alone."


    Han Ruo nodded slightly.


    "Let the little girl live with you first, but before that, I''ll take her and Yunbing to meet old mu. You and Wu Ming can also follow and wait for the little girl outside the Poseidon Pavilion." Xuanlao arranged to say.


    "OK."


    Seeing that xuanlao asked DILIN to live with her, Han ruoruo also had a happy face. She liked lin''er very much.


    DILIN didn''t have any opinion. She was thinking about the old mu in xuanlao''s mouth. Xuanlao mentioned that Mu Lao with respect in his eyes. Obviously, Mu Lao was stronger than xuanlao in front of him.


    After that, Yunbing quickly returned to Poseidon Pavilion.


    Mu Lao noticed them for the first time, and the gentle and kind voice sounded in front of Yunbing as soon as they arrived at the door of Poseidon Pavilion.


    "Oh? Are you back? Come in. "


    When the sound fell, Yunbing and DILIN only felt an irresistible force coming, and then their body lightened, and then turned around for a while.


    When Yunbing several people opened their eyes, they had seen the old mu in front of them.


    Along with Han ruoro and Wu Ming, who were waiting in the Poseidon Pavilion, Mr. Mu brought them in. Ma Xiaotao went back to his residence, and so did Feng Yi.


    Han Ruo and Wu Ming were still at a loss, and Yunbing bowed slightly to old Mu and shouted, "teacher."


    Han Ruo and Ruo reacted. Looking at Mu Lao on the couch in front of them, they quickly bowed and said, "Mu Lao."


    At the same time, their hearts are now stormy waves. Mu Lao is the younger brother teacher of primary school?!


    DILIN is also looking at old mu. Her cold little face is curious. She feels ordinary and closeness from old mu. Closeness comes from the bright attribute in her body.


    Mu nodded gently and asked, "son, is this business going well? If so, Wu Ming, you don''t have to be polite. "


    "Smooth." Yun Bing nodded and answered.


    "That''s good."


    After Mu Lao''s gentle answer, his eyes turned to DILIN, narrowed his eyes slightly, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The heart gently sighed and whispered: Unfortunately


    "If you are the commander this time, tell me about your harvest this time." Mu Lao asked gently.


    At this time, Han Ruo also adjusted his mind, heard the question of old mu, organized the language and began to talk about it.


    In the process of telling, the room was quiet and no one made a sound.


    After Han Ruo finished talking, he asked old Mu carefully, "old mu, what do you think about lin''er?"


    Mu Lao didn''t answer Han Ruo, but his eyes turned to DILIN, "little girl, would you like to join us Shrek?"


    Han Ruo and Wu Ming were stunned.


    DILIN hesitated for a moment before she made a choice and nodded.


    "Well, little girl, I give you special permission to enter the inner courtyard. As xuanzi said, you should live with Ruo first." Mu Lao said gently to DILIN with a smile.


    Han Ruo and di Lin should go down.


    Mu Lao waved his hand, "well, you go to eat and have a rest. It''s getting dark now. Yun Bing, you go too. Come to me tomorrow. "


    "OK, teacher." The cloud nodded and turned away.


    After greeting Wu Ming, Han Ruo also took DILIN out.


    After they left, xuanlao asked, "old mu, is there a problem with that little girl? I always think she''s weird. "


    Mu Lao sighed first and then said, "xuanzi, you have to go to the limit of promotion quickly. My life span is not a few years."


    A trace of sadness flashed in xuanlao''s eyes. He also wanted to be promoted to the limit as soon as possible, but the steps of level 98 and 99 were like Tianlong, which could not be crossed if he wanted to.


    "That little girl, I can see some ways. If I guess correctly, she is the emperor and auspicious beast of the star forest." Then, Mu Lao said.


    Xuanlao was slightly surprised, "emperor Rui beast?! It''s impossible. The last time we went to the star forest with Yunbing, we saw an emperor auspicious beast. It''s far less than 100000 years old. How could it be transformed? "


    Lao Mu said, "xuanzi, you also said that it was an emperor auspicious beast. We humans know very little about the emperor auspicious beast. I''m not surprised that it has the ability to shape in advance."


    "You said the same. What should we do with it? " Xuanlao frowned and asked.


    Mu Lao closed his eyes, "just like the students in the inner courtyard. Don''t open some confidential information to her. We can''t kill her, otherwise the star beast will try hard not to tell Shrek, and it is likely to start damp. But it''s a pity... "


    "What''s your pity, Mr. mu?" Xuanlao asked suspiciously.


    "The martial spirit of the emperor beast has two attributes: fire and light. I can feel that the light attribute is the ultimate light. The fire attribute is not clear, but it is also very top-level. If I hadn''t guessed that she was an imperial beast, perhaps I would have accepted her as a disciple at the moment. " Mu Lao said plainly.


    So far, his disciples include Wang Dong, Huo Yuhao and Yunbing, and Beibei is also his personal guidance. Among them, the most consistent attribute with him is undoubtedly Wang Dong''s goddess of light butterfly. The extreme light of DILIN is very suitable to be his successor, but she is an emperor and auspicious beast in identity.


    "The ultimate light... It''s really a pity." Xuanlao agreed. How many years will it take for the owner of the ultimate martial soul to produce one, and which one is not the existence of the famous mainland.


    Finally, Xuan Lao and Mu Lao talked about some other things and went to have a rest. So did Mu Lao.


    The whole Poseidon Pavilion seemed to dim with Mu Lao''s rest and fell into silence.

 Chapter 177

    The next day, Yunbing got up early.


    He had a good rest last night and didn''t practice.


    Now, Yun Bing is about to begin to realize and practice the unity of heaven and man. Thinking of what old Mu said when he left yesterday, he walks to the room where old Mu is located.


    The journey was not long, and Yun Bing didn''t walk fast. In about three minutes, he went to Mu Lao''s room and found that Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao were there.


    "Good morning, Yunbing."


    Between Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao, Xiao Xiao took the lead in discovering Yunbing and said hello.


    Wang Dong also said hello immediately.


    Yun Bing answered the word "good" blandly.


    "Little fellow, I forgot to tell you yesterday. If you are not satisfied with the purple gold crystal bamboo left arm bone you got this time, you can exchange it with the college. There is no soul bone College of the Department of life, but there are still soul bones of the ice department with the same age. " Mu Lao said to Yunbing.


    Wang Dong asked in surprise, "Xiao Yunbing, have you got the soul bone again this time?"


    Yunbing didn''t say anything. The ice blue light on the ice moon flashed, and the crystal like purple gold crystal bamboo left arm bone appeared in his hand.


    "How beautiful." Xiao Xiao said with subconscious admiration.


    "Indeed, what soul bone is this?" Wang Dong praised and asked at the same time.


    Xiao Xiao''s eyes glanced at Wang Dong, "careless, didn''t Mu Laogang just say that this is the left arm bone of purple gold crystal bamboo, right, Yunbing?"


    "Well, the purple golden crystal bamboo left arm bone of nearly 90000 years." Cloud ice said faintly.


    Suddenly, Xiao Xiao''s breath stagnated, "nearly 90000 years?"


    "Yes."


    "How many soul bones have you got this time?" Wang Dong asked suspiciously.


    "Three."


    "Three!?" After Xiao Xiao reacted, he had some regret in his eyes, "Yun Bing, I knew I would go with you. You have good luck. "


    "By chance." Said Yun Bing.


    Xiao Xiao is a little speechless. She also wants this chance.


    "Little fellow, don''t you plan to absorb this soul bone?" Mu Lao asked gently.


    Yun Bing thought for a moment and said, "no, I''ll think about it. If I decide to change with the college, I''ll trouble the teacher."


    "It''s no trouble. If you really change with the college, what you earn is the college. Zijinjingzhu, a plant-based soul animal, is very rare. Their ability to bring soul bones will not be poor."


    Yunbing nodded and said nothing more.


    "Then again, Yunbing, what is the fifth soul skill you get?" Xiao Xiao asked suspiciously.


    Wang Dong is also curious.


    "My fifth Soul Ring comes from a star water spirit beast of about 30000 years..."


    "Wait, starwater spirit beast? Why haven''t I heard of it? " Xiao Xiao asked.


    Yunbing looks at Wang Dong and thinks she will know that she is, after all, the daughter of God and the heir of haotianzong.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Dong shrugged and said he didn''t know.


    So Yunbing talked about the spirit beast of Xingshui spirit beast again, but unexpectedly, Wang Dong had a question just after talking.


    "Isn''t the attribute inappropriate? There is still a gap between water and ice. "


    Yun Bing nodded, "you''re right. I wanted to make up for the inappropriate Soul Ring with the rarity of star water spirit beast. But... "


    At this point, Mu Lao also took some interest in his disciples'' fifth soul skill, which he naturally cared about.


    "The fifth soul skill seems to have a problem. It should be a variation, as if it was not the soul ring produced by the star water spirit beast. But it''s not a bad thing. The mutated soul skill should be good. " Cloud ice said faintly.


    "Oh? Use it and let the teacher show me. " Asked Mu Lao.


    "OK, but I can''t show it here. I''ll show it outside the Poseidon Pavilion."


    With that, Yunbing turned and walked out.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll come with you." Wang Dongdao.


    "Huh? Will you try my fifth soul skill? " Asked Yun Bing.


    "Yes, I want to see how strong your fifth soul skill is."


    Wang Dong''s tone was somewhat unconvinced, because Mu Lao often pressed him with Yunbing.


    "Well, good."


    "Xiao Xiao, you go too." Mu Lao said to Xiao Xiao. Although you can see it from the window, it''s better to watch it closely.


    Xiao Xiao nodded, then followed Yun Bing and Wang Dong.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the three came outside the Poseidon Pavilion.


    Yun Bing did not hesitate. The extremely cold ice bird was attached to the body, and five soul rings of yellow, purple, black and black emerged in turn. The extremely cold breath enveloped Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao in an instant.


    Wang Dong immediately released the martial spirit, still so magnificent, and the soul ring with the same color appeared on him.


    Xiao Xiao looked at the scene and said, "if the cloud ice is pink blue, I have no doubt that you are brothers."


    Yun Bing: "


    Wang Dong took a look at the Soul Ring collocation of Yun Bing and said, "it''s the same."


    "Are you ready?"


    "Well, Xiao Yunbing, attack."


    Wang Dong''s words fell, and Yunbing''s fifth soul ring suddenly lit up. At the same time, Yunbing stretched out his right hand and pointed over his head.


    The next moment, the clear sky seemed suddenly dark. A water blue star lit up from the sky. Almost no one saw it. Then, a light fell from the sky.


    At the same time, Ice Spikes appeared on the top of Yunbing''s head, which was not the ice spikes in the field. Then, the extremely cold frost also diffused out, and a cyan wind rose from the feet of Yunbing.


    In the next moment, starlight, ice thorn, frost and wind merge, and terrible waves erupt from above the head of cloud ice.


    Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and Xiao Xiao said, "what''s that?"


    Wang Dong shook his head blankly.


    On the top of the cloud ice, a vortex like thing with a diameter of about two meters is rotating. It seems to be slow, but it is not slow.


    Yunbing looked up and sighed.


    This soul skill was named Xingbing by him. In fact, it''s called star ice wind explosion. Yes, it''s the explosion.


    This soul skill can be said to be formed by accident, although he didn''t show anything at that time.


    At that time, he had launched the secret skill passed to him by the snow emperor and planned to replace the Soul Ring of the starwater spirit beast with the Soul Ring derived by himself. As a result, a woman in the ice moon suddenly said to him: "do you really want to replace the Soul Ring of the starwater spirit beast? You know, there are very few soul beasts that can borrow the power of the stars. All the soul beasts I know that can borrow the power of the stars are extremely powerful, and some are not even weaker than those with extreme attributes. "


    "You are the ultimate ice. If you get the way that the star water spirit beast uses the power of the stars, your fifth soul skill may be better than your derived soul skill."


    Well, that''s what she said. But at that time, the secret skill had been launched, because the snow emperor suddenly made a sound, and because of her words, the secret skill was interrupted


    Then, something unexpected happened to him. The soul ring he derived and the Soul Ring of the star water spirit beast merged like that to form an unknown soul ring. However, Yun Bing can feel that this soul ring is equivalent to a soul ring of about 50000 years.


    And give Yunbing''s soul skill


    Cloud ice looked at something like a Whirlpool Galaxy on his head and said nothing.

 Chapter 178

    Starice.


    Starlight, extremely cold fog and Ice Spikes involved and crushed into ice crystals form something like a galaxy, while the cyan wind promotes the rotation of the galaxy, forming a galaxy vortex above the cloud and ice.


    Water blue, ice blue and cyan are intertwined, which makes the whole galaxy vortex present a blue and blue color, which is extremely magnificent.


    At the next moment, Yunbing pointed to the right hand of the galaxy vortex and gently waved it. The target was Wang Dong.


    "Shit!"


    Wang Dong was still staring at the galaxy vortex and felt the terrible power of the galaxy vortex. Then he suddenly saw the galaxy vortex attacking him at a very fast speed.


    "Xiao Xiao, come and help me. I may not be able to carry it." Then, Wang Dong hurried.


    Xiao Xiao smiled, "come on yourself. I won''t participate. I''ll slip away."


    What else does Wang Dong want to say, but the galaxy vortex is close at hand.


    Wang Dong drew a little from the corner of his mouth and immediately used three soul skills of light God attachment, butterfly God cutting and butterfly God light to meet the galaxy vortex.


    The light God is attached to the body and is compatible with all elements except the dark elements, so that the power of other soul skills can be doubled and the damage to dark attributes can be tripled. Even with more cloud ice, Wang Dong''s fifth soul skill still hasn''t changed.


    Seeing that the two were about to collide, Yunbing gently spit out a word, "explosion!"


    In an instant, the galaxy vortex exploded, and the terrible sound woke up in an instant. At this time, the seniors in the Poseidon Pavilion and even the inner courtyard students who lived close to each other could hear it clearly.


    The triple halo rippled out at the same time with the explosion of the galaxy vortex. The extremely cold fog, starlight, cyan wind and the last ice crystal shrouded Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao who had run far enough.


    With a flash of dark golden light in front of Xiao Xiao, she directly summoned the soul tripod of Sansheng town to block in front of her, and used the power of Millennium soul skill tripod to defend.


    The explosion also contained countless small ice crystals, which were ravaged by the cyan wind, and the whole Poseidon Pavilion seemed to be a scene of destruction.


    Even old Mu also used his soul to arrange a golden barrier in front of the Poseidon Pavilion.


    The explosion of Galaxy vortex comes and goes quickly. If there is no time, it seems to be just a moment.


    When all the waves dissipated, xuanlao, who floated in the air and carried Wang Dong, looked very black, but there was an undisguised shock in his eyes.


    The open space in front of the Poseidon pavilion was in a mess and completely turned into an ice blue world. The ground and the surrounding trees were covered with ice blue frost and ice crystals.


    In the center of the explosion, there was a large pit, which was also covered with a layer of ice blue ice.


    Xiao Xiao on one side has also become an ice beauty. If not for the soul tripod of Sansheng Town, Xiao Xiao blocked the damage of those ice crystals and explosion impact, I''m afraid Xiao Xiao is not just frozen.


    Yunbing was also surprised by this power, but it was not very surprised, because only two fifths of his soul power was left in his body.


    Star Ice explodes first, and most enemies will certainly choose to escape the explosion range; Then, strong wind currents and ice crystals affect the enemy''s eyes and actions; Finally, frost and starlight... Or the power of water and stars freeze.


    Xuanlao put down Wang Dong. Later, he moved and came to Xiao Xiao''s side. Huang mang surged in his hand and directly broke the frozen ice.


    Wang Dong finally reacted at this time. His face was a little red. He came forward and grabbed Yunbing''s shoulder. He was very excited and said, "xiaoyunbing, do you want to murder?"


    Yun Bing glanced at Wang Dong and said, "no, I didn''t expect it to be so powerful. I''m sorry."


    "Hum! I forgive you. You cook at noon. " Seeing that Yunbing said so, Wang Dong was relieved.


    Xiao Xiao walked beside them after thawing. Nuo Nuo raised his hand and said¡° I''m just a spectator. Why did you involve me... "


    Xiao Xiao feels so innocent.


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect it to be so wide." Indeed, he also felt that Xiao Xiao had stood further.


    "I''m fine. It''s just a little cold, but you should be careful when you use Yunbing next time. I''ll see that the soul skill is equal to the enemy and me."


    Xiao Xiao saw clouds and ice flying before freezing.


    "Well, it''s true that we don''t distinguish between ourselves and the enemy."


    Xuanlao''s figure flashed, came behind Yunbing, and clapped his palm on the back of Yunbing''s head.


    "Little guy, can''t you find another place to experiment with soul skills? You can pay for the repairs. "


    "OK." Yunbing didn''t care, he answered.


    Xuanlao''s face was still a little black, but he didn''t say anything. He snorted and disappeared.


    "Yun Bing, Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao, come back."


    Fortunately, Mr. Mu protected the Poseidon Pavilion, but it''s not necessarily something. After all, it''s carved from the body of the golden tree.


    The three came to Mu Lao again.


    Mu Lao didn''t say anything because of the destruction of cloud ice soul skill, but he still had a gentle face.


    "Yun Bing, tell me about your soul skill. To tell you the truth, the teacher is also a little curious."


    Yunbing nodded and began to tell: "I named this soul skill Xingbing..."


    "I saw it called Star Ice Blast." Wang Dong make complaints about the ice.


    Xiao Xiao also covered her mouth and smiled secretly.


    Yun Bing: "... As you can see, it integrates the power of extreme ice, the power of wind and the power of water stars to form a vortex and throw it out."


    He didn''t say the word galaxy because he didn''t know whether people on Douluo knew galaxies.


    "What you said is quite simple..." Wang Dongbai said with a glance at Yunbing.


    Yunbing didn''t answer. Wang Dong continued: "the formation of the vortex is divided into several steps, which connect the power of stars, condense Ice Spikes, extremely cold ice fog and wind flow. I say this reason is because of the time-consuming problem of this soul skill."


    "I believe you can also see that the formation of this soul skill takes not much time, but it is not short, but it does not affect my fight in the process of vortex formation. By the way, if you want to interrupt the formation of vortex, that is to say, if you want to interrupt this soul skill, you must interrupt it in four steps at the same time."


    Yunbing''s words shocked Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao, and interrupted four steps at the same time? It''s not easy to interrupt the connection of the power of stars. According to Yunbing''s meaning, even if he is fighting, the connection will not be interrupted.


    "If you see the shortcomings, it''s a little regardless of the enemy and me. It also consumes a lot of soul power. That blow just consumed three fifths of my soul power." Cloud ice said faintly.


    Xiao Xiao frowned slightly, "can you control the explosion range?"


    "No. But the vortex can keep it from exploding, but it consumes soul power. Of course, the vortex formed cannot be recovered. "


    "It seems that you have got a good soul skill by mistake." Mu Lao smiled and said.


    "Yes, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages." Wang Dong echoed.


    Yunbing nodded, but he didn''t think so. He thought about the soul skill he should get if there was no accident this time.

 Chapter 179

    At noon, in Yunbing''s room, Xiao Xiao and Wang Dong are here.


    The two of them stared at the rice pot on the table, and their saliva was running down.


    In the pot is the meat of the star water spirit beast.


    When Xiao Xiao heard that the star water spirit beast was a crab, he and Wang Dong asked Yun Bing to cook with the star water spirit beast meat. They looked greedy.


    In Wang Dong''s words, like teachers, like disciples.


    Yunbing had no interest in their conversation and laughter. After the meal was ready, he took a bowl and ate it.


    Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao also took out a bowl from the storage soul guide ring and filled it by themselves.


    I don''t know who I learned about carrying dishes and chopsticks with me.


    After a good meal, Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao touched their stomachs with satisfaction.


    "Yun Bing, you are good at cooking. It''s very delicious." Xiao Xiao praised.


    Wang Dong also nodded with Xiao Xiao''s words and said subconsciously: "indeed, although it is not as good as Yuhao."


    Xiao Xiao stared at Wang Dong, "the monitor is not here."


    Wang Dong also realized what he said. Eating a meal cooked by one person, he said that this person''s cooking is not as good as another person. Of course, it''s very bad.


    Immediately, he smiled awkwardly at Yunbing.


    Yunbing doesn''t care. He doesn''t know what Huo Yuhao looks like, although he knew it before.


    "By the way, when I reach level 60, I''m going to find Yuhao and let him go home with me to get the soul ring. Are you interested in going together?"


    This makes Yunbing frown slightly. Does Wang Dong have this plan now? Haotianbao... Snow emperor event


    However, as soon as Wang Dong said that he had started his family, Xiao Xiao didn''t know what he thought. He held his chin in his right hand, looked up at the roof and asked suspiciously, "Wang Dong''s family... Anyway, every time you get the soul ring, Wang Dong seems to go home to get it. When you get the five rings, Mu Lao asked xuanlao to take you to get the soul ring, but you refused. I want to ask... Does your family have soul animals in captivity like the animal fighting area of the college? "


    Wang Dong was a little stunned, thought a little, and said slowly, "almost. No, I asked you a question. Are you going? "


    Xiao Xiao smiled and spit out his tongue mischievously. "Of course, if I remember correctly, the second martial soul of your family is Haotian hammer. Is your family Haotian sect in the hidden world? I haven''t been to haotianzong yet. I must want to go. "


    "HMM... although it''s a little different from what you said, my family is really in haotianzong. Then it''s settled. When I get to the Sixth Ring Road, you accompany me to find Yuhao at the sun moon Royal soul tutor college, and then go to my house. " Wang Dong nodded and answered. Then he turned and looked at someone who was washing the pot and dishes, "Xiao Yunbing, what about you?"


    "The sixth ring road is estimated to be the year after next. The next year I was in ontology. " Cloud ice indifferent way.


    This year is the first year that Huo Yuhao went to the sun moon Royal soul tutor College as an exchange.


    Yunbing should have returned to Shrek College from ontology after the end of the year, but the poison does not force Yunbing, and Yunbing also chose to come back early.


    So in terms of time, he will stay at Shrek college next year.


    Until the next year, Yunbing will return to the ontological sect. In terms of Wang Dong''s cultivation speed, he will not reach the soul emperor in the next year, and he himself is almost the same.


    So even if he wants to go to haotianbao to have a look, the time and location are not allowed


    "Ontological sect... I forgot Yun Bing. You are the master of ontological sect now. However, this is not a problem. Ontology sect should be in tianhun Empire, and Haotian sect is also there. At that time, Xiao Xiao and I will find Yuhao first, then go to the heavenly soul Empire, and then go to the ontology sect to find you. Then we can go to my house together. "


    Wang Dong thought a little and said.


    Immediately, Wang Dong didn''t give Yunbing a chance to talk. He smiled and said, "then we''ll make a deal. When I get to the Sixth Ring Road, we''ll go to my house together."


    Yun Bing: "


    "Wait a minute." Xiao Xiao suddenly said.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Dong asked suspiciously.


    "Nothing, but don''t you invite the eldest martial brother, Wang Dong?" Asked Xiao Xiao.


    "Maybe next time. But I said, Xiao Xiao, this is the next year. Don''t you think it''s too early to say it now? "


    Xiao Xiao glanced at Wang Dong, "I don''t know who put it forward first."


    "Well..."


    Wang Dong choked and was speechless.


    After a while, after having had enough chat with Wang Dong, Xiao Xiao found Yun Bing hanging on one side and smiled embarrassed.


    "Xiao Yunbing, do you want to go to the inner yard? When you came back this time, I only took you to the outer courtyard and many places in the inner courtyard. You should not be familiar with it? " Wang Dong looked at Xiang Yunbing and asked.


    "Don''t you practice?"


    Xiao Xiao said with a smile, "today we have a holiday, although it''s only one day."


    "Oh, I..."


    "Let''s go. Anyway, Yunbing, you don''t lack the cultivation time of this day." Xiao Xiao said, pulling up the cloud ice that was just about to refuse and walking out.


    Wang Dong also got up and followed.


    Poseidon island said it was big or small. Xiao Xiao and Wang Dong led Yunbing through the inner yard soon.


    During this period, he knew the residences of Beibei, Xu Sanshi, Tangya, Feng Yi, Jiang Nannan, and Han Ruo and Wu Ming.


    After that, they didn''t return to Poseidon Pavilion. Yunbing was still passively dragged to the outer courtyard by Xiao Xiao and Wang Dong.


    Just arrived in the inner courtyard, a voice sounded from behind them, "are you Yunbing?"


    Hearing someone calling him, Yunbing turned around and saw a tall young man with wide shoulders and broad back, eyes and pupils, and short blond hair.


    Yunbing subconsciously thought of the evil eyed white tiger.


    "Dai Huabin? It''s you. What can I do for you? "


    Xiao Xiao took a step forward and asked in a deep voice.


    Dai Huabin just stared at Yun Bing, "I''ve heard that you have changed your hair color and pupils because of some things, and lost some memory. You may not remember me, but dare you accept my challenge."


    Yun Bing''s face is indifferent. He has heard Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao talk about the intersection between him and Dai Huabin.


    "You want to challenge cloud ice?"


    Wang Dong''s face was a little strange. He thought of the star ice in the morning.


    Dai Huabin frowned slightly. What''s Wang Dong''s expression? There''s a sense of schadenfreude.


    "That Dai Huabin, I advise you to forget it." Xiao Xiao''s face smiled as she spoke.


    Suddenly, Dai Huabin frowned more tightly and asked calmly, "why?"


    "I ask you, what grade are you?"


    "Level 48, what''s the problem?"


    Dai Huabin was puzzled by Xiao Xiao''s question.


    "Xiao Yunbing just got the fifth soul ring." Wang Dong continued.


    Dai Huabin''s face changed, five rings? He remembers that when he first entered school, Yunbing''s soul power was very different from that of him. Now it has surpassed him?


    "Not only Yun Bing, but even Wang Dong has five rings. Dai Huabin''s outer courtyard is certainly good. I advise you to enter the inner courtyard as soon as possible, so you may be promoted faster. "


    Xiao Xiao''s words are not sarcastic, but a kind of advice. Without Huo Yuhao''s fight with them in the freshman assessment game, their relationship with Dai Huabin is not so rigid.


    Her words made Dai Huabin hold his fist tightly.

 Chapter 180

    "I know, but I won''t take back what I said. Yun Bing, accept my challenge?"


    Dai Huabin loosened his clenched fist and said.


    Wang Dong frowned and stepped forward to say something, but Yun Bing grabbed Wang Dong.


    "Yes. But there''s no need to go to the soul fighting area. I think it''s very quiet here. I don''t think there are many people going. Let''s use one punch to decide the outcome. "


    Dai Huabin''s eyes are slightly frozen. He remembers that Yunbing''s martial spirit is a very cold bird. Even if there is a second martial spirit, its power is not strong. His martial spirit is a white tiger with evil eyes. Its power is not small. Now Yunbing wants to compare its power with him?


    After thinking for a while, he immediately said in a deep voice, "yes."


    "Xiao Xiao, Wang Dong, you two stand back."


    When Xiao Xiao retreated, he reminded Dai Huabin: "Dai Huabin, I advise you to do your best."


    As for Wang Dong, he knew Huo Yuhao''s hatred and would not say much. He was happy to see Dai Huabin taught a lesson by Yunbing.


    "What do you mean?" Dai Huabin frowned and asked.


    This time, Xiao Xiao didn''t respond to him.


    With the retreat of Xiao Xiao and Wang Dong, the atmosphere suddenly became calm.


    Dai Huabin thought calmly. He decided to listen to Xiao Xiao''s words. With his body expanding and his blond hair turning into black and white hair, the evil eyes and white tigers attached to him, the first and third soul rings immediately lit up, and a golden shield wrapped him. At the same time, Dai Huabin''s was actually a bit scary. He directly used the two soul skills of white tiger body protection barrier and White Tiger King Kong.


    Immediately, Dai Huabin''s feet were light, and he punched at Yun Bing like a sliding shovel. Naturally, he used his full strength.


    In Xiao Xiao''s eyes, Dai Huabin was like a white tiger colliding with Yun Bing.


    On Yunbing''s body, green and gold lines also began to emerge. Then, in an instant, Yunbing seemed to integrate with the surrounding heaven and earth, and immediately blew out.


    For the unity of heaven and man, cloud ice now has a large field. It can enter the unity of heaven and man in an instant and make an attack.


    Compared with Dai Huabin''s punch, Yunbing''s punch is very ordinary. Only the green and gold lines on his body make people care.


    At the next moment, the two fists suddenly collided, and the terrible Qi shook a lot of dust.


    Then, Dai Huabin''s white tiger protective barrier broke open, and I flew out in an instant.


    The green and gold lines on Yunbing''s body also disappeared.


    Finally, Dai Huabin fell heavily to the ground, rubbed several layers of skin, got up and dropped his right arm, but he was not seriously injured.


    His is not good-looking. He has used all his strength with just one punch, but Yunbing seems to be able to do it, but he failed.


    "Yun Bing, I lost this time. I''ll challenge again."


    He was no longer in the mood to stay here. After leaving this sentence, he left quickly.


    Xiao Xiao came forward, "this Dai Huabin is really annoying. As soon as we entered the inner court, Dai Huabin simply didn''t put our class in the eye, but he didn''t provoke anything."


    "Most people who come from a large family have no pride." Wang Dong continued.


    "Do you have Wang Dong?"


    "Of course not."


    Xiao Xiao laughed, "I seem to have heard the monitor say that when freshmen first entered the dormitory, someone was very proud."


    "Xiao Xiao, you..." Wang Dong''s face was a little red and was hit in the face by Xiao Xiao''s sentence.


    "I what? Am I wrong? " Xiao Xiao said with a smile.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Wang Dong stopped talking.


    At dusk, after eating, the three returned to Poseidon Pavilion.


    In the days after that, they resumed their orderly cultivation life.


    This year, there were only a few months left. The second year came soon and it was time for a holiday.


    Nothing happened in the middle. When Di Lin got the right to go out of Poseidon Pavilion, she sometimes came to find Yunbing.


    After noon, Yunbing is absorbing the vitality of the life vortex to practice the innate secret method, which is not the innate secret method. After all, it is combined with the life body secret method.


    A knock on the door suddenly sounded, and Yunbing''s face was indifferent for a few minutes. He thought it was DILIN again, but he stopped practicing the secret method and got up to open the door. The person in front of him was not DILIN.


    "Brother Yun, take the liberty to interrupt." Beibei said gently.


    Xu Sanshi looked at him contemptuously, "Beibei, they are all our own people. Don''t pretend to be your hypocrites."


    Beibei glanced at Xu Sanshi and didn''t answer him.


    "What can I do for Mr. Bei?"


    Beibei hugged Yunbing''s shoulder. "Brother Yun, you''re wrong. Can''t we come to you if we''re okay?"


    "Then you have nothing to do?" Xu Sanshi asked with disdain.


    "Shut up." Beibei glared at Xu Sanshi and continued to say to Yun Bing, "Brother Yun, we really have something to do with you. Do you remember Xiaoya''s sect?"


    "Naturally, Tang clan." Yun Bing said plainly.


    "Yes. After taking revenge on Xiaoya, we discussed and selected the Tangmen residence in Shrek City, which has been built. Xiaoya has always wanted to invite you to visit Tangmen, but I''m afraid you won''t be invited if you''re busy practicing. It''s just a holiday. Xiaoya asked us to invite you to visit Tangmen. " Beibei said gently.


    Immediately he said, "Brother Yun, you must promise, or Xiaoya will really let me kneel on the bone penetrating needle."


    Xu Sanshi glanced at Beibei with disdain again and didn''t speak. Can a bone penetrating needle hurt you? Rainstorm pear flower needle is not bad.


    Yun Bing: "... OK, when?"


    Seeing Yunbing''s promise, Beibei smiled, "it''s a deal, Brother Yun. I''ll come to you early tomorrow morning."


    Then Beibei said: then don''t disturb Brother Yun''s cultivation. Soon, he left with Xu Sanshi.


    When leaving, Yunbing heard, "Sanshi, you will give me an accurate answer tomorrow. Do you and qianrou want to join Tangmen?"


    "Not tomorrow. Give me some time to think about it."


    "... you''ve been thinking about it for a year."


    "Well..."


    "We must give an answer tomorrow, and Xiaoya will set everyone''s position tomorrow."


    "Long winded, I see."


    ¡­¡­


    After taking a look at their backs, Yunbing turned back to the room.


    He didn''t care much about the visit. The reason why he didn''t hesitate to promise was that there were not many cooked foods in the ice moon, and the ingredients were the same.


    The reason is that some two food items these days will come to haunt Yunbing to cook almost every day. The food materials in bingyue consume quickly, and he will make one for mu Lao when he makes it. There is also a woman in bingyue, and Xuan Lao will come to rub rice from time to time.


    So he''s going to visit Tangmen tomorrow. He''s also going to buy some ingredients.


    In practice, time always passes quickly.


    The next day, after breakfast, Beibei and Xu Sanshi came.

 Chapter 181

    Outside the gate of Shrek college, a line of young men and women attracted the attention of many vendors.


    Men are handsome and women are beautiful. It''s hard to be attractive.


    This is Yunbing and his party.


    Tang ya, Bei Bei, Xu Sanshi, weak qianrou, Feng Yi, Xiao Xiao, Wang Dong, Jiang Nannan and Yun Bing, except for hecaitou and Huo Yuhao, who were exchange students, basically people familiar with Tang Ya came.


    After leaving the crowded place, the people began to accelerate towards the Shrek gate.


    Along the way, according to Beibei, the land occupied by Tangmen was given by the college, and Tang Ya was unwilling to accept it at first.


    But mu Lao called Tangya and Beibei to Poseidon Pavilion. Don''t know what to say, Tangya agreed.


    However, Tang Ya paid for the construction of Tang ya, but refused to accept it. Finally, people raised money to build Tang clan. Beibei, Wang Dong and Xu Sanshi paid the most. However, Xu Sanshi did not belong to Tang clan, so Tang Ya wrote an IOU. Tang Ya of others also said to give it back to them when the sect was rich. Of course, people didn''t care about it.


    "Teacher Xiaoya, why didn''t you accept it?"


    Xiao Xiao and they knew about it for a long time, but they didn''t ask. At this time, Beibei mentioned it again, and she was curious.


    Tangya smiled and didn''t speak. Obviously, she didn''t want to say this question.


    Xiao Xiao didn''t ask, but he asked another question, but the object was Beibei, "elder martial brother, how did Mu Lao let Xiaoya accept this land at that time?"


    As soon as the problem came out, Tang Ya didn''t know what she thought, and her face turned red.


    "Xiaoya, can you say?" Beibei asked Tangya softly.


    "Shut up, No." Tang Ya''s face turned more red.


    Beibei reluctantly gives a hand to Xiaoxiao.


    Xiao Xiao looked at Tang Ya blushing and seemed to have thought of something.


    "I thought of it. It''s... Uh..."


    Tangya quickly covered Xiaoxiao''s mouth and wouldn''t let her say it, but it was too late and everyone had guessed.


    "The original bride price, the great grandfather of senior brother Mu always... Cough..." Wang Dong subconsciously followed Xiao Xiao''s words, but he realized the meaning of the word bride price half after he said it. He coughed twice and stopped talking.


    Everyone also suddenly realized and looked at Beibei and Tangya vaguely.


    Seeing that she couldn''t hide it, Beibei said bluntly, "I won''t tell you what xuanzu said, but xuanzu bought this land with his private property as a dowry for Xiaoya in the future. Xiaoya accepted it."


    Tang Ya was blushing and lowered her head.


    Everyone also began to tease them.


    When they entered Shrek City, they slowed down and walked in the city like ordinary people. Although Shrek students have a holiday, it does not affect the flow of people in Shrek city. The flow of people is still very dense and prosperous.


    Soon, the heavy man arrived in front of the gate of Tang clan.


    The location of Tangmen is a little remote, but it also has the advantage of being quiet. The land area is not small. In a place like Shrek City, it obviously takes a lot of money to buy this land.


    The outer wall of Tangmen is vermilion, two feet high, facing the street, extending nearly 100 meters. The main gate is three feet high, and a huge plaque is hung on it. The two gilded characters "Tangmen" are hung high on it, and the signature below the plaque is Mun.


    At this time, in front of Tangmen stood a very kind woman. She was very beautiful. She had no soul power fluctuation. She was just an ordinary person. She looked very gentle and gentle. Although the woman is not a soul master, she looks very young. She is in her forties and looks only in her early thirties.


    Looking carefully, the woman is very similar to Jiang Nannan. There is a gap between her hair and Jiang Nannan''s blonde hair. Compared with Jiang Nannan''s bright blonde hair, the woman''s hair is closer to wheat color.


    Seeing Yunbing and his party, the woman''s eyes lit up and greeted them.


    Tang Ya and Jiang Nan also welcomed them.


    Tangya took the lead in saying, "aunt, why are you outside?"


    The woman said kindly, "I heard Nannan say that you are coming back today. I want to wait for you here."


    "Mom, don''t I say no, you''re not afraid of an accident." Jiang Nannan said.


    In front of the woman, Jiang Nannan was like a child, acting like a spoiled child without scruples.


    The woman took Jiang Nannan''s hand. "There are so many dangers in broad daylight. Shrek city has good public security. Don''t worry too much."


    "Mom, let me introduce you to some people you don''t know." Jiang Nan smiled and pulled the woman forward.


    "Everybody, this is my mother. Her name is Yu Nan, which is my name. My father''s name also has a South, but it''s the south of the north and the south, so they named me Jiang Nan."


    "Hello, I''m Nan Nan''s mother, Yu Nan. Nannan dragged your care at the college. " Jiang''s mother gently bowed to Yunbing.


    Several people hurriedly came. Xiao Xiao came forward to hold Jiang''s mother and said, "aunt, you are serious. We are the one to be taken care of. The elder sister has helped us a lot."


    After Jiang''s mother exchanged greetings with Xiao Xiao, Jiang Nannan said, "Mom, let me introduce them to you. Bei Bei, Xu Sanshi and Qian Rou will not introduce you. You all know them. "


    "This is Xiao Xiao and Wang Dong. They are also members of the Tang clan. Although they are small, they are the soul sect and the soul king." Jiang Nannan took the lead in introducing Xiao Xiao and Wang Dong to Jiang mu.


    Then she pointed to Feng Yi, "this is Feng Yi, who is also from our Tang clan and a five ring soul king."


    After the Tang clan was built, Jiang Nannan took his mother to live in the Tang clan. After all, the rent of the house in Shrek city is not cheap, and Jiang''s mother joined the Tang clan successfully.


    Finally, when it was Yunbing''s turn, Jiang Nannan''s face was a little unnatural.


    "This is Yun Bing, the youngest among us. He is ten years old now. Of course, he has no birthday this year. He is the most gifted among us. He obtained the fifth soul ring a few days ago and became the soul king. In addition... "Jiang Nan stopped here.


    Jiang Mu was surprised. Although she was just an ordinary person, she also had a certain understanding of the soul master. Her daughter has achieved the soul king at her current age. She is already a genius in Shrek, the first college in mainland China, and has attracted much attention from the college. However, Yun Bing is so small, but she has reached the same level as her daughter. In her eyes, she is a genius among geniuses, but what else does her daughter mean?


    Jiang''s mother looked at Jiang Nan suspiciously.


    "In addition, he is the life-saving benefactor you have been talking about..."


    Jiang Mu was stunned.

 Chapter 182

    Help the benefactor?!


    In addition to Tang ya, they looked at Yun Bing and Jiang Nan in doubt.


    Yunbing''s eyes also flashed a trace of doubt, help benefactor?


    Jiang Nannan only told Tang Ya about Yunbing''s passing Jiang''s mother''s life, and others naturally didn''t know.


    Jiang Nannan looked at the crowd with apology and said, "I''ll tell you about it later."


    They nodded and didn''t mind.


    Jiang''s mother also reacted at this time, and her body trembled. With a look of excitement, she bent her legs towards Yunbing and was about to kneel.


    Although Yunbing doesn''t know the situation, she still holds Jiang mu with her soul force.


    Jiang Mu naturally felt that her legs could not move. She knew that Yunbing had stopped her, but she was still very excited and grateful.


    "Benefactor, I finally saw you. Thank you for saving your life. If you can be useful in the future, go to our mother and daughter''s place. Benefactor, just speak, we..."


    Yunbing interrupted Jiang''s mother, "aunt is serious. Although I don''t remember, according to Xiao Xiao and Bei Xuechang, sister Jiang saved me twice. Even if I did save you, this kindness will be enough to offset it. "


    Yunbing pointed out that once Jiang Nannan blocked the golden road for him with his invincible real body, and once he blocked the attack of the evil soul saint. Although Jiang Nannan was not hurt because of the invincible real body, it also helped him.


    Jiang''s mother was confused and didn''t understand Yunbing''s meaning. She looked at Jiang Nan.


    "Mom, Yunbing lost part of his memory because of an accident, so he doesn''t remember saving you. As for the two times I saved Yunbing, even if I don''t do it, Yunbing won''t have anything. " Jiang Nannan said. Her eyes were dim because of the name of Yun Bing.


    Jiang''s mother nodded clearly. She had no doubt about what her daughter said.


    Tang Ya saw something wrong with the atmosphere and said, "Auntie, everyone, let''s go first. If you have anything to say, go in."


    Jiang''s mother looked at Yunbing and knew that the atmosphere was wrong, and then nodded.


    Then he went to Tangmen.


    After entering Tangmen, Yunbing didn''t see the open yard. The front yard looked very small. There were wing rooms on both sides, and there was no too much decoration. There was a big gap with the outer wall and the gate. More space was built into rooms.


    Tang Yaxian took the people to visit. Under her leadership, several people came to the second yard, but it should be more open. There are still wing rooms on both sides. On the front is a tall building with a plaque hanging on it, with three big words "conference hall".


    Then he visited the casting hall and warehouse, mainly the place where soul guides are made and stored.


    Then there are canteens, places like fighting soul area, soul guidance experimental area and so on.


    It''s mainly for Yunbing. Others have seen it almost once.


    Tang clan hasn''t started recruiting disciples yet. According to Tang Ya''s plan, it wants to recruit disciples after Beibei level 60. If the soul emperor is in charge, the situation of recruiting disciples will be better.


    After the visit, they came to the Council hall.


    Tangya announced some rules of the sect and appointed people to positions.


    Yun Bing was not interested and didn''t listen carefully. He was still thinking about other things. Tang Ya is naturally the sect leader, while the Deputy sect leader is empty. According to Tang Ya and Beibei, the Deputy sect leader will be a soul mentor.


    Beibei is the elder, and hecaitou is the second elder.


    Xu Sanshi and weak qianrou also confirmed to join the Tang clan, and Xu Sanshi won the position of three elders.


    Weak qianrou refused the position. She said she could stay in Tangmen as the wife of three elders.


    Feng Yi is the fourth elder, Jiang Nannan is the fifth elder, and then Xiao Xiao, Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong.


    Subsequently, Tang Ya also assigned what everyone should be responsible for, but Yunbing didn''t know much.


    After the positions were assigned, Tang Ya said, "there are only 12 senior elders in Tangmen. Of course, there must be less than 12 senior elders in Tangmen now. The remaining vacancies can only be filled by those who have made great contributions to our sect in the future. Only look at contribution, not strength. "


    Then they began to discuss again.


    In the middle, Beibei jokingly asked Yunbing whether she was qualified for an elder position. She didn''t have to bear any responsibility. She just hung a name.


    Yunbing declined, and everyone was disappointed.


    After that, Tang Ya asked Yunbing another question, that is, is it possible to cooperate with ontology?


    Yun Bing nodded, indicating that he could. He can remember that Tangmen has developed many good things in the future.


    An hour later, the discussion was finally over.


    Yunbing is in charge of the kitchen. Jiang mu, Jiang Nannan and Tang Ya start their lunch, although it''s still early.


    Jiang''s mother looked at Yunbing''s skillful movements and exclaimed.


    After dinner, Yunbing said hello and was going to Shrek city to buy ingredients and food, but Xiao Xiao and Wang Dong followed.


    A relatively quiet clothes shop. There were not many people at this time. Xiao Xiao was looking at clothes.


    At this time, Wang Dong asked Yunbing quietly, "xiaoyunbing, where''s your sister? I haven''t seen you since I bought the clothes. "


    Yun Bing frowned slightly, "my sister?"


    "Yes, you can''t even forget this! Isn''t your sister Yunxue always in your store soul guide ring? " Wang Dong asked in surprise.


    "Yunxue..." is she?


    Yun Bing put his voice into the ice moon, "did you come out before I lost my memory?"


    "Yes, didn''t you let me see people?" Snow emperor said coldly.


    Yun Bing: "


    "Cloud ice? Why don''t you talk? " Wang Dong asked suspiciously.


    "Nothing, just surprised that you will know that I have a sister." Cloud ice said faintly.


    "This......" immediately, Wang Dong told the story of the day when he bought clothes.


    "Xiaoyunxue, is she still in your storage soul guide ring?"


    "Yes." Cloud ice answered and asked Snow emperor, "do you want to come out? Look, he wants to see you. "


    "No."


    "Yes."


    At this time, Xiaoxiao, who was looking at his clothes, also found that Yunbing and Wang Dong seemed to be talking quietly. He walked closer and listened.


    "Do you really want Xiao Yunxue to be in the storage soul guide all the time?"


    "She doesn''t want to come out. Everything is up to her."


    Wang Dong frowned, "Xiao Yunbing, you spoil her too much. Do you want your sister to spend her life in the storage soul guide ring?"


    When Yun Bing was about to say something, a surprised voice came, "sister?! Yun Bing, do you have a sister? "


    Snow Emperor: "


    The sudden sound of Xiao Xiao startled Wang Dong, "you can''t make a sound when you walk."


    Xiao Xiao stuck out his tongue, "you''re not whispering, and I won''t walk quietly."

 Chapter 183

    "Xiao Xiao, do you know that eavesdropping is an impolite behavior."


    Wang Dong looked at Xiao Xiao seriously and said.


    Xiao Xiao looked back at Wang Dong and said with a smile, "if I don''t eavesdrop on you, how can I know that Yunbing has a sister? This important thing?"


    Wang Dongbai glanced at Xiao Xiao, "you really defeated me."


    "Hey, hey." Xiao Xiao smiled.


    "Come back, Yunbing, do you still have a sister? It''s in your storage soul guide ring, isn''t it? I didn''t expect that your storage soul guide ring can hold living creatures. Hey, can I meet your sister? " Xiao Xiao looked at the ice moon of Yun Bing''s finger and said.


    When Yun Bing was about to refuse, the light on the ice moon flashed, and the snow emperor appeared around everyone. His hair was still so white and flawless, and his eyes were ethereal and cold.


    The appearance of snow emperor stunned Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao.


    Yun Bing was surprised, "are you out?"


    "Yes." Snow emperor answered softly.


    "So cute... Yunbing, is this your sister?"


    After reaction, Xiao Xiao said with admiration.


    What else can Yunbing say at this time? He can only nod.


    Wang Dong came forward with a smile, "Xiao Yunxue, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you still remember me?"


    The snow emperor looked at Wang Dong and nodded, "you are the girl last time."


    Suddenly, Wang Dongjiang was there, and then quickly waved his hand, "Xiao Yunxue, you misunderstood me. Although I look like a girl, I''m a man."


    The snow emperor looked at Wang Dong up and down, and Wang Dong was flustered.


    "You are a girl. I can see that you used a special cosmetic surgery, changed the voice line, slightly adjusted your face, and even appeared Adam''s apple. Although the change is small, few people can see it, but I can see it. And I know your martial spirit, the goddess of light butterfly, which can only be owned by women with extremely beautiful faces. " Snow emperor said lightly.


    Suddenly, Xiao Xiao looked at Wang Dong strangely. Compared with Yunbing''s sister, Wang Dong''s affairs were obviously more explosive.


    And... Looking at Wang Dong''s flustered eyes, coupled with Wang Dongping''s all kinds of, let her not believe it.


    "Wang Dong, are you... Really a woman?"


    After Wang Dong panicked, he knew he couldn''t hide it. His performance just became famous.


    Then he rubbed his face and Adam''s apple with his hand, and a beautiful face appeared in front of Yunbing, Xuedi and Xiaoxiao.


    "Xiao Xiao, please keep it a secret for me. So are Xiao Yunbing and Yun Xue. Xiao Yunbing discovered my identity before you lost your memory. At that time, you promised to keep it a secret. After losing your memory, you forgot about it. Unexpectedly, your sister found out and exposed it now. "


    Wang Dong''s voice sounded, very mellow, like a pearl walking on a jade plate, crisp and pleasant, and as clear as a valley warbler.


    Xiao Xiao''s mouth looked at the people who were more beautiful than Jiang Nannan, and his eyes were full of incredible taste.


    After Wang Dong finished, he rubbed his face and throat again, and restored his original face. His cheeks were very ruddy and didn''t seem to adapt to the way the woman was seen.


    Yun Bing''s face was indifferent. Wang Dong couldn''t help asking, "do you know I''m a girl after seeing my martial spirit again this time?"


    "Yes."


    Wang Dong looked at Yunbing and Yunxue reluctantly and said, "you two are really my nemesis."


    At this time, Xiao Xiao finally reacted and looked at Wang Dong with complex eyes. She still remembered that she liked Wang Dong. Unexpectedly... It''s really unpredictable.


    "What''s your real name? Wang Dong should not be your real name. "


    After calming down for a while, Xiao Xiao asked.


    "Wang Dong is part of my name. My original name was Wang Dong''Er."


    Xiao Xiao smiled bitterly, "Wang Donger, it''s hard for you to hide."


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Wang Dong said apologetically.


    Xiao Xiao seemed to want to say something, but his eyes suddenly turned and said to Wang Dong, "do you want me to forgive you? Do you want me to keep it a secret? Then come here. "


    Wang Dong had some doubts, but he still took two steps to Xiao Xiao''s side.


    At this time, Xiao Xiao suddenly burst up and kissed Wang Dong on the cheek.


    "Hey, hey, I forgive you."


    After Wang Dong realized what had happened, his face turned red.


    "Xiao Xiao, you..."


    "I don''t know. We are all girls. We can''t lose a piece of meat by kissing. It''s good not to take your first kiss. Leave your first kiss to the monitor." Xiao Xiao smiled indifferently.


    Wang Dong blushed: "... Who wants to leave his first kiss to him."


    "Oh? Is it? So you don''t like the monitor. When the monitor comes back, I''ll pursue the monitor. " Xiao Xiao joked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, Yunbing didn''t care what they said, and followed Xuedi to one side.


    "You did it on purpose."


    "Almost." Snow emperor did not hide.


    After that, the snow emperor looked around, glanced around, and turned to look at Yunbing.


    "Where can I wear clothes? The old ones are small."


    "Come with me."


    Yunbing didn''t care about the snow emperor''s deliberately exposing Wang Dong. As for clothes, she does have some small ones.


    When Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao saw Yunbing and Xuedi go away, they stopped talking and hurried to follow up.


    After catching up, Xiao Xiaobai glanced at Yunbing and Yunxue and said, "you don''t wait for us. What are you going to do?"


    Wang Dong wanted to pull the hand of the snow emperor, but was rejected by the snow emperor, which made Wang Dong feel a little lost.


    "Buy her two clothes." Yunbing looked at the snow emperor and answered Xiao Xiao.


    Xiao Xiao nodded and looked at Yun Xue, "Xiao Yun Xue, what kind of clothes do you like?"


    "White, skirt."


    This time, snow emperor answered the question, but he was very brief.


    "Wait, can I help you choose?" Wang dongrou said peacefully.


    "No."


    Snow emperor refused directly.


    Xiaoxiao quietly approached Yunbing for two steps and whispered, "Yunbing, your sister''s character is quite like you now."


    "Really? I don''t think so. " Cloud ice glanced at snow emperor and said.


    Xiao Xiao said, "yes, if you don''t believe it, ask Wang Dong. By the way, I just felt the fluctuation of soul power on your sister. Is she also a soul master? "


    "Yes."


    "What is her martial spirit? It feels cool beside her. Is it also a very cold ice bird? " Xiao Xiao then asked.


    "Ask her yourself."


    For this problem, Yunbing directly refused.


    Xiao Xiao shrugged and continued to talk with snow emperor.


    Later, Yunbing took Xuedi to buy some clothes, and then bought a lot of ingredients and cooked food. This time, many of them were selected by Xuedi himself.


    Finally, several people returned to Tangmen. When they came, they had agreed to spend the night in Tangmen today and go back tomorrow.


    After choosing the ingredients and food, snow emperor has returned to the ice moon. Xiao Xiao said that while keeping secrets, he was also interested in the space of bingyue. He wanted to go in and have a look. Yunbing directly refused, and Xiao Xiao didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 184

    The next day, noon.


    Yunbing, Xiaoxiao and Wang Dong return to Shrek. The others want to stay in Tangmen for a few days.


    At dusk, a man came to Yunbing''s room. It was DILIN.


    Yunbing indifferently shut out DILIN.


    "What''s up?"


    DILIN was still like that. She looked at Yunbing with pride on her face. She didn''t say anything, but looked up at the center of Yunbing''s eyebrows.


    Yunbing frowned slightly. When Yunbing wanted to ask again, a message appeared in his mind, which shocked Yunbing.


    When Yunbing reacts, DILIN has gone outside the Poseidon Pavilion.


    With a gentle breath, Yunbing didn''t show too much excitement and turned into the room.


    This day''s dinner, went to the inner courtyard canteen, and DILIN was waiting for him at the door of the canteen.


    DILIN saw Yunbing and turned into the canteen.


    Cloud ice followed.


    After they had a fight, they sat at the same table. The position of this table is very remote. Generally, there is no one.


    "It seems that I feel right."


    DILIN took the lead in saying that her voice was very weak.


    "How did you know?" Cloud ice said coldly.


    At noon, DILIN just looked at him and sent a message, "I know you are a soul beast! If you don''t want to be exposed, I''ll see you in the canteen at night. I''ll wait for you. "


    At the same time, Yunbing felt that DILIN was very bold. He even communicated the news to him directly in Poseidon Pavilion. If the hostess wouldn''t be idle to release their spiritual power, he didn''t doubt that DILIN''s message had been captured.


    "How do you think I know?" DILIN asked.


    Yun Bing''s eyes are slightly frozen. In fact, he also guesses, but he is not sure.


    "You are... Emperor beast." When he said the last four words, Yun Bing said them almost word by word.


    DILIN asked in surprise, "how did you guess?"


    "I know about the emperor auspicious beast. I also know that there is a auspicious beast in the star forest. It has bipolar attribute and likes to eat the brains of bright attribute." Cloud ice indifferent way.


    "Do you mean the light attribute and brain exposed me?"


    "Almost." Cloud ice said faintly.


    Of course it won''t be that simple. Since DILIN said this at noon, Yunbing thought a lot. He found that he ignored a very important problem, that is, Xiao Xiao''s story about his first visit to the star forest and that Huo Yuhao had a skull.


    Together, he makes Huo Yuhao''s eye of fate disappear, so maybe the emperor auspicious beast will not intersect with Huo Yuhao. Where will the emperor auspicious beast go?


    In addition, what happened and saw when the star forest met DILIN this time made him suspect that DILIN was the emperor''s auspicious beast.


    However, he did not expect that the emperor auspicious beast did not obtain Huo Yuhao''s memory, and perhaps Tang Wutong''s spiritual knowledge would also be interested in human beings and turn into human form.


    Moreover, this transformation does not seem to be based on the appearance of others, and the martial soul is not a simulated Golden Dragon.


    Now it seems that DILIN''s martial spirit should be her noumenon, but DILIN should use a method. When using the martial spirit, she doesn''t need to reveal the noumenon of the three eyed golden dragon, but only uses the extreme light and extreme fire elements. There should be her main attribute and spirit.


    In addition, the name of DILIN, the emperor of Dilian, the star forest, and the homonymous Lin also made Yunbing determine his guess.


    "I''ve said it''s your turn."


    Yunbing stared at DILIN.


    "I began to doubt that you started when you absorbed the spirit ring of starwater. At that time, when I saw the absorption soul ring, the Soul Ring fluctuated like water ripples. I thought it was an illusion. Later, I began to doubt it again after I came into contact with you. " DILIN didn''t hide any more and said.


    "Contact? Once, I don''t remember I had too much contact with you. " The cloud and ice said in a deep voice.


    "One month ago, in Poseidon Pavilion, I accidentally touched your hand. That was our first skin contact."


    Yun Bing frowned, "just this?"


    DILIN said lightly, "of course not. Do you know you went to the star forest and met me once before you lost your memory? "


    "Yes, I heard Xiao Xiao say that we just passed by. There was no intersection at all." Cloud ice said.


    "No, it seems so to you, but it doesn''t seem so to me."


    "What do you say?" Yunbing asked suspiciously. At the same time, he had a bad feeling in the bottom of his heart.


    "When you left, I vaguely felt the fluctuation of the power of fate, but it seemed to be an illusion. Later, I found that it was my own destiny. It felt as if my destiny had been changed. Until the day I said, I contacted you, and the power of fate fluctuated for a moment again. At this point, you should understand something. " DILIN told me.


    Yunbing took a deep breath, "in the next month, you tried to touch me once. You may be a soul beast according to this wave of movement, but you are still uncertain. You didn''t make up your mind to come to me until today."


    He said that in the past month, DILIN was so strange. He always pretended to accidentally touch his skin. He pretended not to care, but DILIN succeeded several times.


    "Yes. Although I don''t know how you can make yourself no different from human beings, even more perfect than what I turned into, and I don''t know how you can have a second martial spirit as a soul beast, it''s right to have been a soul beast. "


    DILIN said blandly. But Yunbing always felt some regret in her tone.


    "So, what''s your purpose?"


    DILIN didn''t answer Yunbing''s question, but asked, "your body is a very cold ice bird?"


    "Say your purpose."


    "... once, but now it''s gone." DILIN said quietly.


    "What do you mean?" Cloud and ice asked in a deep voice.


    DILIN glanced at Yunbing and said, "you should ask yourself. Don''t you really know how much the huge vitality in your body attracts the soul beast? Of course, this question is nonsense. Of course, my original purpose was to eat you! That''s why Shrek came with you. "


    Yun Bing: "


    "But it''s gone when I know you''re a ghost."


    "I don''t think you''ll give up eating me because I''m a soul beast." Cloud ice said faintly. This is not the case in the world of soul animals.


    "Believe it or not, it''s gone. I''m very interested in the human world. Your status is so high. I''ll ask you for help in the future. I hope you don''t refuse, otherwise... "DILIN gave Yunbing a cold look.


    "You''re threatening me. You say it now. See if you believe more in you or me. " Cloud ice road.


    A trace of boredom flashed in DILIN''s eyes, "forget it, you should be a request of the same kind."


    Yun Bing''s eyes flashed, and he didn''t want to make it too stiff, so he nodded and agreed to come down.

 Chapter 185

    "Can you tell me your noumenon now?"


    "Extremely cold ice bird."


    Dillin nodded.


    "You are really a freak among the soul beasts. As a soul beast, you even have a second martial spirit. You blatantly enter and exit the Poseidon Pavilion in the human world."


    "There are many opportunities." Cloud ice said faintly.


    "Well, can you see that you are a soul beast belonging to the far north?" Dillin asked again.


    "Yes. I want to ask you a question. "


    "You ask."


    "Why did you choose to become an adult?"


    Yun Bing is full of doubts about this. Since emperor Rui beast doesn''t get Huo Yuhao''s memory, how can she be interested in the human world?


    DILIN looked cold and silent, as if she was thinking about something.


    "I don''t know. I feel a little confused myself." A moment later, dillin gave such an ambiguous answer.


    Yunbing sees the daze in DILIN''s golden red eyes and knows that she is not lying.


    "But after coming to the human world, I found that the human world is much more interesting than my memory of tens of thousands of years."


    "Well, I see. You can come to me as long as you don''t go too far. " Cloud ice indifferent way.


    "However, I advise you not to participate in some dangerous things. If something happens to you, it may affect other souls." Cloud ice reminded DILIN.


    Dillin frowned. "Why do you say that?"


    Yunbing closes his eyes and thinks that after Wang qiuer offered sacrifices to Huo Yuhao, Emperor Tian launched a wave of animals. Although he doesn''t remember how many soul animals died, he remembers the amazing number.


    "When you die, Emperor Tian may launch a wave of animals. At that time, humans will certainly die a lot, but the number of soul animals will also be a lot. That''s enough. "


    After saying that, Yunbing got up and left. The same thing happened when I said this.


    DILIN didn''t stop Yunbing. She was thinking about Yunbing''s words and thought that if it really came to that time, the body of dead souls and animals would be all over the ground, and the blood would be all over the earth.


    "You''re right. I really should be more careful." DILIN looked at Yunbing''s back and muttered.


    After returning to the Poseidon Pavilion, Yunbing didn''t think much. She sat on the bed and planned to start cross knee cultivation.


    "Was that the emperor beast just now?"


    At this time, snow emperor suddenly asked.


    "Well, the imperial auspicious beast of the star forest, the three eyed Golden Dragon." Yunbing replied.


    "I didn''t expect that emperor Tian would allow her to transform and allow her to come to the human world." Snow emperor can''t believe it.


    "She sneaked out. I''m afraid she left the original power of her fate in the star forest, otherwise she couldn''t get out."


    "Then she''s very brave. She''s not afraid to be discovered by humans and killed and turned into a soul ring." Snow emperor said indifferently.


    "The Soul Ring of emperor auspicious beast can''t be absorbed by humans." Cloud ice reminded.


    "I know. Keep practicing. " Snow emperor''s tone was flat.


    Yun Bing didn''t say much. He closed his eyes and began to practice.


    During the holidays, Yun Bing always interrupted his practice because he always felt that he had forgotten something important.


    The days of cultivation are very boring, and the days pass day by day.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a year passed quietly.


    Not much happened. First of all, Huo Yuhao saved some people in the sun moon empire. These people were mainly worshipped by Huo Yuhao. Huo Yuhao asked them to join the Tang clan with the information of the Holy Spirit church.


    The Shrek monitoring group dispatched again. This time, it was mainly aimed at the territory of the sun moon Empire, because Huo Yuhao suspected that the Holy Spirit church had collusion with the sun moon empire.


    But nothing was found.


    This cloud ice still remembers some, but it is not clear. However, he remembered clearly that he lost his memory because of the serious injury of the evil soul master, so he applied to Mu Lao to go out with the monitoring group, but mu Lao directly refused.


    Mu always said, "if you go out now, the teacher is not at ease. The evil soul master has died a super Douluo and Title Douluo. He knows that you are my disciple and have vitality that they covet. The evil soul master will not let you go. When you arrive at the soul saint, the teacher will be relieved. "


    At that time, Yunbing saw the determination in Mu Lao''s eyes and gave up.


    In addition, Beibei broke through the Sixth Ring Road at the end of the year, and Xu Sanshi also broke through. Tangmen began to recruit disciples for the first time. There are Beibei and their identities and potential. After screening and selection, they selected a good disciple.


    This morning, black clouds suddenly covered the whole Poseidon Island, which surprised many inner courtyard colleges.


    A deep purple ray of thunder flickered in the black cloud, as if it would chop down at any time.


    Then, a hearty laugh rang out, and the whole people on Poseidon Island heard it clearly.


    "Hahaha, young patriarch, I Lao Lei came to pick you up."


    Yun Bing: "


    "Lao Lei, I wonder if your skin is itching again."


    A yellow column of light rose from the Poseidon Pavilion and directly dispersed the black thunder clouds shrouding Poseidon island.


    Lei Lao''s body behavior also appeared, and Xuan Lao also floated from Poseidon Pavilion.


    "Not satisfied? No, we did it once. " Lei Lao said without fear.


    "Lao Lei, I think you are... Eh?! You broke through level 95? " Xuanlao said in surprise.


    Yunbing''s heart moved slightly. Lei was originally level 94. Unexpectedly, he broke through level 95 in this year.


    "That''s for sure. Who is my old Lei? Isn''t it normal to break through level 95?" Lei Lao patted his strong chest.


    Xuanlao glanced at Lei Lao disdainfully, "you really have the face to say that you calculate how many years you have been stuck in level 94."


    Lei Lao''s face turned red and said unconvinced, "don''t you agree? Come and do it! "


    "Lao Lei, is there something wrong with your breakthrough and your brain is broken? Do you think you beat me?" Xuanlao disdained to say.


    "You have to try to know." Lei Lao said he was going to do it.


    "Lei Lao, stop!"


    It was very cold behind Yunbing. His wings flashed and came to the two people. Now the inner courtyard college could see clearly.


    Seeing Yunbing, Lei Lao directly stepped forward and hugged Yunbing''s shoulder, "little Lord, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why do you keep your hair long? Short hair looks very handsome. "


    Yes, after more than a year of growth, Yunbing''s hair has become long hair again.


    "Nothing. Mr. Lei, please go to the Poseidon Pavilion first. I''ll say goodbye to my friends and we''ll go. "


    "OK, I''ll also catch up with some old friends. In the afternoon, let''s go." Lei Lao smiled and patted Yunbing on the shoulder.


    Yunbing nodded and flew to Poseidon Pavilion.


    Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao have come to Yunbing''s room.


    "Do you want to go to ontology?" Asked Xiao Xiao.


    "Yes."


    Wang Dong stepped forward and said with a smile, "don''t forget our agreement. I''m almost level 60. I''ll take Yuhao and Xiaoxiao to find you."


    "OK. I''ll tell the teacher goodbye. " The cloud and ice respond to the sound channel.


    "We''ll go with you." Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao looked at each other and said.


    Then, after saying goodbye to Mullah, Beibei and they have also arrived at Poseidon pavilion to say goodbye to Yunbing one by one.


    Finally, Yunbing went to say hello to DILIN. DILIN was very surprised when she knew that Yunbing was the little patriarch of ontology. This year, she knew a lot about human beings and naturally knew what ontology existed.


    In the afternoon, Lei Lao left in the direction of ontology with Yunbing.

 Chapter 186

    When setting out, Lei Lao took out a flying soul guide from the stored soul guide and installed it behind his back.


    This made Yunbing a little stunned,


    It was a dark purple flying soul guide. It looked very similar to Lei Lao''s thunder. The folded wing was not too large, but it was about two and a half meters wide. There were ten jet holes behind the folded wing.


    Lei Lao noticed Yunbing''s eyes and said with a smile: "young patriarch, you forget that you proposed to let the disciples of the sect use the soul guide. Our elders are also equipped with the soul guide. This is my flying soul guide. I don''t understand that Fan Yu said it was level 7. However, after I install it, my speed is fast. If I fly for a long time, my soul power will be saved a lot. Young leader, your proposal is really good. When the young patriarch arrives at the sect gate, he will definitely be surprised. The sect gate is a big change now. "


    Yun Bing naturally won''t forget this matter. "Old Lei, what was the objection of neizong disciples?"


    "Ha ha, those little rabbits said no and objection. When they got the soul guide, they knew the power of the soul guide and were eager to equip more pieces. But there is one exception, and he also has a big prejudice against the little Lord. The little Lord will inevitably be challenged when he goes back. " Lei Lao laughed and joked.


    Yun Bing''s face was indifferent, and he had thought of who it was.


    "Is it long Aotian?"


    Lei Lao nodded, "yes, the Dragon boy is very proud. He didn''t go when he first designed the soul guide. His master also uses the soul guide now. It is said that this dragon boy has made some trouble with his master. "


    "What about the master?"


    "The patriarch also took an eight level flying soul guide. The soul guide of melee and those shells did not increase the patriarch''s combat power, but was a drag."


    Yun Bing nodded slightly to show understanding. Unless it is a level 9 soul guide, it will not greatly improve the combat effectiveness of Shifu.


    "Young Lord, are you ready?"


    At this time, Yunbing''s back is also equipped with a level 5 flying soul guide. Lei Lao tied Yunbing''s waist with a rope and flew with Yunbing.


    "All right."


    Lei Lao nodded and then rose into the sky. The ten jet holes on the folded wings behind him sprayed white light at the same time. Then, Yun Bing couldn''t see the surrounding environment clearly. Lei Lao''s speed was very fast, and he was assisted by a seven level soul guide.


    At night, Lei Lao took Yunbing to a hotel in a city.


    The next morning, they continued on their way. Towards noon, they arrived at ontology.


    "Young patriarch, yes. It''s not uncomfortable to bear such a long time of fast flight. " With that, old Lei smiled and gave Yunbing a thumbs up.


    "Lei Lao flatters me."


    "I don''t flatter him. My old Lei always said what he said. If he were an ordinary soul king, just flying at that speed for so long would be enough to make them vomit." Lei Lao said seriously.


    Yunbing is no longer serious and acquiesces to Lei Lao''s words.


    They walked into the outer courtyard all the way. People who had seen Yunbing in the outer courtyard greeted Yunbing one after another.


    Yun Bing also nodded. The change in the outer courtyard was not big, but it was not small. The main change is that there are two more buildings, which are very inconsistent with the wooden building. Almost all of them are built of dark gray metal, and the battlefield area is not small.


    Lei Lao noticed Yunbing''s eyes, smiled and said, "the two buildings are the soul guide learning building and the soul guide production building. The soul guide production building also includes the soul guide experimental area. There is a warehouse under the two buildings, but the stored metal is not too precious."


    "Of course, this is only a preliminary construction and may be expanded in the future."


    "Is it safe outside?" Yun Bing frowned and asked.


    "Almost. Young leader, you may not know that there are elders of seal level in the outer clan. Moreover, the patriarch''s idea is to change the outer sect into a soul guidance area and build another outer sect in front of the soul guidance area. In this way, the soul guidance area is sandwiched between the outer sect and the inner sect. " Lei Lao roughly said the plan of not being poisoned.


    Yun Bing nodded slightly, "I know."


    "Young patriarch, let''s go on. Compared with the outer patriarch, the inner patriarch has changed a lot."


    They continued to walk towards neizong.


    The journey was not long. Soon, Lei Lao and Yunbing stepped into neizong.


    There were not many changes in neizong''s architecture. When Yunbing was confused, Lei Laodao said, "young patriarch, you may not see anything now, but at night, young patriarch will know."


    night? Yunbing already has a guess.


    The disciples of neizong are no less enthusiastic than those of waizong. They greet Yunbing one after another. Some show soul guides in front of Yunbing. According to several people Yunbing sees, those soul guides are very suitable for them.


    With one exception.


    In the process of Yunbing going to the poison immortal room, he felt a look, an angry look, as if he had done something to the man.


    Glancing at it, he found that it was long Aotian. Yunbing ignored it and continued to come out of the immortal room. Now it seems that long Aotian''s rejection of the soul master is more serious than the master.


    After entering the immortal room, he found that he was already waiting for Yun Bing at the seat in the room. There were two strangers around him, a man and a woman, about 40 years old.


    "Disciple, how are you doing in Shrek? Those old guys didn''t bully you. " Poison doesn''t die. Ask first.


    Yunbing bowed slightly towards poison immortal, and then said, "no one bullied me. In addition, master can call me Yunbing."


    He nodded, "that''s good. I''ll introduce you, disciple."


    "This is Xia Liyue, the soul guide elder of our noumenon sect, the seventh level soul mentor, and also a soul saint." Poison does not die, first pointed to the man on the left and said.


    Then he pointed to the woman on the right, "this is Zhao Zhaohua, the same soul guide elder, the seventh level soul mentor and soul saint."


    "You two, this is the little patriarch of our ontological sect and my only disciple, Yun Bing. The ontological sect accepted the soul guide and began to equip it. It was my disciple who persuaded me. " Then, poison immortal introduced Yunbing to Xia Liyue and Zhao Zhaohua.


    The two soul guide elders were also very polite. They bowed slightly to Yunbing and shouted, "little patriarch."


    Yunbing nodded and said, "elder, don''t be polite."


    After greeting, the two sides continued to say, "they were dug up by us from a college of the sun moon empire. According to what they said, their college team has changed and may participate in a war in the future. And they don''t like war. The condition for joining our ontology is that they won''t participate in any war. "


    Yun Bing nodded to show understanding.


    "If you need any soul guide in the future, you can find them at any time. Well, disciple, go back and have a rest now. Come to me tomorrow and I''ll test your cultivation results. " He waved his hand and said.


    "Then trouble the two elders."


    "You''re welcome, Lord." The two soul guide elders answered. They have a good impression of Yunbing.


    Then, Yunbing said hello to poison undead and withdrew.


    At night, all the rooms of the inner sect lit up soul guide lights and other things, making the whole inner sect like day, which was an invisible sight before.

 Chapter 187

    The next morning, a cry rang out in front of Yunbing''s room.


    "Yun Bing, come out!"


    Yun Bing, who was practicing, opened his eyes, pushed the door and went out. He found that it was long Aotian.


    "I have something to do."


    Yunbing''s indifferent face annoyed long Aotian, "of course. At that time, I admitted that you were the little patriarch, but why did you do that? "


    "What to do?"


    There was a flash of anger on long Aotian''s face, "don''t pretend to be stupid here! I said about the soul guide! "


    "And then?"


    "Why do you agree or even persuade the sect leader to accept the sect disciples'' use of soul guides? Clearly, the soul master is the strongest. The soul master is not as good as the soul master! " Long Aotian said in a deep voice with anger.


    Yunbing looks at long Aotian indifferently, and then asks a question that makes long Aotian confused.


    "Are you the soul emperor now?"


    Although puzzled, long Aotian still said, "yes! So what? "


    "Now you can compete with a person of your level who uses the soul guide. Maybe you will win, but do you think you will win simply? I don''t want to tell you too much. The times are progressing. When you reject the soul guide, someone has surpassed you just by relying on the soul guide. Some things need to be tried, or have you experienced the power of soul guide? Have you ever fought a powerful soul master? "


    Yunbing''s words made long Aotian a little silent, but even if he wanted to say something, he was interrupted by Yunbing.


    "Imagine yourself as an auxiliary soul division, an auxiliary soul division with weak quality and poor strength, an auxiliary soul division eager to fight, and the soul guide can help you achieve this wish. Another thing I know. "


    Long Aotian was speechless by Yun Bing. If he is an auxiliary soul master, let him die. After a moment of silence, long Aotian asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I know a man who has developed a soul guide that can be used by ordinary people. I don''t remember the level, but it''s not low."


    Long Aotian was surprised. Although he rejected the soul guide, he still had common sense. How can he use the soul guide without soul power.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Yunbing said faintly, "nothing is impossible. Have you heard of the concept of human soul guide? Have you heard of the word mecha? It wraps your whole body and even your face like a armor. Of course, there is a big gap. If one day even ordinary people can use the human soul guide, ordinary people will also have the combat power of the soul master. You can consult elder Xia and elder Zhao. "


    "Finally, I can tell you one more thing. Some soul guides in the sun moon empire can even threaten Shifu''s life. That''s all. Think about it for yourself. "


    Then, long Aotian grabbed Yunbing''s shoulder, pressed Yunbing on the beam column, and asked in a deep voice, "what you said is true?"


    Yunbing pushed away long Aotian and said, "I have no reason to lie to you. You don''t have to be so exclusive if you don''t accept the soul guide. I don''t deny that the most powerful is still the soul master. In addition, if you want to challenge, you are always welcome. "


    After this sentence. Yunbing walked to the immortal room, leaving long Aotian who was stunned and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    During Yunbing''s walking, a sound sounded from Yunbing''s ear.


    "Disciple, meet me in the place of secret Dharma cultivation."


    After a physical meal, Yunbing let the martial spirit fly towards the place of secret Dharma cultivation.


    Far away, Yunbing saw that the poison didn''t die and sped away.


    "Disciple, here you are. Tell me about your harvest in Shrek this year."


    "The secret method entered the territory smoothly, but it has not passed through the body territory and reached the pulp washing territory. In terms of soul power, I got the fifth soul ring at level 55. There was some progress in the unity of heaven and man. I only practiced one type boxing. " Cloud ice light said.


    "It''s good to enter the country. Let me see your fifth soul skill and cultivated war skill." Poison does not die.


    It seems that Yunbing''s entry poison is really slow, especially in soul power.


    Yun Bing is not polite either. The soul rings emerge one by one, and the fifth soul ring suddenly lights up. While the galaxy vortex condenses, the Dragon scales and green and gold lines on Yun Bing''s body emerge one after another. The momentum suddenly changes and integrates with the surrounding heaven and earth.


    "Has the unity of heaven and man been used so skillfully? He is worthy of my apprentice. " That''s what I said.


    Then, Yun Bing turned his palm into a fist, and the mental and soul power surged one after another, and attracted the power of heaven and earth to concentrate on this fist. Then, he punched the poison immortal.


    The essence in the immortal''s eyes flashed and muttered, "this is the fist style of the three styles of heaven and earth. It''s good."


    Then, the immortal hand wrapped with a layer of dark green fluorescence, also clenched his fist and collided with Yunbing''s fist.


    Yunbing''s natural enemy can''t be killed by poison. After being repulsed for a few steps, Yunbing''s hand waved slightly, the galaxy vortex blew away, and Yunbing also flew up.


    The explosion of the galaxy vortex caused a loud noise. Yunbing saw the black light on the poison immortal at the center of the explosion. Finally, she blocked the blow safely.


    "The power is good. Can the range of the vortex be increased just now?"


    After the Xingbing soul skill was finished, he smiled and asked,


    "Yes, but the growth will not be fast. After the growth, the more soul power will be consumed." Yun Bing explained.


    "Already very good. You are very smart. I can''t see what I can tell you, but if you don''t know anything, please come and ask me at any time. "


    "OK."


    "Then I have some things to deal with as a teacher, so I''ll go first."


    "Yes."


    After Yunbing answered, the poison didn''t die and disappeared in place. Yunbing also sat down and began to recover her soul power.


    After recovering his soul power, Yunbing returned to his residence and found two people waiting for him at the door.


    When the younger girl saw Yunbing, her eyes brightened, smiled, waved and shouted, "brother Yunbing."


    Yunbing came forward and touched Qiyue''s small head and said, "Qiyue, haven''t seen you for a long time. Why are you here? "


    Ye Qifeng smiled and said, "brother Yunbing, long time no see. We heard about your coming back yesterday afternoon. I''m afraid you''ll be tired when you just came back, so we didn''t dare to disturb you. Qiyue clamored to see you, so I asked the master for a leave and brought her. I found you were not here and waited for you to come back. "


    "Come in."


    Yunbing nodded slightly and welcomed them in.


    After entering the room, Yunbing took out some food from the ice moon, and ye Qifeng and his sister chatted.


    In the middle, Yunbing asked about their accomplishments and entered the country. It was not as fast as Yunbing thought.


    Ye Qifeng hasn''t reached level 20 yet, but ye Qiyue has obtained the first Soul Ring and is already a soul master.


    Yunbing is not surprised. Ye Qifeng and ye Qiyue are still young.


    It was not until dusk that ye Qifeng and ye Qiyue went back after dinner.


    But just at night, a man Yunbing didn''t want to see, Weina.


    Yunbing directly rejected her outside the door, which made Weina angry.


    "Still so hateful!"

 Chapter 188

    Three months are fleeting.


    In the past three months, no one has looked for him except ye Qifeng, ye Qiyue and Weina.


    Until the end of the third month, Wang Dong, Xiao Xiao and Huo Yuhao found the door.


    After Yunbing received the news from the outer sect elder, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. He came so fast that he had only arrived at the body sect for three months.


    In fact, it''s just that Yun Bing doesn''t remember. Huo Yuhao only spent two and a half years in the Royal soul tutor College of sun and moon. In the sixth month of this year, Huo Yuhao went back to Shrek after he buried a large amount of rare materials in the mirror red dust.


    "Elder Wang, please invite them to his room and introduce our ontology to him on the way. I''ll go to the master. If you bring them and I''m not here, let them wait a little. " Cloud ice said faintly.


    The man called elder Wang by Yun Bing nodded respectfully and retreated.


    Yunbing gets up and walks to the immortal room. He always wants to say hello when he goes out.


    I live at the gate.


    "This is ontology. It looks very good. I still thought ontology would be a very serious building." Xiao Xiao sighed.


    "Well..." Wang Dong was speechless.


    "What''s the matter with you, Wang Dong?" Huo Yuhao on one side keenly found Wang Dong''s mistake. Huo Yuhao, who has entered the age of 17, has a height of 1.9 meters and a very symmetrical figure. Although he is not as handsome as Wang Dong, he has a special temperament.


    "Nothing, just sigh that the environment of ontology sect is better than Haotian sect." Wang Dong sighed.


    The male Wang Dong is very handsome, with a slender figure, a little softer, delicate and white skin, flexible eyes and a noble appearance.


    "Really? What does haotianzong look like? " Xiao Xiao asked suspiciously. Xiao Xiao is also a big change. Her height is nearly a head higher than before, and her face becomes more beautiful with the development of her body.


    Wang Dong shook his head. "Haotianzong is near Tiandou city and is not too far away from ontology. If you use a flying soul guide, you can arrive in half a day. When you do, you''ll know. "


    Xiao Xiao nodded and stopped talking.


    Elder Wang also came out at this time. He made an invitation gesture to the three of Wang Dong and said gently, "three, young patriarch, please go to his room."


    Wang Dong nodded. Knowing that Yunbing must be ready, they followed elder Wang and entered.


    After walking into waizong, Wang Dong and the three saw the two different buildings.


    Huo Yuhao pointed and asked, "what''s that?"


    Elder Wang smiled and said, "that''s the soul guide learning building, the soul guide production building and the experimental area. I heard that these two buildings will be expanded into the soul guide area in the future."


    "Soul guide area? Don''t I remember that ontology rejects soul guides very much? " Huo Yuhao asked suspiciously.


    Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao are also very confused. They don''t know about the cooperation between ontology and Shrek.


    "Mr. Huo is right. However, the little patriarch persuaded the patriarch. Two years ago, the patriarch had ordered the ontological sect to fully contact and develop soul guides. I remember that at first, I also rejected the soul guide very much, but after contacting the soul guide, I also changed my view. In particular, some of the fighting disciples of the sect who are not very powerful but like to fight, after contacting the soul guide, highly praise the few sect leaders. There are even many disciples who are willing to learn how to make soul guides. " Elder Wang said.


    Whether Huo Yuhao, Wang Dong or Xiao Xiao, they can hear that elder Wang''s words are from the heart.


    "And in another two years, the soul guide area may begin to attract disciples interested in soul guides and become the existence of the soul guide Department of Shrek college."


    "It seems that xiaoyunbing has done a lot in ontology sect!" Wang Dong sighed.


    Xiao Xiao said strangely, "I can''t believe this is what Yunbing will do now."


    "Xiao Xiao, why do you say that?"


    "Well, monitor, you haven''t seen Yunbing with amnesia. Of course you don''t know. Yun Bing after amnesia doesn''t seem to be interested in anything except cultivation. That''s why I say so. " Xiao Xiao explained.


    Huo Yuhao nodded. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In fact, he is listening to the ice emperor.


    "Yuhao, after seeing Yunbing, ask Xueer first."


    After hearing about the accident of Yunbing, the ice emperor was worried about the situation of Xuedi. When he learned that Yunbing had become the minority leader of ontology, this worry was less. But she couldn''t rest assured that she didn''t see snow emperor with her own eyes.


    "Xiao Xiao is still there. She doesn''t know about snow emperor. And this is ontology, and there will be no fewer masters at the title Douluo level. "


    Huo Yuhao obviously doesn''t know. Xiao Xiao already knows Yunxue.


    "It''s all right. Xueer''s repair is not like the general 100000 year old soul beast repair. Xueer must have a way to cover up the spirit of the soul beast." The ice emperor said in a deep voice. She knows snow emperor very well.


    "It''s better to be safe. We originally asked Yun Bing to go out this time. Ice emperor, please bear it again. When we leave the scope of ontology, I''ll ask Yun Bing." Huo Yuhao suggested.


    "Bing''er, Yuhao is right. He is about to see the child Yunbing. He is not in a hurry." The voice of heavenly dream sounded.


    The ice emperor is not an unreasonable beast, "OK, I know."


    The White Moon Halo dragonfly in the corner looked at the three people''s conversation silently and didn''t make a sound. It now regretted coming to this hell like place. If it had known so, it should have chosen to die at that time.


    Elder Wang took the three people walking while visiting. The speed was not fast, but they entered the inner courtyard in a short time.


    Along the way, many people looked at Wang Dong curiously,


    Yun Bing said that he would accompany his friends to get the Soul Ring in front of the immortal poison.


    "Haotianzong?! Unexpectedly, Shrek still has haotianzong''s disciples, but I think so. The connection between Shrek and haotianzong may not have been broken for thousands of years. "


    Poison can''t die. After saying this, I seem to fall into thinking.


    "Go, be careful. I''ll send Lao Lei to follow you secretly and protect you. Don''t worry, he won''t enter haotianzong with you when he comes to haotianzong. I told him to wait outside. "


    "Master, no need. Haotianzong is near the capital of tianhun Empire, not far from our ontology." Cloud ice road. He doesn''t like people following him.


    The poison didn''t die, but he waved his hand. "That''s it. Go."


    A trace of helplessness flashed in Yunbing''s eyes, and then he withdrew. The firmness in Shifu''s eyes just now. He always knows that poison won''t die and won''t change his mind.


    After leaving the immortal room, Yunbing went to his residence. Calculating the time, Wang Dong estimated that they had arrived in their room.

 Chapter 189

    With a soft sound, Yunbing pushed open his door.


    Shua, Xiao Xiao, Wang Dong and Huo Yuhao sitting on the sofa looked at Yunbing.


    At this time, Yunbing was almost twelve years old, about the same age as Huo Yuhao when he entered school.


    Yunbing''s height is nearly 1.8 meters, much higher than Wang Dong when he first entered school.


    A head of green straight hair naturally spreads, shawls hang down, white and ruddy skin, the same green eyes, still appear lovely face, making Yunbing like a girl.


    However, Yunbing''s eyes and clothes are very inconsistent with his face. The green eyes are dim, with some coldness and calendar color. The black clothes make people look very uncomfortable, but Yunbing doesn''t think so.


    The temperament is also strange. The temperament of Yunbing now belongs to the colder one. Strangers are not close everywhere, but the breath of life makes people feel very comfortable. The cold breath and comfortable breath are intertwined, which will not make people feel much better.


    Huo Yuhao just saw Yunbing and completely understood what Xiao Xiao said.


    "Yun Bing, you''re here. You''ve had a good time in ontology."


    Xiao Xiao lay on the sofa and said with a smile.


    "Breakthrough?" Yunbing ignored Xiao Xiao and looked at Wang Dong.


    "Well, it''s level 60. After all, I had level 59 When you left." Wang Dongli said of course.


    "Yun Bing, what about you? It should be soon. "


    Wang Dong asked. He knew that Yunbing''s soul power was not much different from him.


    "Three levels of difference." Cloud ice said faintly.


    "Stop! You all stop talking and hit people. " Whistling.


    Yun Bing glanced at Xiao Xiao and said nothing more.


    Huo Yuhao''s face was very calm.


    "By the way, xiaoyunbing, you may not remember, this is Yuhao." Wang Dong introduced to Yunbing.


    After taking a look at Huo Yuhao, Yunbing nodded to him.


    Huo Yuhao also responded politely.


    "Xiao Yunbing, when shall we start?"


    Immediately, Wang Dong asked.


    "Now."


    Since she decides to go, Yunbing won''t push anything away.


    "Let me go now. It''s noon and I can reach my house at night."


    "OK." Cloud ice answered.


    The four immediately passed through many buildings and came to the gate of ontology sect. Then they installed the soul guide and flew to haotianzong according to the road pointed by Wang Dong.


    After they got out of Tianlong where the ontological sect was located, the three hidden black robed figures looked at each other and immediately followed them.


    They seem to have something on them to cover their breath. Even Lei Lao, who secretly protects Yunbing, is unaware of it, but the three people in black have already noticed Lei Lao.


    During the flight, Yunbing four people walked side by side.


    Huo Yuhao suddenly approached Yunbing and asked, "how have you been these two years?"


    "OK."


    "That''s OK. Do you remember BingBi scorpion?" Huo Yuhao asked.


    In this sentence, Huo Yuhao uses a sound transmission technique.


    The cloud ice shook his head and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. He does know the origin of Huo Yuhao''s martial spirit, but it seems that Huo Yuhao''s appearance is not what he knows.


    "Sure enough, I forgot... Here''s the thing..."


    Then, Huo Yuhao told the story they made up for each other at noon that day, but it was still heard.


    After talking, a trace of Mingran flashed in Yunbing''s eyes.


    "So BingBi scorpion, she wants to know the situation of cloud and snow. She doesn''t know..."


    "She''s fine. In the ice moon, when I have a rest, I''ll ask her to see if she wants to come out."


    He said so, but in his heart Yunbing wondered about Huo Yuhao''s brother and sister. When he thought of the word brother and sister, he felt that he had forgotten something important.


    "OK."


    Huo Yuhao replied.


    "Bing''er, don''t worry now." Tianmeng asked aloud.


    "Hum!"


    The ice emperor snorted coldly and didn''t say anything. She was really relieved. The child Yunbing didn''t look like a liar.


    At this time, the sunset forest, ice and fire eyes.


    "How many years?"


    "Three years."


    "Has it been three years since xiaoyunbing last came? He hasn''t come once in the past three years. Will something happen? " Youyou said with worry.


    Gillian is a little silent. She also thinks it''s possible. After all, Yunbing they know is not the one who will forget them.


    "Well, you''ve said it many times. For a child, even if he is a soul beast, but as for you? " A strange voice came.


    "Xiangxiang, didn''t you also send xiaoyunbing some pollen? Don''t you worry about Xiaoyun Bing? " Donkey hide gelatin''s body trembled and asked.


    The strange voice said coldly, "I just look at your face. Since you are so worried about him, why don''t you go with him? "


    "Xiangxiang, don''t you think you''ve gone too far?" There was some anger in the faint tone.


    "Maybe, but am I wrong? Have you ever counted how many times you and Jiaojiao talked about the child? Giving him two plants of fairy grass is the best of benevolence and righteousness. If he dies, he can only blame himself for his carelessness and being discovered by mankind. " The strange voice said indifferently.


    "You! Xiangxiang, do you want to go to war? " There was anger in the faint voice.


    "At will, don''t forget that your combat power is halved in front of me. You can''t do it!" Said the strange voice disdainfully.


    "What about me?"


    A fire awn rose from the burning Apricot''s sparse body, eyeing the location of qiluo tulip.


    The faint body is also followed by a pink light.


    Qiluo tulip won''t let Gillian and youyou be presumptuous. With a cold hum, the breath on youyou and Gillian suddenly weakened by half.


    At this time, the earthy yellow light shrouded Youyou, Gillian and qiluo tulips, pressed down the flame, faint light and the pressure of qiluo tulips on Gillian, and then said, "well, you all need to calm down. I don''t think xiaoyunbing will be so easy. I''m afraid there''s something wrong. Maybe he''ll come back in a few months."


    The dragon and melon acted as peacemakers.


    Youyou Gillian snorted coldly at the same time and stopped talking.


    Qiluo tulip also shut up.


    Star anise didn''t speak from beginning to end. I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    In contrast, Yunbing four people have flown nearly half the distance.


    "Squad leader, the level 5 flying soul guide is really fast." Xiao Xiao said happily.


    "Really? Then I''ll give it to you, and Yunbing''s on you will also give it to you. I did a lot of practice, but I didn''t fail all of it. But it didn''t meet the expectation, so I threw it into the storage soul guide. If you like it, I''ll give it to you. When you reach level 6, I''ll make you something similar to that on Wang Dong''s back. " Huo Yuhao smiled.


    "Then thank the monitor first." Xiao Xiao said, speeding up his speed.


    Yun Bing nodded.


    The thing is, after flying for some time, Huo Yuhao found that Yunbing''s soul guide was a little slow, so he stopped the people and gave Yunbing a soul guide he made, together with Xiao Xiao. Wang Dong''s is the one he specially made for Wang Dong. It''s a six level soul guide, which is much faster than those in the hands of Yun Bing and Huo Yuhao.


    But they didn''t know that danger followed.

 Chapter 190

    After the people continued to fly for some time, suddenly the sky became dark.


    Blood black clouds covered Yunbing, Huo Yuhao, Xiao Xiao and Wang Dong in an instant.


    Their faces changed, and then the terrible pressure was overwhelming from the blood black clouds.


    The four of Yunbing''s body shape had a meal, and they couldn''t maintain their flight immediately. They fell towards the earth, and the blood black clouds followed.


    It seems that the blood black cloud is deliberately so, and doesn''t want to float in the air so blatantly.


    Lei Lao''s face in the dark also changed. His whole body glittered with thunder and stepped out to block the four of Yun Bing.


    When Xiao Xiao was surprised, he wanted to fight. Yunbing waved his hand in front of Xiao Xiao and said in a deep voice, "this is the elder of my ontology sect, who was sent by the master to protect me secretly. Level 95 super Douluo is called thunder eagle. Just call him Lei Lao. "


    The three were relieved and shouted, "Lei Lao."


    Lei Laoshen said in a deep voice, "don''t be so polite. The friend of the young patriarch is my old Lei''s friend. It''s the evil soul master. Be careful, young leader. It should be for you. Later, I''ll hold the enemy. Young leader, you and your friends will go to ontology sect or Haotian sect. Where is the nearest? "


    "Go?! Did you go? Jie Jie ~ "


    Gloomy laughter sounded from the blood black cloud. With the sound, three black robes stepped out of the blood black cloud.


    After the three men in black came out, they immediately sank everyone''s heart.


    The three men were all men, and they all released martial spirits and soul rings. On the man in black, yellow, purple, black, black and red, the nine soul rings moved quietly.


    Although the other two men don''t have 100000 year soul rings, none of them is the best matching soul ring. They are both Title Douluo!


    "Hum! Evil spirit Master! I''m disgusted by the smell of blood! "


    Lei Lao said and spat a mouthful of saliva.


    The leader in black didn''t care and smiled gloomily, "Qianying, martial spirit thunder eagle, you still stopped us. I''ll stop him. You go and kill the four kids! "


    Lei Lao snorted angrily, "if you want to hurt them, pass me first."


    When the sound fell, a thunder Eagle flashing dark purple lightning appeared behind Lei Lao, immediately attached to his body, and the soul ring appeared in turn. It is also the best match, and the last one is the Soul Ring of 100000 years.


    The terrible dark purple thunder instantly covered Lei Lao''s whole body. At the same time, Lei Lao launched the lightning field. The dark purple lightning world shrouded the three evil soul masters.


    Different from Yunbing''s experience at that time, Lei Lao directly tried his best not only in scope, but also in the field of lightning.


    The dark purple thunder in the lightning world is constantly roaring. Each bombardment on the ground is mixed with a lot of thunder, and the color of the thunder is purple and black!


    At the next moment, the fifth light on Lei Lao''s body lit up. Large black thunderclouds directly covered the blood black clouds. Thunders fell from the sky and split towards the three people.


    At the same time, he whispered: "young patriarch, I will use my soul skill of 100000 years to block the three of them later. You can run away at full speed later. Don''t worry about me. If I die, let the patriarch avenge me! "


    At the moment, Yunbing is also very calm. Knowing that his stay will drag Lei Lao down, he nodded deeply, "Lei Lao, if you die, I will destroy the evil soul master in the future!"


    Lei Lao''s eyes flashed a trace of satisfaction, "there are few patriarchs, this sentence is enough!"


    At this time, the leading black robed man smiled coldly and also used the fifth soul technique. The blood black cloud immediately burst into fire, bleeding the red black light, erasing Lei Lao''s black thunder cloud, and the blood red black light also dissipated.


    Then, the three evil soul masters shot at the same time. The black evil spirit spread and poured into Lei Lao''s field. They wanted to break Lei Lao''s field.


    As soon as Lei Lao''s face changed, the red 100000 year soul ring suddenly lit up, and finally let the three people in black aside.


    The head of the black robed man said coldly, "go, I''ll stop the old guy!"


    After nodding, the two men in black beside him flashed and attacked the cloud ice behind Lei Lao.


    "You can''t think!"


    After the thunder roared, the dark purple lightning poured out from him, forming a lightning barrier in front of everyone.


    At this time, Yunbing''s eyes were suddenly covered with a layer of green fluorescence. The next moment, a green light beam was emitted from his hand and directly shot at the black robed man.


    The first black robed man''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly to resist, but it was useless. The life judgment beam directly penetrated into his body. Immediately, the first black robed man''s face suddenly changed, and he thought of what it was.


    At the same time, Lei Lao also whispered, "young Lord, you go quickly!"


    The words fell, and the lightning barrier shrouded the three evil soul masters.


    The four of Yunbing also immediately launched the flying soul guide to fly in the direction of haotianzong. Xiao Xiao and Wang Dong hesitated, but they were pulled up by Yunbing and Huo Yuhao respectively. Then they reacted and controlled their flying soul guide.


    Behind him, Lei Lao''s 100000 year old soul ring bloomed again. A huge dark purple thunder ball appeared out of thin air. Lei Lao controlled the thunder ball and threw it directly to the three evil spirits covered by the thunder net, and a terrible roar sounded,


    Cloud ice they haven''t flown too far. They can hear the sound clearly.


    An emerald glow lit up from the right ear, followed by the emerald rabbit ear.


    Then, let the cloud ice face change slightly.


    "Xiao Xiao, Wang Dong, don''t resist. I''ll send you to my ice moon, then..."


    Xiao Xiao and Wang Dong frowned and interrupted Yun Bing''s words: "why?"


    Huo Yuhao didn''t speak silently, but opened the spiritual exploration and sharing.


    Suddenly, the faces of Xiao Xiao and Wang Dong changed, because Lei Lao didn''t stop the three evil soul masters. In addition to the first evil soul master, the other two evil soul masters were catching up at a very fast speed.


    "Yun Bing, what do you mean?! Come and come. Am I afraid of death? " Whispering angrily,


    "Xiao Xiao is right." Wang Dong is also quite angry.


    Huo Yuhao said, "don''t be capricious, Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao. Go in!"


    "Yuhao! What do you mean? Am I Wang Dong who is greedy for life and afraid of death? Your soul power is not as high as mine. You go in if you want to go in. " Wang Dong was angry and stubborn.


    Yun Bing took a deep breath, "you two shut up!"


    Yunbing''s tone was a little cold. If bingyue hadn''t forced people in, he would have thrown Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao in.


    After looking at Xiao Xiao and Wang Dong, who were about to speak again, Yun Bing said in a deep voice: "don''t talk, listen to me first!"

 Chapter 191

    "I don''t know if you know the martial spirits of the three evil soul masters, but I tell you, one of them absolutely doesn''t want to kill you!"


    Cloud ice voice said.


    "Why?" Xiao Xiao and Wang Dong asked at the same time.


    "Among the two evil spirit masters chasing us, one of them is a lustful evil beast. This evil martial spirit is specially trained to absorb women''s essence and Qi. The soul master''s women''s essence and Qi are greatly supplemented, and the absorption method is...... "


    After a pause, he glanced at Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao, and said in a deep voice, "yes... Jiaohe!"


    Suddenly, Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao''s body were shocked!


    Huo Yuhao looked at Yunbing suspiciously. He really hasn''t heard of the evil spirit of evil beast, but according to Yunbing, let Xiao Xiao enter the ice moon. Why let Wang Dong also


    Thinking of this, Huo Yuhao suddenly stopped. All kinds of things between him and Wang Dong floated in his mind one by one. Immediately, he was shocked and looked at Wang Dong with incredible.


    Aware of Huo Yuhao''s eyes, Wang Dong''s face immediately turned red.


    When Huo Yuhao was about to say something, Yun Bing said in a deep voice, "if you have anything to say later. Now, Xiao Xiao, Wang Dong, don''t resist. I''ll take you into the ice moon! "


    "What about you?" Xiao Xiao asked anxiously.


    As soon as the corner of Yunbing''s mouth was drawn, the two evil soul masters were about to catch up with them.


    After taking a deep breath, Yunbing doesn''t want to ask any more. He grabs Xiao Xiao and Wang Dong and stops. Huo Yuhao also stops directly. They won''t be as fast as the title Douluo. Sooner or later, they will be caught up. It''s better to stop.


    After stopping, Yunbing directly grabbed Xiao Xiao''s hand, touched one of Xiao Xiao''s fingers with his finger of bingyue, and said seriously: "it''s OK not to go in. I''ll give you a life-saving thing. When you are in danger, you can open the invincible shield left and right for an hour. No one can break it except the limit duel! If we really don''t escape, then you will use this invincible shield. During this time, you can commit suicide and destroy your body! "


    While talking, a circle of ice blue halo formed from Xiaoxiao''s fingers. Yunbing also continued: "input your soul power!"


    Although Xiaoxiao was extremely surprised at the role of the shield mentioned by Yunbing, she didn''t refuse this time. She nodded and input her own soul power. Suddenly, the ice blue halo turned into a blue black ring.


    Then, Yunbing continued to grasp Wang Dong''s hand, and also touched one of Wang Dong''s fingers with a finger with ice moon. A circle of ice blue halo condensed on Wang Dong''s hand.


    "Input your soul power!"


    Wang Dong naturally did so in surprise. After she input her soul power, a circle of blue and gold son rings formed on her fingers.


    Yunbing''s face looked at the scene calmly, while Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao looked at Zijie on their fingers curiously.


    Huo Yuhao is also very curious. He still remembers that there is one on Xuedi''s finger. At the same time, he was also very shocked. The shield that could not be broken by the extreme Douluo could last for an hour. His first thought was that it was impossible! Unless it is a soul guide beyond level 9, level 10 soul guide may be possible.


    At the next moment, Yunbing put their hands on the shoulders of Xiao Xiao and Wang Dong respectively, which made them slightly stunned. Immediately, the light on the ice moon flashed, and Xiao Xiao Xiao and Wang Dong were forcibly transmitted into the ice moon by Yunbing.


    Seeing this scene, Huo Yuhao''s eyes coagulated slightly and said, "this is..."


    "I just lied to them. Bingyue''s Zijie doesn''t have the ability of invincible shield. With Zijie, you can go in and out of my ice moon at will, and I can force them into the ice moon! I don''t have time to spend with them. If they are outside, the end will be absolutely miserable, but they won''t agree to enter the ice moon. I came up with this method. People can also be brought into the ice moon at ordinary times, but they must be willing to enter. Do you understand Or do you think if they don''t go in, we can fight two titles? Impossible. " Cloud ice cold sound channel.


    Huo Yuhao nodded. When he knew that Wang Dong was a girl, his mood was very complicated, but he never wanted Wang Dong to be hurt. Yunbing had better do so.


    "Of course, if you want to enter the ice moon, I can send you in as long as you like." Cloud ice said quietly.


    Huo Yuhao shook his head, "I Huo Yuhao is not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death! And anything can happen. We may not be able to escape! "


    At this time, a green beam of light reached the two evil soul Masters first and returned to Yunbing''s body.


    Huo Yuhao naturally knows what it is. Yunbing''s soul skill is life.


    "How long do you think our martial soul fusion technology can last?" Cloud ice asked.


    Huo Yuhao was stunned. What''s the martial soul fusion skill? In the next moment, his eyes lit up. Yunbing didn''t mention it. He forgot his fusion skills with Yunbing and martial spirit.


    "I don''t know. We haven''t tried. But, Yun Bing, do you remember this? "


    Yun Bing glanced at Huo Yuhao and said, "Xiao Xiao and Wang Dong told me about the past."


    Huo Yuhao nodded slightly. At the same time, the figure of two evil soul masters appeared in front of them.


    "Then we now..." Huo Yuhao looked at Xiang Yunbing. He meant direct integration.


    Yun Bing said faintly, "let''s integrate directly. The damage caused by our normal soul skills is not high."


    The words fell, Huo Yuhao nodded, and their ideas didn''t agree.


    Huo Yuhao took a step to Yunbing''s side and planned to hold Yunbing.


    "By the way, the black robed man with blood black clouds is three offerings, the two who catch up with us are eight and nine offerings, and the one with evil beast Wu soul is nine offerings." Cloud ice indifferent way.


    "Huh?" Huo Yuhao looked at Xiang Yunbing in doubt.


    Yun Bing pointed to the jade rabbit''s ear and said in a low voice, "what you hear, start to integrate."


    Huo Yuhao nodded, stepped forward and hugged Yunbing.


    At the next moment, a circle of ice blue and Turquoise ripples spread out around them, like a ring. Ice blue is outside, and turquoise is close to ice blue. Each circle of ripples has the extreme cold smell. After three times of ripple diffusion, when the fourth circle of ripples diffuses, it becomes a circle of ice blue and green intertwined ripples.


    The last ripple disappears, and the light of ice blue and green interweaves, and the magnificent ice cold bird appears in the world again!


    At this time, the eight offerings and nine offerings of the evil soul master had also arrived. When he saw the magnificent ice cold bird in front of him, he fell into a moment of stagnation.


    "Hey, what am I talking about?"


    The eighth priest asked toward the ninth priest.


    "This is a martial soul fusion technique. It once appeared in the soul fighting competition." Nine offerings said in a deep voice.


    "Whose?"


    "Huo Yuhao and Yunbing are the two kids."


    "What about the other two?"


    Eight worshippers looked around and wondered.


    "I''m afraid they ran away. The two delayed the two with their martial soul fusion skills." IX. worship road.


    "You hold on to this martial soul fusion skill. I''ll kill the two. I remember a good little girl among the two."


    Nine worshippers looked at the distance behind the BingBi cold bird, as if they had really escaped.

 Chapter 192

    "Don''t play too long, or I won''t be responsible for any accident!"


    The evil spirit Master eight worships and knows what nature nine worships and reminds him.


    "I know. Don''t be so wordy. It''s just two kids. I can let them run away. It''s a big deal. I''ll bring them back first. " Nine worshippers waved their hands and said.


    "This is the best!" Eight worshippers glanced at nine worshippers.


    "Then give it to..."


    Before the words of Jiu''s offering were finished, a light column of ice blue and green came towards him! This is Huo Yuhao''s soul bone skill, the wrath of the ice emperor!


    At the same time, BingBi cold bird incited its wings! Towards the eight and nine offerings of evil soul master!


    At the moment, the BingBi cold bird is much higher in height, about ten meters. Its body and wings are still as bright as green gemstones. Two exquisite tail feathers are constantly dancing, and its eyes have become yellow diamonds like BingBi emperor scorpions.


    Bing Bihan bird''s eyes are unusually cold. The dialogue between eight offerings and nine offerings has directly angered Huo Yuhao. Yun Bing is calm and led by him.


    Suddenly, the nine offerings were hit by the anger of the ice emperor without any defense! Under the interweaving of ice blue and turquoise, the nine offerings turn into ice sculptures!


    Holy Spirit sect 9 worship, martial spirit desire evil beast, level 92 Title Douluo, title desire!


    During the flight, bingbihan bird''s claws were suddenly covered with a layer of diamond crystal, which looked extremely hard. It was still Huo Yuhao''s soul skill, the claw of the ice emperor!


    At the next moment, bingbihan bird clawed directly at the head of Ba.


    Eight worshippers sneered, "it''s just a fusion of five rings and four rings. How strong do you think you are?"


    A circle of soul rings rose from the eight worshippers in turn, his skin began to cover a layer of blood red armor, a pair of transparent membrane wings appeared behind him, a pair of eyes were covered with blood color, and a pair of blood colored tentacles on his forehead.


    Eight offerings, Wu soul blood ants, achieve the purpose of rapid promotion through soul swallowing masters or soul animals'' blood and flesh. They are called blood ants and 93 level Title Douluo!


    Eight worshippers used the fourth soul skill. Then his hands were wrapped with a layer of plasma, which looked extremely disgusting. Then he directly put on the claw of the ice emperor of the ice blue cold bird!


    "Zila" sounded a corrosive sound. Eight offerings firmly grasped the claws of BingBi cold bird. The plasma on one hand was constantly looking down on the claws of BingBi cold bird. Eight offerings still smiled darkly.


    Although ants are small, they are powerful. Yunbing also misestimated the power of BingBi cold bird. The innate secret method he practiced could not be blessed


    Ice blue cold bird. This means that they now use Bing Bi Han bird, which is just equivalent to an ordinary soul saint.


    The captured ice blue cold bird naturally won''t sit and wait to die. It directly launched the soul skill ice emperor attachment. The body surface was quickly covered with a layer of ice crystals, and the corrosion from plasma stopped immediately.


    Then, the ice blue cold bird lowered its head, and a light ball intertwined with ice blue and green appeared in front of its mouth. More than a dozen ice beams broke out immediately, hit and went towards the eight offerings.


    The eighth offering laughed, and the sixth Soul Ring on his body lit up. At the next moment, the red shield wrapped him.


    The ice green cold bird''s eyes flashed, and the soul skill shield and energy shield could not block the cold ice beam!


    Sure enough, the cold ice beam directly hit eight offerings, and the body of eight offerings began to freeze quickly. A trace of surprise flashed in the eyes of the eight worshippers.


    With this opportunity, BingBi cold bird broke away from the plasma hand of eight offerings and retreated back.


    A red and pink flame on the frozen nine offerings directly melted the extreme ice.


    After unsealing, he looked at the ice blue cold bird and took off his black robe. He was a handsome man almost 40 years old. His eyes were also red and pink. He exuded a feminine smell and had a slender figure. He also stretched his waist and looked very comfortable.


    "To tell you the truth, I can''t bear to hurt you. Just now your cold suppressed the bath fire that I''m ready to move all the time, which makes me really comfortable, so how do you want to die? I''ll give you a decent way to die! "


    The color of disgust flashed in the eyes of the ice blue cold bird. Soon, the wind of cyan, the ice thorn of ice blue and green, the extremely cold fog intertwined by the same two colors, and the blue starlight fell from the sky. It soon merged into the galaxy vortex of ice blue, green, cyan and the intersection of three colors! Soul skill, star ice!


    The galaxy vortex used by the ice blue cold bird is about three meters, and the fluctuation is more terrible!


    Eight worshippers looked at the galaxy vortex with great interest and didn''t mean to do it.


    The ice blue cold bird did not hesitate and directly threw out the galaxy vortex!


    A ray of light flashed in the red and pink eyes of the ninth cult, the sixth soul ring suddenly lit up, and a large number of red and pink colors gushed out of his body and wrapped around the galaxy vortex.


    However, when the red and pink flame was about to touch the galaxy vortex, the eyes of the ice blue cold bird flashed, and soon the galaxy vortex exploded!


    The huge noise immediately filled the surroundings. Because it was the land, a large amount of dust was blown all over the sky, blocking the sight of the eighth and ninth offerings of the evil soul master.


    A gust of wind seems to have color. This is the first soul skill of nine sacrifices and desire duel, the wind of desire. If you blow dust, it''s nothing. If you blow it to people, it''s not fun.


    When the dust dispersed, there was only a world of ice blue and green, and the ice cold bird had fluttered away.


    "Ran away... Thought it would fight us." Nine worshippers shook their heads slightly.


    "Both of them are the disciples that Shrek tried to cultivate. How stupid are they? I''m afraid I didn''t want to fight seriously at the beginning. " Eight offerings said faintly.


    "That''s what I said."


    The eighth sacrifice said, "I''ll go after it, and you''ll find the other two."


    "OK." Nine worshippers nodded, moved and disappeared in place.


    Eight offerings also flew up and chased the ice blue cold bird.


    Soon after that, on the top of the mountain near Tiandou City, a huge castle stood on it. The gray castle is full of ancient simplicity and has a great potential to be the top.


    At this time, a sudden blue and gold light fell from the sky and rushed into a large hall at a very fast speed. It was fleeting and no one found it.


    There were two middle-aged people drinking wine in the hall. The blue and gold light instantly entered their minds.


    Then, their bodies shook at the same time, and their eyes showed anger. Immediately, "Shua" suddenly got up!


    At the next moment, two terrible threats burst out and enveloped the whole haotianbao!

 Chapter 193

    The speed of BingBi cold bird is very fast, but it can''t match the speed of Title Douluo after all.


    The evil spirit division eight caught up with the BingBi cold bird in a moment, and the rhythmic third Soul Ring on his body immediately lit up, and a bloody arrow emitting strong blood gas shot at the wings of the BingBi cold bird.


    The ice cold bird naturally noticed that the fog of ice blue and green on its body sent out, freezing its blood arrow into ice and falling down.


    Eight worshippers frowned slightly, "the duration of this martial soul fusion technique is too long. And this extreme ice is also a trouble, forget it... "


    When the voice fell, the eighth Soul Ring on the eighth offering body suddenly lit up, and a large amount of plasma gushed out of his body. Then the plasma began to split into groups. Finally, groups of plasma turned into blood ants!


    A closer look, dense, but not less than a hundred.


    Each blood ant is no less than one meter long and looks terrible. The upper jaw is like a soldier ant. It is extremely developed. It seems that it can easily crush ice blue cold birds. It has membrane wings on its back and can fly in the air!


    After using this soul skill, the eight offerings did not stop, and then directly used the seventh soul skill, the real body of blood ant.


    At the next moment, the body shape of the eight worshippers disappeared. Against the background of a hundred blood ants, a huge blood ant with a length of nine meters emerged. The membrane wing behind it shook and led a hundred small blood ants to besiege the BingBi cold bird!


    Eight of the blood ants worshipped didn''t know what soul power they used, and a blood color vortex suddenly appeared under the ice blue cold bird.


    A terrible suction came, and the ice blue cold bird began to struggle, but found that it could not escape the suction of the blood vortex!


    At this time, behind it, the blood ant is about to arrive.


    The ice cold bird''s eyes twinkled with cold awn and crowed toward the sky. The next moment, centered on its chest, a dazzling light of ice blue and green spread!


    The combination of extreme frost and cold wind field and permanent freezing field broke out at this moment!


    The extreme cold spreads out at a very fast speed. The blood ants swept by the light of ice blue and green are all turned into ice sculptures and fall down!


    Even under the cold, the blood vortex under the ice blue cold bird was frozen!


    A trace of horror flashed in the eyes of the real body of the eight blood ants worshipped! He can see that this is a field, but the power is too much. It''s just a combination of five rings and four rings!


    BingBi cold bird also took this opportunity to escape from the blood vortex and continue to flee in the direction of haotianzong.


    At this time, the nine worshippers on the other side looking for Xiao Xiao and Wang Dong flashed doubts and puzzlement. He didn''t find the two kids. It''s impossible. His speed can''t be slower than the two kids.


    Are... Those two guys with martial soul fusion technology hiding the two missing imps?


    Nine worships the light in the red and pink eyes flashing constantly, and finally makes a decision. Then, he goes back and aims at Yun Bing and Huo Yuhao.


    On the contrary, the ice blue cold bird had been bound by two bloody chains.


    Just when BingBi cold bird thought of fleeing, the blood ants in the eight offerings condensed two blood chains, and the speed was extremely fast, like blood red lightning, which bound the wings of BingBi cold bird in an instant.


    The eighth sacrifice will no longer leave hands. If there is no change in the real body of the martial soul, you will see that his ninth soul ring is bright at this moment!


    At the next moment, the blood ant''s real body began to decompose and turn into a large amount of plasma, which wrapped up the ice blue cold bird. This is the ninth soul skill of the eighth offering, blood food!


    If a person wrapped in his plasma cannot break the plasma, he will be corroded and become his food and the nutrient for his spiritual progress!


    BingBi cold bird immediately perceived the danger, and its yellow diamond eyes twinkled slightly. Then, BingBi cold bird''s body began to dissipate slightly and turned into Huo Yuhao and Yunbing.


    Because the sudden disappearance of BingBi cold bird made the bondage of the bloody chain useless, Yunbing and others immediately fell down.


    At this time, their soul power consumed about four sixths, and the remaining soul power was not much.


    The eight offerings were slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Yunbing would play like this. Because of the disintegration of BingBi cold bird, the soul skill and blood food were also swept away.


    Although Yunbing''s soul power is not much, they are both awake.


    Huo Yuhao''s eyes burst out with a layer of white gold light, and the soul ring appeared in turn. It was located at the last, that is, the fourth soul ring, then lit up, and a spiritual force attacked the eight offerings.


    His fourth soul skill, mental confusion!


    Yunbing''s hair and eyes were also covered with a layer of fluorescence, and he used life judgment to worship eight!


    Eight worships the spiritual power of Huo Yuhao who was aware of it for the first time, and his own spirit swept out immediately, so he was going to resist Huo Yuhao''s spiritual power. However, he felt his own mental power burning for a moment, and then there was a moment of dizziness.


    The beams of life also hit one after another.


    Then, Yunbing and Huo Yuhao looked at each other, and Qi fled in the direction of haotianzong.


    The face of the eight worshippers was gloomy. Huo Yuhao''s spiritual attack was nothing to him, but the life judgment beam was wantonly absorbing his vitality in his body, so he had to stop first to solve the life judgment beam.


    But things are not so smooth.


    Just after Yunbing and Huo Yuhao went out for a distance, they just ran into the nine worshippers who rushed back.


    Their faces became more gloomy.


    "Yo ~ look how lucky I am. I just said I would come back to find you two, but I didn''t expect to meet you directly. Guys, can you tell me where the other two have gone? " Nine worshippers smiled darkly, quite feminine. They were disgusted by Yunbing and Huo Yuhao.


    "In other words, it''s stupid that the blood ant hasn''t captured you and let you escape... But just in time, let''s solve you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the eyes of nine worshippers were fierce, and suddenly the fifth Soul Ring lit up. A red and pink mist shrouded Yunbing and Huo Yuhao in an instant.


    In an instant, Yunbing and Huo Yuhao felt a surge of fire coming up from their lower abdomen, quickly stopped breathing, and pressed down the fire with the power of extreme ice.


    This fog is the fifth soul skill of nine offerings, psychedelic fog. People who inhale psychedelic fog will have bad illusions. If you are lost in illusions, you will be easily killed!


    Yunbing''s mental power is naturally good and belongs to the best in the same level. Even without the extreme ice, it may not be confused by the psychedelic fog, but it will also be affected. Not to mention Huo Yuhao.


    At this time, the life verdict returned to Yunbing''s body, and the eight offerings also arrived. At this time, he also took off his black robe and was extremely gloomy in front of him!

 Chapter 194

    Nine worshippers looked at eight worshippers'' faces and laughed with a puff.


    "I said blood ant, why didn''t I see you for a while? How old are you?"


    The eighth priest stared at the ninth priest with a bad face and said in a harsh voice, "try the soul recording skill of this damn kid! Don''t forget that soul skill can forcibly peel off vitality and ignore the realm. If there is too much vitality, life will be lost! Just now, I was absorbed by the green light beam with nearly one tenth of my vitality, fool! "


    Although he was scolded by the eighth cult, the ninth cult''s face was dignified. Who doesn''t care about life?


    Yunbing and Huo Yuhao stand in the void with their dignified faces back to back. Yunbing faces yudouluo and Huo Yuhao faces blood ant Douluo. Cloud ice is extremely cold, and his wings maintain his shape, while Huo Yuhao uses a flying soul guide, which will have an impact on his combat effectiveness.


    "Two damn kids, especially the green haired one, have to say that you can escape from the black blood guy. Black blood is still dead. The death of a super Douro and a title Douro, how can our Holy Spirit teach you to let you go, especially you kids with full potential? Let''s take you on the road now! Jie Jie... "


    Nine words of worship made Huo Yuhao move. The organization of evil soul division was indeed called Holy Spirit religion.


    Yunbing also slightly responded to his memory to see if he could find anything useful.


    The two stopped thinking at the next moment. They saw the sound of nine offerings falling, the third and fourth soul rings on their bodies lit up at the same time, and ten things like dark gold fear claws stretched out from his hands, about one meter long, red and pink all over. When they looked closely, they were like bones, and the fog like the psychedelic fog was wrapped around the ten claws.


    In an instant, the body of nine offerings suddenly disappeared. Yunbing only felt a flash in front of him. Nine offerings with a cruel smile came to him. Even Huo Yuhao''s spiritual exploration did not completely capture the body shape of nine offerings!


    Yunbing naturally can''t let nine offerings hit him. Green and gold lines and dragon scales appeared on Yunbing instantly. At this moment, Yunbing suddenly entered the unity of heaven and man, and blew out the fist style of heaven and earth!


    Jiu''s red powder Bone Claw directly caught Yunbing''s waist. It seems that he cut Yunbing''s waist, but he misestimated the physical defense of dragon scale and Yunbing. Rao is so, and left five deep blood marks on Yunbing''s left waist!


    Yunbing''s fist also hit Jiuxian''s head. Suddenly, Jiuxian''s head tilted, his body staggered back for many steps, and several teeth fell out.


    However, these teeth made the nine worshippers angry, and the red powder fog suddenly burst into the sky at the next moment!


    "Damn it! Damn it! How dare you hurt my face! "


    On the other side, the eight offerings against Huo Yuhao appeared again. Regardless of Huo Yuhao''s spiritual attack, he directly bound Huo Yuhao and took him to fly away.


    He can''t understand the guy who worships and wants to fight. What he hates most is that others hurt his face and knocked off his teeth, which undoubtedly affected his face. And this guy is angry, but whether you''re your own or not, you don''t give up if you don''t kill someone!


    When Yunbing saw Huo Yuhao being caught, she was going to save him. However, the speed of nine offerings soared again, as if they turned into a red and pink beam, moving back and forth, blocking Yunbing''s road. For a moment, she grabbed multiple scars on Yunbing with red powder bone claws!


    If it weren''t for the existence of congenital secret method and dragon scale, Yunbing would be afraid to cut his waist several times!


    The green fluorescence flickered. Yunbing switched the martial soul, and tried to capture the body shape of the nine worshippers. After playing a life judgment, he fell to the ground!


    Jiuxian felt the loss of vitality in his body. Unexpectedly, he stubbornly endured his anger and began to solve the problem of life. If he was a few years old, he might as well kill her!


    A moment later, after the beam of life judgment was expelled by the ninth offering, the ninth offering immediately took out a year''s exquisite mirror and looked at his face. In an instant, the red powder mist gushed out more horribly, and even the body of the ninth offering was wrapped with a layer of red and pink light!


    "Three years old! I''m about three years old! damn! Damn it! "


    The mirror in his hand suddenly broke, the seventh Soul Ring on his body suddenly lit up, and the body shape of nine offerings disappeared. Then there appeared a wolf ape more than six meters tall. It was said to be a wolf ape, but his body was mixed with a lot of red and pink scales, his hair was red and pink, and his eyes were the same red and pink as nine offerings. This is the real body of evil beasts.


    At the next moment, the evil beast turned by the ninth cult chased Yunbing who fell to the ground. Although Yunbing''s body shape had long disappeared, he was hurt by his red pink bone claw. He could feel it as long as he didn''t escape a certain range.


    Holding Huo Yuhao''s eight offerings, looking behind the scenes, he muttered, "even the real body of the martial spirit has been made out. What did the kid do?"


    With the fall of a few teeth alone, the nine offerings will certainly not be so angry. Because the nine worshippers hate to use the real body of the Wulin. The reason is that it''s too ugly. He only uses the real body of the Wulin when he is extremely angry, so he says that.


    However, eight worshippers did not notice that Huo Yuhao''s eyes quietly exuded the light of moon white.


    At this time, the green and gold lines and dragon scales on the cloud ice did not fade, and moved quickly relying on the power of the flesh.


    However, soon, a large number of red and Pink Flames suddenly rushed behind him, and the nine offerings caught up.


    Yunbing also quickly switched Wuhun and used the extremely frost cold wind area. The flame and the extreme frost gas collided with each other and offset each other. However, the title Douluo is the title Douluo after all, or the title Douluo of Wuhun''s real body.


    The flame quickly pushed back the cloud ice field. For a moment, the cloud ice field was only five meters in diameter. The red powder flame surrounded the cloud ice in a circle.


    At the moment, the desire evil beast worshipped by Jiu has only one idea, that is, kill Yunbing, don''t think about anything else at all, and directly use the eighth soul skill.


    I saw that the red powder bone claws on the two claws of the evil beast, like the dark gold fear claws, quickly fell off and handed over into a wheel in the air. The red and pink light burst out. I saw that the wheel object directly expanded by about three times, and the diameter was already three meters. Then, the wheel object began to rotate rapidly, and the red and pink flame and mist were wrapped one after another. The eighth soul skill, the evil wheel!


    With a wave of the hands of the nine worshippers, the rotating desire evil wheel suddenly rushed to the cloud ice surrounded by the red powder flame!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    A little time ago, when the cloud ice just started the extremely cold field, Niu Tian and Titan, who received the information transmitted by the blue and gold light, directly tore the space in the hall

 Chapter 195

    On the other side, Lei Lao and San are fighting.


    "Damn it! You''re crazy! "


    The first black robed man, that is, the three worshippers, ran away and scolded the approaching Lei Lao behind them.


    Around the body of the three worshippers, there are thick blood black clouds wrapped, for fear of being hurt.


    The third sacrifice, like Lei Lao, is a level 95 super Douluo. It is called blood cloud and blood black cloud of Wulin. It is a variant Wulin, or it is just an ordinary cloud when awakening, but it has a powerful evil talent. It can absorb the blood of soul masters and ordinary people and enhance itself. The blood of soul beasts is useless.


    Behind him, there was a huge whirlpool on Lei Lao''s head, which was much larger than the life whirlpool. The whirlpool showed a kind of purple black. The purple black thunder in the whirlpool was dense, and the whole whirlpool exuded a violent atmosphere, which seemed to explode at any time!


    "We ontologies always do what we want. What about crazy people, ha ha! I''ll take you on my back even if I die. Unfortunately, I don''t know what''s going on with the young leader, but I want to believe that they can escape! ha-ha! Die with the blood cloud! "


    At the moment, Lei Lao was covered with blood and scars, but his face was full of madness.


    "What a madman! A desperate madman! "


    The three worshippers'' faces were frightened, and the scars on his body were not the same. Just now they were fighting. Qianying, a madman, suddenly led out his soul core and wanted to explode himself. The soul core died with him!


    Although he may not die, the heavy injury is certain, and it is likely to be an injury that can''t be cured all his life! In that case, he will be destroyed, everything he has will be provided as nourishment to other believers, and he will still die!


    So he must escape, even if this mission can not be completed.


    The three worshippers fled all the way and pursued the breath of eight and nine worships. If they really couldn''t escape, the three might be able to stop the self explosion of Lei Ying.


    All the way, they both ran very fast. Three worshippers soon saw eight worshippers and Huo Yuhao.


    At this time, Huo Yuhao has opened the blood chain. His eyes are emitting white gold light. The White Gold crescent blades are attacking the eight offerings, and his eyes are constantly exuding blood!


    Eight worshippers now want to burst their heads. There are cracks in his spiritual sea. His face is unbelievable. He doesn''t understand why Huo Yuhao, who should have been like an ant in front of him, broke out such a powerful spiritual force!


    Huo Yuhao''s soul skill is the soul skill brought to him by the white appreciation Moon Halo dragonfly. The spirit blade condenses into white crescent with its own spiritual force and directly attacks the enemy''s spiritual sea. If the other party''s spiritual force is weaker than Huo Yuhao, the other party''s spiritual sea will directly crack and seriously damage the other party''s spirit! If the other party''s spiritual power is stronger than himself, he will be eaten back, but it will also cause turbulence in the other party''s spiritual sea.


    However, there is a harsh condition for using this soul skill, that is, the spiritual power must reach the level of tangible and non-material. Now Huo Yuhao himself does not meet this condition, but at the moment, Huo Yuhao is not controlling his body!


    Just after tianmeng ice silkworm controlled Huo Yuhao''s body, he used the original power sealed in Huo Yuhao''s body, which is the product of the perfect integration of spiritual power and soul power, but Huo Yuhao''s physical body and spiritual sea can''t bear this power, but now there''s no other way!


    With the skull of the White Moon Halo dragonfly, Huo Yuhao''s spiritual sea is more solid than his body, but now it is also full of cracks. His flesh was more unbearable, with cracks all over his skin and blood seeping constantly. Huo Yuhao seemed to be a blood man at this time!


    He felt the breath of three offerings while he was frightened. He was immediately happy. After all, if the sea of spirit was broken, he would also be seriously hurt. But in an instant, he yelled. Naturally, he saw Lei Lao with the soul core on his head!


    "Blood cloud, you bastard!"


    Old Lei was happy when he saw it. He laughed and said, "unexpectedly, the two got together and just died with me!"


    "Don''t scold first. Where''s that guy?" Three worshippers ignored Lei Lao''s shouts and asked eight worshippers.


    "Go after another kid! Bloody cloud, fuck you, get out of here! Don''t bother me! " Looking at the nearer and nearer Lei Lao, eight sacrificial breaks scolded.


    The third priest frowned slightly, "what''s the matter with you? Four kids haven''t done it? "


    "It doesn''t hurt to stand and talk. Come and try it! These kids are more and more weird! Hey! Qian Ying, you old fellow, there are still your people here. Do you really want to come? "


    "Ha ha, he is not our young patriarch. Why should I care!" Lei Lao said indifferently. He didn''t seem to regard Huo Yuhao as his own person.


    Huo Yuhao, no, or tianmeng ice silkworm also saw Lei Lao at this time and couldn''t help saying, "shit!"


    The third offering looked at the eighth offering and hesitated for a moment. Then, the 100000 year soul ring suddenly lit up. At the next moment, countless blood black clouds shrouded the four people, and a disgusting blood gas spread and blocked the sight of several people.


    The next moment, three offerings with eight offerings flew out of the blood black cloud.


    "Let''s go first, or we''ll be badly hurt if we don''t die." Three ways of worship.


    "What about the mission? If you can''t finish it... "Eight worshippers asked anxiously.


    "Stupid! Punishment is much better than heavy injury! "


    "That''s what I said. What about that guy? Leave him alone? "


    "His means are not weak. Maybe he has killed another kid and left, so our punishment will be weaker. So leave him alone. Let''s go first! "


    After the third offering, he took out an eight level flying soul guide from the stored soul guide ring and installed it.


    "That''s what I said."


    The eighth cult also took out a flying soul guide, but it had only seven levels.


    At this time, Lei Lao also broke through the corrosive blood cloud and flew towards them against the soul core.


    The three worshippers scolded: "like a dog, they bite and don''t let go. Let''s go! "


    Then, three offerings and eight offerings flew away quickly!


    They didn''t see a shrewd flash in Lei Lao''s eyes.


    "These two fools! It''s just to scare you. Look at your advice. "


    Lei Lao muttered. However, the soul core was not recovered in case of the sudden return of three offerings and eight offerings.


    After the three offerings and eight offerings left, tianmeng also returned to the spirit, and Huo Yuhao, who had suffered both mental and physical injuries, immediately fainted.


    Lei Lao went to Huo Yuhao, checked Huo Yuhao''s injury and whispered, "this little guy is badly hurt... But I can''t take care of you for the time being. I have to find the little patriarch."


    With that, Lei Lao planned to leave after arranging a purple black lightning barrier around Huo Yuhao.


    On the other side, the desire evil wheel offered by Jiu is also close to Yunbing''s eyes.

 Chapter 196

    Lei Lao glanced at the purple black lightning barrier wrapped around Huo Yuhao. After confirming that there was no problem, he floated up. He wanted to observe the location of cloud and ice from the air.


    However, at this time, above his head, two space cracks suddenly appeared, emitting silver light from the cracks.


    Two tall and majestic middle-aged people stepped out. One had long green hair and the other had short fine black hair. Their eyes radiated light. The towering and terrible breath seemed to make the surrounding air still. They were Niutian and Titan!


    Lei Lao immediately became vigilant, but he struggled to resist the terrible momentum of the two people. Lei Lao felt that he was as weak as a baby in front of them. At the same time, he was shocked and said, "what a powerful force of space..."


    He knew that the patriarch could never do this.


    When the Titan saw Lei Lao, he stepped out, grabbed Lei Lao''s neck with one hand, raised Lei Lao, and even regarded the thunder and lightning on Lei Lao''s body and the soul core on his head as nothing.


    "Say! What about Xiao Dong?! "


    There was a flash of horror in Lei Lao''s eyes. Just when the black short haired man grabbed him, he felt unable to resist! However, the little winter in his mouth


    Niu Tian frowned, looked at Huo Yuhao wrapped by the lightning barrier, looked at the thunder on Lei Lao, and immediately said in a deep voice: "second brother, let him go, he should not be the enemy."


    The Titan was slightly stunned and loosened his grip on Lei Lao''s big hand.


    Lei Lao coughed twice and said, "you should be from haotianzong. The child named Wang Dong should be with our little Lord."


    "Sorry, my second brother was reckless. I dare to ask if your young patriarch is... "Niu Tian apologized and asked suspiciously.


    "The young leader of my family is Yun Bing. I belong to ontology sect. This time, I specially escorted the young leader to Haotian sect. Unexpectedly, I met three evil soul masters, one super Douluo and two title Douluo. My strength was poor and I was dragged down by the super Douluo. The young patriarch and his friends were chased and killed by two other evil spirits. Just now, I frightened the super Douro and a title Douro by pretending to explode the soul core, and saved the little guy wrapped by the lightning barrier. I''m afraid the young patriarch and his other two friends are still being pursued. "


    Lei Lao told the story in a few words. But Wang Dong, Xiao Xiao and the little patriarch are still alive. It''s just his guess. At the same time, he took back his soul core.


    The Titan stepped forward and said sternly, "evil soul master! I think they are tired of living! Hum! Where did they go? I''ll go after him! "


    Niu Tian glanced at the Titan, "it''s important to find Xiao Dong now."


    "Yes, Xiao Dong, I''ll go around now." The Titan then stepped out and disappeared.


    Niu Tian shook his head slightly, "Mao is impetuous..."


    Then Niu Tian said to Lei Lao, "Your Excellency, please protect this little guy here. Your little patriarch and my little winter will be looked for by us. "


    Lei Lao hesitated for a moment and nodded, "please two, in addition to the young patriarch and your father''s disciples, there is also a Shrek''s little girl. I guess the little patriarch is probably in this direction. "


    With that, Lei Lao stretched out his finger in a direction.


    Niu Tian nodded, patted Lei Lao on the shoulder and said in a deep voice:¡°


    Don''t worry! "


    Then he stepped out in the direction of Niutian and disappeared.


    Lei Lao looked at the scene and said with emotion: "haotianzong is indeed worthy of haotianzong..."


    At this time, the cloud ice facing the evil desire wheel used the fourth soul skill to break the feather, forming an ice shield in front of him.


    He wants to combine the field with the ice shield to form a giant ice shield, but the field cannot be withdrawn, otherwise the red powder flame will swallow him in an instant!


    The blue ice shield can''t stop the desire evil wheel. Sure enough, at the next moment, the desire evil wheel directly cut the ice shield in half and hit Yunbing''s chest.


    However, after the blow, the evil desire wheel did not disappear. It was still rotating, cutting and burning against the chest of cloud ice, as if it would not divide cloud ice into two parts. Yunbing turned sideways with great pain, stretched out his right hand to grasp the desire evil wheel, and pushed it to the left with all his strength, which pushed the desire evil wheel out. Although there are some dragon scales, there is still a terrible scar on Yunbing''s chest!


    The real body of the evil desire beast consecrated by the ninth emperor rushed towards the cloud ice one after another, and continued to control the evil desire wheel to attack the cloud ice!


    Yunbing''s eyes are indifferent. At the ankle of his right leg, the green butterfly pattern appears, soul bone skill, green butterfly totem!


    Then, the vortex of life emerged on the top of Yunbing''s head, and the green soul ring rose and shone. Yunbing used the soul skill that can finally have an effect on the nine offerings. Life is chaotic!


    Using this soul skill together will mean that there will be no more soul power in Yunbing.


    Three green light clusters emerged from the vortex of life and formed a triangle, which directly integrated into the true body of the evil beast worshipped by the nine!


    The lust evil beast dedicated to the incarnation of Jiu stopped immediately, together with the lust evil wheel. He wanted to expel the triangle in his body first. He didn''t want to be old again!


    Unfortunately, it is useless after all, and the chaos of life is unstoppable!


    However, the remaining soul power of Yunbing is too little after all. The life chaos is converted by absorbing the enemy''s vitality. The life fluctuations affecting the internal order of the nine sacrifices are directly organized by the nine sacrifices.


    There is no soul power in Yunbing. The field dissipates, the martial soul disappears, and the red powder flame rushes towards Yunbing in an instant!


    Feeling the reduced vitality in the body again, the nine offerings sent out a roar, and the manipulator''s desire evil wheel was like Yunbing''s neck!


    Just when Yunbing thought he was going to die, an ethereal angry voice suddenly sounded.


    "Asshole!"


    The sound made Yunbing feel familiar and strange. Yunbing looked up and thought of seeing who the man from Chu was, but the silver fog in his mind suddenly began to change. Soon, Yunbing had no consciousness


    A "bastard" fell, and a human shadow fell on Yunbing''s side.


    With the appearance of the visitor, a terrible cold gushed out of her body, and the white air swept through. Suddenly, the red powder flame went out.


    Then, she slapped it gently towards the desire evil wheel, and the white air flow flowed along with it. Obviously, she didn''t touch it, but she directly frozen the desire evil wheel, and then it turned into ice crystals and broken!


    Then she looked coldly at Jiu and said coldly, "damn you!"


    Nine worshippers looked at this sudden figure, but full of greed, and directly used his own ninth soul skill.


    In an instant, there was a layer of red and pink light all around. A huge red and pink Bone Claw appeared. It was a bone palm, not just a claw, and then grabbed it at the comer!


    Her eyes flashed with disgust. At that moment, the temperature in the air suddenly decreased at an incredible speed, almost instantaneously reduced to two Baidu below zero, or even lower. The ice and snow began to fly, and the goose feather like snow was raging wildly under the strong wind!


    Suddenly, the red and pink light was covered by the ice and snow world, and even the red and pink bone claws were frozen directly!


    A trace of horror flashed in the eyes of the evil beast worshipped by Jiu. How is this possible?!

 Chapter 197

    "Where is this?"


    Xiao Xiao looked blankly at the dark space around him. She remembered that Yunbing had just given her a ring to protect her life, and then she was patted on the shoulder by Yunbing and came here.


    "I''m afraid it''s the space of the ice moon." Wang Dong''s face is very ugly. He and Xiao Xiao are cheated by Yunbing.


    "Hey?! Wang Dong, are you there? " Xiao Xiao said in surprise.


    Wang Dongbai glanced at him and said, "don''t you think this is nonsense?"


    "What''s going on now?" Xiao Xiao looked around and asked with a frown.


    "Stupid! Just think about it. Without this ring, xiaoyunbing didn''t have our consent. I''m afraid he can''t send us to his storage soul guide, bingyue. But with this ring, it''s different. We were cheated by Xiao Yunbing. " Wang Dong looked at the blue and gold ring on his hand and said with anger and worry in his voice.


    Xiao Xiao was slightly stunned, looked at the blue and black ring on her hand and fell into silence. After Wang Dong''s reminder, she naturally wanted to understand. She knew that Yunbing was worried about them, but it really made people angry.


    "By the way, xiaoyunxue should also be here. Why didn''t you see her?" Xiao Xiao looked around at the dark space and frowned.


    When they entered the ice moon, the snow emperor felt it. The light of Zijie on his finger flashed slightly and came to Xiaoxiao and Wang Dong, startling them.


    "Xiao Yun Xue, why did you suddenly appear? Is this the space of the ice moon?" Xiao Xiao asked suspiciously.


    Snow emperor nodded slightly and then said, "close your eyes and feel Zijie in your hand, and you will know what ability Zijie has."


    Xiao Xiao and Wang Dong were stunned one after another. They closed their eyes and began to feel the ability of Zijie. A moment later, they opened their eyes and flashed a bright color in their eyes.


    "The current situation is that Yunbing sent us in and banned us from going out." Xiao Xiao said.


    "Xiao Yunbing, this is too much. How can he escape from the hands of the two title Douluo when he makes personal contact with Yu Hao?"


    Wang Dong is more worried.


    At this time, snow emperor''s little hand waved gently, and the situation outside appeared.


    Xiao Xiao and Wang Dong also learned about this ability through Zijie, and were not surprised.


    In the picture, the ice Bihan bird transformed by Yun Bing and Huo Yuhao is fighting with eight offerings and nine offerings.


    Xiao Xiao was stunned and immediately looked happy, "ah! I almost forgot that the squad leader, Yunbing and martial spirit fusion skills! Maybe they can escape. "


    Wang Dong nodded in agreement.


    Snow emperor''s eyes are calm, she doesn''t think so.


    Until bingbihan bird lost and escaped, Xiao Xiao and Wang Dong became nervous again.


    Then, Bing Bihan bird was forced to separate. When they fled and were intercepted by the returned nine and eight offerings, Xiao Xiao and Wang Dong got up in their hearts.


    When Huo Yuhao was taken away by the bloody chain of eight offerings, Wang Dong cried out worried: "Yuhao!"


    Strong worries burst out from Wang Dong''s eyes.


    After that, Yunbing dragged nine offerings with the beam of life judgment, and fell to the ground to escape. Suddenly, the three people only felt the picture flash. Finally, they couldn''t even see the picture of Yunbing


    While Xiao Xiao and Wang Dong were wondering, their bodies suddenly trembled because they were cold and the temperature was still decreasing.


    Both men looked at the source of the cold at the same time.


    The snow emperor clenched his fist and the white cold current spread all over him.


    Xiao Xiao and Wang Dong looked at each other and said in unison, "the ultimate ice..."


    Just when they thought that the snow emperor was worried about cloud ice and prepared to comfort the snow emperor, the snow emperor sounded with an angry voice.


    "Asshole! What an asshole! "


    Facing the danger of death, Yunbing once again gave the restriction order and threw the ice moon out.


    Puzzled, worried, angry and other emotions rushed into the heart of snow emperor at that moment


    "Mingming has lost his memory. Mingming''s character is so cold. Why! Why? Why don''t you give up the kindness you stick to in your heart! Why do you still think of others!! "


    At the moment, the voice of snow emperor is no longer calm, nor empty and cold


    Xiao Xiao and Wang Dong were silent. They were puzzled, but they could probably guess what had happened.


    In the picture, they can still see the outside scene, but there is no cloud ice and evil soul master. They guess that cloud ice threw out the ice moon, so they can understand what snow emperor means now.


    At this moment, a lot of memories emerged in snow emperor''s mind, including those before, but more after being saved by cloud ice in the far north


    Soon, snow emperor slightly loosened her fist, and she made a decision.


    "Send me out, I can save them." Snow emperor adjusted his mood and said coldly.


    "Huh? Can''t you go out without Yun Bing''s permission? " Xiao Xiao said puzzled.


    "No... Xiao Xiao, yes. One of Zijie''s abilities says that when the owners of the three Zijie get together, they will have part of xiaoyunbing''s rights. One of them is that when we are in this situation, we can ignore xiaoyunbing''s restrictions and send a person out. " Wang Dongdao.


    "However, Xiao Yunxue, it''s better to send me out. My combat power is relatively high."


    Snow emperor looked at Wang Dong coldly, "do you really think I''m his sister?"


    Wang Dong was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    "I''m the 100000 year old soul beast he picked up. Now I''m just in the state of repair, and I have a way to give up the repair before the soul emperor and change back to the 100000 year old soul beast battle!"


    Snow emperor''s words made Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao stay there immediately, and their eyes were full of shock!


    After they reacted, they asked in unison, "really?"


    The snow Emperor didn''t answer them. He sat cross legged and made a few gestures. Then, the white air began to flow out of the snow emperor. Suddenly, the surrounding became a world of ice and snow.


    In this ice and snow world, the smell of the snow emperor began to become more and more terrible, and his body shape began to grow rapidly.


    Soon, the snow emperor opened his eyes. In an instant, the momentum of the snow emperor rose to the extreme. The bodies of Xiao Xiao and Wang Dong also began to be frozen in this cold current.


    Their breathing was even more sluggish. They looked at the people in front of them as if they were only a few years old.


    "Snow girl, 100000 year old soul beast." Snow emperor said lightly, did not disclose all.


    After Xiao Xiao and Wang Dong reacted, they looked at each other, knew that the situation outside was not optimistic, and said to the snow emperor, "then please."


    Snow emperor nodded and said nothing more.


    Immediately, the three Taoist rings began to emit light at the same time, and the light intertwined with each other. Then, they circulated around the snow emperor. Then, in the blink of an eye, the snow emperor disappeared into the ice moon.

 Chapter 198

    Beside the snow emperor, Yunbing was unconscious because of the surge of silver fog.


    All the places around us turned into a white world, with cold wind and snow.


    Even if snow Emperor gave up rebuilding, his appearance was still human. She looks about seventeen or eight years old, with long white hair hanging from the back of her head to her feet. Her sky blue eyes are ethereal and transparent, and her slender body is flawless. Although she doesn''t have half of the decoration, her long white dress makes her look so noble and beautiful. In this ice and snow world, she is like a wax snow plum, outstanding and arrogant.


    In front of her, the red pink bone claws were frozen. Then, the snow emperor''s idea moved slightly, and turned into ice crystals, which were blown away by the cold wind.


    The voice of nine worships came from the mouth of the evil beast, "who are you?"


    The snow emperor did not pay attention to the nine offerings, squatted down to check the injury of Yunbing, and a soft flash flashed in his eyes. After discovering that the huge vitality in the cloud ice body is rapidly healing the cloud ice, I was slightly relieved.


    Immediately, his eyes were cold again.


    The ninth offering couldn''t stand this atmosphere any more. With a roar, one meter claws grew again, curling up a red and pink flame and attacking the snow emperor.


    However, he didn''t know that he was doing useless work. If snow emperor wanted to, he would have turned into an ice sculpture and couldn''t have a chance to speak.


    Suddenly, the snow emperor also moved. She floated up like a goose feather snowflake, and her sliding track matched those snowflakes flying in the air, light and flexible.


    In this ice and snow world, her right hand was held high in the air. Then, a dark blue sword, which seemed to be condensed from ice crystals, appeared in the hands of the snow emperor out of thin air.


    Before nine worshippers could see the appearance of the long sword, the snow emperor''s hand holding the sword had been cut off instantly, and the dark blue brilliance drew a fan-shaped light and shadow in the air, from dark blue to light blue, then to light blue, and finally appeared white. Where the sword light crossed, the space seemed to be cut open, and there were cracks!


    His eyes were full of panic. He felt that he could not avoid this sword and blocked it. Under this sword, he had to die!


    The ninth sacrifice stopped and asked again in horror, "who are you?"


    However, the only answer to him was snow emperor''s sword.


    Nine worshippers knew that he could not live this time, and a ferocious smile appeared on his face.


    "I''m dead, you don''t want to feel better!"


    At the moment when the words fell, the nine worshipped directly burned the fire of life, the sea of spirit and his own soul core! And it burns quickly! I don''t know what method he used. In the blink of an eye, everything about him melted into a red and pink beam. It didn''t look special.


    After doing this, the nine sacrifices were too old to be human, and even the real body of the martial spirit disappeared, unable to maintain.


    Snow emperor frowned slightly.


    With a sneer, the ninth offering shot out a red and pink beam, but the target was not snow emperor, but cloud ice.


    The snow emperor''s eyes were cold and her thoughts moved. Ice walls blocked Yunbing''s side. She felt that the red awn was not simple.


    "Naive! Even if you are the ultimate doula, I can''t stop my attack! " The voice of Jiu''s offering had become old, but he still sneered and mocked.


    "Noisy!"


    The emperor''s sword was cut off, and the awn of the dark blue long sword directly broke the real body of the martial soul worshipped by nine. The nine worshipped was directly cut into two parts, and those who died could not die again.


    The cold current surged, and the corpses worshipped by Jiu were frozen without even a trace of blood flowing out. Then they were broken and turned into powder!


    The red light beam directly broke through the layers of ice wall and drilled into the body of cloud ice.


    Snow emperor was slightly surprised. She didn''t immediately recover all her combat power after she gave up the repair, but she also recovered about three fifths. Unexpectedly, she didn''t stop the attack.


    At the next moment, the red and pink flame suddenly burned on Yunbing''s body, but it didn''t hurt Yunbing''s skin, but Yunbing''s face was ferocious at this time. I don''t know what he was enduring.


    The snow emperor moved and came to Yunbing''s side. He clapped his palm at Yunbing. The white airflow surged and extinguished the red and pink flame on Yunbing, but in the blink of an eye, the red and pink flame gushed out again.


    Several times later, snow emperor frowned. Suddenly she felt someone coming here, so she directly frozen the cloud, lifted it up with soul power, and then fled to the distance.


    She felt that it was not easy to come.


    The snow emperor had just left for a while, but the strong middle-aged man with long hair fell from the sky and landed here. It was Niutian.


    Niu Tian looked at the battle marks around him.


    "Is this... The breath of extreme ice or two kinds of extreme ice? One of them feels no weaker than me. There is also a disgusting smell. Should it be the evil soul master who was rescued? But why can''t I feel the smell of Xiaodong? "


    At this time, the Titan''s body also suddenly fell from the sky and came to Niutian, "brother, I found Xiaodong around here and didn''t even feel Xiaodong''s breath. Just now I felt the fluctuation of the battle here and hurried here. I didn''t expect big brother to be there. "


    The battle just now naturally fluctuated a lot, and Niu Tian also felt it. However, Lei Lao pointed out the wrong way to him. He deviated a long way and just arrived. The Titan seems to have deviated further.


    "No little winter breath fluctuation?!" Niu Tian frowned.


    The blue and gold beam just told them that Xiaodong was in danger, and then gave the position.


    Just as they were thinking about something, a blue and gold beam fell from the sky again and penetrated into their minds.


    Then, a bright color flashed in their eyes, and then moved in the direction of Lei Lao.


    Soon, they arrived at Lei Lao''s place.


    After feeling Niu Tian''s breath, Lei Lao quickly withdrew from his cultivation and asked, "how are you two? Did anyone find it? "


    Niu Tian shook his head, "no, but according to the situation, he was saved by a strong man with extreme ice."


    "Ultimate ice? Our young patriarch has the ultimate ice! " Lei Lao said blankly.


    "Your little Lord... We feel two breath of extreme ice, one of which is much worse than the other. That should be your little Lord. As I said, "the strong are no worse than the two of us!" When Niu Tian heard that Yunbing had the ultimate ice, his eyes flashed a little surprised and said.


    Lei Tian immediately exclaimed: "comparable to you?! Have the ultimate ice? When has there been such a strong man in mankind? "

 Chapter 199

    "We don''t know that very well."


    Niu Tian shook his head and said that he didn''t remember that there are still strong men with the ultimate martial spirit in today''s mankind.


    The Titan looked impatient on one side and didn''t know why. At last he couldn''t help interrupting.


    "Hello! Let me ask you something, have you seen this? "


    As like as two peas, the Titans used a soul force to turn a ring, even though it was not the right color, but it was exactly the same as the ice moon.


    Niu Tian stared at the Titan and said to Lei Lao with apology, "my second brother is just like this. Don''t blame him. We asked about the ring because we got a message that Xiao Dong and another little girl were sent into the ring by your little patriarch. According to the situation, this should be a storage soul guide that can hold living creatures. "


    "This is the storage soul guide that our young patriarch has been using. I seem to have heard it. Its name is bingyue." Lei Lao said. He didn''t care about Titan''s character, but felt that Titan was very forthright.


    "Ice moon... Your young patriarch''s storage soul guide is not simple." Niu Tian sighed.


    "Huh? What do you say? "


    Lei asked suspiciously.


    Niu Tian shook his head and said nothing. Lei Lao didn''t ask much, and didn''t say he couldn''t beat Niutian. This kind of questioning alone is not a polite thing.


    Just now, the blue and gold light brought a picture, from Yunbing''s encounter with the evil soul master to Yunbing''s forced action of Xiao Xiao and Wang Dong into the ice moon.


    After Yunbing incorporated Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao into the ice moon, the picture suddenly collapsed, and then a sentence appeared.


    "The ring isolated all my feelings for Xiao Qi."


    This shocked Niutian and Titan. The message to them was Xiaodong''s father. It was impossible for Xiaodong''s father''s power to be resisted by a small storage soul guide ring!


    From this point of view, the ring is by no means a simple thing.


    "Sir, please go back to the ontology sect and send people to find your little patriarch. The man who just saved your young patriarch left no trace to be found. Xiao Dong and the little girl are also in your little Lord''s ring. We haotianzong will try our best to find it. By the way, please inform Shrek. " Niu Tian said.


    Old Lei nodded, "duty bound! I''ll go back now, but this little guy...... "


    With that, Lei Lao looked at Huo Yuhao, who was still in a coma.


    "I''ll take him back to haotianzong. We''ll treat him for his injury."


    "Well, please, I''ll report back to the ontology sect."


    With that, Lei Lao took out the seven level flying soul guide, installed it, and flew in the direction of ontology.


    Niu Tian looked at Lei Lao''s back, walked to Huo Yuhao, lifted him with one hand, and then said to Titan, "I''ll send him back to the sect first, and tell the sect disciples to look for it. You can expand the range around here."


    "Brother, what do you care about him. Just let that guy take it away? " The Titan looked at Niutian incomprehensibly.


    Niu tianbai glanced at the Titan and said, "this is the man Xiao Dong likes. Do you want to work hard with you after Xiao Dong?"


    Titan glanced at Huo Yuhao and snorted coldly. He was obviously unhappy with Huo Yuhao.


    "I see. Go back first, brother. I''ll look for it."


    "Remember, don''t be impulsive." Niu Tian told me.


    The Titan waved his hand impatiently. "I see, brother, you don''t know how many times you''ve said it. I''ll go."


    Then the Titan disappeared.


    Niutian reluctantly shook his head and left with Huo Yuhao to haotianzong.


    During the flight, Lei Lao was very worried about the safety of Yunbing, and the speed was as fast as he could achieve.


    In less than an hour, Lei Lao rushed back to the ontology sect.


    A moment later, an angry voice came from the immortal room, and the threat of immortal terror shrouded the ontology in an instant.


    "All the disciples of the soul king and above, all out! Look for the young patriarch who disappeared due to the attack of evil spirit Master! Death wants to see people, and life wants to see corpses! "


    "Sect leader, young sect leader should have been saved. Live to see people and die to see corpses. Isn''t this a little..."


    He glanced at Lei Lao, who was covered with blood, and kicked Lei Lao''s ass.


    "You still have the face to talk here. Dare to find it for me!"


    Lei Lao smiled awkwardly and then disappeared into the room.


    "Lao Jin, you guard the door. I''ll go to Shrek myself."


    The poison doesn''t die, he said to old Jin behind him. There was a cold flash in his eyes, which made people frightened.


    Old Jin nodded and said nothing. He knew that poison could not die. It would not be so easy to go this time. He was afraid he would discuss other things.


    The poison didn''t die and left immediately.


    Half an hour later, groups of ontological disciples walked together, equipped with flying soul guides, and went out of Tianlong.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that there are many people with strong Taoist breath, and even sent out several strong titles.


    Ye Qifeng and ye Qiyue naturally heard the news, but they were locked up by Ye Qifeng''s master. The reason is very simple. When ye Qifeng and ye Qiyue heard the news, they naturally thought of looking for Yunbing, but their cultivation was very poor, so they were locked up by Ye Qifeng''s master.


    At about the same time, on the top of a mountain near Tiandou City, disciples in gray poured down and went in different directions.


    At the same time, Weina came to Tiandou city after she left the ontology. This news is also an opportunity to pull in the relationship with ontology.


    An hour later.


    Snow emperor took the frozen cloud and ice to the north. She didn''t know where to go and subconsciously chose the far north.


    After looking at the ice moon on his finger, the snow emperor frowned slightly, and the restriction order under the cloud and ice was three days.


    In these three days, she did not have the power to control the ice moon, not even the power to store things. After three days, she can only use part of the ability of ice moon. Like issuing a restraining order, she has no power.


    In other words, although she is now carrying the ice moon, she can''t release Xiao Xiao and Wang Dong. They can''t come out until three days later.


    Xiao Xiao and Wang Dong have been observing the situation outside, but their faces are not good-looking, especially Wang Dong, which can even be said to be gloomy.


    "We were cheated. All she cares about is xiaoyunbing!"


    Wang Dong was really angry at this time, because she didn''t expect that snow emperor left after saving Yunbing. She didn''t take care of Yuhao and Lei Lao at all.


    Xiao Xiao was silent, and she was in a bad mood at this time.


    The restriction order is three days, not including today, which makes Xiao Xiao and Wang Dong very helpless. They can''t break the restriction, let alone the ice moon.

 Chapter 200

    "Damn it!"


    The snow emperor, who always looked cool and calm, suddenly scolded.


    If the ice emperor were here, she would feel that she had auditory hallucinations.


    At this time, snow emperor and cloud ice are located in a room composed of ice in the deepest part of the core area of the far north.


    This is a secret residence of snow emperor, which only she and ice emperor know. On the bright side is an ice palace. She doesn''t like to stay there.


    On an ice bed, Yun Bing lay on it, his face full of ferocity.


    It has been a night since the evil soul master attacked yesterday. This is the next day.


    Snow emperor kept on his way all night and soon came here with Yunbing.


    After arriving, the snow emperor did not choose to rest. He directly melted the ice on Yunbing and began to drive away the red and pink flame.


    At this time, it was already afternoon, and the problem of red and pink flame had already been solved by Xuedi.


    If the ninth cult of evil soul master is still alive and knows that snow emperor has solved the problem of red powder flame, he will be surprised. This desire for poison is the life desire for poison offered by Jiu. Before he died, he also used a kind of evil method to quickly convert his life power, spiritual power and soul core power into the nutrients of his life desire for poison, making his life desire for poison more terrible. If the poison is extreme, then his original life desire for poison can be said to be an extreme poison!


    His life desire for poison is divided into three parts. The first is the red powder flame, or the desire for poison flame. If it is not solved in time, it will be burned to ashes. After absorbing the nourishment from the triple power of nine sacrificing life, spirit and soul core, it is even more terrible! If the ninth sacrifice is still alive, it will certainly say that even the extreme Douluo is very difficult to solve the poisonous flame.


    But the cold state of snow emperor''s extreme ice is not so simple, but Rao did a lot of work to solve the red powder flame.


    Second, ignite the poisoned person''s desire. If the first priority does not solve the poisoned person, the second priority will be launched. The solution is the intercourse between men and women. Otherwise, if the ignited desire reaches a certain level, the poisoned person''s meridians will burst first, and then the heart! The desire and poison that has absorbed nourishment will certainly be more terrible.


    It can be seen that the nine sacrifices originally held the idea of going to hell with layunbing, and then turned their strength into nourishment to enhance their own desire for poison.


    If it weren''t for snow emperor, I''m afraid Yunbing would have died several times.


    But


    Snow emperor stretched out his palm and broke a white cold current into Yunbing''s body. Suddenly, Yunbing''s face looked better.


    But snow emperor''s face still didn''t look good, because the white cold current was just a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. After a while, the desire for poison would ignite Yunbing''s desire again, making Yunbing uncomfortable.


    If Yunbing doesn''t have a coma at this time, I''m afraid she has already rushed towards the snow emperor.


    The clothes stained with blood on Yunbing''s body because of yesterday''s battle had already been taken off by the snow emperor. Then she washed Yunbing''s body with water and changed into the clothes she gave up before the repair, although it was a little small.


    That''s a long white dress


    From Yunbing''s body, the huge life force is also constantly repairing the trauma and internal injury of Yunbing''s body, but when the life force passes through the desire for poison, the desire for poison is unmoved.


    The extreme ice is the bane of all poisons, but neither the extreme ice of cloud ice nor the extreme ice in the colder realm can have any effect on this desire for poison. At most, it is just suppression.


    However, Yunbing''s desire is getting faster and faster. The snow emperor who didn''t think of a way can only suppress it again and again, and his power must be controlled, otherwise Yunbing will be hurt.


    Time passes by a second.


    Suddenly, the clouds on the ice bed showed a painful color on the ice face.


    The third outbreak of poison. Third, on the basis of the second weight, it has more ability to absorb Qi and blood, and then it will turn into nourishment to increase the second weight ability, knowing that the Qi and blood are completely absorbed. It is somewhat similar to Yunbing''s life judgment.


    If the ninth offering is still a soul saint, the ability to absorb Qi and blood is well solved, but it is the poison added by the ninth offering of the title Douluo level.


    However, nine offerings still ignore a problem, that is, the huge life force in Yunbing. Absorbing the Qi and blood of Yunbing will undoubtedly hurt Yunbing, which is equal to the recovery of life force.


    The continuous rippling of huge vitality replenishes the Qi and blood absorbed by Yunbing, but it also seems to affect the ability to absorb Qi and blood and destroy it.


    Soon, this ability was melted by the power of life. Xuedi was watching. She was relieved to see this.


    However, Yunbing woke up... Although the ability to absorb Qi and blood was melted and there was no influence of red powder flame, the second effect was still there.


    At this time, Yunbing had already been overwhelmed by lust, and even the cold current surging up in his body had no effect. The next moment, Yunbing rushed towards the snow emperor.


    The snow emperor''s eyes were cold, the wind and snow around the ice house suddenly stood still, and her right hand became as jade, more snow-white, like mutton butter jade carving. Then, she was going to fight against the cloud ice.


    This palm will not kill cloud ice, but it will also seal cloud ice.


    But looking at Yunbing''s face, she hesitated... She remembered that Yunbing risked danger to save her when he was still an embryo, and the first time Yunbing blocked her and forced her into the ice moon, but she fell into the crack and didn''t forget to throw out the ice moon; And the usual things, and yesterday


    In this hesitating moment, Yunbing has hugged snow emperor.


    Then a faint sound came from the igloo.


    "Just..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The high-level officials of Xingluo, tianhun and Douling are in turmoil again. The people looking for people in the whole country are their familiar names, Yunbing.


    But this time it''s different. Not only Shrek, but also ontology and haotianzong, who has been hidden for a long time, are also involved.


    The three empires are very worried that if these three powers are combined, they will not be able to overthrow their three Empires at will.


    At the same time, they also had a strong curiosity about cloud ice. For a time, the information about cloud ice was sent to the emperors and senior officials of the three empires.


    However, they only get the extremely cold ice bird martial soul transformed into the extreme ice and the mysterious second martial soul.


    At this time, in the sea god Pavilion of Shrek college, in the hall, two people were looking at each other, Mu Lao and poison immortal.


    They didn''t know what they were talking about, but their immortal eyes flashed cold from time to time. Old Mu was always expressionless.


    When he heard that Yunbing and several of them were attacked by evil soul masters, Huo Yuhao was seriously injured and Yunbing was suspected to be rescued, but their whereabouts were unknown. Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao should be safe in Yunbing''s stored soul guide ring. This is good news. Among them, Yun Bing, Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong are all his disciples. Can''t he be angry?


    When xuanlao heard about this, he immediately came out of Shrek. Xiao Xiao was his disciple. Naturally, he was very worried.

 Chapter 201

    The next day, the second day of the restriction order.


    At dusk, there seemed to be a white mark across the sky.


    Sky soul Empire sky Doucheng.


    Generally speaking, the capitals of such empires have the title of Douluo garrison.


    A white figure fell from the sky not far from the city gate. She was wearing a hat with a veil and a exquisite fog fairy bell around her neck.


    At this time, the snow emperor had restrained his breath, and had exquisite fog fairy bells to cover up his breath, so he went to Tiandou city.


    Beside her is Yunbing in a clean white dress. Although it is small, it also reaches Yunbing''s knee. The wind gently his long green hair and lovely face were all right with a girl, but Yunbing''s head also had a hat like the snow emperor.


    Yunbing didn''t open her eyes at this time. She looked in a coma. The snow emperor took Yunbing''s hand and walked forward. The unconscious Yunbing naturally could not walk by himself, but the snow emperor controlled Yunbing''s body with soul force. At this time, the snow emperor looked higher than the cloud ice of nearly 1.8 meters.


    However, suddenly snow emperor frowned slightly, because Tiandou City checked the people entering the city very strictly, like looking for someone. For a moment, she thought of Yunbing around her.


    Immediately after a little thought, the snow emperor left again with cloud and ice in the south.


    Finally, in a small village, snow emperor stopped, and now it''s night.


    In a hotel in this village, snow emperor took Yunbing to live in. There was no way, but the investigation was very strict.


    The rooms in this hotel are not very good, and there is a musty smell, even the best rooms.


    Snow emperor put cloud ice on the bed and opened the window to let fresh air in.


    Then he went to the bed and did it.


    Is there some green halo under the body surface of Yunbing on the bed? Most of them are concentrated in Yunbing''s chest. The wound caused by the evil wheel to Yunbing is not small. I''m afraid it will take one or two days to recover.


    There is nothing on the complexion, just like a sleeping child. It can be seen that Yunbing has only trauma left.


    Snow emperor sat almost overnight.


    Snow emperor took out the paper and pen from Zijie, wrote a paragraph, then stood up and put the paper on Yunbing''s pillow. Then he took off the ice moon on his finger and put it on Yunbing''s finger.


    Finally, he took a look at Yunbing''s face, bit his lips and said to himself, "it really seems that I owe you..."


    After the sound fell, snow emperor had disappeared into the room.


    In the icy moon.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Dong looked at this scene with a cold hum, but there was no dissatisfaction on his face.


    Xiao Xiao said to Wang Dong with a smile, "well, it''s all right. She''s already a cloud ice person. Don''t be angry. Calm down, calm down ~"


    "I won''t forgive her if I don''t see Yuhao doing nothing." Wang Dong said very coldly.


    "I think the monitor will be fine."


    Xiao Xiao didn''t say much. She understood that after all, the monitor was the one Wang Dong liked, and snow Emperor didn''t abide by the agreement first.


    "Of course Yuhao will be fine."


    The words are like this, but Wang Dong''s eyes are always worried.


    "But then again, don''t you think Yunbing''s age is too young?"


    "Huh? What do you mean? " Wang Dong''s face was a little unnatural.


    Xiao Xiao gave Wang Dong a white look, "OK, don''t pretend. You know what I''m talking about."


    Suddenly, Wang Dong''s face turned red.


    "Xiao Xiao, don''t talk about it again. You girl, you should know shame!"


    "Cut ~ you''re not a girl, too. I don''t believe you can forget." Xiao Xiao looked into Wang Dong''s eyes and said.


    "You..."


    Wang Dong''s eyes dodged twice. Thinking of what he saw yesterday, his face turned more red and couldn''t speak.


    Since the snow emperor rescued Yunbing, they have been observing the outside world until yesterday, um... They quickly turned off their ability to peep at the outside world, and their faces turned red for a long time.


    It was not until this morning that Xiao Xiao dared to observe the inside again until he confirmed that it was quiet outside that Wang Dong continued to observe.


    "But then again, I didn''t expect her to make such a choice." Xiao Xiao sighed.


    Wang Dong''s complexion was nothing unexpected.


    "What''s the matter? As far as I know, she was with Yunbing after the soul fighting competition. At that time, Yunbing was only eight years old. It''s been several years. It''s time for love."


    "Just like you and the monitor?" Xiao Xiao laughs at Wang Dongdao.


    Wang Dong''s face turned red again, "bah, bah, who said I like him!"


    "Oh? Really? " Xiao Xiao''s face was full of ridicule.


    "I... I went to practice, hum!"


    However, Xiao Xiao''s Wang Dong made a wise choice.


    Xiao Xiao also glanced at the outside hotel room and said to himself, "I should wake up soon..."


    In the final analysis, Yunbing''s injury is not very serious, but his chest injury is more serious.


    If there is no reason to poison, Yunbing should be in a rational state when he woke up yesterday.


    Xiao Xiao''s prediction was right. In the morning, when the sun came in from the window, Yun Bing slowly opened his eyes.


    "Well..."


    If people who are familiar with Yunbing are here, they will find that Yunbing''s eyes have lost the coldness after amnesia, and his complexion is also very peaceful, not as indifferent as before.


    "I''m..."


    The voice stopped suddenly. Yunbing didn''t know what he thought. His face turned red when he was ponton. He immediately took a few deep breaths and patted his chest, indicating that he should be calm.


    Then, Yun Bing started, turned around and looked at the surrounding environment. He found that he was in a room. The furnishings looked like a hotel room. He was a little relieved.


    "It seems like a dream, scared to death... Huh?"


    Yunbing saw the paper left by the snow emperor beside her pillow. She picked it up and looked puzzled. Her face suddenly stiffened.


    Xiao Xiao called Wang Dong from the moment Yun Bing woke up. They both saw what was written on the paper.


    "Terrible woman..." Xiao Xiao shook his head and muttered.


    Wang Dong snorted coldly and didn''t speak.


    After reading the paper left by the snow emperor, after a while, Yun Bing accepted the fact. As soon as he patted his forehead, his face was shocked and unbelievable!


    "My God! What have I done? She didn''t kill me... But I remember I didn''t fall into a crack? How could... "


    Yunbing''s face was full of doubts, but after Yunbing just said "how could it", a large number of memories poured in, which made Yunbing''s eyes dull.


    A moment later, Yunbing''s eyes flashed a bright light and said with a bitter smile: "so it is, I have lost my memory..."


    After ending this memory, Yunbing finally understood what had happened and linked up the scene he saw when he woke up yesterday.


    But... Yunbing touched the back of his head.


    "Don''t knock me out..."

 Chapter 202

    The secret key of life degenerated into a vortex of life, became the little patriarch of ontology sect, practiced ontology secret law, worshipped poison and never died as a teacher, went to Xingdou forest for the second time, harvested Xingshui spirit beast, still transformed emperor auspicious beast, agreed with Wang Dong to go the day before yesterday, but Haotian sect was robbed and killed by evil soul master, and what happened yesterday... It seems that he has experienced a lot in the past three years!


    Yunbing feels nothing about amnesia. After all, no one has an accident. However, thinking of what happened yesterday, Yunbing thought the accident was a little big


    Not everything has happened.


    Now he cares about the silver fog. After amnesia, the extra silver fog suddenly surged yesterday, and then it should have dissipated when he woke up yesterday, but after it dissipated, it left something in his mind.


    Yunbing didn''t go to see that thing, but picked up the Xuedi paper again, with a bitter color on his face, which read:


    Don''t come to me.


    I''ll find something that can make me repair again. When I find it, I''ll find you. In the ice moon, my things are not allowed to be touched by others.


    In addition... If you dare to lose the emperor, the emperor will kill everyone around you and finally kill you!


    Then it''s over. Yunbing''s feeling is: Well, it''s worthy of being the snow emperor!


    At first, I claimed to be the emperor, and at the end, I was obviously warning Yunbing not to flirt.


    However, snow emperor is very considerate.


    Human life is not long. Yunbing''s goal is to become a God, and Yunbing has cultivated to this point. Although she has a way to let Yunbing give up the repair, she doesn''t want to let Yunbing give up the repair whether she is willing or not. As far as she is concerned, she doesn''t want Yunbing to give up the repair.


    After she gave up the repair, she felt bursts of palpitations in her heart. She knew that it was a sign that the seventh scourge was coming. She infers that at most ten years, at least six or seven years, her seventh scourge will come. She is not sure of the past!


    So she chose the first way to find the spirit, seal the source and repair it again!


    Although she didn''t know what the second revision would be like, according to her first experience, nothing would happen.


    So she left Yunbing such a paragraph.


    From the beginning to the end, snow Emperor didn''t want to leave. Now that things have happened, Yunbing is her!


    As the master of the far north, snow emperor still has a strong desire to control.


    After watching it again, Yunbing didn''t know what he was thinking and was stunned there again.


    This daze lasted for a long time. After a long time, Yun Bing smiled with soft eyes, "I''m waiting for you..."


    Immediately, Yunbing got out of bed and planned to wash.


    But


    "Poof... Shit! Skirt! Skirt! Snow emperor, why would you dress me... "


    For a time, Yunbing''s face was loveless.


    Snow emperor said: in the emperor''s son ring, where do you have your clothes? You gave yourself the restriction order under the ice moon. Forget it? Some will look good.


    Immediately, after washing, Yunbing took out his own clothes from the ice moon, took off his skirt and put it on.


    Then, Yunbing stared at the skirt on the bed and thought fiercely that he would never wear skirts again, let alone women''s clothes!


    Then he folded his skirt well and put it on the snow emperor''s bed in the ice moon.


    In the icy moon.


    Xiao Xiao and Wang Dong just saw that although Yun Bing didn''t say a few words, they could see from the changing expression on their faces. They laughed so much that their stomachs hurt.


    At first, Wang Dong couldn''t help laughing because the snow emperor was still angry with Yun Bing, but later he couldn''t help laughing.


    Depending on the situation, they didn''t pay attention to the claim of "Ben Di" on the carton. Maybe they paid attention and had doubts, but they didn''t want to think about it. After all, snow emperor ranked third among the top ten fierce beasts.


    As for the re repair, they don''t know too much about the soul beast. Maybe it''s really possible.


    After laughing enough, Xiao Xiao said suspiciously, "Wang Dong, haven''t you found anything wrong?"


    "Huh? What''s wrong? Where? " Wang Dongming was stunned.


    Xiao Xiao gave Wang Dong a white look and said, "what do you say? Don''t you think Yunbing won''t make such an expression after amnesia? Look carefully, his eyes and complexion are no longer as cold as before, as if... "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Xiao paused and continued, "it''s like the cloud and ice before amnesia."


    Wang Dong was stunned again. He immediately looked carefully at Yunbing''s face and found that, as Xiao Xiao said, his eyes and complexion were no longer cold, but some were peaceful and close, just like before.


    "Xiao Xiao, do you mean..."


    Xiao Xiao nodded, "that''s what you think. Yunbing should have recovered his memory!"


    Wang Dong''s eyes showed a trace of happiness, but more worried about Huo Yuhao.


    He doesn''t blame Yunbing, and he doesn''t blame Xuedi. If he was replaced by Xuedi, she might choose that way. On the contrary, he was very grateful to Yunbing, forced them into the ice moon and threw them out of the ice moon... Yunbing was always thinking of them.


    Xiao Xiao saw the worry in Wang Dong''s eyes and stepped forward to comfort him¡° Don''t worry, Dong''Er. The monitor will be fine. "


    That said, why didn''t she worry?


    Wang Dong nodded slightly, but then he was really stunned, "Xiao Xiao, what do you call me?"


    "Dong''Er, what''s the matter?"


    Wang Dong: "what do you say?"


    "I don''t know. Isn''t that your name? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A doubt suddenly appeared on Xiao Xiao''s face, "Yun Bing woke up and his memory recovered. Why don''t you send us out?"


    Wang Dong was stunned. Yes! Why hasn''t xiaoyunbing sent them out?


    Xiao Xiao hesitated and said, "Yun Bing won''t forget us!"


    Wang Dong: "


    Xiao Xiao guessed right. Yunbing did forget them. Although he had all his memories, Yunbing was stunned to think about the snow emperor, and then washed and found that he was wearing women''s clothes. He really forgot when he came and went.


    At this time, Yunbing had left the hotel. The hotel staff said they sold breakfast, but Yunbing didn''t eat. Why? His ice moon still needs a lot of food. Snow Emperor didn''t take it away.


    However, the snow emperor''s Zijie has some food, which is the rice prepared by Yunbing, but sometimes the snow emperor can''t finish eating, so he puts it in the Zijie at any time.


    After leaving the hotels, Yunbing stretched out, but he didn''t know which direction to go, because he hadn''t decided whether to go back to binghuoliangyi eye first or Shrek and ontology first.


    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "Yun Bing, have you forgotten us? Let us out. "


    Yunbing blinked as if someone had called him, but he seemed to have really forgotten something.


    "Hello! Yun Bing, can''t you hear me? "


    Just now Xiao Xiao and Wang Dong thought that Yunbing had forgotten them. Suddenly they were all bad. If they didn''t practice, they didn''t want to stay in this dark ice moon space all the time.


    "Meow?"

 Chapter 203

    "Meow, you head! Are you a cat? Get us out of here! "


    The voice sounded again, and Yunbing finally remembered what he had forgotten.


    Xiao Xiao and Wang Dong were forced into the ice moon by him, and each had a son ring, and then he gave a restriction order. The restriction order is three days, and the calculation time is now the third day. They have to come out by themselves tomorrow.


    Immediately, Yunbing was embarrassed and heard a voice, "wait a minute, I''ll find a slightly remote place."


    Later, Yunbing found a place to release Xiao Xiao and Wang Dong.


    As soon as Xiao Xiao came out, he shouted, "Yun Bing, be honest. Did you leave us inside?"


    Yun Bing shook his head seriously and said in righteous words, "how could it be? I just think you are safer in the ice moon. Now the evil soul master is probably looking for us."


    "Really?" Xiao Xiao asked suspiciously.


    "Well, yes, trust me!" Yun Bing said definitely.


    However, Xiao Xiao slapped Yunbing on the head, "I believe you ghost!"


    Yunbing''s mouth was slightly drawn. Since you don''t believe it, what are you asking.


    At this time, Yunbing also found Wang Dong with a cold face. He gathered around Xiao Xiao with some doubts and asked, "what''s the matter with Wang Dong?"


    Xiao Xiao was slightly stunned, "don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know." Cloud ice theory, of course.


    After listening to Yunbing''s words, Xiao Xiao subconsciously wanted to say something, but he thought that when they reached an agreement with the snow emperor, bingyue had been thrown out by Yunbing. Although Yunbing seemed to restore his previous memory, he naturally wouldn''t know about it.


    "By the way, Yunbing, have you recovered your memory?"


    "Yes, you''re not talking nonsense. Don''t you think I''ll talk to you like that without restoring my memory?"


    Yun Bing looked at Xiao Xiao quite speechless and said.


    After staring at Yunbing, Xiao Xiao immediately reached an agreement with the snow emperor, but the snow emperor told Yunbing about leaving alone with Yunbing.


    "Later, we didn''t expect that the snow girl made such a choice. After this, Wang Dong naturally regarded the snow girl as your person, and his anger towards the snow girl was transferred to you. But don''t worry, Wang Dong said, "I''ll forgive you if you''re sure the monitor is okay." Xiao Xiao said with a smile.


    Yunbing subconsciously nodded, and immediately realized that something was wrong. He immediately widened his eyes and stared at Xiao Xiao, "you peeped!"


    Xiao Xiao''s face turned red. They just saw Yunbing holding the snow emperor. The snow emperor was going to attack Yunbing as soon as his eyes were cold. Then the snow Emperor didn''t know what he thought and gave up the attack. Then Yunbing hugged the snow emperor and pressed down.


    After that, they quickly closed the peep. What is peeping? Besides, this is your ability to store rings, okay.


    "Peeping at your head! Well, let''s go. Dong Er is worried about the monitor. Let''s go to the ontology school to see if the monitor is there. If not, let''s ask about the situation. "


    Yun Bing: "


    It''s fast to change the subject. However, Yun Bing naturally wouldn''t object. The three went in the direction of ontology, but they didn''t install the flying soul guide, so they went out of the village first.


    On the way, Yunbing came to Wang Dong and said with apology, "Wang Dong, I''m sorry. I''ll apologize for you on behalf of the snow girl."


    Wang Dong''s indifferent eyes fluctuated slightly. Now he also pretended. After all, he shook his head and said, "as long as Yuhao is all right, I don''t blame you."


    Yun Bing nodded slightly. "The monitor has a lot of means to protect his life. I believe he will be fine."


    In his heart, he also thinks so. If there is no snow emperor, Huo Yuhao has a much greater chance of survival than him.


    Tianmeng, ice emperor, and the powerful existence of Electrolux, Huo Yuhao''s death? This is very unscientific. He will believe more if Huo Yuhao is abandoned.


    In fact, just as Yun Bing thought, just one heavenly dream possessed the body, which dragged down the worship of evil soul Shiba, although Huo Yuhao also paid a great price.


    And last night, Huo Yuhao woke up after being treated by Niu Tian and haotianzong, some people with healing martial spirits, although it didn''t take long to wake up.


    Wang Dong nodded and said nothing more.


    After leaving the village, when the three took out the flying soul guide and were about to install it, a surprised voice sounded.


    "It''s the little patriarch!"


    Yun Bing: "huh?"


    The voice fell, and the three figures appeared in front of Yunbing, Xiaoxiao and Wang Dong. They bowed slightly to Yunbing and shouted, "little patriarch."


    "I can guess that Shifu will ask you to come to me, but is there anyone looking for me in places like villages?"


    The first of the three stepped forward, smiled and said, "of course, little patriarch, the people looking for you have almost covered the three empires. By the way, young leader, come back with us. The leader and some elders are worried about you. It is said that haotianzong and Shrek college have also sent out a large number of people. "


    "Do you know another boy who was with us for two days? How was he? Is everything all right? " Wang Dong asked hurriedly.


    The first ontological disciple had some doubts, another boy? However, the girl next to him said, "you should be a disciple of haotianzong. I know something about the man you said. I heard that he was seriously injured. He must be fine. He was saved by your haotianzong people. "


    Hearing the news, both Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao were relieved.


    Cloud ice is also a look of anticipation.


    "Xiao Xiao and Xiao Yunbing, go back first. I''ll go back to haotianzong. Besides, Xiao Yunbing forgives you. " With that, Wang Dong directly installed the flying soul guide and flew directly to haotianzong.


    Yunbing and Xiaoxiao looked at each other, and a trace of helplessness flashed in each other''s eyes. They immediately installed a flying soul guide.


    Yunbing smiled and said to the three disciples of ontology sect, "I want to go to haotianzong with my friends. Don''t stop me. If you don''t trust me, you can follow me, but send one back to report."


    The three ontology disciples were stunned and looked at each other. Then one of the family looked at one of them, who was the first ontology disciple.


    The first disciple of noumenon wondered, "what are you looking at me for?"


    The woman said, "nonsense, you''re the fastest. Go back and report. We''ll follow the little patriarch."


    "Yes!" One disciple agreed.


    The Principal Disciple: "... I see. You protect the little patriarch."


    They nodded.


    Then, the four chased Wang Dong.


    Yunbing and Xiaoxiao are not weak in soul power. The two ontology disciples who follow up are equipped with level 5 soul guides, but they are the soul emperor. The four quickly catch up with Wang Dong.


    Xiao Xiao flew to Wang Dong''s side, "Dong''Er, slow down, I''m a little reluctant."


    "How did you catch up?" Wang Dong asked suspiciously.


    Yun Bingbai glanced at Wang Dong, "who invited us to haotianzong at the beginning, forgot? Go together. Xiao Xiao and I are also worried about the monitor. "


    Wang Dong was moved to look at Yunbing and Xiaoxiao, "OK, let''s go together."


    Then, Wang Dong slowed down a little, which made Xiao Xiao breathe a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 204

    Several people flew all the way, very fast.


    Haotianzong is on the top of the mountain not too far from Tiandou City, the capital of the heavenly soul empire.


    The village to which the snow emperor sent Yunbing was not too far from haotianzong. At first Yunbing and Xiao Xiao didn''t know, but later Xiao Xiao asked Wang Dong.


    In the fast flight, only four hours or so, a line of five people arrived at the foot of the mountain where haotianzong was located.


    When he was about to arrive, Wang Dong pointed to Yunbing and Xiaoxiao the mountain where haotianzong was located.


    From a distance, a towering mountain appears in the eyes of Yunbing and Xiaoxiao. It looks very steep. Looking around, almost three sides of the whole mountain stand upright, like a knife. Only one side is gentle, but it is also relative to the other three sides. On the more gentle side of the mountain, some plants grow.


    The steep peak is surrounded by rolling mountains, but even the highest of the mountains is only on the hillside. The sea of clouds is misty, floating slowly on these mountains, and the steep mountain peak is only exposed below the sea of clouds, but it can only be seen through the clouds.


    At the foot of the mountain, Wang Dong introduced to Yunbing and Xiaoxiao, "this is where my home is. The clouds don''t know the depth. You can see my home when you go up the mountain."


    "Wang Dong, have any guests come to your house?" Xiao Xiao looked at the steep mountain and asked.


    Wang Dong didn''t understand why Xiao Xiao was so, but he replied, "I don''t have any guests at home. What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Xiao nodded, "nothing, but I think so."


    Wang Dong also understood why Xiao Xiao said so, quite speechless.


    "Let''s go."


    Yunbing and Xiaoxiao nodded and followed Wang Dong up.


    During the flight, when Wang Dong came out, Yunbing felt that the closer they were to the top of the mountain, the stronger the oppression brought by the peak.


    Before a quarter of an hour, Xiao Xiao felt very uncomfortable. The speed of flight slowed down, but he still insisted.


    Finally, they landed on a gentle slope. Then Wang Dong asked them to put away the flying soul guide behind them. Xiao Xiao was finally relieved.


    Falling cloud ice stretched out his hand to the top of his head, because he looked up and saw the sea of clouds floating, as if he could touch it as soon as he raised his hand.


    As for the two disciples of ontology, their eyes were full of shock.


    At this time, Wang Dong said, "from now on, you should follow me closely. It''s easy to get lost in the fog. The clouds are also a line of defense for my family." As he spoke, he took the lead in climbing up the steep mountain road.


    Xiao Xiao sighed and followed Wang Dong. Yunbing and his disciples followed him.


    However, a deep voice sounded, and Yunbing heard that the voice was full of joy.


    "Xiao Dong and Xiao Dong''s friends, relax and let me bring you up."


    Wang Dong was stunned, "big dad?"


    Immediately, Yunbing only felt that their bodies were lifted up, and then rushed towards the clouds. The sky swirled and the clouds shrouded. Soon, they passed through the clouds and came to the top of the mountain.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, a towering Castle appears. It is gray and full of ancient and simple atmosphere. As Wang Dong said, the scenery here is not as good as ontology, but it will give people a sense of shock.


    On the arched gate of the castle, there are three big words, "haotianbao."


    Xiao Xiao whispered, "haotianbao... This is haotianzong."


    At the gate, a man with long blue hair stood there, his long hair spread over his broad shoulders, and his eyes were also blue. Between opening and closing, the seemingly plain eyes had an indescribable special texture. He was dressed in a strong white suit, covering his massive body. It''s Niu Tian.


    Now his eyes were full of surprise.


    Wang Dong came forward and asked, "big dad, where''s the second dad? As soon as I come back, doesn''t he usually come out first to meet me? "


    Wang Dong''s question immediately made Niu Tian feel that his heart was pierced. He also met Xiao Dong, okay.


    "Dad, Yuhao, is he in our house? How is his injury? " Wang Dong''s face looked anxious and worried.


    "Xiao Dong, we''ve been worried about you for a long time. Your second father is still looking for you all over the mainland. Unexpectedly..." Niu Tian only felt that he was stabbed for the second time, and he felt very uncomfortable.


    Wang Dongbai glanced at Niu Tian, "well, don''t make trouble, big dad. Now call your second dad back. I''m all right. How is Yuhao? "


    Niu Tian''s attitude was a little more serious. "Your friend''s injury has been cured almost, but he can''t use too much martial spirit and spiritual power in this month. He woke up this morning and should be meditating now."


    Hearing this, Wang Dong completely put down his heart.


    "Are you Yunbing?"


    After Niu Tian told Wang Dong about Huo Yuhao, he looked at Yunbing and finally focused on Yunbing''s body.


    He felt that Yunbing was not human, or a combination of vitality.


    The huge vitality in his body is too much. In addition, he feels that Yunbing''s physique is not simple.


    "Huh? What''s up, master? "


    Yun Bing asked suspiciously. He remembered that he didn''t seem to have seen Niu Tian.


    Niu Tian didn''t say anything. His body suddenly flashed and disappeared in place. The next moment he appeared in front of Yun Bing and turned his palm into a fist and blasted towards Yun Bing.


    As soon as Yunbing''s eyes coagulated, the green and gold lines and dragon scales filled his whole body. In an instant, he entered the unity of heaven and man, and blew out the three boxing styles of heaven and earth, which collided with Niu Tian''s fist.


    The experience of amnesia, the soul skills and abilities acquired are his own things. Even if he recovers his memory, he is very familiar with it, and even vaguely increases.


    A powerful energy wave spread out, making Xiao Xiao and two disciples around Yun Bing suddenly step back.


    After the burst of Qi, Yunbing also stepped back ten steps. It seems that Niu Tian estimated his strength to blow this punch.


    Wang Dong hurried forward and stood in front of Yun Bing. Jiao Chen said, "Dad, what are you doing?"


    Yunbing smiled and walked to Wang Dong. "It''s all right, sir. I just want to try me."


    Niu Tian looked at Yun Bing and said in a voice, "you have a strong physique. No one of your peers can beat you! Do you have the soul of power? "


    Yun Bing shook his head slightly. "The martial spirit of the younger generation is the extremely cold ice bird and the vortex of life."


    "Extremely cold ice bird? I heard from Lei Lao of your sect that you are the owner of the extreme ice, but it seems that the extremely cold ice bird is not. "


    "Naturally, but I got some opportunities to turn the martial soul into the ultimate ice." Yun Bing nodded.


    Niu Tian took a deep look at Yunbing and said nothing more.


    "Well, Dad, take me to see Yuhao. Xiao Yunbing, Xiao Xiao, will you come together? "


    "Of course!" Xiao Xiao gave Wang Dong a white look and thought what she said was nonsense.


    Niu Tian also nodded, "come with me. Yun Bing, that''s what I call you, okay? "


    "The elder joked. Naturally." Yun Bing said with a smile.


    "Well, don''t call me elder. My surname is Niu. My single name is Tianzi. Just call me uncle Niu. Yun Bing, you are much stronger than Huo Yuhao, but you should also pay attention to improving your spirit. " Niu Tian was concerned and reminded.


    Yunbing smiled bitterly. He didn''t know his weakness.


    "Uncle Niu said yes."

 Chapter 205

    After Niu Tian reminded Yunbing, his eyes fell on the blue gold ring on Wang Dong''s finger.


    The blue light in his eyes twinkled. He wanted to see through Zijie, but he was disappointed after all.


    The Zijie ring is like an ordinary storage soul guide ring. It has nothing special.


    "Dad, what are you looking at?" Wang Dong asked suspiciously.


    "Nothing. Look at the ring on your finger." Niu Tian said with a smile.


    Wang Dong immediately gave Niutian a white look, "Dad, don''t think too much. This is what xiaoyunbing gave me in order to save me."


    "I know. When you were in danger the day before yesterday, your father sent us a message, and we went to save you. However, it seems a little late. Someone has saved you. " Niu Tian''s tone was full of emotion.


    This makes Yunbing look peaceful in the depths of his eyes, flashing a ray of light, Wang Dong''s father, Poseidon


    But at the mention of this, Wang Dong snorted, "Dad, you''re lying to me again. If he knows, why don''t he come to save me himself!"


    Niu Tian''s eyes flashed a trace of helplessness, "Xiao Dong, don''t say that. Your parents love you very much."


    "Not to mention them, which room is Yuhao in?" Wang Dong changed the topic. His mood was obviously much worse.


    "Don''t worry, your father, I can still treat your friends badly."


    Wang Dong glanced at Niu Tian, "that may be."


    Niu Tiangang wanted to say something. Yunbing asked in a peaceful voice, "by the way, Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao, I''m going to recycle the Zijie."


    They were slightly stunned and asked, "why?"


    Yunbing didn''t hide it, and smiled: "because there can only be three Zijie, Yunxue has already taken one. There are only two places left. Although you are my friends, I want to leave these two places to my relatives. "


    "Well, I didn''t expect such restrictions. No, this ring is very beautiful and the space is very large. It''s bigger than the seven level storage soul guide ring given to me by the teacher. I don''t want to give it back to you. " Xiao Xiao touched the blue and black ring on his finger and said.


    "There''s no way. If there are more places, I don''t mind you occupying two places. And Xiao Xiao, don''t tell me. You don''t know what girls accept boys'' rings. " Yun Bing teases Xiao Xiao.


    Xiao Xiao''s face turned red and snorted, "I didn''t say I wouldn''t give it back to you, but it seems that you can''t take off this ring."


    With that, Xiao Xiao also pulled out the blue and black ring on her finger.


    "Naturally, you can''t take it down. You can only take it down with my consent. It''s easy to dissipate. "


    Cloud ice said, and her heart moved slightly. At the next moment, the blue and black ring on Xiaoxiao''s finger burst into a blue and black light. Then, the light began to disperse into black and ice blue. The black light dissipated in the air, but the ice blue light returned to the cloud ice ring.


    Although Yunbing took away Zijie, Xiaoxiao was not unhappy. If she had such a good thing, she would leave it to her family.


    Wang Dong also smiled calmly, "Xiao Yunbing, don''t mind. Take my son''s ring. If you need your ring to help in the future, we won''t be polite."


    "Well, naturally, you''re welcome."


    Then, in the same scene, the ice blue light and the golden light dispersed, the golden light dissipated in the air, and the ice blue light returned to the ice moon.


    When Yunbing took back the two rings, the snow emperor, who was driving to the far north, lit the white and blue ring on her finger twice. The snow emperor hummed twice when he saw this scene, didn''t say anything, and continued to fly to the far north.


    In contrast, in Haotian castle.


    Seeing this scene, Niu Tian sighed and said, "Yunbing, your ring seems very strange."


    He had never seen anything so strange, as can be seen from the Zijie.


    The ring is formed by energy and the soul power of the owner of the ring. It should be an energy ring, but how can the ring formed by energy have space?


    "It''s really strange. I got it by accident. It seems to be connected with my soul. " Cloud ice nodded.


    Bingyue is indeed connected with his soul, so when he dies, bingyue and Zijie will dissipate. Even if he doesn''t die, except for the owner of Zijie and him, others can''t use the ice moon even if they get it. He doesn''t know the word of God.


    Niu Tian didn''t ask much.


    Soon they came to Huo Yuhao''s room.


    On the way, Niu Tian also gave them a brief introduction to haotianbao. On the first floor, there were people living in the zongmen; The second floor is the place where guests and sect elders live; The third floor is where Niutian, Titan and Wang Dong live.


    Huo Yuhao''s room is on the second floor. The door is not very big. Several people enter in turn. When they enter the door, they see Huo Yuhao, who is pale and meditating with his eyes closed.


    Huo Yuhao seems to be aware of the arrival of Yunbing and others and opens his eyes.


    Wang Dong''s eyes were red and came forward to hug Huo Yuhao directly.


    This made Huo Yuhao''s body stiff and his face red. He didn''t forget that Wang Dong was a girl.


    "Wang Dong, I''m fine. Let go. Everyone is watching." Huo Yuhao whispered.


    "Cough!"


    Niu Tian also coughed twice. Wang Dong was immediately surprised and released Huo Yuhao.


    Xiao Xiao also came forward to care.


    Yunbing also went to Huo Yuhao''s bed and asked with a smile of concern¡° Monitor, how are you? "


    Huo Yuhao saw Yunbing''s smile and was stunned, "Yunbing, you..."


    "As you think, my memory is restored."


    Huo Yuhao''s pale face also showed a happy look, "congratulations on finding your memory. The teacher must be very happy to know."


    Yun Bing said quite speechless, "what''s there to congratulate you on. How is your body? "


    "The spirit blade was forcibly used, and many cracks appeared in the spirit sea. Uncle Niu helped me repair the spirit sea. There are also some internal injuries. Just keep it up for a few days. In other words, Yunbing, you don''t seem to be hurt. " Huo Yuhao looked at Yunbing suspiciously. He remembered that Yunbing should also face a title Douluo alone.


    At this time, Wang Dong thought of a woman again. He snorted and said, "we were saved, but he wasn''t hurt. He suffered serious trauma at first, but with the existence of his life vortex, trauma is not a big problem. Then he was poisoned and almost died, but I didn''t expect it to be a blessing in disguise. "


    "A blessing in disguise?" Huo Yuhao was stunned. What do you say.


    "Ask Xiaoyun bingba yourself."


    Huo Yuhao looks at Yunbing.


    Yun Bing smiled awkwardly and didn''t say anything. Huo Yuhao didn''t ask much.


    Xiao Xiao smiled two times.


    The coming and going made the two ontology disciples very curious, but they didn''t ask anything.

 Chapter 206

    Night.


    Wang Dong asked Yunbing to cook a big meal, because according to Wang Dong, the food of haotianbao is relatively simple. Although the nutrition is not poor, Yunbing is delicious and rich.


    Yunbing naturally readily agrees. Why not let Huo Yuhao come? Someone loves you.


    However, during the meal, Wang Dong also brought in a bowl of mushrooms stewed in chicken soup. After it was done, the mushrooms were ground into a slurry and integrated with the soup. According to Wang Dong, this is what he likes to eat at ordinary times


    West.


    Niutian and Titan smelled the fragrance and brought some food with plates and bowls. Oh, by the way, the Titan came back at dusk.


    Yunbing heard from Titan that his master is still in Shrek. Shrek is still not close to haotianbao. The news should not have reached Shrek college.


    When Titan came back and saw Wang Dong, he was as excited as a child, which made Yunbing a little ashamed.


    It is worth mentioning that after Titan heard about his physique from Niutian, he also tried Yunbing, which surprised Titan and praised the secret method of ontology.


    After dinner, Yunbing''s room was naturally arranged to the second floor.


    But to Yun Bing''s disappointment, it''s not the room with a thousand year old cold ice chalcedony bed.


    Sitting on the bed, Yun Bing immediately crossed his knees and began to feel his physical condition. Although he had all the memories after amnesia, he still had to feel what the key silver fog left in his spiritual sea.


    After Yunbing closed his eyes, the vortex of life quietly emerged behind Yunbing. The power of life poured into Yunbing and began to repair the wound in front of his chest.


    There''s nothing wrong with the internal injury. Yunbing has carefully checked for hidden injury, but there''s nothing wrong with the it. But at this time, his internal organs were still covered with a layer of green fluorescence.


    Yunbing doesn''t worry about what Niutian and Titan will do to him. Even if he wants to do something, he can''t resist. And he didn''t think that Niutian and Titan would not see the vitality in his body.


    In the room on the third floor of Haotian castle, Niu Tian and Titan sat there and observed Yunbing, Huo Yuhao and even the rustling of.


    As for the two ontological disciples who came with Yun Bing, they directly ignored them. In their opinion, the two ontological disciples are better than the soul emperor at the same level, but they have no bright spots.


    "Yunbing has great vitality in his body. It belongs to him completely according to the situation. Just now I tried to absorb the free life force in that room, but those vitality remained unmoved. " The Titan said in a deep voice, full of exclamation.


    "He said some nonsense. It''s his martial spirit. The power of life doesn''t belong to him. Does it still belong to you?"


    "Brother, how much life force do you think the vortex contains?"


    The Titan didn''t care what Niutian said about him, but continued to ask.


    Niu Tian glanced at the Titan, was silent and said, "infinity!"


    The Titan was stunned and immediately surprised, "brother, are you exaggerating?"


    "Stupid! Feel his vortex again. I can feel that as long as a person with weak strength looks directly at the vortex, he will absorb vitality. It seems to be an ability, but he hasn''t opened it. Although there is consumption, there are also supplements. It is not too much to say that there is infinity. " Niu Tian explained.


    "Oh, oh. Brother, what do you think of Huo Yuhao? Xiao Dong seems to like him very much. "


    Niu Tian''s eyes flashed, "there are too many secrets. If Xiao Dong likes cloud ice, I''m more willing to accept cloud ice. When I repaired the spiritual sea for him, I observed that there are two things in his spiritual sea, which are the spiritual origin of the soul beast, one is extremely cold, and the other is not weak. "


    "Huh? The spiritual origin of the soul beast? What ghost beast? " Asked the Titan.


    "I don''t know, but it should be the ice beast and the spirit beast. The origin of the spirit beast is much worse. But I seem to have caught something. I think it''s an illusion, but it makes people care. In short, Huo Yuhao has a lot of secrets. "


    "Then... Brother, do you want me to drive him out?" Said the Titan in a deep voice.


    Niu Tian waved his hand, "it''s nothing to have a secret. Watch it first. His mind and his attitude towards Xiao Dong are the most important. "


    "Okay..."


    Despite this answer, the Titan looked unconvinced.


    In contrast, clouds and ice.


    After carefully observing his body, he immediately opened his eyes.


    He didn''t find any problems, but he found one thing. His ontological secret method seems to be able to break through to the second stage.


    Think about it, the results of the cultivation of life body secret method have been fully integrated into the congenital secret method, and he has continued to practice the variant congenital secret method for more than a year. Before the second stage, Yun Bing feels strange.


    Next, instead of breaking through the innate secret method, he chose to look at what was left by the silver mist.


    "But then again, what the hell is that silver fog? Both the teacher and the master can''t help him. Is it God who left him? Have you been chosen by God as the inheritor? "


    Thinking of this, Yunbing really felt that it was possible, and his mood was agitated. But immediately his face paused and calmed down. He was not alone now.


    He remembered that only his first level God could bring a small number of his family into the divine world.


    If it''s really the inheritance of God, and it''s not a first-class God, then... He''ll wait for snow emperor to come back and discuss with her. If not, he''ll refuse directly.


    Although he wants to enter the divine world, he doesn''t want to enter the divine world alone.


    However, at this time, Yunbing suddenly stretched out his hand and severely knocked on his head. He felt that he thought too much. First determine what was left by the silver fog.


    "Why did Yunbing knock himself? Are you stupid? " On the third floor, the Titan glanced away.


    Niu Tian said lightly, "maybe he remembered something important."


    "It''s just a child. Xiao Dong said he was only eleven years old. What important things can he have?" The Titan said with disdain.


    Niu Tian glared at the Titan, "have you drunk too much? After talking for a while, important things are not measured by age! "


    The Titan''s body suddenly stiffened. He knew he had said the wrong thing. He also felt that Niu naive was a little angry, so he shut up and stopped talking.


    Yunbing naturally doesn''t know the dialogue between them. He closes his eyes again, sinks into the sea of spirit and begins to observe what is left by the silver fog.


    When you see what''s left of the silver mist.


    "Meow? What is this? "

 Chapter 207

    The silver mist left something, emitting a blazing silver brilliance, which affected the observation of cloud and ice.


    Then a wisp of silver came out of the silver light and turned into a text.


    Yunbing suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the style of yinmang.


    "This..."


    At present, the familiar and strange words made the body sitting cross legged tremble. Although Yunbing still closed his eyes, it was enough to see the shock of Yunbing.


    Because the words in front of him are the words he knew in previous lives. It is impossible to have them in Douluo mainland!


    Will this text cloud ice forget? No, even after such a long time, Yunbing still won''t forget this text. Although he is a little strange now, he still recognizes it.


    The passage reads:


    You must be curious about who I am, but don''t think too much about who I am. I won''t hurt you. We will meet when we should meet.


    I left you a small gift when we first met. I hope you like it. I believe you will need it.


    Two simple words filled the cloud and ice with fog in an instant. What the hell is this?


    Just when Yunbing planned to read these two sentences again, these words were changed into silver again and absorbed the blazing silver brilliance.


    Suddenly, the blazing silver light emitted a stronger silver light. Then, in a moment, the silver light seemed to be sucked in by something and quickly faded down.


    Soon, Yunbing finally saw the so-called little gift


    "This is... Magic array?!"


    At this moment, Yunbing''s heart was speechless. He thought it was something. As a result, it was a magic array.


    I saw that the magic array in front of me was just the size of the palm of my hand. Naturally, the magic array was a circle, or a ring.


    There are some strange lines between the rings, which seem to be magic spells. In the middle of the ring is a hexagram, and in the center of the hexagram is a pattern of the sun and the moon.


    The whole magic array presents a kind of silver, whether it is a ring, or the magic spell between the rings, or the six pointed star, and even the patterns of the sun and moon are also silver.


    At the same time, a message was transmitted, and Yunbing immediately knew it. Surprise appeared on his face. The magic array was very useful to him.


    According to the information transmitted, this magic array has only one function, that is the soul contract!


    Yes, this magic array is the same thing as the soul contract. Although it may be very different from the original soul contract of Huo Yuhao, its ability is the same, or another different soul contract.


    "I thought there would be no soul contract for my own reasons. Unexpectedly..."


    Yunbing doesn''t doubt the authenticity of the soul contract, or that the soul contract has other purposes.


    Because it''s totally unnecessary. The teacher and master can''t solve the silver fog left in his mind. If this person really wants to hurt him, I''m afraid he''s dead. I don''t know how many times.


    It can be seen that the man has no malice towards him.


    Finally, if you don''t help, just find an enemy to experiment.


    The information told him that the magic mantra between the rings is the mantra to launch the magic array, but of course, the magic array must be painted by yourself. The mantra in the magic array can not be painted.


    Yunbing calmed down after understanding. Even with the soul contract, he may not have the opportunity to use it, but he does not deny that it is indeed a good gift.


    A moment later, Yunbing adjusted his state to the peak, and he was about to break through the second stage of the mutation innate secret method.


    There are four steps of congenital secret method, including body penetration, marrow washing, remodeling and golden body.


    Yun Bing accidentally combined the life body secret method with the innate secret method, took the power of life as the spiritual object needed to practice the innate secret method, and then felt the power of heaven and earth with the power of life, and then affected the power of heaven and earth.


    In fact, when the physical body meets the standard, you begin to practice the innate secret method. The first step is to penetrate the body with the power of heaven and earth, completely tear the body up, and then reassemble. This step is directly completed. If you fail to penetrate the body, it means that you fail to practice the innate secret method, and even your life is in danger. However, when the combination is completed, the first stage has been completed, and you can enter the second stage of pulp washing and remodeling.


    Yes, these two steps are carried out at the same time.


    However, the state after the combination of life body secret method and congenital secret method is a little strange. Although he directly completed the penetration, he did not enter the second step.


    He once asked the master why, and the answer given by the master was: he didn''t know much. Finally, he observed for a while and didn''t have any good suggestions. He suggested that Yunbing continue to practice the secret arts, but stopped immediately when something went wrong.


    After that, he continued to practice the variation innate secret method. The body was always improving bit by bit, but he didn''t enter the second stage. Just now he felt that he could carry out the second stage. At first, he thought it was an illusion.


    Subsequently, Yunbing did not hesitate to directly start the second stage, pulp washing and remodeling.


    At the next moment, a large number of life forces began to flow into Yunbing from the life vortex behind, and then pulled the power of heaven and earth, combined with the power of life, and poured into the bone marrow of Yunbing, even the bones of Yunbing''s whole body.


    Then, the two forces began to wash the bone marrow and bones of Yunbing, and each bone was not spared.


    The green and gold lines began to emerge slowly, and a layer of green fluorescence wrapped the cloud ice.


    The huge power of life suddenly burst out at this moment, enveloping the whole room. The green life fog was filled, and the appearance of cloud and ice could not be seen clearly.


    Niutian and Titan in the third floor room looked at each other and disappeared into the room.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the room where Yunbing was.


    "Brother, what is this boy doing?" The Titan looked at the cloud ice system and asked Niu Tian.


    Niu Tian observed and said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid this boy''s cultivation of physique secret method has broken through. Now I''m afraid I''m breaking through. You protect the Dharma for him, but if anything happens, stop it immediately. "


    "Huh? Am I alone? Brother, what about you? " Asked the Titan.


    "I''ll tell the elder not to act rashly first. The breath of life is so strong that even the soul king can detect it. It''s inevitable that an elder will come. And Xiao Dong, they also want to inform. " Niu Tianshen said.


    Then Niu Tian stepped out of Yunbing''s room.


    Soon, the color of synchronization appeared on Yunbing''s face. Although washing marrow and remodeling were not as painful as penetrating body, they were also very painful.


    If someone can see the bones of Yunbing''s whole body through Yunbing''s flesh, they will find that Yunbing''s bones are filled with a layer of green, and even fine lines begin to appear, like dense cracks on the bones, which will break when touched.


    I don''t know how long later, this kind of grain began to spread and emit green gold light. At this moment, all the bones of Yunbing became green gold, such as green gold like jade. It seems that the green gold jade bone is easy to break, but in fact, I don''t know how much harder it is than before.


    The halo of green and gold began to spread from inside to outside, which stunned the Titan who protected the Dharma outside. Then, a strong heartbeat began to spread from Yunbing.

 Chapter 208

    With the strong heart jumping out, the bone marrow of Yunbing is also undergoing qualitative change in the space and bone marrow cavity of Yunbing.


    Yunbing doesn''t know how to cultivate the innate secret method, but Yunbing knows that his cultivation has already been the original cultivation method, and he doesn''t know what it will be like in the end.


    Finally, along with the life fog in the room, Yunbing''s bone marrow began to return to Yunbing''s body, which made Yunbing a little worried about his blood and whether his blood would also turn green gold. After all, the main function of bone marrow is hematopoiesis.


    "Hoo ~"


    After another hour or so, Yunbing finally opened her eyes, and the green and gold light flashed through Yunbing''s pupils.


    When he saw the scene in front of him, Yunbing was startled and took two steps from his hind legs.


    "Uncle Tai, what are you doing?"


    The Titan grabbed Yunbing''s collar and asked, "Yunbing boy, am I so scary?"


    Yunbing took a serious look at the Titan''s face and nodded.


    Seeing Yunbing nodding, the Titan also took a draw from the corner of his mouth and shouted to Yunbing with a palm.


    "You boy, I''m a hundred times more handsome than you!"


    It was Yunbing''s turn to draw the corners of his mouth, and the green and gold lines appeared on his body. It looked no different from before. Then he stretched out his hand and blocked the Titan''s palm with his wrist. Yunbing''s body also fell sideways, but nothing happened.


    There was a deep surprise in the Titan''s eyes. The boy broke through and his strength could not be increased! Although he took a slap at will, it turned out that Yunbing had already been slapped by him, and the wooden bed under Yunbing could not be spared.


    "Two dads!! You''re bullying my friend again! "


    At this time, Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao came in, along with Huo Yuhao and two disciples of ontology sect.


    Huo Yuhao still carries a bowl of porridge in his hand.


    "Xiao Dong, what do you mean that the second father bullies him? It was Yun Bing who first said, "is the old man scary?" The Titan''s eyes widened.


    Wang Dongbai glanced at the Titan, "it''s scary!"


    "Poof ~ Xiaodong, you... Have a friend and forget your second father." The Titan''s face suddenly turned red, and then he said this sentence.


    Wang Dong glanced at the Titan and didn''t speak.


    Xiao Xiao couldn''t help laughing. She found that the Titan was still true love and jealous. Even if she was close to Wang Dong, it seemed very uncomfortable.


    In fact, haotianbao''s life is boring, and Niutian and Titan are very lonely. These days, Yunbing and they all come, which makes haotianbao full of fun.


    Huo Yuhao smiled and handed the porridge in his hand to someone who was already sitting by the bed, "Yunbing, have something to eat. It will take you a long time to break through this! "


    "Huh? How many days did it take me? " Yun Bing blinked and asked suspiciously.


    "Seven days, just a week. This is the eighth morning. After you woke up, uncle Niu told us. "


    Yun Bing shook his hand and said in surprise, "seven days? holy crap For so long? "


    The Titan stared at Yun Bing, "boy, you''re satisfied! In seven days, you have undergone a great transformation. Although your combat power has not increased much, your foundation and body are more perfect. Even the foundation of Huo Yuhao is worse than you. "


    Finally, the Titan didn''t say it was completely, but it should be a lot worse.


    Huo Yuhao''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. You know, in the sun moon Royal soul tutor college in the past two years, he took into account the mirror red world and didn''t dare to practice with all his strength. Otherwise, if he absorbed the power of the ice emperor''s seal, the speed would not be much slower, even if he didn''t reach the soul king.


    However, even so, he has great soul power and has a continuous potential, and his foundation is very stable. This was the first time he heard that his foundation was worse than others. He was surprised.


    Yun Bing skimmed his mouth. He didn''t say he was dissatisfied! But without saying anything, he picked up the porridge and drank it.


    "Uncle Tai, is that my foundation?" Xiao Xiao asked with great interest.


    The Titan gave a faint look at Xiao Xiao and said, "your is worse than Huo Yuhao''s! But it''s much better than the ordinary soul king. "


    Xiao Xiao also had long expected, smiled and didn''t care.


    "By the way, Xiao Yunbing, when you were practicing, the poison Lord came." Wang Dong said.


    As soon as Yunbing stopped drinking porridge, "master? Is he coming? "


    Wang Dong nodded, "well, I came to see you. I didn''t bother to see your breakthrough. I left after staying for an afternoon. He didn''t say anything, but he let old Jin stay here. "


    "Huh? "Old Jin?" Yun Bing asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, Jinshen Douluo Jinpeng. The poison Lord asked him to protect you and worry about your safety." Wang Dong replied?


    A trace of helplessness flashed in Yunbing''s eyes. In fact, he didn''t want anyone to follow, but according to the situation of evil soul master, he was really not very safe.


    "Also, Xiao Yunbing, since you''re awake, let''s go this afternoon. I''ve passed the sixth soul ring, and the delay is not short. After all, Yuhao is still an exchange student. "


    "No problem. Let''s go this afternoon." Yunbing replied with a smile.


    "Little guy, break through? I hear your memory is restored? "


    Hearing this familiar voice, Yunbing was slightly stunned. He immediately looked at the door and saw two elders standing at the door, xuanlao and jinlao.


    "Is Xuan Lao there?"


    "Of course, the poison sect leader was worried about your safety, and old Mu was worried, so he sent old Xuan." Xiao Xiao naturally said.


    Yun Bing smiled, "you''re wrong, and the teacher is worried about your safety."


    After saying that, Yunbing looked at xuanlao and jinlao, "xuanlao is good. My memory has been restored. Please worry. Mr. Jin, you too. "


    Old Jin looked at him suspiciously and asked xuanlao, "is this what little patriarch looked like before he lost his memory?"


    Old Xuan glanced at old Jin and said, "well, yes, Yunbing was very gentle before he lost his memory. However, the little guy seems to have a bad childhood experience and his character is a little cold. There should be a reason for his character change in his missing memory. Now restore the missing memory and the character will come back. "


    Old Jin nodded slightly and said hello to Yunbing without saying anything.


    Then, after drinking porridge, Yunbing discussed the afternoon''s itinerary with xuanlao and jinlao.


    The final decision is that old Jin sends Huo Yuhao to the Royal soul tutor College of sun and moon, and old Xuan takes Yunbing and them back to Shrek.


    Yunbing''s time in ontology sect hasn''t come yet. Why do you want to go back to Shrek? That''s because poison can''t die. Now he''s in Shrek. He and Mullah don''t know what they''re discussing these days.


    However, when he left in the afternoon, something startled Yunbing.

 Chapter 209

    After lunch.


    Niu Tian calls Yunbing to the room, takes out a third level storage soul guide ring and hands it to Yunbing.


    Yunbing didn''t pick it up immediately, raised his head and looked at Niutian suspiciously.


    "Uncle Niu, what is this?"


    "Thank you." Niu Tian smiled and said.


    "Thank you?" Yunbing is more confused.


    Seeing that Yun Bing was still confused, Niu Tian shook his head helplessly, "this is your reward for saving Xiao Dong. Don''t refuse. What''s inside is of great benefit to you. But it''s of no use to us. "


    Yun Bing was slightly stunned, which was of great use to him? Is it


    Immediately, Yunbing sinks his consciousness into the storage soul guide ring and finds a stone bed. No, it''s half a stone bed. The middle of the stone bed seems to be cut in half by something sharp. There is a layer of cyan energy on the section, which seems to be preventing something from flowing out.


    "Ten thousand years of cold ice chalcedony?!"


    Niu Tian looked at Yunbing in surprise. It seemed that he didn''t expect Yunbing to know him.


    "Yes, these ten thousand years of cold ice chalcedony has little effect on us and is of great benefit to the owner of the ultimate martial soul. If it weren''t for your ring this time, I''m afraid Xiaodong would be dangerous. "


    "I see. I''ll take it. Thank you, uncle Niu." Yunbing didn''t push anything away. Wannian cold ice chalcedony was of great benefit to him.


    Seeing this, Niu Tian nodded, smiled and said, "it''s much more forthright than Yuhao, and the boy pushed off a few times."


    "Huh?"


    "Oh, by the way, what you have in your hand is only half of a whole ten thousand year cold ice chalcedony. We separated it and gave it to Yuhao. See the cyan barrier? That''s what I use to close the section, otherwise the chalcedony liquid in the ten thousand year cold chalcedony will flow out, which will be wasted. The cyan barrier I laid can support one year. I think you will have digested the benefits of ten thousand years of cold ice chalcedony by then. " Niu Tian explained.


    "I see, uncle Niu, thank you."


    Yun Bing nodded and said. Wannian cold ice chalcedony bed is originally someone else''s thing. It''s good to give it to yourself.


    As for saving Wang Dong, to tell the truth, he thought that even if he didn''t send Wang Dong into the ice moon, Wang Dong would be fine.


    In fact, it''s not just Yun Bing who thinks so. Niutian and Titan are the same. Wang Dong must have the power of his father.


    "Well, this time, we Haotian sect, together with your ontology sect and Shrek, killed many evil soul masters, but they are all small minions, but we also know some information. I just won''t tell you. Just ask your master later. The spirit of evil spirit Master has been hit a lot by the three of us. It should be restrained, but you should be careful. Seriously, if Xiaodong''s father hadn''t asked us not to interfere too much with Xiaodong''s choice, we were afraid we would force Xiaodong to stay in haotianzong. "


    Niu Tian''s words are concerned about Yun Bing, more about Wang Dong, and some melancholy.


    It seems that my daughter has grown up and can''t control her mood.


    Then Yunbing spoke. Niu Tian said, "in Shrek, please take care of Xiao Dong more."


    Yunbing answered with a smile, "it''s natural, even if Uncle Niu doesn''t say it. I will do the same. Wang Dong is my good friend. "


    "Xiao Dong is lucky to have a friend like you. In addition, I want to ask you what you think of Yuhao. You must know that Xiaodong is a girl''s thing. Xiao Dong is supposed to like him, but he seems to have a lot of secrets... "Niu Tian glanced at Huo Yuhao''s room while talking.


    Yunbing smiled, "I also think the monitor has a lot of secrets, but do I have less secrets? Uncle Niu, if you ask me, I think you can rest assured to give Wang Dong to the monitor. "


    Niu Tian looked at Yunbing in a daze. He didn''t expect Yunbing to say so.


    But I think so. Yunbing has a lot of secrets. Isn''t that the huge power of life and the ring?


    "I know. From the observation these days, Yuhao''s mind and attitude towards Xiaodong are good. But it won''t be that simple... "Niu Tian sighed lightly.


    Yunbing knows that Niu Tian''s sigh is nothing more than the test of Wang Dong''s father.


    Soon it was time to leave.


    Niutian and Titan came out to send each other in person and planned to send Yunbing and others directly to the foot of the mountain.


    "Xiao Dong, don''t you really stay a few more days?" Titan asked Wang Dong.


    Wang Dong glanced at Titan lightly and said, "second father, we have been here for a week. Yuhao is still an exchange student and can''t ask for leave for so long. If Yuhao is not an exchange student, he can stay a few more days. "


    Yunbing couldn''t help laughing. You hate Huo yuhaola.


    Sure enough, Wang Dong''s voice just fell. Titan looked at Huo Yuhao fiercely, as if he wanted to take Huo Yuhao''s cramps, peel and fry again.


    Huo Yuhao smiled awkwardly.


    "Well, second brother, there are many opportunities to meet in the future." Niu Tian patted Titan and said. However, although he spoke like this, there was no trace of reluctance in his eyes.


    The Titan snorted coldly and said nothing.


    Several people walked down the mountain. Niutian, Titan, xuanlao and jinlao didn''t choose to send Yunbing down directly.


    Niutian and Titan''s idea is that it''s best to stay with Wang Dong for a while. Xuanlao and jinlao naturally won''t fly down the mountain directly with everyone.


    As they walked through the clouds, the faces of the people who had been talking and laughing suddenly changed.


    A gray white light suddenly shot out from the depths of the clouds and came towards the people. It was very fast. In Yunbing''s eyes, even the speed of xuanlao he had seen could not match the gray white light.


    The gray light seemed to be fleeing. In fact, it was fleeing. Behind it, a terrible momentum swept through!


    The breath of Yun Bing and others stagnated for a moment.


    When the Titan saw this, his anger rose in his eyes, and the soul ring on his body rose in circles. The whole nine ten thousand year Soul Ring rose from him, and the same terrible momentum pressed against him!


    The collision of two strong momentum directly made the thick clouds roll up, like huge waves.


    "Who dares to be presumptuous in haotianbao!" At this time, the voice of the Titan exploded like thunder.


    Obviously, the Titan''s momentum was more terrible. The momentum on the opposite side was one of stagnation, and then retreated, as if to escape.


    The Titan shouted angrily, "don''t go!"


    When the sound fell, the Titan chased up and disappeared in the clouds.


    Niu Tian moved, stretched out a big hand wrapped in green awn, and grabbed at the gray light.


    The gray light was obviously surprised to face the threat of Niu Tian. It turned into a cloud. It passed through Niu Tian''s palm and poured into Huo Yuhao''s spiritual sea nearest to him. Huo Yuhao didn''t even respond.

 Chapter 210

    Niu Tian''s eyes coagulated, his body moved and came to Huo Yuhao. His big hand was about to cover Huo Yuhao''s head.


    Everyone knows what Niu Tian wants to do. He wants to expel the gray light from Huo Yuhao''s spiritual sea.


    Huo Yuhao obviously understood, but suddenly shouted, "Uncle Niu, wait a minute! Don''t do it! "


    Niu Tian''s big hand gave a meal, and doubts rushed up his eyebrows, "huh? Why? "


    "It... Doesn''t seem to hurt me. Can I talk to it first?" Huo Yuhao said.


    Xuanlao frowned, "Yuhao, let Lord Niu expel you. What if it directly attacks your spiritual sea?"


    Huo Yuhao said seriously, "don''t worry, xuanlao, it will be fine."


    Niu Tian thought of another spiritual source in his spiritual sea. The gray light was obviously not as strong as Huo Yuhao''s spiritual sea. He immediately relaxed a lot.


    "Xuanlao, let him try. Don''t worry, I''ll watch beside him. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll do it directly. It''s best that it can come out by itself, otherwise we will forcibly expel it and cause its desperate resistance, which may seriously damage the spiritual sea of Yuhao boy. "


    Niu Tian thought for a moment and planned to help Huo Yuhao cover up. He also wanted to see what Huo Yuhao would do, and he was right. Who knows if the gray light would riot if forced? From the fog melting just now, the means of gray light is not bad!


    Xuanlao frowned slightly, nodded and reluctantly agreed.


    Wang Dong went to Huo Yuhao and asked, "Yuhao, is there really no problem?"


    Huo Yuhao said, "don''t worry."


    Immediately, Huo Yuhao closed his eyes.


    Yunbing also looked at Huo Yuhao curiously. He also wondered what it was, but he inexplicably felt that he knew the gray light.


    In Huo Yuhao''s spiritual sea, the gray light that broke in had already been trapped there by tianmeng ice silkworm, showing its body shape.


    I saw that it was a child, really small. Like a few months old baby, its whole body was gray, but it was just a child with a human body.


    The only difference in color is its eyes. Its eyes are black. However, his hair is very strange. It is also gray and white long hair and wavy. What''s strange is that its long hair is like clouds and fog. It seems to have substance, but it doesn''t seem to have substance.


    The clothes on the body are also gray and white. It is obvious that they have been transformed. As a whole, they look like girls. Although they are gray, they are very cute.


    At this time, tianmeng and the ice emperor looked at it strangely. Even the white moon watching halo dragonfly was no exception, but it was far away. It had no way, strength and status.


    "Brother tianmeng, I''m here. What is it?"


    "Fool! It''s so obvious that I can''t see it. It''s a soul beast. " Tianmeng said angrily. But he changed his strange look a little and became strange.


    "Oh, but what kind of ghost is this? Brother tianmeng, why haven''t I seen it at all? "


    Huo Yuhao looked at the gray child and asked in great doubt.


    Huo Yuhao didn''t ask. It was OK. When he asked, tianmeng''s face became more strange.


    At this time, the gray child began to struggle and looked longingly at Huo Yuhao, hoping that Huo Yuhao would help him out.


    But Huo Yuhao won''t do it until he knows it.


    Seeing that brother tianmeng and ice Emperor didn''t answer, Huo Yuhao was more confused.


    "Brother tianmeng, don''t you know the ice emperor?"


    "Of course... But, uh... Are you sure you want to know its name?" Tianmeng said, with some strangeness in his tone.


    Huo Yuhao: "... Of course."


    He thinks brother tianmeng is teasing him. If there is no brother tianmeng, the gray child may hurt him. He doesn''t know, really?


    Tianmeng hesitated and said, "it''s called yunlingbing baby..."


    "Poof... Wait, wait, brother tianmeng, what''s his name?" Huo Yuhao immediately suspected that he had heard wrong.


    The ice emperor said, "you heard right. It''s really called yunlingbing baby."


    Huo Yuhao: "


    Immediately, his face became a little strange. Yunling ice baby? Cloud ice?


    "Yun lingbing baby is a very rare soul beast. I don''t know whether it is rare or not. I only know it is very rare. Its ability is to control clouds and ice. It usually lives in such clouds. You can only find their traces in the swirling clouds around every high mountain directly inserted into the cloud peak. " Tianmeng explained.


    Cloud control and ice control? Huo Yuhao is weird again.


    "Yuhao, don''t underestimate them. Their ability is very strange. You should be careful when you meet them in the future." Tianmeng reminded.


    Huo Yuhao nodded slightly, "if it happens, I will pay attention. What is it like now? "


    "Obviously, after being chased and killed by other soul beasts or people, he lost his body and only had the original power, but it seems to have used a way to incorporate his power into the original power. In this case, you only kill its body, and even the soul ring will not be produced. The soul beast or person who pursued and killed it obviously found this, and it has been pursued and killed so far. " Tianmeng quickly analyzed the situation.


    "Well... What should we do with it?" Huo Yuhao asked suspiciously.


    "Send it out, otherwise it will be very dangerous. It''s OK for the little guy to put his power in the original power, but it''s a big problem without the flesh. This is unstable and will explode at any time. Now it''s like an unstable soul guided bomb. " The ice emperor whispered.


    "Bingbing said no, I''ll send it out. It''s not safe to let him stay in your spiritual sea. If it explodes, we''ll finish it together. You don''t know. Although this little guy is small, he is a 100000 year old soul beast. Yun lingbing baby, a soul beast, increases its strength but doesn''t increase its size. They are like this all their life. Besides, if you send it out, it won''t die. " Tianmeng also said in a deep voice.


    Huo Yuhao nodded and agreed with tianmeng. Looking at the poor appearance of yunlingbing baby, he didn''t want to send it out, but he had no choice. Brother tianmeng was right. Once he exploded, they finished playing together.


    At the next moment, in the eyes of everyone outside, Huo Yuhao suddenly opened his eyes. The golden light in his eyes was emitted, and the cloud lingbing baby turned into a gray light was sent out.


    The people were slightly stunned, and the fine light in Niu Tian''s eyes flashed. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Huo Yuhao also opened his eyes and returned to consciousness. He didn''t know that tianmeng and ice emperor were secretly communicating after he left.


    "Shall we really do this?"


    "No way, it''s not good to keep it..."

 Chapter 211

    After being driven out of Huo Yuhao''s spiritual sea, Yun lingbing didn''t escape, but stayed there.


    The grayish white light it melted was shaking slightly and seemed to be shaking.


    It doesn''t want to move, it doesn''t dare to move. At this moment, the spiritual power of Niu Tian, xuanlao and Jin Lao are firmly locked on it, as if it would be killed as soon as it moves.


    Yunbing looks at the gray light of yunlingbing baby, and the familiar feeling in his mind keeps pouring in. He seems to think of what this is


    "Yuhao, what is this?" Wang Dong looked at the gray light and asked suspiciously.


    Huo Yuhao''s eyes flashed a trace of pity and said, "this is the spiritual origin of a soul beast. Its name..."


    "Come to me."


    When Huo Yuhao spoke, a peaceful voice stunned everyone one after another.


    Xiao Xiao looked at the people around him suspiciously, "huh? Yun Bing, what did you say? "


    Yunbing didn''t answer Xiaoxiao, and gently said to the light of yunlingbing baby, "come to me."


    Huo Yuhao was surprised, "no, Yunbing, do you know..."


    "Monitor, I know! I can see. Don''t forget that I know a lot about ghosts. "


    Yun Bing directly interrupted Huo Yuhao''s words.


    His words stunned Huo Yuhao. Can Yunbing see it? Then why?


    Niu Tian and Xuan Lao also flashed a light in their eyes. Obviously, they also knew this kind of soul beast. Jin Lao was very confused. He could see that this was the spiritual origin of the soul beast, but he couldn''t see what the spiritual origin of the soul beast was.


    Niu Tian frowned and looked at Yun Bing, "boy, do you really know this kind of soul beast? Also see what happens in? "


    "Uncle Niu, I can see." Yun Bing said with a smile.


    "Are you stupid to take it in?"


    Niu Tian inquired fiercely. The sound was like thunder. The air wave of the sound shook back the thick clouds and made everyone''s breathing stagnant.


    After hearing that Yunbing was willing to accept it, the gray light of yunlingbing baby trembled twice in surprise. However, Niu Tian''s harsh inquiry really frightened him, for fear that Niu Tian would break it up at the next moment.


    When the crowd reacted, Wang Dong came forward and pulled the corner of Niutian''s clothes. He asked, "Dad, what''s going on? What kind of ghost is this gray light? "


    When Niu Tian saw Wang Dong asking, his face eased a little, so he had to explain the origin of the soul beast, but


    "Let me explain." Cloud ice said.


    Immediately, people''s eyes moved to Yunbing.


    Huo Yuhao frowned. Does Yunbing really know?


    "Wait a minute! Little fellow, you look like you really know about it. Then why did you take it in? " Xuan Lao stared at Yun Bing and said.


    Yun Bing''s face remained unchanged and said with a smile, "my name is predestined by me."


    Old Xuan took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and said seriously, "ghost pull! Little guy, I won''t allow... "


    "Anyway, listen to me first." Yunbing interrupted xuanlao''s words.


    Xuanlao snorted and said, "you say!"


    Yunbing nodded slightly and began to talk.


    "This soul beast is called Yun lingbing baby..."


    "Poof... Wait, Yunbing, what do you call it?"


    Xiao Xiao''s face was strange and asked, pointing to the gray light. Wang Dong''s face is also a little strange.


    "You heard right. It''s called yunlingbing baby, so I said that my name is predestined with me." Cloud ice spread its hands.


    "Well... It''s really fate. You go on."


    Yunbing nodded and continued: "the body shape of the soul beast yunlingbing baby will not change with the growth of age and body shape. It will always look like a baby of a few months. There is only one way to know their age, that is, their cloud hair. The longer the cloud hair is, the higher the body age is."


    "Wait, what is Yunfa?" Wang Dong asked.


    "Their hair is like a cloud, so it is called cloud hair." Yun Bing explained briefly and then said, "they also have a name called doom spirit baby..."


    When Yunbing said the name, Huo Yuhao was stunned. Brother tianmeng didn''t seem to say it


    "Why is it called an evil spirit baby? The name, uh... Sounds unlucky. " Xiao Xiao stares at Yun Bing and says.


    "This is about to start from the ancient times, when ghosts and beasts ruled the continent. Speaking of this, do you remember the emperor beast we met? " Yunbing asked Xiaoxiao them with a smile.


    "Emperor beast? Of course. " Xiao Xiao and Wang Dong answered.


    "I have said that in the habitat where auspicious beasts exist, the growth rate of souls is twice that of normal, and the probability of breaking through after reaching the bottleneck in 100000 years is doubled. The same was true in ancient times. Yunling Bingying was also a strong ethnic group in ancient times, but something happened, which made the status of this ethnic group plummet. "


    Xuanlao frowned slightly. He also knew that yunlingbing baby had the name of doom Lingying, but he had never heard of the story Yunbing told.


    "What''s up?" Xiao Xiao asked curiously.


    Huo Yuhao frowned. He felt that brother tianmeng and ice emperor seemed to be hiding something from him.


    "One day in ancient times, a mutant yunlingbing baby was born. This yunlingbing baby is different from the grayness of the people. Its whole body is dark. There was also an emperor auspicious beast at that time, but on the day yunlingbing baby was born, the emperor auspicious beast''s ability failed... "


    "Failed? What do you mean? "


    "Literally, the ability of auspicious beast to double the growth rate of other soul beasts and the ability to double the breakthrough rate of soul beasts in 100000 years disappeared." Yunbing explained, and then looked at someone: "classmate Xiao Xiao, you have a lot of questions ~"


    Xiao Xiao smiled awkwardly, "sorry, you continue."


    "Naturally, this is a big thing. Soon, the soul beasts found out that this is the reason for the mutant yunlingbing baby. Later, he directly killed the yunlingbing baby, and the ability of the auspicious beast was restored immediately. At that time, the auspicious beast was also very magnanimous. He directly forgave the group of Yun lingbing infants, and the matter passed like this. "


    "It''s cruel. Just because of this, you kill a young beast directly? Just send it out? " Xiao Xiao said with pity.


    Yunbing didn''t answer Xiao Xiao''s question because she asked nonsense. Even if she sent it out, which soul animal forest would accept it? This is not to make it clear what to do against the auspicious beast. At that time, the auspicious beast had more power than now.


    "Later, the spirits thought it would be over. As a result, after the black yunlingbing baby was killed, a black yunlingbing baby was born. It must have been killed, and the yunlingbing baby group was questioned for the first time. But the fate is not the same with them. Next, one black cloud lingbing baby after another was born, and the results can be imagined... "


    "Is the group of Yunling ice babies excluded?"


    Yun Bing looks at someone and asks.


    "Xiao Xiao!"

 Chapter 212

    "Ha ha, sorry, sorry, you go on."


    Xiao Xiao spit out his tongue and said mischievously.


    Yun Bingbai glanced at Xiao Xiao and began to tell: "after that, Yun lingbing''s baby group was directly expelled. And they were unlucky. When a black cloud spirit ice baby was born, one of the soul beasts of another group just reached the critical moment of a breakthrough in 100000 years. Because of the birth of the black cloud ice spirit baby, the blessing of the emperor auspicious beast failed, and then the soul beast failed. But this ethnic group is not weak, much stronger than Yunling ice baby ethnic group. After yunlingbing baby was expelled, they began to chase and kill yunlingbing baby group. Soon, there were few people left in yunlingbing baby group and hid them. "


    "However, some of the remaining yunlingbing babies are naturally resentful, so they cultivate black yunlingbing babies. The black yunlingbing baby is much better than the ordinary yunlingbing baby, but... "


    Yunbing paused and continued: "the growing black Yunling ice baby has also brought bad luck to the ethnic group. Around the black Yunling ice baby, the growth rate of soul animals has been suppressed, much slower than usual, and there is nothing else. Later, the growing black cloud lingbing baby attacked and killed the ethnic groups that pursued them and killed many soul animals, but the result was predictable and naturally failed. "


    "All the soul beasts also found that the growth speed around the black cloud lingbing baby would be suppressed. Over time, the remaining cloud lingbing baby was crowned with the name of the doom lingbing baby. Finally, I don''t know what to do, but the name of the bad luck spirit baby has spread. Yun lingbing baby has been despised and the whole ethnic group has been chased and killed, so it has been completely hidden. "


    "With the passage of time, the names of Yun lingbing baby and doom spirit beast are gradually forgotten. Until now, most of the title strong people don''t know the soul beast Yun lingbing baby. Their footprints have been very rare. If I hadn''t seen them today, I wouldn''t remember. "


    After that, Yunbing looked at Niutian and xuanlao and said seriously, "so the gray yunlingbing baby has no problem. Don''t worry about xuanlao and uncle Niu."


    In Huo Yuhao''s spiritual sea, brother tianmeng and ice emperor looked at each other. Tianmeng asked, "Bingbing, have you ever heard of it?"


    The ice emperor denied: "no, I''ve only heard that yunlingbing baby, also known as bad luck baby, can bring bad luck in a small range. All creatures within this range will be brought bad luck."


    "I know it''s similar to Bingbing. Yunbing says it''s true or false. I''m not sure, but he doesn''t look like a liar." Tianmeng said in a deep voice.


    Xuanlao frowned. He just knew that yunlingbing baby could bring bad luck. He was not sure whether what Yunbing said was true or false.


    The green light in Niu Tian''s eyes flashed slightly, and then said, "Yun Bing boy, since you know so much about Yun lingbing baby, don''t say you don''t know what its current state is."


    "Huh? Lord Niu, listen to you. Do you know the story? " Xuanlao asked suspiciously.


    Niu Tian nodded slightly, "what I know is similar to Yunbing. I''m just worried about the state of yunlingbing baby."


    "Status? Dad, what''s the status? " Wang Dong asked Niu Tian.


    "Unstable state. If there is no spiritual sea to receive it, its spiritual origin will soon dissipate and the power suppressed in the power of origin will disappear. However, it is very dangerous to take it in. You can understand that its original force is very unstable and may explode at any time, even now. Once it explodes in the sea of spirit. Then the spiritual sea will be destroyed and die directly. " Cloud ice calmly explained.


    "Since you know, why take him in?!" The mysterious old man asked.


    Yunbing believed what he said, because Niu Tian helped Yunbing''s certificate. If yunlingbing baby can really bring bad luck, let alone the problem of unstable state, he will not let Yunbing take yunlingbing baby in terms of bad luck.


    Tianmeng and ice emperor also hold this kind of psychology. Can''t they really suppress this unstable state? Maybe only they know.


    Hearing xuanlao''s question, Yunbing smiled and said, "didn''t I say xuanlao, its name is predestined with me."


    Suddenly, xuanlao''s black line wanted to slap Yunbing severely.


    When Wang Dong heard that Yun lingbing''s baby was so dangerous, he also opened his mouth to persuade him, "Xiao Yunbing, forget it, it''s not a small matter. If you''re not careful, you''ll..."


    "Yes, I don''t approve of you taking it in." Xiao Xiao echoed and said that there was concern in her eyes.


    Huo Yuhao discussed with tianmeng and ice emperor.


    Niu Tian looked at Yunbing as if he was determined to accept yunlingbing''s baby. He was quite speechless. Then he took a step forward and patted Yunbing on the shoulder.


    "If you want to take it in, take it in. I have a way to stabilize it, or bind it and prevent it from mess. Let me talk to Yun lingbing baby. If it agrees with my conditions, I have no opinion. What do you think of xuanlao and jinlao?"


    Niu Tian turned and asked. After all, it''s someone else''s family business. He shouldn''t interfere.


    Xuanlao and Jin Lao looked at each other and looked at the serious cloud ice on their faces. Finally, xuanlao sighed slightly, "follow this little guy!"


    Old Jin nodded slightly and agreed.


    Seeing this, Niu Tian went to the gray light of Yun lingbing baby and began to communicate with Yun lingbing baby.


    Soon, Yun lingbing agreed. Then, a layer of green awn spread from Niutian''s palm and wrapped yunlingbing baby. The gray white light was plated with a layer of cyan light.


    Then, Niu Tian said sternly to the spirit of Yun lingbing baby: "go, don''t make any small moves! Otherwise... Hum! "


    The gray light trembled and seemed to say: it won''t. Then, suddenly rushed into the spirit sea of cloud and ice.


    Accompanied by a neutral young voice, the voice is full of gratitude.


    "Thank you..."


    Yun Bing smiled and said nothing.


    At the same time, Niu Tian patted Yunbing on the shoulder and said to Yunbing, "boy, I haven''t heard that either. But I can see you''re not lying. Although I don''t know why you''re so persistent in taking it in, I''ll help you once this time. In addition, my strength just helps it stabilize its state so that it won''t explode suddenly, but it''s only a year. One year is enough for you to arrange it. It can''t stay in your spiritual sea all its life. "


    Yun Bing smiled gently at Niu Tian and thanked him. As for the arrangement... Let''s talk about it.


    At this time, a figure flew from the clouds. It was the Titan, but his face looked very unhappy.

 Chapter 213

    "Second brother, what''s the matter?"


    The cow asked in front of the sky.


    "Let the man run away."


    The Titan said sadly.


    "Huh? Second father, was that a man just now? " Wang Dong asked suspiciously. She thought it was the ghost beast of 100000 years who chased and killed yunlingbing baby.


    "Whether it''s a man or a super Douluo, I have caught him. He said that he suddenly met a soul beast in a big mountain. After his observation, it was a 100000 year old soul beast. He coveted the 100000 year old soul bone, so he started and successfully took the 100000 year old soul beast. But I didn''t expect that the 100000 year old soul beast used a special way to suppress its power in the power of its source, and then the spiritual source of the soul beast fled with its power. The body of the soul beast is directly dissipated into clouds, leaving no soul bones at all. When he was angry, he caught up with the spiritual origin of the soul beast, that is, the gray light just now. Speaking of it, how did you raise the origin of the soul beast? "


    The Titan said, glancing around, as if looking for the origin of the soul beast.


    The sea of Yunbing spirit, the opening of yunlingbing baby Nuo Nuo, "when we yunlingbing baby dies or abandons the body, the body will turn into clouds and dissipate."


    "Well, OK, I see. You have a rest first." Yunbing replied. Of course, he didn''t know what Yun lingbing said.


    Niu Tian said, "you don''t have to worry about this. We''ve solved it. That man, how did you let him run away? "


    If you don''t tell Titan about yunlingbing baby in detail, you''re afraid that Titan''s careless nature will leak. Although the matter is settled, it''s better not to cause controversy again.


    "I don''t know what soul skill he used. It''s like a golden cicada shelling, and then he ran away. It''s very slippery!" Titan said angrily.


    "Is it the evil soul master?"


    "No, it''s a normal super Douluo, but I don''t know which Empire it is."


    "It''s not the evil soul master. They didn''t do anything wrong. They don''t need to pursue." Niu Tian nodded and said.


    "I know, so I came back without looking for it, but I''m still very upset."


    Niutian glared at the Titan, "then take this as a lesson and try not to be careless next time."


    "I see, brother." The Titan answered.


    The matter has been settled. After a few more words, Niutian and Titan sent Yunbing to the foot of the mountain.


    Old Jin left with Huo Yuhao, while old Xuan took Yunbing and went to Shrek.


    Jin is always a level 96 super Douluo. In ontology, his strength is second only to poison and immortality, but he is not as strong as xuanlao. That''s why it''s distributed like this. Old Jin''s original intention is to protect Yunbing.


    As for the two disciples who came to haotianbao with Yunbing, they were taken away by poison undead during the breakthrough of Yunbing''s secret method.


    Led by xuanlao, they came to Shrek''s gate in just over a day.


    In the week since Yunbing broke through, the people sent to look for Yunbing have already returned, which surprised the three empires for a while. This time they found it so fast.


    Without stopping, xuanlao directly took Yunbing three people to Poseidon Pavilion.


    As soon as he entered the hall, Yunbing saw Mu Lao with a gentle face and a plain face of poison. They sat quietly together.


    "Teacher, master, didn''t you quarrel?"


    The poison doesn''t die, and the eyebrow is slightly wrinkled.


    Mu Lao smiled gently and said, "you little fellow, your memory has been restored. You have a lot of courage and dare to tease your teacher."


    "No, you''re wrong. I don''t have much courage. But don''t show it in front of teachers and masters. "


    Yun Bing said quite seriously. He is really not brave.


    "Really? The teacher doesn''t think so. How can you support your wound? " Mu Lao cares.


    "OK, almost." Yun Bing said with a smile.


    "Come here and let the teacher see."


    Yun Bing walked up naturally, but the poison on one side didn''t die, and his face didn''t adapt.


    Is this the apprentice to restore memory? A little personality change.


    Immediately, Mu Lao explored Yunbing''s body with soul force. After finding that there was no residual internal injury, he nodded. But the eyes soon coagulated again, only for a moment, but it was not an illusion.


    "Poison Lord, the secret method of your ontology is really extraordinary." Mu Lao exclaimed. He just noticed the changes of bones and bone marrow in Yunbing''s body. Yunbing practiced this secret method and practiced his body thoroughly. His internal organs are much stronger than others. His body is very perfect.


    The poison didn''t die and snorted, "nonsense! Come here, disciple. Let me see what has changed since you broke through. "


    Yun Bing nodded and moved away. With the inspection of the immortal poison, a trace of joy appeared in his eyes. It was good immediately and praised him: "good."


    "Now let''s get down to business. There''s one more thing to ask about your decision. " Mu Lao said gently.


    "Huh?"


    "First of all, the Holy Spirit sect and the evil spirit division have already become a climate. They don''t know what they are planning in the dark. Judging from this attack on you, they are determined to kill you. You try to avoid going far in the future. " When Mu Lao said, a trace of dignity flashed in his eyes.


    He confirmed that the Holy Spirit sect was led by Ye Xishui, and long Xiaoyao was also in the Holy Spirit sect. Now it seems that there are absolutely many titles and levels of the Holy Spirit sect.


    From the mouth of Xiao Xiao and Wang Dong, we know that the people who robbed and killed them were three offerings, eight offerings and nine offerings. The black Python Douluo who died earlier also belongs to the offering, which is enough to see the strength of the Holy Spirit church. And his life is coming to an end, so he has to worry.


    Yun Bing, Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao nodded. They usually didn''t go far. They were unlucky to be robbed and killed once. They were also very helpless.


    Mu Lao said a lot to them, and he would not die of poison. He also interrupted and added from time to time.


    "Well, you can rest for three days and continue to practice after three days. Yun Bing, just stay in the Poseidon Pavilion and practice. I have discussed this with the poison Lord. " Mu Lao finally said to Yun Bing.


    Yunbing looked at the poison immortal with a little doubt.


    The poison immortal waved his hand and said, "rest assured to practice in Shrek. The strong vitality of the world in Poseidon Pavilion is very helpful to your practice and."


    The poison didn''t explain too much. Yunbing shrugged and didn''t ask again.


    "The teacher just thought about it. It''s still too early for you to decide. Let''s wait until Yuhao comes back. You go. " Mu Laodao.


    The three of Yunbing also said hello and left immediately.


    After saying goodbye to Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao and returning to his own room.


    Yunbing sank her consciousness into the sea of spirit. At a glance, she saw the Yunling ice baby covered with a layer of green awn. At this time, it was no longer in a gray light state and returned to the shape of a baby.


    After yunlingbing baby noticed Yunbing, Nuo stepped back two steps, as if he was afraid of Yunbing.


    Yunbing looked at it gently and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. I want to ask you a question, can I?"


    Yun lingbing hesitated and nodded.


    "Do you know Youling?"

 Chapter 214

    Yunbing''s problem stunned yunlingbing''s baby.


    For a long time, the neutral childish voice sounded low.


    "Are you talking about brother Youling?"


    Yun Bing said in secret: sure enough!


    In the memory of the kitten, he met two yunlingbing babies before he was punished for the first time. He was not afraid of the so-called bad luck of yunlingbing babies and communicated with them.


    At that time, the two yunlingbing babies, one of which was 90000 years old and nearly 100000 years old, and the other of which was only 10000 years old, were the children of the 90000 years old yunlingbing baby.


    As a result, Youling became good friends with them and lived in their house. Later, in the chat, Yun lingbing told the kitten the secret that Yun Bing just said.


    Later, the young spirit felt that its scourge was coming and left.


    Finally, he failed under the thunder robbery and met Yunbing. Seeing that Yunbing''s years of cultivation were not high, but his intelligence was no different from human beings, he communicated with Yunbing until he finally died


    "Yes, Youling, it''s a kitten. According to your years of cultivation, you should have met it more than 10000 years ago." Yun Bing said gently, trying not to make Yun lingbing baby afraid.


    "Do you know brother Youling? Where is brother Youling? Can you tell me? Please. "


    Yun lingbing said excitedly. At this moment, his frightened eyes lit up completely.


    Cloud Bing shook his head. The kitten is very kind to this yunlingbing baby. She often goes to the human world to get some food for yunlingbing baby to eat. It even gave it some of its own Yunling ice baby''s ability to make an appointment. This makes yunlingbing baby very attached to the kitten.


    "Why? Do you want my strength? Can I tell you the news about brother Youling? " Yun lingbing said urgently.


    "No, it''s not that I don''t know to tell you, but that the young spirit is dead." Yun Bing told the truth plainly.


    Suddenly, Yun lingbing stayed there, like a bolt from the blue, and then whispered, "you lied to me..."


    "I didn''t lie to you. Have you forgotten how many years Youling was a soul beast? It has been a ghost for more than 100000 years since it left your house, and do you remember why it left? "


    Yun lingbing baby still remembers, and it won''t forget.


    "Suddenly left, my mother didn''t tell me why..."


    "I know."


    "You know? Why? " Yun lingbing asked suspiciously.


    "The young spirit felt his first scourge. He wanted to find a place to spend it."


    Although Yun lingbing is timid, she is not stupid. She immediately understands what Yun Bing wants to say.


    "You mean brother Youling failed to cross the scourge?" The kitten said blankly.


    "Yes, Youling''s first scourge was thunder robbery. Although it survived the thunder robbery, it was also seriously injured and didn''t survive..." Yun Bing''s tone also took a trace of sadness.


    "Thunder robbery, scourge... Scourge again!" For a moment, Yun lingbing''s little gray face was full of resentment!


    In doubt, Yunbing thinks of yunlingbing''s mother when the kitten leaves. Yunlingbing baby''s mother is a 90000 year old soul beast, and it is a 10000 year old soul beast. I think yunlingbing baby''s mother should have died under the scourge when crossing the scourge. No wonder yunlingbing baby hates the scourge so much.


    By the way, Yunling ice baby has no gender. Each of them can give birth to a new yunlingbing baby by itself, which is called father and mother. It depends on whether yunlingbing baby''s personality is biased towards men or women.


    Yunbing didn''t comfort yunlingbing baby. They were silent for a long time.


    "I don''t believe it!" Yunlingbing baby suddenly said, it felt that Yunbing must be lying to it.


    After Yunbing sighed and shook his head, he withdrew from the sea of spirit, took out paper and pen from the ice moon, and drew the appearance of the kitten.


    "Come out and have a look. Don''t worry. When you come out, you go back. I won''t drive you away."


    What the cloud as like as two peas in the sea of spirit do not know what cloud ice wants him to see, but hesitates for a moment or floated out of the sea of spirit. When he feels the picture in the hands of cloud ice, it is silent.


    A moment later, yunlingbing baby slowly returned to the sea of spirit.


    "The young spirit gave me his memory before he died. I know everything between you. Otherwise, why should I take you in? In your state at that time, maybe you will explode in my spirit. I don''t like to leave danger around. " Yunbing''s consciousness also returned to the sea of spirit and said to the kitten.


    "I believe you."


    Be silent, said Yun lingbing. He believed it when he saw Yunbing draw the kitten, and Yunbing didn''t have to cheat him.


    Yun Bing also smiled. This yunlingbing baby is very timid and afraid of strangers, including its mother. In the kitten''s memory. They live in a very secret place and never need to eat or drink. The mother of Yun lingbing baby didn''t go out of the place where they lived with it. There were no other soul animals in the place where they lived. Most of them were wild animals.


    Although I don''t know why yunlingbing baby came out, its luck doesn''t seem to be very good.


    "Yun Ling, can I call you that?" Yunbing asked softly, that''s what the kitten called yunlingbing baby.


    Yun lingbing was stunned, then hesitated, but still nodded.


    "Well, OK, your name is Yunbing. I want to ask, "don''t you have children?" Yun Bing asked suspiciously. Normally, yunlingbing baby can give birth to a child by itself in 20000 years. Of course, there is a price. The price is 100 to 1000 years of cultivation, random.


    Suddenly, Yunling pinched up, and it could be seen that it, like its mother, was biased towards girls.


    "No... no, I''m afraid the child will see his mother like me..."


    The more Yun Ling said, the smaller his voice was, as if he was very shy.


    Seeing this, Yunbing smiled gently. Unexpectedly, you are still shy. You are not normal to have children.


    "Well, you have a rest. I''ll go to practice."


    With that, Yunbing retreated.


    Although Mu Lao asked them to start cultivation in three days, Yunbing had resumed regular cultivation the next day.


    However, there is half a jade chalcedony bed of ten thousand years of cold ice in the cultivation of soul power, which makes his soul power enter the country very exciting.


    A week before Huo Yuhao came back, Yunbing broke through level 60 in an instant.


    Yunling has hardly moved in the spiritual sea of Yunbing, because it is thinking about how to stabilize its state. It knows that the cyan light has time. It doesn''t want to be driven out by Yunbing when the time comes.


    That day, Yun Bing was learning about the soul magic array. According to the information left, it seems not so simple. He is observing and learning in the sea of spirit. He has not mastered the method of painting array yet.


    During this period, Yunling looked at the silver light suddenly appeared in the spiritual sea in doubt. After hesitating for a while, it got up and floated in the past

 Chapter 215

    "What is this?"


    Yun Ling looked at the magic array with silver light in front of him and was very confused.


    It determined that there was no such thing in Yunbing''s spiritual sea before. Curious, it pressed its small gray hand towards the magic array.


    At this time, a slightly anxious warning sound sounded.


    "Yun Ling, don''t press!"


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. Yun Ling turned his head and looked at Yun Bing suspiciously. His little hand had touched the silver magic array.


    Overseas of spirit, in Yunbing''s room in Poseidon Pavilion, Yunbing is closing his eyes and studying those magic spells. But he suddenly found that Yunling came to the front of the magic array and held out his hand to press it, so he hurried to stop it.


    Why? Because after just research, Yunbing found that as long as he touched it with consciousness, the magic array would appear directly under him, and as long as he mastered the spell, he could sign a soul contract with the soul beast.


    If other people''s consciousness touches, Yunbing doesn''t know what will happen. Maybe other people''s consciousness will be directly erased, so Yunbing gives a warning anxiously.


    He didn''t try to open the magic array. After all, this is Poseidon Pavilion. It''s hard to explain if he found it.


    According to the information left to the man in the magic array and his research, as long as the magic array appears, he stands in the sun in the six pointed star, and the signing object stands in the moon in the six pointed star. Then he reads the spell again to sign the contract.


    There are also three types of contracts. First, the slave contract. The soul who has signed this contract will not disobey Yunbing''s order. Everything is mainly related to Yunbing. Yunbing gives birth to the soul, and vice versa! The signing object needs to be voluntary, or the mental strength of the signing object is lower than that of Yun Bing, so it is forced to sign.


    The second is the equal contract. After signing this contract, the relationship between them is equal and there are no unfair factors. When signing a contract, both parties need to be willing.


    The third is the blood contract. Once signed, life and death will follow Yun Bing, but the relationship between the two is like an equal contract. Of course, they will be closer. To explain, this kind of contract can only be initiated by the soul and beast party when signing, and needs the blood of both parties. This signing does not need the will of Yun Bing. Of course, it needs spells and magic array.


    If the souls who have signed the equal contract may survive after Yunbing''s death, then the people who have signed the blood contract and the slave contract will also disappear.


    The three contracts have one thing in common, that is, they will not betray.


    Um... Yun Bing is quite speechless after knowing these three contracts, and doesn''t know what to say.


    In addition, it is about whether outsiders can use the soul magic array. There is no doubt that outsiders can use it, but the magic array must be portrayed with spiritual power, which is a great test of the control of spiritual power and the strength of spiritual power. Of course, Yunbing doesn''t need it. Yunbing just needs to learn spells.


    In addition, except that the magic array in Yunbing''s mind is permanent, the magic array depicted by others can only be used once, that is, only one soul will disappear, and then sign the next one, which needs to be re portrayed.


    Now, Yunling''s little hand has been pressed on the magic array and just on the moon in the middle of the six pointed star.


    Yunbing thought that only his consciousness could start the magic array, and suddenly started it


    The silver magic array appeared at the foot of Yunbing. Yunbing just stood on the sun of the six pointed star. At this time, Yunbing had opened his eyes to observe the situation, but he saw that Yunling had been sent out of the spiritual sea and floated in the moon.


    Yunling also seemed very flustered, controlling the source of spirit, and wanted to rush to the spiritual sea of Yunbing.


    However, the silver light emitted by the moon pattern directly trapped the cloud spirit within the scope of the moon pattern, so that the cloud spirit could not escape.


    Yunbing''s mouth was slightly drawn. The soul magic array launched by himself can be closed naturally, but once people and soul animals are ready at the same time and launch the soul magic array, it can''t be interrupted! Forcibly interrupt, they will only be severely damaged!


    In Yunling''s state, I''m afraid it will directly dissipate his spiritual origin... Yunbing shows a bitter smile


    "Yun Ling! Don''t panic, let me explain to you. "


    Yunling''s gray spiritual origin heard Yunbing''s cry, and it was quiet.


    Seeing this, Yun Bing quickly told the story of the magic array.


    "The current situation is like this. Once the soul magic array is forcibly interrupted, we will both be seriously damaged. I may not die, and you are the spiritual source, which is likely to... Dissipate..."


    With that, Yunbing looked at the gray spiritual origin of Yunling, paused and continued: "although it was an accident, make a choice, Yunling."


    Yunling was silent for a while, and the spirit wave was born. Its voice appeared in Yunbing''s mind, "have you ever thought of making me your soul from the beginning?"


    Yun Bing was stunned for a moment and said seriously, "no, it''s false. At first, I wanted to discuss with you at the seventh ring road. As for your state, since uncle Niu can help you stabilize, I think my teacher can do it, so I didn''t worry about this problem too much from the beginning. "


    Yunling fell into silence again. After half a minute, he hesitated and whispered, "why is it the seventh ring?"


    "... you may not believe it." Yun Bing said with a bitter smile. He is now no different from human beings. He also has twin martial spirits, which makes it difficult for others to believe that he is a soul beast. His teacher might not think he was joking, but if he said this to Xiao Xiao, he might really be treated as a joke.


    As for why the seventh ring, because he wants the sixth Soul Ring derived from himself, according to Yunbing''s analysis and guess, he thinks it should be the soul skill, the soul skill he really wants, but now it seems that he is destined to have no chance with the sixth soul skill


    This time, Yunling was just stunned and immediately whispered, "I know. You swear that there will be no problem with my mind, and the contract signed must be an equal contract, and I will be your soul."


    "OK. I swear, if the spirit of Yun lingbing baby is not preserved when signing the contract, then I will die! " Cloud ice road.


    "Well, let''s start. What else can I do?" Asked Yun Ling.


    Yunbing shook his head slightly, "as long as you are willing, then stand in the moon pattern and don''t move."


    "I see. You start." The cloud spirit answered.


    Yunbing nodded. At the next moment, an astringent spell came out of Yunbing''s mouth. Yunbing read it very slowly because he was not familiar with it.


    Rao is like this. Yunbing quickly finished the spell. At the same time, the silver light of the soul magic array was shining!

 Chapter 216

    The abnormal fluctuation in Yunbing''s room can''t hide from old mu.


    The light of doubt in Mu Lao''s eyes flashed away. This is Poseidon Pavilion. It is impossible for enemies to enter. What are the strange fluctuations in the cloud ice room?


    In short, let''s go and have a look. Soon, old Mu stood up with his back still bent and stepped out step by step. Then he came to the door of Yunbing''s room.


    Worried, Mu opened the door and went in. The scene in front of him made him frown immediately.


    There was a round array at the foot of Yun Ling. There were some incantations in the middle of the ring that he could not understand. In the center were some six pointed stars. The six pointed stars only had the pattern of sun and moon.


    Yunbing was sitting cross legged on the pattern of the sun, and there was a gray light on the pattern of the moon. He knew it was yunlingbing baby, and xuanlao would not hide it from him.


    He didn''t ask Yunbing much, but said that if something happened to yunlingbing baby, he could come to him to solve it.


    But what''s going on now?


    After thinking for a while, old Mu decided to wait and see first.


    Just after reading the spell, Yun Bing sat cross legged and began to merge.


    Half a minute later, after Mu Lao frowned, the wings of Yunbing''s back were very cold, and a circle of soul rings rose immediately, making Mu Lao a little stunned.


    At the moment when Yunbing''s martial spirit possessed the body, the ice blue halo also spread from Yunbing''s body and circled around Yunbing.


    On the other side of Yunling ice baby, the halo also spread out from its gray light, showing a gray color.


    Then, the ice blue halo and gray white halo began to interweave, symbolizing the beginning of integration.


    Yunbing kept his eyes open all the time. When Mu Lao came, he naturally noticed it, but he was at the light key moment, so he didn''t say hello. He also believed that Mu Lao wouldn''t stop him.


    Then, Yunbing''s spiritual power began to rush out, blending with Yunling''s gray spiritual origin, guiding and approaching each other.


    However, the short board of Yunbing''s mental power appeared at this moment. Soon, Yunbing''s face was a little pale.


    Yunbing''s flesh doesn''t have to worry about anything. He can resist a few hundred thousand years of soul.


    The process of contract integration is still very smooth. When Yunbing''s spiritual power is about to be consumed, the cloud spirit on the moon pattern quietly disappears.


    Let Mu Lao be slightly stunned again.


    Then, the cloud spirit suddenly appeared again, but this time it was in front of the cloud ice. The magic array was not small, and the distance between the sun and the moon had to take three steps.


    At this time, the cloud spirit is no longer in the form of gray light. It has been transformed into the form of noumenon. It is like a baby for several months. Its whole body is gray. A cloud like hair is surrounded by gray fog. It seems that it is really composed of clouds. It seems to have substance or not.


    Then, the silver light emitted by the soul magic array began to fade, and finally disappeared on the ground of the room, and the cloud spirit also disappeared with the disappearance of the magic array.


    At this time, all five soul rings on Yunbing trembled slightly. Immediately, a circle of blood red soul rings suddenly appeared and became the sixth Soul Ring of Yunbing.


    Mu Lao looked shocked. What was that just now?


    At this time, Yunbing has stood up, and the ice blue halo on his body flows. Mu Lao feels that the breath on Yunbing has suddenly increased a large part and become more powerful.


    With a flash of gray light, Yunling appeared on Yunbing, but it seemed a little confused in its black eyes. After reaction, he looked around timidly, but he didn''t choose to go back, because it twinkled with curiosity. After all, it didn''t seem to have been to the outside world except where it lived before.


    Mu Lao''s eyes twinkled with surprise. His disciples seemed to have come up with a wonderful thing.


    Yunbing looked at the floating Yunling and smiled bitterly at the corners of her mouth. Why? Because of his mental strength, he now knows how poor his mental strength is. According to his later spiritual power of integrating Yunling, he can reach the top with another 10000 year soul ring at most, which is much stronger than many people, but in Yunbing''s opinion, uh... It''s OK.


    Then, Yunbing looked at old Mu and said with a smile, "Hello, teacher. Have you had lunch?"


    Mu Lao''s face was calm. "Didn''t you send me the lunch?"


    "Yes."


    "Yun Bing, can you explain to the teacher what this is?" Mu Lao asked Yunbing with a smile.


    "Of course." Yun Bing replied. Although Yunbing answered this way, Yunbing''s heart was tacit. Thinking of the future years, he was considering whether to let the soul be born.


    Yunbing hasn''t thought about this problem before. Originally, the emergence of the soul magic array was an accident. His decision was to hide it first and wait until he considered it.


    But now he can''t tolerate his consideration, and he didn''t expect to make a soul contract directly in Poseidon Pavilion.


    "Well, just say it here."


    Mu Lao glanced at the slowly floating cloud spirit and sat on the cloud ice bed.


    "Speaking of this, the teacher should still remember the silver fog in my mind?"


    "Of course I won''t forget this. Why? Your memory has been restored. Hasn''t it dissipated? " Mu asked suspiciously.


    Yunbing nodded and shook his head, "it dissipated, but it left something."


    As for the silver fog, Yunbing is sure that it dissipates naturally, as if it was stuck in the time when Huo Yuhao got the soul.


    "What? Did you use the array just now? " Mu Laoning asked.


    "Yes, when I left this thing, I also attached information to tell me how to use it. For the current Yunling ice baby, teacher, you can understand it as a manifestation of the soul ring, which is called the soul in the information. Just like the White Moon Halo dragonfly in the sea of the squad leader''s spirit, it has become the squad leader''s soul ring, but it has left the spiritual origin and will not disappear. But there is a big gap. " Cloud ice said slowly.


    Now that it has been exposed, tell it. Can you make up a lie? Say it''s Yun lingbing''s own way? But even Yun lingbing''s own method may be used for other soul beasts after studying it.


    "In fact, I haven''t tried and didn''t intend to use this soul magic array, but today..."


    Yun Bing told me what had just happened.


    "Finally, as you can see, Yun lingbing baby has become my soul. It retains its own mind and can be said to become an independent individual. The owner has the ability to think independently. He can use my soul power and the soul skills it brings to cooperate with me. " Yun Bing talked about the soul roughly.


    But these words made Mu Lao silent and fell into thinking.

 Chapter 217

    "Teacher, don''t think about it first. I haven''t finished yet."


    Yun Bing looked at Mu Lao and said.


    Mu Lao looked up and said with a gentle smile, "you continue, teacher, listen."


    Yunbing nodded slightly and continued: "and I can feel that yunlingbing baby will not only bring me a soul ring, but probably two or more. In other words, a powerful soul beast may bring more than one soul ring and soul skill, which is one point. "


    "In addition, there are great restrictions on the integration of souls. First, the integration of souls will consume spiritual power. If the spiritual power is insufficient, it will be dangerous. The teacher may not know that just now my mental power was almost consumed. The more powerful the soul beast is, the more mental power it consumes. The second is that the soul master who integrates the soul must have a soul ring space. Third and most importantly, the soul beast must be voluntary. Forced integration will only fail. "


    After Yunbing finished, he looked at old mu. He couldn''t remember what Huo Yuhao said, so he said it about what he knew.


    "Are you finished?" Mu Lao asked gently.


    Yun Bing naturally nodded, "now, I know that''s all."


    "Well, I understand what you said. In general, integrate the soul, pay attention to the spiritual power of the soul master, the vacancy of the soul ring and the will of the most important soul beast. It may bring more than one soul ring or one soul skill, and the soul can help the soul master fight. " Mu Lao concluded.


    "Well, that''s right."


    Cloud ice nodded slightly.


    "The soul is good, but the realization is not realistic. It''s almost impossible just by the will of the soul beast. The contradiction between soul animals and humans is not a day or two. I will discuss this matter with all the elders. You may need to explain it at that time. " Mu Lao said gently.


    "No, no, no, I don''t like to mind these things." With that, Yunbing took out the paper from the ice moon, drew the magic array, contract spell and some places that needed attention, and then handed it to old mu.


    "The soul magic array has been given to the college. To tell you the truth, I haven''t studied it myself. Let the elders study it by themselves."


    Mu Lao didn''t pick it up, but shook his head.


    "Put it in your place first. If the college needs it, it will never be polite to you."


    Yunbing shook his head and put the soul magic array into Mu Lao''s hand, "teacher, the college has a beast fighting area!"


    Mu Lao was slightly stunned. He immediately understood the meaning of Yun Bing and didn''t refuse to take it again.


    "Little guy, if you want to avoid trouble, I''ll arrange an opponent for you. You can fight with your soul and let you know more about the existence of the soul." Mu Lao said slightly.


    Yunbing thought for a moment, nodded and said, "yes."


    "Well, from today on, the teacher has made an exception to promote you to be a member of Poseidon Pavilion. Don''t refuse and let you take charge. Your cultivation is still important now. It''s just a name, but the position of the Lord of the Poseidon pavilion has nothing to do with you. After all, you are still the little Lord of ontology. " Mu Lao''s words have some pitiful flavor.


    Yun Bing nodded. The teacher said it for his own sake. Naturally, he would not refuse, but he calmly said, "teacher, I don''t care about these. You know my way is not in the positions of Pavilion Lord and sect Lord."


    Old Mu nodded softly, "the teacher knows that the teacher is looking forward to your success."


    Yun Bing nodded and didn''t say anything more.


    "Well, get familiar with the soul. Yuhao will be back in a few days. It''s also the time for you to fight. The teacher went back first. " Mu Lao said.


    "Wait a minute. Teacher, who do you think will leave a silver mist in my mind? " Cloud and ice asked in a deep voice.


    Although the man told himself not to think, he couldn''t help thinking about this man.


    Mu Lao''s eyes also flashed a trace of dignity.


    "According to the current situation, that person has no malice towards you. Maybe one day he will appear next to you, but before he takes the initiative to appear, the teacher can''t think of who he is."


    After listening to Mu Lao''s words, a trace of helplessness flashed in Yunbing''s eyes.


    Immediately, Yunbing sent Mu Lao out.


    Mu Lao didn''t know that the soul magic array in his hand was incomplete, and Yunbing left a hand.


    He did not take out the slave contract spell and blood contract spell, but took out the spell of equal contract, but that was enough.


    After Yun Bing sent Mu away, he sat on the bed and didn''t know what he was trying to write.


    At this time, Yunling floated to Yunbing''s side, summoned up his courage, and Nuo said, "hold... Sorry, I didn''t bring you a soul bone."


    "Huh?"


    "I don''t know why. It should be because I have no flesh." Yun Ling said cautiously.


    Yun Bing shook his head and said gently, "don''t care so much. In addition, Yun Ling, you will fight with me in the future. Be more brave."


    Yun Ling nodded and said, "but don''t worry, I brought you two soul skills."


    Yunbing was surprised and responded to Yunling. The cloud spirit will not only bring him a soul ring. If his next soul ring is not the real body of Wu soul, I''m afraid it''s also two soul skills.


    "Yun Ling, how do you feel?"


    "Well... It feels good, better than the state of spiritual origin." Yun Ling whispered.


    Yun Bing nodded and said nothing more. He was thinking about the soul.


    Yun Ling didn''t bother. He floated around the room. He seemed very curious about everything.


    It was Yunbing''s sudden decision to give the magic array to old Mu''s soul. At that moment, he thought a lot.


    The first thought is, what if we don''t let the existence of a similar hearse tower appear? The soul beast will still be robbed and killed without the soul. Until ten thousand years later, the current situation of the soul beast may be worse than he knows. It''s better to let the soul reality and reduce the killing.


    He thought about letting the soul beast control the spirit tower, but immediately shook his head. As long as the soul master profession is still there, the contradiction between the soul beast and human beings will be difficult to eliminate.


    As far as the spiritual power of the soul master is concerned, it is the limit to integrate one soul. Other soul rings still have to be hunted. Now can''t be the soul ring that some people don''t use even ten thousand years later.


    Soon, Yunbing rubbed his hair and felt very annoyed. The system guy wanted to take him to reincarnate into a soul beast because of his hair. It''s uncomfortable


    In short, it''s good for the soul to appear. Without the soul, the power of human soul guide will not be weak in the future, even ordinary people use it, and the extinction of soul animals is what he doesn''t want to see


    Looking at the floating Yunling, Yunbing stayed there. I don''t know how long it took. He had an idea in his heart. Although it can''t avoid human hunting the Soul Ring... It doesn''t seem easy to realize

 Chapter 218

    Three days passed in an instant.


    This is also the day when Huo Yuhao returned from the Royal soul tutor College of sun and moon.


    Yunbing is familiar with the changes brought by Yunling these two days.


    First of all, in terms of soul power, after Yunbing found that Yunling became his soul, his soul power was not level 61, but level 62.


    The physical improvement is not big.


    The two soul skills brought to him by Yunling are naturally not bad. After all, they are 100000 year soul skills.


    As for the cooperation between Yunling and it, how to say? Yunling doesn''t like fighting, but he won''t escape fighting. In addition to using its own extreme ice and the two soul skills it brings, it can''t use other soul skills of cloud ice.


    In Yunbing''s idea, he hopes that Yunling can control his fourth soul skill, broken feather control, fifth soul skill and Xingbing, which can also save him a lot of things. Unfortunately


    Bang Bang


    At this time, a knock on the door suddenly sounded, and Yunbing, who was practicing, also stopped.


    After opening the door of the room, I found that it was Xiao Xiao and Wang Dong.


    Seeing Yunbing, Xiao Xiao smiled and asked, "Yunbing, the monitor is back today. We''re going to pick him up at the gate of Shrek college. Are you going?"


    Wang Dong nodded and echoed, "yes, Xiao Yunbing, you are not afraid of being bored when you practice all day. It''s good to go out with us."


    They looked forward to the room of Yunbing, as if they were looking at something.


    Yun Bingbai glanced at them and thought I didn''t know what you thought? I just want to find Yunling


    In the past three days, Xiao Xiao and Wang Dong have been entangled with Yun Ling since they knew the soul and saw Yun Ling. I know Yun Ling is lovely, but you


    Yunbing reluctantly shakes her head. She doesn''t know what Xiao Xiao and Wang Dong have done to Yunling these three days. Yunling doesn''t come out of the spiritual sea. She seems to be afraid of Xiao Xiao and Wang Dong. It seems that the shadow in her heart is not light.


    Although he thinks so, Yunbing doesn''t refuse Xiao Xiao''s and Wang Dong''s request, but he won''t let Yunling out.


    When Yunbing was about to promise, he seemed to think of something and looked at Wang Dong seriously.


    "Are you sure you want to pick up the monitor?"


    Wang Dong wondered, "why do you ask? I''m sure. "


    Yunbing glanced at Wang Dong and said strangely, "although the monitor knows you are a girl, you should not have seen your girl appearance. Shouldn''t you surprise the monitor at the Poseidon edge blind date conference?"


    After listening to Yunbing''s words, Xiao Xiao suddenly realized the same and turned his head and said, "Dong''Er, I think Yunbing''s words are reasonable."


    Wang Dong''s face turned red directly, "I, I..."


    "I''m sorry. Fortunately, Yunbing reminded me in time. Donger, you should hide first these days. We''ll tell Yuhao you''re going back to Haotian castle." Xiao Xiao said with a smile.


    Immediately, Xiao Xiao looked at Yun Bing, "then let''s go first. Yun Bing, you can come on."


    Then Xiao Xiao took Wang Dong and left.


    "Come on? What oil? Poseidon margin blind date? I didn''t sign up at all, okay. I, Yunbing, but I have a family, and... If I really participate, will I be killed... "Yunbing muttered as they left.


    Thinking of the way Xuedi looked at him coldly, Yunbing couldn''t help shivering.


    The most important thing is that he is only 12 years old. Even if he signs up for the Poseidon edge blind date meeting, the eldest martial Sister Zhang lexuan will not allow him.


    Then he pushed the door and entered the room.


    However, after a while, the knock sounded again.


    Yunbing got up in doubt and opened the door. She found that it was DILIN.


    "What are you doing here?"


    DILIN looked at Yunbing and said, "soul."


    Yun Bing was quite speechless, "didn''t I tell you everything?"


    DILIN, the auspicious beast, often comes to find Yunbing. Naturally, she knows about Yunling. Then he became excited naturally, although Yunbing didn''t know what to think again.


    Yunbing didn''t hide it, and directly told DILIN about the soul.


    After that, dillin left, thinking on her face.


    "Can you give me a way to make the soul beast become a soul?" DILIN''s voice was very weak, but there was a request.


    Yun Bing looked at her and stepped aside. "Come in first."


    DILIN did not hesitate, nodded and walked into Yunbing''s room.


    After entering the house, DILIN asked again. Yunbing directly interrupted her, "I can give you the soul contract, and then what? What do you want to do? "


    "I will go back to Xingdou forest, give the soul contract to Emperor Tian, and let emperor Tian assist you in your experiment. There are not a few soul beasts seriously injured in Xingdou forest who can''t live long. I also want to do something for them." DILIN said in a deep voice. Obviously, I came to Yunbing to make some preparations.


    Yun Bing''s face was calm, restrained and serious, "what do you think emperor Tian would choose? Or what about the soul contract? Your idea is very good, but it''s a little whimsical. For a long time, souls and humans have never eased. Maybe emperor Tian will listen to you, but will they carry out soul test? And what if there is a deeper misunderstanding after the fierce beast in the core circle of your star knows the existence of the soul? "


    Yunbing''s words made DILIN''s breath stagnate slightly. She knew how much Dilian hated humans, and it was not possible to convince Dilian.


    Yunbing looked at DILIN, shook her head slightly and said, "how many souls do you think a person can have? As I said, an ordinary soul master can only fuse one soul in his life. Although the soul may attach more than one soul ring to the soul master, how many soul rings does a soul master need? There are nine, and one soul cannot derive nine soul rings. Don''t forget that the soul can give humans more powerful combat power, and then let the soul owner hunt stronger soul beasts to continue to attach soul rings? Emperor Tian can''t think of this layer. "


    DILIN was completely silent. She didn''t know what to say.


    Yunbing no longer went to see DILIN. She took out paper from the ice moon, drew the soul magic array, wrote out the use method and equality contract, and then handed it to DILIN.


    "Generally speaking, the soul can indeed reduce the killing of many human beings, but it is not easy to convince emperor Tian and those fierce beasts. The soul magic array is nothing for you. I can also give you a suggestion. You can start with the jade Swan - Brigitte. By the way, because my first fusion of souls was an accident and was discovered by the teacher, so Shrek also has this soul magic array. " Cloud ice said slowly. It is also a good way for emperor Rui beast to persuade emperor Tian.


    But... Looking at the blonde Laurie Yunbing in front of him, he has a headache. He never wants to have anything to do with the emperor''s auspicious beast.


    DILIN didn''t refuse either. She stretched out her hand to take over the soul magic array, and a trace of gratitude flashed in her golden red eyes.


    "Thank you."


    Yun Bing smiled and said, "no, don''t forget my identity."


    "Hum!"


    I don''t know why. After Yunbing said this, DILIN snorted, turned around, opened the door and left.


    Yun Bing is speechless. He doesn''t seem to annoy her


    As for why he dared to say this in Poseidon Pavilion, it''s very simple. Old mu, xuanlao and Yan shaozhe are not there. Other old Su have no situation and won''t check Yunbing''s room.


    DILIN naturally understands this.


    What are you doing? Naturally, I went to pick up Huo Yuhao. Huo Yuhao asks Fan Yu to come back first and sends a message. He pits a large amount of rare materials in Mingde hall for fear of problems.


    Then, worried about the Holy Spirit, Mu decided to pick up Huo Yuhao himself.


    Plus xuanlao and Yan shaozhe, this lineup is not small, and I don''t know if Huo Yuhao will meet the dark holy dragon Xiaoyao.


    At this time, out of the Poseidon Pavilion, DILIN looked at the direction of the star forest and muttered, "sister Biji..."

 Chapter 219

    "Well, Yunling, they have gone. Have you come out?"


    Yunling in the sea of spirit shook his head and held his knees with both hands, looking like I couldn''t go out.


    Yunbing sighed helplessly. What kind of devastation has the child suffered?


    Then, Yunbing entered the cultivation of the unity of heaven and man.


    Until after lunch at noon, Huo Yuhao returned, and Yunbing was called by Mu Lao.


    After entering the hall of Poseidon Pavilion, Yunbing saw that Xiao Xiao, Beibei and Xu Sanshi still needed to seal Yi, and then nodded to Huo Yuhao who had just returned.


    Huo Yuhao also responded.


    Seeing Yunbing coming, Mu Lao said gently, "I''m calling you this time to give Yuhao a welcome ceremony. The little guy Yun Bing has developed... "


    Mu Lao told Huo Yuhao about the soul, and Beibei and others knew it, and expressed his willingness to the next test object.


    After Huo Yuhao listened, he also grew up slightly, mouth, soul? Can the soul ring still play like this? Isn''t this like brother tianmeng?


    His heavenly dream and ice emperor in the sea of spirit are also very shocked. They know what the emergence of souls means.


    "So I want you to fight with Yunbing, a little guy, to show you the strangeness of the soul and serve as a welcome ceremony for Yuhao''s return..."


    "Poof..." Xiao Xiao smiled directly, went to Huo Yuhao and patted Huo Yuhao on the shoulder. It was a good welcome ceremony


    Huo Yuhao: "


    "Wait a minute! Teacher, I have objection! " Yun Bing was born.


    Mu Lao turned his head and looked at Yunbing. "Little guy, what''s your problem?"


    Yunbing looked at Beibei and drew slightly from the corners of his mouth, "do you mean to let me hit them all?"


    Mu Lao smiled, nodded and said, "naturally, your little guy''s combat power is not weak compared with peach. Now you still have a soul ring of 100000 years. Of course, it''s not good to fight only one."


    Yun Bing: "


    MMP£¡ Beibei, are they weak?


    Looking at Yunbing''s expression, Beibei people are not distressed. They smile unkindly at Yunbing, full of bad intentions.


    "Well, teacher, take a step back. Beibei, Sanshi and Yuhao, you three." Mu Lao shook his head slightly and said.


    Yunbing was a little relieved.


    Immediately, they went outside the Poseidon Pavilion. The battle site was still outside the Poseidon Pavilion. However, xianlin''er arranged several soul guidance barriers to prevent the fluctuation of the battle from affecting the Poseidon Pavilion again.


    On the way, Xu Sanshi hugged Yunbing''s shoulder and said with an obscene smile: "brother Yunbing, be careful. Although the single combat power of me, Yuhao and Beibei is not as good as you, it''s a group fight."


    Yun Bing glanced at Xu Sanshi and said with a faint smile, "don''t worry, master Sanshi, I won''t leave a hand for you."


    Xu Sanshi took it out slightly from the corner of his mouth and felt that younger martial brother Yunbing was floating.


    Outside the Poseidon Pavilion, what Yunbing didn''t expect was that Jiang Nannan and Tang Ya were also there. When they saw Yunbing, they smiled at Yunbing.


    Yunbing also nodded. They were also very happy to learn that Yunbing had recovered his memory.


    After Yunbing and Beibei entered the soul guide barrier, Mu Lao''s voice also sounded.


    "Let''s go."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yunbing''s eyes coagulated, and the green and gold lines immediately spread all over Yunbing''s body. Immediately, a fist rushed towards Huo Yuhao, and the explosion speed was unusually fast!


    Huo Yuhao didn''t even have time to start spiritual exploration and sharing. Yun Bing naturally knows that Huo Yuhao''s spiritual exploration is a trouble, but his goal is not Huo Yuhao.


    At the next moment, there was no cloud and ice expected.


    "Yuhao, be careful!"


    While Xu San Shishen shouted, the xuanming tortoise shell shield appeared in his hand and used the fourth soul skill xuanming replacement. The black light on the xuanming tortoise shell shield flashed, and then he exchanged positions with Huo Yuhao.


    In fact, Xu Sanshi knows that Huo Yuhao can also react, but I''m afraid the punch under the dense method of cloud ice is enough.


    Yunbing''s fist collided with Xu Sanshi''s mysterious tortoise shell shield and made a dull noise. Xu Sanshi''s arms were numb because he couldn''t bear the great force, and immediately stepped back behind him.


    Xu Sanshi''s eyes showed surprise, and Beibei''s role was dignified.


    A circle of soul rings floated from Beibei in turn. While the first soul ring was shining, purple lightning filled Beibei''s Dragon claws, emitting thunder light, and directly attacked the cloud and ice.


    The emerald light lit up and the emerald rabbit ears appeared immediately.


    At the next moment, the extremely cold wings spread out behind the cloud and ice, and the soul was surrounded. When they saw the blood red soul ring at the sixth position, the eyes of the people watching the war were slightly frozen.


    The same is true of all the elders.


    The gray light flashed, and the cloud spirit appeared between Beibei and cloud ice.


    Did you use the soul directly? Beibei thought, and there was no slightest contempt in her eyes.


    At this time, Yunling is no longer timid and resolute. This is not the result of Yunbing''s persuasion. This is Yunling''s character!


    The blue gray fog around Yunling was very strange. Then Yunling pointed at Beibei indifferently. The 100000 year Soul Ring of Yunbing suddenly lit up. A large amount of blue gray fog gushed out of Yunbing''s body and was controlled by Yunling to attack Beibei!


    This is the first soul skill in 100000 years, ice and fog attack! Ignore all physical attacks and elemental attacks, invade the opponent''s body and freeze everything in the opposite body! Blood, Dantian, meridians and so on! It can be dispelled by your own soul power.


    Is Yunling ice baby a common soul beast? Not at all. Maybe it was common in ancient times, but now it is common at all. Yun lingbing baby is an ancient soul beast after all. Besides


    On the contrary, Yunbing doesn''t care about Beibei''s attack. The dragon scale on his body then emerges and enters the state of unity of heaven and man. The spiritual power, soul technology and the power of heaven and earth are quickly combined. Then, Yunbing blasts out the fist style of heaven and earth towards Xu Sanshi.


    Xu Sanshi''s eyes twinkled brightly. It seems that younger martial brother Yunbing wants to accept the battle quickly, just as he wants!


    The next moment, his second, third and fifth soul rings suddenly light up!


    The power of xuanming increases. The fifth soul skill is Turtle God collision! However, the tortoise God can only be used with the second soul skill xuanming shield array.


    The dark green halo was generous from the dark tortoise shell and shield in Xu Sanshi''s hand. The light was fed back to him, which made Xu Sanshi''s whole body expand again, and the strong dark green light burst out!


    Then, the xuanming tortoise shell shield turned into a shield wall in an instant. Behind Xu Sanshi, a huge tortoise and snake flashed. The next moment, the shield wall transformed by the xuanming tortoise shell shield has turned into a tortoise shell shape, and the giant shield with a diameter of ten meters away slapped at the cloud and ice!

 Chapter 220

    While the giant Shield hits the cloud and ice.


    A purple spiritual beam is coming towards the cloud ice! Needless to say, it''s Huo Yuhao.


    A trace of calmness flashed in Yunbing''s eyes. His mental power was not as strong as Huo Yu. It was bad to be hit.


    At the next moment, Yunbing stopped and turned to the soul of Huo Yuhao!


    The soul shock suddenly dissipated, however, Xu Sanshi''s giant shield was close at hand.


    Yunbing thought of breaking away, but in the center of this huge shield, there seemed to be a huge black vortex, and the strong suction was constantly released from the vortex, pulling his body!


    The light of his eyes flashed slightly, and then the green halo rippled out of Yunbing''s body and his hands. At this time, the giant shield also slapped down!


    Xu Sanshi''s eyes flashed a trace of joy. You know, his move is no worse than the attack of the general soul saint! Cloud ice is over!


    However


    "Shit!"


    The next scene surprised his eyes!


    Yunbing took down the giant shield with both hands. The extremely cold wings behind him flapped and flew up. He grabbed the edge of the giant shield with both hands and smashed it at Xu Sanshi like a stone.


    Xu Sanshi''s mouth was slightly drawn. Younger martial brother Yunbing''s strength was too much!


    Huo Yuhao was also slightly stunned. Then, he launched the fourth soul skill of the silver moon wolf king, which was mentally confused!


    At this time, his spiritual eyes had turned into brilliant silver. In his eyes, it seemed as if there was a colorful vortex. His eyes coagulated and fell on Yunbing.


    A strange scene appeared. A colorful vortex about one foot high quietly appeared above the head of cloud ice, then rotated rapidly in a strange way, and instantly drilled into the body of cloud ice from the head.


    Yunbing''s body seems to be stiff in an instant. The thought before the stiffness is: MMP! He has to improve his mental strength!


    Then the as like as two peas of green and green eyes, Huo Yuhao''s silvery color was even the same as the swirling light inside.


    Mental confusion, as the name suggests, the hit''s mental power is less than one-third of Yuhao''s, then he will be in chaos immediately, like crazy, and will attack everything around him. If the mental power of the hit exceeds one third of Huo Yuhao''s, he will bear the mental attack caused by the instant burning of his mental power. According to different spiritual cultivation accomplishments, when you are dizzy at different times, your strength drops greatly and you are greatly hurt.


    Although Yunbing''s spiritual power is not strong, it is impossible to be less than one-third of Huo Yuhao''s spiritual power.


    Not enough. Even so, it caused cloud ice dizziness for six seconds!


    Six seconds is enough to change the result of a battle. Of course, this is based on the absence of cloud spirit.


    Yunling naturally noticed that Yunbing was wrong. Just now it was invading Beibei with ice mist.


    And most of the old Su''s eyes are on Beibei and Yunling.


    They were also surprised to see that the cloud spirit could drag Beibei who had six rings.


    In fact, the most important thing is the soul skill of ice and fog attack. This soul skill is a continuous soul skill. As long as cloud and ice have soul power, the ice and fog attack can last and attack many people within a certain range!


    It is conceivable that the fog of Extreme Ice enters people''s body. Beibei is using his soul to resist expulsion. He also feels very disgusted.


    Seeing that Yunbing has been dizzy by the younger martial brother, Beibei also wants to seize the opportunity. A roaring dragon chant comes, and the thunder and lightning surge on Beibei, followed by the rapid change of scales on Beibei, until all of them turn golden, even the thunder and lightning around her!


    Immediately, a large number of soul power poured out to form a soul power shield. Then the fourth Soul Ring on Beibei lit up, and lightning surged rapidly, forming a golden thunder dragon head to attack the cloud and ice!


    On the other side, Xu Sanshi is a giant shield, which is transformed into a mysterious tortoise shell shield. When he returns to his hand, he sees that Yunbing is dizzy by Yuhao, and uses the tortoise God to hit Yunbing again.


    Huo Yuhao did not show weakness. The second martial soul switch did not hide the blood red soul ring. Then it lit up, and a green light column went towards the cloud ice!


    Seeing that the red awn in Yunling''s black eyes flashed away, the 100000 year old soul ring on Yunbing lit up again. In an instant, a circle of blue gray ice-shaped disc like a mirror appeared at the foot of Yunbing and began to spread, covering the whole site surrounded by the soul guide barrier in an instant!


    At the next moment, blue gray clouds floated out of the ice plate, covering almost the whole ice plate. Then, a strange scene happened.


    More than two gray clouds blocked the golden Thunder Dragon Head and the green ice emperor''s anger respectively. Then, the blue gray clouds swallowed the two soul skills like a black hole, as if they were just swallowing food without any fluctuation.


    This scene makes Beibei and Huo Yuhao stare. What the hell is this??


    "Shit! Shit! "


    Xu Sanshi''s frightened voice attracted Beibei and Huo Yuhao. Immediately they wanted Xu Sanshi to see it. They were stunned and shocked again!


    In the two blue gray clouds in front of Xu Sanshi, the golden Thunder Dragon Head and the anger of the ice emperor attacked Xu Sanshi!


    The cloud spirit flew in from a cloud around Yunbing and flew out from a cloud around Yunbing. It controlled the blue gray fog around Yunbing and quickly cohesive layers of blue gray ice walls on the top of Yunbing to resist the beating of giant shields!


    Don''t think about it. It''s just an ordinary extreme ice wall. It''s just because the cloud spirit controls it and changes its color.


    The move is to delay time.


    Six seconds later, there was only one side of the ice wall condensed by Yunling. Yunbing responded quickly and blocked the turtle God collision with both hands again!


    And Xu Sanshi is miserable. How can Xu Sanshi defend without a shield?


    Finally, xianlin''er pulled a little from the corner of her mouth and entered the soul guide barrier to block the golden Thunder Dragon Head and the anger of the ice emperor for Xu Sanshi. At the same time, Xu Sanshi was also eliminated.


    Xu Sanshi walked out of the soul guidance barrier with a mournful face. Younger martial brother Yunbing, what is the soul skill? That''s weird!


    At the moment when Xu Sanshi stepped down, the blue gray ice plate also broke, and the blue gray clouds dissipated.


    The fourth and fifth soul rings of cloud ice have suddenly lit up, and the extremely frost cold wind area appears at the same time.


    Xingbing roared at Beibei. Beibei''s eyes coagulated. This move could not be intact. Next, and the scope of Xingbing was still large. He immediately shouted: "Dean Xian, I admit defeat!"


    Yunbing also cut Huo Yuhao with the huge sword of ice. Huo Yuhao naturally had spare power, but it was useless to think of Yunbing''s strange soul skill, powerful body and life judgment. In addition, they were still friends. When he thought of this, he shook his head slightly and shouted, "Yunbing, I admit defeat."


    His words fell, and the ice sword that Yunbing was about to cut on Huo Yuhao also stopped.


    Xianlin''er also immediately withdrew the soul guide barrier.


    Yunbing collected dragon scales, lines and martial spirits, and Yunling also returned directly to his spiritual sea.


    His face was also pale, and his soul power was almost consumed.


    Did Yunbing really win? Certainly not. Which of Beibei, Xu Sanshi and Huo Yuhao uses all their strength? none.


    Beibei''s Dragon Emperor breaks the evil crack, the Dragon Emperor shakes the domain, Xu Sanshi''s Xuanwu awakening and the sixth soul skill Xuanwu domain, not to mention Huo Yuhao. None of the soul guides is useful.


    Cloud ice? The soul skill of 100000 years still consumes too much soul power. Let alone the ice and fog attack for a long time, especially the second soul skill brought by Yunling. If he hadn''t broken through to the soul emperor, I''m afraid that the star ice couldn''t be displayed. Don''t forget that when he first entered the soul king, a record of star ice would consume three fifths of his soul power.


    The second soul skill brought to him by Yunling is called


    "Younger martial brother Yunbing, what is your second soul skill in 100000 years?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 221

    Facing Xu Sanshi''s inquiry, Yun Bingbai glanced at him. When he was about to explain, Mu''s gentle voice came into everyone''s ears.


    "Come back and talk about it. The teacher is also a little curious. Tang Ya and Jiang Nannan, come with Beibei and them."


    Then they looked at each other and walked towards the Poseidon Pavilion.


    On the way, many people talked to Yun Bing.


    Poseidon Pavilion Hall.


    "Little guy, we all understand the role of the soul. Let''s talk about the role of your two 100000 year Soul Ring skills."


    Mu Lao''s eyes fell on Yunbing and asked gently.


    Yunbing looked at Mu Lao helplessly and noticed that Huo Yuhao in his eyes had some doubts. Why did Yunbing look at the teacher like this?


    "Teacher, I don''t believe you didn''t come out with anything."


    Mu Lao smiled and said, "the teacher did see a lot of things, but there will always be details you know."


    "Well..."


    Yun Bing didn''t have much more. He waved his hand and called Yun Ling out. Yun Ling looked around suspiciously. Is there still a battle?


    Immediately, it found that Xiao Xiao, the great devil, was smiling at it. The gray light flashed again and entered the sea of spirit of cloud and ice.


    Yun Bing: "


    Then, Yunbing stared at Xiao Xiao, and Xiao Xiao''s face also showed an embarrassed color.


    Taking a deep breath, facing the confused eyes of the people, Yunbing explained Yunling''s second soul skill.


    "We all know that the cloud spirit ice baby is strictly a soul beast with ice attribute, but it has strong cloud control ability, but my cloud spirit is different. In fact, if it hadn''t become my soul, I wouldn''t know. "


    "Yunling, is it different? It''s cute. It''s not the black cloud spirit ice baby you said. " Xiao Xiao asked suspiciously.


    Yun Bing glanced at Xiao Xiao and said, "Yun Ling is also a mutant soul beast, but there is no big change in appearance. Its variation direction is an additional attribute. I believe you can guess what attribute it is. "


    Huo Yuhao''s inspiration moved. Xu Sanshi was still thinking. Beibei frowned slightly and said uncertainly, "is it... Space?"


    Yun Bing smiled. "Bei Xuechang is right. Yes, Yun Ling has more spatial attributes. It is a dual attribute soul beast of ice and space, and it is mainly based on spatial attributes."


    "So, just now your blue gray cloud actually just used space ability to transfer our soul skills, didn''t it?" Beibei asked.


    "Yes. The second soul skill brought to me by Yunling is called ice world moving. The ice world is a blue gray ice plate just spreading from my feet. The blue gray clouds rising from the ice plate are like a connected tunnel. Any cloud can devour each other''s soul skill and send it out from any other cloud. Of course, it is limited to energy soul skill. "


    Speaking of this, Yun Bing tilted his head and thought for a moment before continuing: "if the soul guide is used, the soul guide ray and the soul guide light ball should be OK, but the fixed soul guide shell should not be. By the way, people''s words are OK. "


    Immediately, Beibei, Huo Yuhao and others showed a look of consternation.


    The fine awn in Mu Lao''s eyes flashed away, "can people also?"


    "Yes, sir. However, it consumes soul power extremely. From my soul power, if it is in a complete state, I can barely send Beibei and Xiaoxiao to transfer once. The size of the human body also affects the amount of soul power consumed. " Yun Bing explained.


    "Of course, the scope can only be the ice world, or blue gray ice plate." Yun Bing added.


    Then, Yunbing explained the first soul skill that Yunling brought him, the ice fog invasion, which surprised everyone again.


    Especially Beibei, he feels the disgusting degree of the ice fog attack. Without good soul power, it is difficult to block the attack of blue and gray ice fog.


    A few people make complaints about it for a while. Xiao Xiao Tucao said, "Yun Bing, you are so sick!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yun Bing glanced at someone faintly. Xiao Xiao, I''m afraid you''re floating!


    "It deserves to be a soul ring of 100000 years." Feng Yi sighed.


    Xu Sanshi nodded with the same feeling.


    "Little fellow, can only cloud spirit use these two soul skills?" Mu Lao asked suspiciously.


    "Of course not. I can also use it, but we can''t use one of the ice fog invasion and ice world movement at the same time. We can use these two soul skills respectively, but we don''t need to release them at the same time. Simply put, for example, if I use ice fog to attack, Yunling can''t use ice world movement at the same time. I can only use ice world movement after I use ice fog to attack. " Yunbing shook his head slightly and explained.


    Rao was so surprised.


    "Moreover, it needs strong control over the movement of the ice world. I haven''t practiced this, so I''m not as good as Yunling. Just now, the cloud spirit was controlling the ice world to move. " Yun Bing added.


    Yunbing''s words fell behind. In Xiaoxiao''s eyes, it was an envy. He bit his teeth and said, "when I reach level 60, I have to have a soul!"


    Several people nodded in agreement. The role of the soul is really huge.


    Yun Bing frowned slightly and immediately said, "there''s a problem you should pay attention to."


    Feng Yi asked suspiciously, "what''s the problem?"


    "Generally speaking, the soul can only use its own soul skills, but it can''t use your other soul skills."


    Beibei nodded slightly. "It''s not a problem, younger martial Brother Yun. Didn''t you also say that a soul may bring more than one soul ring."


    "That''s right, but it''s too early to say that. After all, one of the necessary conditions for the integration of souls is that the souls and animals must be voluntary! If they are strong souls, why do they choose to be souls? After all, the life span of soul animals is much longer than that of humans. " Cloud ice reminded.


    Xu Sanshi frowned, "what if he forces the soul beast to be willing with strength?"


    Yun Bing glanced at Xu Sanshi and said, "voluntary, not willing. If you do that, you are likely to fail directly. Even if you succeed, don''t forget the nature of the contract. Although souls won''t hurt you and can''t hurt you, they will refuse to fight for you. And you can''t hurt the soul. Similarly, your attack has no effect on your own soul. "


    Although he doesn''t remember what the original soul contract should be, the equal contract he has is like this. Once signed, both sides can''t hurt each other.


    The slave contract is not so. Once the slave contract is signed, the master can control the life and death of the soul, and the Soul Ring soul skill will not disappear after the soul dies. In the case of equal contract, if the soul dissipates unexpectedly, the soul ring it brings will collapse, and the soul master will be seriously backfired, and the collapsed Soul Ring cannot be supplemented!


    According to the blood contract, after the soul dies, there will be no problem with the Soul Ring of the soul master Fang. The soul master does not control the life and death of the soul, but the soul and the soul master share life and death with each other. This slave contract also exists.

 Chapter 222

    Of course, Yun Bing didn''t say much about the equal contract. It was said in detail in the soul magic matrix for mu Lao.


    Yunbing''s words made Xu Sanshi silent and didn''t speak again.


    Beibei also bowed his head and didn''t know what he was trying to write.


    At this time, Mu Lao also said, "well, children, the soul is only in the research stage after all. Now your main task is to practice. Yuhao, how''s your soul going? "


    Mu Lao''s words made everyone relax. Mu Lao was right. After all, the soul is only in the research stage. Then, they all looked at Huo Yuhao. They were also curious about Huo Yuhao''s soul power. After all, Huo Yuhao, who has the ultimate ice, will not practice too fast. They were also very worried that Huo Yuhao will fall too much.


    "Uncle tuoniu gave me the blessing of ten thousand years of cold ice chalcedony bed. Now I have reached the bottleneck of level 50." Huo Yuhao smiled.


    This is due to the power of the ice emperor''s seal. With only half of the ten thousand year old cold ice chalcedony bed, even if the promotion is fast, it will not be so fast.


    Cloud ice can''t help but cover his forehead and sigh slightly. Even if there are few, Huo Yuhao, you are still a hanging force.


    How many levels of soul power did Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong have when they went to find him? It''s only level 43! And now? After only three months, he jumped seven levels. He estimated that there was more than that. He was afraid that Huo Yuhao would not have only 51 levels of soul power after obtaining the soul ring.


    "Well, good."


    Mu Lao smiled and nodded. Although it has the effect of cold ice chalcedony bed for thousands of years, Huo Yuhao''s entry is very fast. You know, Yunbing didn''t reduce the cultivation speed because he ate fairy grass.


    At this time, Yunbing''s body color moved slightly. He suddenly felt someone behind him. He turned around and found that it was xuanlao, but his face was very black.


    Old Xuan twisted Yunbing''s ear and said faintly, "little guy, who asked you to use Xingbing at the door of Poseidon Pavilion! Fill the hole for me later. Fill the hole yourself! "


    Yun Bing: "


    Beibei and Xiaoxiao immediately covered their mouths and smiled.


    Xuanlao glared at several people and said, "you are the same. You are not allowed to use soul power for me. Find your own tools to transport soil and fill the pit!"


    People: "


    Tang Ya and Jiang Nan looked at each other and were speechless, which seemed to have nothing to do with them.


    A moment later, several people came out of the Poseidon Pavilion and found some tools to transport earth and fill the pit.


    Huo Yuhao then asked suspiciously, "where''s Wang Dong?"


    Xiao Xiao answered casually, "I''m going back to Haotian castle, but I''ll come back before tomorrow''s activity."


    Beibei also smiled mysteriously.


    "Activity? What activity? " Huo Yuhao asked suspiciously.


    Xu Sanshi then hugged Huo Yuhao''s shoulder and said mysteriously, "Yuhao, guess."


    Huo Yuhao shook his head and said he didn''t guess.


    Xu Sanshi flashed a trace of boredom in his eyes, and then said vaguely: "God of the Sea Lake Shanghai god edge!"


    "Huh? What is that? "


    At this time, Huo Yuhao was a little dull.


    "Stupid! In two words, it is a blind date! " Xu Sanshi said.


    "Blind date?!" Huo Yuhao''s eyes widened.


    "Yes, a blind date is looking for a sister for you!" Xu Sanshi said with an obscene smile.


    This smile made Xiao Xiao almost didn''t call weak qianrou.


    Beibei interrupts to explain the origin of the Neptune margin blind date meeting.


    This also made Huo Yuhao''s heart beat faster. He thought of Wang Dong. Although he didn''t know the girl''s appearance or Wang Dong''s original name... He always had subtle expectations in his heart.


    Yun Bing listened calmly. Although it''s none of his business, it''s OK to go and have a look tomorrow. It''s just a rest during cultivation.


    Xu Sanshi hugged Huo Yuhao''s shoulder, smiled and said, "come on! Yuhao, I''ll cheer you up next to me tomorrow! "


    "What Sanshi said is." Beibei then said.


    Huo Yuhao looked at them suspiciously, "don''t the eldest martial brother and the third martial brother participate?"


    "Can you ask your master brother if he dares to participate?" Tang Ya cut in with a smile.


    Beibei shivered and hurriedly said to Tang ya, "Xiaoya, I didn''t say I was the host. How could I participate?"


    Tangya snorted twice and didn''t speak.


    Xu Sanshi also smiled and said, "I have qianrou, so naturally I won''t attend. We will cheer you, caitou, the fourth junior brother and Yunbing. "


    Before Huo Yuhao said anything, Yunbing said angrily, "master Sanshi, I didn''t sign up for the Poseidon edge blind date conference, OK! And I''m only twelve! "


    Is this to make him die?


    "Elder martial brother, can''t you join us?" Huo Yuhao also asked.


    Beibei shook her head, smiled and said, "of course not. As a member of Poseidon Pavilion and one of Shrek''s seven monsters, won''t you weaken our reputation if you don''t participate? Others can. Besides, this great opportunity is not always available. Although activities are held every year, the sister you like is not caught up this year. Maybe she will become someone else''s sister. You can''t miss it, it won''t come again! "


    After Huo Yuhao came back from the pit with a large amount of rare materials, Mr. Mu has promoted Huo Yuhao to a member of Poseidon Pavilion. Although Huo Yuhao gave Tang clan a lot of rare materials.


    Huo Yuhao''s face suddenly collapsed.


    Xu Sanshi smiled obscene at Yunbing and said, "I know you are young, but there is no age limit for attending the Poseidon margin blind date meeting! I knew that you would prevaricate with your age, brother Yunbing, so I have signed up for you. This registration can be replaced by others. After all, the students in the inner school have records, and I''m not afraid of the students from other schools. Hey hey! So, thank me, brother Yunbing! Although you are young, you have strong strength. Many girls will choose you. Maybe you will look at someone. Remember to invite your senior students to dinner at that time! "


    Xiaoxiao on one side looked at this scene very interestingly. She knew that Yunbing didn''t sign up by herself.


    Yes, Xiao Xiao, Wang Dong and Zhang lexuan have a good relationship. After seeing that Yunbing''s name is also on the list, they are also very surprised. Their first impression is that Yunbing has lived enough?


    Immediately thinking that it was impossible, they asked Beibei, and then they knew, but they were gloating in their hearts.


    Sure enough


    After hearing Xu Sanshi''s words, Yunbing was silent. Then he put down his shovel and walked to Xu Sanshi.


    The green and gold lines and dragon scales on his body quickly emerged and looked at someone fiercely.


    "Go ahead! Three stone senior, how do you want to die! "

 Chapter 223

    Everyone was stunned and didn''t understand why Yunbing was so excited.


    "Brother Yunbing, what''s the matter?" Xu Sanshi was also stunned.


    Yun Bing''s mouth is drawn. Why do you ask me? Immediately, without saying a word, he punched Xu Sanshi.


    Xu Sanshi also blocked it with a mysterious tortoise shell shield, but stepped back and asked, "what''s going on, brother Yunbing? I have to die to understand. "


    Cloud Leng Leng snorted and said, "I have a family! What did you say? "


    Xu Sanshi''s eyes widened in an instant, "ah?! Younger brother, aren''t you only twelve? "


    "What happened to twelve? Look down on 12-year-old children. In short, three stone senior students should watch and play first! "


    Xu Sanshi has a headache. Brother Yunbing is hiding!


    Beibei was also very surprised. She walked up to Xiao Xiao and asked, "Xiao Xiao, do you really have a family? You know what? Is she a student of Shrek outer court? "


    Why ask Xiao Xiao? Because usually Xiao Xiao and Wang Dong have a good relationship with Yun Bing.


    Xiao Xiao looked at Xu Sanshi, who was beaten by cloud ice storm, and his eyes were full of laughter, "I know, and I''ve seen her before. She''s not Shrek''s student. If Yunbing''s partner knew that the third senior brother did this, the third senior brother would be even worse! "


    "Why? Is Brother Yun''s partner very strong? " Beibei asked suspiciously.


    He thought it should be impossible. After all, the 12-year-old soul emperor of Brother Yun has been very abnormal!


    A beautiful shadow flashed in Xiao Xiao''s mind and said with a smile: "yes, it''s very strong. The strong soul Douluo at the age of 17 or 8 can easily kill the strong Title Douluo among the evil soul masters."


    In fact, she should be said to be the title of the strong. After all, she is a 100000 year old soul beast and has the ultimate ice, but she still lowered it a little, afraid Beibei won''t believe it.


    Sure enough, Beibei''s eyes were shocked. The fighting power of the 17-year-old soul Douluo is no worse than the title Douluo?! I''m afraid I''m more talented than Brother Yun!


    Xiao Xiao didn''t deliberately lower his voice. They all heard it clearly and were shocked!


    Even Xu Sanshi, who was hit, heard clearly. Naturally, he would not doubt Xiao Xiao''s words, but it made him a little flustered. If Yunbing''s partner knew, would he kill him?


    During this period, one person left sadly after hearing the news. He walked very quietly without any sound, but one person still found and followed up.


    A moment later, Yunbing stopped, and Xu Sanshi was already covered with dust, especially his face was blue and purple.


    "Brother Yunbing, have you heard a saying called beating people without beating their faces?"


    Xu Sanshi was not angry. After all, he was wrong first, but he felt the bruise on his face and looked sad. He seemed to say: his handsome face!


    Yun Bing glanced at Xu Sanshi and said faintly, "can you still talk? Don''t you want another meal? "


    Xu Sanshi hurriedly said, "no, no, no, hiss..."


    While talking, Xu Sanshi affected the bruise on his face and felt a little pain.


    In fact, Yunbing didn''t start too hard. The bruise will be eliminated overnight and can be eliminated at noon tomorrow at most.


    Then Yunbing looked at Beibei and asked, "senior, can you cancel my name?"


    Beibei''s face was a little embarrassed. "Well, Brother Yun, why don''t you go through the motions?"


    The corner of Yunbing''s mouth drew slightly, "really can''t?"


    "No, actually, brother Yunbing, it''s nothing to go through the motions. At that time, you will behave more ordinary. I believe you will brush it down soon. Give me face for the senior. After all, I''m also the host. How about I ask the vegetable head to make a seven level soul guide for my sister-in-law? " Beibei said gently.


    Hecaitou, who came back from the Royal soul tutor College of sun and moon, is already a level 7 soul tutor.


    Yunbing hesitated and immediately thought of the content on the note. Snow emperor said he would rebuild the shape again. The help of level 7 soul guide in the early stage was not small, although snow emperor wouldn''t come out to fight in the ice moon.


    Besides, snow emperor is very interested in soul guide.


    But


    "Do you have soul guide armor?"


    "Yes! Soul guide armor plus a seven level flying soul guide and a weapon! " Beibei affirmed.


    He believed that Tang Ya would not have any opinion. After all, Yunbing helped them so much. But... Where''s Tangya? Have you left with Nannan?


    Beibei temporarily suppressed her doubts.


    Huo Yuhao and Xiao Xiao on one side naturally won''t have any opinions.


    "Go through the motions?"


    "Well, let''s go!"


    "Deal!"


    Yun Bing clapped his hands immediately. A seven level soul guide. If you refuse, you are a fool. Besides, he can also use the level 7 flying soul guide.


    Beibei smiled and nodded, "after the Poseidon margin blind date meeting, I''ll find a vegetable head to make for you."


    Huo Yuhao interrupted at this time: "Yun Bing, the current soul guide armor can not change with the change of body shape. People''s bodies will grow."


    Huo Yuhao was stunned by this reminder, thought about it, and immediately said, "then replace it with defensive soul guide jewelry! Mr. Bei, is that ok? "


    "Of course. I''ll give you a six grade bottle." Beibei nodded and smiled.


    "Thank you, Mr. Bei."


    Yunbing naturally knew it was precious, but he didn''t choose to refuse because of the snow emperor.


    However, this makes Beibei feel a little confused, because according to Xiao Xiao, Yunbing''s partner is extremely powerful, but looking at Yunbing''s appearance, she seems to care about these seven level soul guides, but she doesn''t think too much.


    Xiao Xiao knows why. She and Wang Dong also saw what snow emperor left, but they can''t say that Yunbing''s partner is a soul beast for 100000 years.


    "Then tomorrow, Brother Yun, don''t be late." Beibei reminded.


    In fact, it''s a good thing that there are more men than women and one less boy doesn''t attend the Poseidon margin blind date conference. But Beibei doesn''t want Yunbing to miss this activity. It''s a good experience and a good memory in the future, even if it''s a passing scene.


    After that, Beibei also took advantage of this time to tell Yun Bing and Huo Yuhao about the rules.


    The whole activity is divided into five links. Fifty five single inner courtyard disciples participated in this activity.


    Yunbing three also listened carefully.


    Then, after several people blew the cloud ice out with star ice and filled the pit, they went back to rest.


    The next day, towards dusk, Beibei, Xu Sanshi, Feng Yi and Huo Yuhao found Yunbing for fear that Yunbing would not participate.


    Together with Huo Yuhao, the five of them went to the canteen for dinner, and the sky gradually darkened. Because of the upcoming Poseidon edge blind date meeting, two inner courtyard students of Shrek college in red uniforms began to gather towards the place where Poseidon edge blind date meeting was held.

 Chapter 224

    At this time, it''s not the time to start Poseidon edge.


    Yun Bing talked with Feng Yi and Huo Yuhao around him. After a while, he caitou also came to everyone.


    Now, the skin of hecaitou looks darker and glitters in the light. Hecaitou''s height has already exceeded two meters, its weight is more than 240 kg, and its muscles are twisted.


    The first impression of hecaitou is that he is a strong attack war soul master, not a food soul master.


    After chatting for a while, hecaitou suddenly asked Yunbing, "younger brother, what attribute is the martial spirit of younger brother and sister? I''ll see what material to choose when making a soul guide. "


    Yunbing didn''t hide it, smiled and replied, "she is also the martial soul of ice attribute, and the owner of extreme ice!"


    The words shocked Huo Yuhao, Feng Yi and Xu Sanshi.


    He caitou scratched his bald head, so he didn''t care.


    "When is the ultimate martial spirit so easy to appear?" Xu San Shi make complaints about the way.


    Huo Yuhao and Feng Yi nodded in agreement.


    Huo Yuhao glanced at the cloud and said, "squad leader, what do you order? Aren''t you also the owner of the ultimate ice?!"


    Huo Yuhao smiled awkwardly. In the sea of his spirit, when the ice emperor heard Yunbing say that his partner is the owner of the ultimate martial soul, some doubts in his heart became more intense.


    On the way to Haotian castle, tianmeng helped Huo Yuhao contain the evil soul master. She and tianmeng fell into a brief coma. However, they probably knew everything because Bai Shangyue halo dragonfly was awake.


    Bai Shangyue halo Dragonfly heard what Niu Tian said was comparable to his strong man. The strong man who also had the ultimate ice saved Yunbing. When she knew it, she immediately thought of the snow emperor.


    Yesterday, when she heard that Yunbing had a partner. At the age of 17 or 18, the soul Douluo cut the title Douluo, she had doubts in her heart. Now, after hearing that Yunbing said that she was the owner of the ultimate ice, this doubt is even worse... She was thinking that she should not be a snow girl


    Soon she shook her head and cut off the idea. How is that possible! Snow girl won''t like a human, well, she won''t! But... What''s the matter with this indelible doubt in my heart! I''d better go back and make sure


    At this time, he caitou also asked Huo Yuhao to say, "please Yuhao you in the design. You know, I''m not good at those beautiful designs, hehe."


    Huo Yuhao smiled and said, "no problem, let me do the design! Yun Bing, on the defensive soul guide jewelry, which part of the jewelry do you want? "


    "Um... Bracelets, OK?" Yun Bing thought and asked. Jewelry Yunbing can think of earrings, necklaces, bracelets and rings. Necklace snow emperor wears a exquisite fog Fairy Pendant. The ring has a son ring. If the earrings are OK, the rest is just bracelets.


    "Yes." Huo Yuhao and hecaitou responded simultaneously.


    When Yunbing had something to say, a big ship came from a distance, and the lights on the ship were bright. Yunbing they all know that this is the largest ferry on the Poseidon lake. By this time, the ship was full of people.


    Yunbing''s eyesight is not bad. He sees that there are six or seven Poseidon Pavilion elders on the ship. Yan shaozhe, Dean of Wu soul department, Cai mei''er, Vice Dean, Xian lin''er, Dean of soul guidance department, Qian Duoduo, Vice Dean, and Fan Yu are all there. There are also some teachers he is not familiar with but familiar with.


    One of the most familiar figures is undoubtedly Mu Lao, which surprised Yunbing snack. Mu Lao is here?!


    Mu Lao naturally wants to come. Not to mention anything else, his three disciples Wang Dong, Huo Yuhao and Yun Bing all attended this time. Naturally, he also wants to see it.


    The inner courtyard students who had participated in the sea god edge dating conference before knew what was going on, while some young students who participated for the first time were full of expectations.


    Yunbing has no expectations. Huo Yuhao, hecaitou and Feng Yi are also very looking forward to it. Feng Yi''s face is even excited.


    Yun Bing couldn''t help teasing Feng Yi and said, "senior Feng, do you have a favorite?"


    "Huh?! Yes... Yes. "


    Feng Yi was stunned when he heard Yunbing''s question. He immediately turned red and said.


    Yunbing, Huo Yuhao, Xu Sanshi and hecaitou were stunned.


    The three looked at each other and asked in unison, "who is it?"


    Feng Yi blushed and whispered, "sister Wu... Sister Wu Xue..."


    "Poof ~"


    When Huo Yuhao and hecaitou were still wondering who sister Wu was, Xu Sanshi just drank a mouthful of water and sprayed it directly. Yunbing also looked strange.


    "Fourth younger martial brother, you shouldn''t be talking about Wu Ming!" Xu Sanshi asked in surprise.


    Feng Yi lowered his head and his face became more red.


    Seeing this, Xu Sanshi decided. He was stunned. He raised a thumb to Feng Yi and wrote two words "admire" on his face.


    Yunbing also silently raised a thumb.


    Huo Yuhao and hecaitou looked at each other, and Huo Yuhao asked, "sister Wu, what''s the problem?"


    "Big problem! Wu Ming, nicknamed Jinwu saint, is generally regarded by the inner court as the "Saint" of the rest. She''s in her thirties this year and hasn''t found a man. It''s not that she''s ugly, but she''s really hot tempered. She and sister Xiaotao are called two active volcanoes in the inner yard. By the way, I heard that sister Xiaotao also attended the Poseidon margin blind date meeting tonight. " Xu Sanshi explained.


    Although Feng Yi was very shy, he still looked up, blushed and argued with Xu Sanshi: "no, sister Wu Xue, her temper is also very cute!"


    "Er!!" Xu Sanshi is speechless and doesn''t know what to say. Feng Yi is hopeless.


    Yun Bing asked, "hasn''t senior Feng participated in Poseidon edge before?"


    Feng Yi shook his head, "no, sister Wu Xuejie didn''t participate before. I don''t dare to confess to sister Wu Xuejie at ordinary times. I heard that sister Wu Xuejie participated this time, so..."


    Said here, several people have understood.


    Yun Bing patted Feng Yi on the shoulder and encouraged: "senior Feng, come on, set a small goal first and take off the hat with sister Wu Xue."


    Feng Yi was moved. His eyes nodded firmly, as if to say: sister Wu Xuejie''s hat is mine. No one is allowed to move!


    Instead of rowing this way, the ship stopped in the middle of the lake. At this time, beams of light suddenly shot out of the lake. Under the rippling light, the first thing to appear is 17 beams.


    The seventeen beams were all light gold. On the lake where each beam drilled out, there was a girl in a long white dress standing quietly. Seventeen girls as like as two peas were wearing the same skirts, and three feet of white gauze hung down, covering their faces completely.


    Against the pale golden light, they are like fairies on the lake, and the beauty of dust is extremely dazzling.


    Just then, two stronger white beams lit up and two figures appeared.


    On the left is Beibei in a white robe, and on the right is Zhang lexuan, the eldest martial sister in the inner yard in a goose yellow dress.


    Tang Ya and weak qianrou also came to Yunbing''s side.


    Beibei''s voice also sounded.

 Chapter 225

    "Sea god lake, Shanghai god edge, ten thousand years Shrek, once a love. Welcome to Poseidon lake on this beautiful night. The annual Neptune margin blind date meeting is about to begin. As the host of this grand meeting, here, on behalf of myself and master sister, I wish all the inner courtyard students attending the Poseidon edge blind date meeting today can find their love destination. At the same time, we also welcome the elders and teachers of Poseidon Pavilion who are here today. Here, on behalf of the students, I also express my sincere thanks to all the teachers. Without your patience and help, we would not have achieved today. "


    With that, he stroked his chest with his right hand, and Beibei turned and bowed slightly in the direction of the ferry.


    Yunbing sees old Mu waving and signals Beibei to continue.


    Subsequently, Beibei announced the admission rules.


    The first part is called sympathizing, that is, entering and giving full play to their strength to open the hats of female students, but male students have to pay attention to discretion when attacking. After all, the girls have fallen into the water. What kind of kiss is there?


    The so-called admission is the place where you settle on Poseidon lake, which is water lily.


    Thirty eight pillars of light will appear in the lake later. No matter what way you use, as long as you fall on the water lily leaf where the light column is located, you will occupy a position. But don''t fall into the water, or you will be disqualified from continuing to participate in this Poseidon edge blind date conference.


    "The male students participating in Poseidon edge are ready. 3¡¢ Two, one. " Beibei has started the countdown.


    "Start!"


    As the thirty-eight light columns suddenly shot out from under the lake, the thirty-nine light columns were divided into three neat rows, each about five meters apart, evenly distributed on the lake 100 meters away from the female students. It''s about 200 meters from the shore.


    At the next moment, the crowd moved, and Feng Yi around Yunbing was also covered with yellow electric light, which turned into a residual shadow of electric light and rushed to the water lily in front.


    Of course, Yunbing is the soul master who can fly martial spirits. Fortunately, among all the 38 male students, only five of them, including Yun Bing.


    Four of them have risen from the air. Yunbing''s original intention is to go through the stage. Well, he''s not in a hurry.


    Other students also show their magic powers. For a moment, the soul ring on the shore was radiant, just like a large piece of fireworks suddenly blooming on the lake.


    Huo Yuhao and hecaitou around Yunbing also moved. Huo Yuhao and hecaitou jumped up at the same time, and the soul guide propeller behind them suddenly burst out. The powerful driving force pushed them towards the center of the lake and surpassed most of the students.


    When the male students were about to grab the position, Yunbing jumped slowly and gently and landed on the Poseidon lake. The extremely cold fog surged under his feet and condensed into pieces of thin ice, making him walk on the Poseidon lake like walking.


    When Yunbing was in front of the thirty-eight beams, there was only the last position in the third row. He didn''t care, so he took it up.


    Feng Yi is very fast, occupying the third position in the first row. Huo Yuhao and hecaitou are in the second row, some in the front.


    An inner courtyard beside Yunbing is a soul emperor. It looks like it''s almost 30. It''s a strong attack system, and it doesn''t use any means of flight and acceleration. Naturally, it falls last.


    The soul emperor was also very surprised at Yunbing, because Yunbing looked very small and strange, although his height was not low. However, the soul Emperor didn''t think much, because he thought that Yunbing might have just entered the inner courtyard, and his face might look a little childish. Well, the so-called baby face ~


    Yunbing looked down at the water lily at his feet. The leaves of the water lily were obvious on the lake. Under the strong light under the leaves, the leaves looked fresh and crisp. They were as green as jasper floating on the lake, set off by the white light around.


    The load-bearing capacity of water lilies is not poor, but cloud ice still condenses a layer of ice under water lilies.


    Beibei also saw the last cloud ice at this time, and a trace of helplessness flashed in her eyes. This cloud brother


    Then, reminded by Zhang lexuan, Beibei began to say in a loud voice, "Poseidon Lake Shanghai Shenyuan, tonight, it''s time for the annual Poseidon margin blind date meeting. I believe everyone has been looking forward to it for a long time. "


    Zhang lexuan followed with a smile: "tonight, we will also choose the most beautiful sea god fairy and the happiest male student. However, the first thing you should do is to lift the veil of Poseidon fairies. I don''t have much nonsense. Let''s start the first link - sympathizing with each other. Starting from the left side of the first row, each male student can give full play to his ability. however. Don''t go too far. Otherwise, if the female students can''t help but start with you, I can only pretend that I can''t see. "


    In the first place is a soul saint with wings. His wings are a pair of white wings, some like Swan wings, but not. There is no such martial spirit in Yunbing''s memory. It should be a variant martial spirit.


    I saw him rise in the air, and some male students shouted, "senior students, come on, pick more hats."


    The soul Saint turned to smile, boasted and said, "don''t worry, I''ll make a good start for you! Take off his seven or eight hats! "


    His voice was not small. Beibei and Zhang lexuan heard it clearly. Then Beibei gently smiled and said in a loud voice, "senior Yue min! Don''t talk too much. Go! "


    Yue min heard that Beibei was not optimistic about him. He replied angrily, "good Beibei, believe it or not, after the sea god edge is over, the senior will teach you a lesson first!"


    Beibei is not afraid, "welcome at any time!"


    "Well, Yue min, go quickly, and Beibei, you too. Poseidon edge is not the place where you make a war." Zhang lexuan interrupted.


    "OK, elder martial sister." This time, Yue min didn''t say anything. He flew straight to 17 female students. Zhang lexuan''s prestige is still very good.


    The fourth Soul Ring on Yue min was shining and suddenly turned into a white shadow.


    Huo Yuhao has started spiritual exploration and sharing at this time. Of course, it''s just Yunbing, Fengyi and hecaitou, so Yunbing can see it clearly.


    Yue min was very fast after using the fourth soul ring, which was faster than when Feng Yi grabbed the position. He passed over the heads of 17 female students. The weak students didn''t respond at all, so he reached out and took off his hat.


    After taking off the three hats and reaching the fourth, a golden light in the fourth female student''s hand startled the sky, forming a golden barrier, and the eight best matching soul rings rose in turn.


    This surprised Yue min and said, "sister Ruo!"


    Because Yue min picked someone to take off the hat, not in turn, so he picked Han Ruo. He can only blame his bad luck. The rules of empathy, female students can not attack, but can defend.


    Immediately, his body moved quickly, stopped and returned to his water lily.


    Yun Bing: "......" is Han Ruo so terrible? Look, you''re scared. At least you''re also a soul saint.


    All the male students were surprised when they saw that Han Ruo was also there, but they soon cheered. Yue min took off three hats and made a good start.


    "Yue min really gave a good start. Then, next, Gufan, it''s your turn." Zhang lexuan said with a smile.


    The martial soul of Gufan is also a pair of wings. This time it is a serious Swan wing. However, when he lifted the hat, he patted the waves with his wings and wanted the female students to get wet. Wu Ming used Jinwu real fire, and then he was shot down by Han Ruo to sleep.


    With bad intentions, he was expelled from the blind date meeting by Zhang lexuan.


    Yunbing always thought this scene was familiar, but he didn''t think much. Then it was Feng Yi''s turn.


    Although Huo Yuhao''s mental detection makes it easy for him to find Wu Ming, Wu Ming''s move has just exposed her position.


    Feng Yi took a deep breath, turned into a yellow lightning and rushed to the female students.

 Chapter 226

    The Yellow electric light of Feng Yi''s body is very conspicuous on the Poseidon lake.


    The goal in his eyes is only Wu Ming.


    Wu Ming obviously noticed it and recognized Feng Yi''s breath. He was stunned. He immediately smiled and said, "Feng Xuedi is not timid!"


    The words fell and a flame barrier condensed in front of him.


    Feng Yi''s action made male students stare. It was a Jinwu "Saint" woman. How dare someone pick its hat! All male students expressed great admiration!


    When Feng Yi was about to approach the flame barrier, the fifth soul ring suddenly lit up, and a flash of lightning suddenly turned into six!


    Yun Bing looked at this scene and thought of Feng Yi, the fifth soul skill from the fast wind demon leopard, fast shadow separation.


    Speed shadow split can divide six split bodies. Plus the body of Feng Yi, there are seven. Each split body has 30% of the ability of the body. However, at this time, there are only six lightning flashes. Where is the body of Feng Yi?


    The answer is above Wu Ming.


    The six lights were divided into six directions. Wu Ming waved her hand, and a stronger flame barrier blocked her. She was also there when she obtained the soul ring. Naturally, she knew the soul skill of Feng Yi, so she is also looking for the essence of Feng Yi now.


    However, at this time, Feng Yi''s figure suddenly appeared on Wu Ming''s head and reached for her hat. Wu Ming didn''t even react.


    Many people didn''t figure out what was going on, but under the observation of mental detection, Yunbing saw it very clearly. He saw that Feng Yi''s right leg was shining slightly. Then he appeared on Wu Ming''s head and took off her hat.


    Instant movement! Yun Bing doesn''t know when Feng Yi got the right leg bone. The soul skill is still a very rare instant movement! He knows Feng Yi''s left leg bone.


    "Sister Wu Xue, I''m sorry, hey hey."


    Feng Yi smiled and was not excited in front of Wu Ming, much better than in front of them. Then he turned into a flash of lightning and returned to his water lily in the blink of an eye.


    When Feng Yi came back, all the male students cheered. Yue min, who was a water lily away from Feng Yi, raised his thumb at Feng Yi, "younger brother, you can only pick the five rings. The golden and black saints dare to pick their hats! I didn''t expect you to succeed. "


    Feng Yi''s face turned red and said, "senior, I came for sister Wu."


    Yue min immediately widened his eyes, and everyone who heard it quieted down one after another. He looked at Feng Yi strangely, as if they had just heard wrong.


    At this time, Zhang lexuan had called the next male student, which temporarily dispelled the quiet atmosphere.


    "Younger brother, my name is wan menglang. It seems that you are very young."


    The breath of life made Wan menglang feel very comfortable. He noticed that it was the breath of the student around him, which made him feel that the student was very kind and couldn''t help asking.


    Yunbing also smiled and replied, "Wan Xuechang is good. My name is Yunbing. I''m really young. I didn''t sign up for Poseidon edge, but I''m standing here now because I''m familiar with a senior student pit."


    "Huh? Who? Don''t mention you to teach him! "


    Yun bingping''s gentle tone also greatly increased Wan menglang''s favor, and immediately patted his chest and said.


    Yunbing shook her head slightly and said with a smile, "don''t bother the senior students. Someone has taught me a lesson from the senior students of Sanshi."


    "Three stone senior? Xu Sanshi? It''s the boy... "Wan menglang was angry when he thought of Xu Sanshi. Why? Xu Sanshi challenged him, but he couldn''t move! Like a turtle, No. He is a turtle!


    "I''m a big talker. I really can''t help the boy Xu Sanshi." Wan menglang is also very frank.


    "Brother, how can I feel a very comfortable breath from you?"


    Yun Bing smiled and said, "because my own vitality is strong, what the senior feels is the breath of life, so..."


    Wan menglang obviously asked no more questions and continued to watch.


    Next, it seems that the female students'' defense is too strong. More than a dozen people shot in succession, but they only succeeded in winning three hats! Plus the previous, I just won seven hats.


    Among the seven people, Yunbing is only familiar with Wu Ming and Han Ruo.


    Thirty eight male students, 13 in a row and 12 in Yunbing''s row, soon turned to Huo Yuhao, their first row, and it was already Huo Yuhao''s turn.


    Yun Bing remembered this very clearly. He should have taken off five hats because of the charm of the snow girl. Now he is very curious about what Huo Yuhao should do.


    Huo Yuhao stepped out, stepped on the water, and walked step by step to the female students opposite in the same way as Yun Bing.


    Wan menglang muttered suspiciously, "this young student seems to be very strange. How did he walk on the lake?"


    "His name is Huo Yuhao. He has the attribute of ice. Every step he takes, a layer of ice will appear at his feet to drag his body." Yunbing explained when she heard it.


    "Huh?! Do you know him? "


    "Yes, the relationship is good."


    At this time, Huo Yuhao was halfway there. Suddenly, he opened the propulsion soul guide and rushed to the female students.


    The speed was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, it came to the first five meters of the female student. The white million year Soul Ring on his body lit up, and he was disturbed by the spirit of soul technology.


    The next moment, the girl with poor mental strength was in a flash of spirit. Then, the advancing soul guide behind him pushed Huo Yuhao to accelerate. In just a few seconds, he took three hats and immediately returned.


    Han Ruo and Wu Ming, who were not affected, not only exclaimed, "what a powerful spiritual force!"


    Huo Yuhao has not obtained the fifth Soul Ring yet. He is still the soul sect. Just now, he first walked to let the female students relax some vigilance, then suddenly broke out at an amazing speed with the help of the propulsion soul guide, then interfered with the spirit of the female students with the spirit interference soul technology, and finally selected the female students affected by the spirit interference.


    In fact, Huo Yuhao is also quite helpless. Most of his soul skills are mental attacks. Once they are used, it will be bad to hurt the female students.


    But the result was good. I took off three hats.


    After Huo Yuhao came back, many people gave him a thumbs up.


    Among the three people who opened this time, Yunbing recognized Xiao Xiao. One of the remaining two looked familiar and seemed to be Ning Tian with the soul of the seven treasures exquisite tower.


    "Caitou, it''s your turn next." Beibei shouted.


    He caitou is beside Huo Yuhao.


    Yun Bing still remembered this. Sure enough, he caitou knelt on one knee and first took out a level 7 soul guide gun to threaten all female students. Naturally, it was installed.


    However, this also made Yunbing recognize Wang Dong''s place. He was the second on the left. As for whether Huo Yuhao recognized it or not, he didn''t know.


    Then, he caitou took off for two meters, used a flying soul guide, appeared above the female students, threw down some black iron pimples, made the female students think it was an explosive, jumped up one after another, blew off the hat with the air flow generated by a harmless soul guide beam, finally fired a soul guide shell, and then pushed, and he returned to the water lily.


    The shell fell on the ship where Su Lao was, which made Fan Yu drink angrily.


    Three hats were lifted again, leaving only four hats.


    None of the following people succeeded, and even four male students fell into the water, including Wan menglang around Yun Bing, who came back disheartened.


    In the first part, there is only cloud ice left.

 Chapter 228

    Xu Sanshi and weak Qian on the bank were soft, and Tang Ya''s face was also surprised.


    No one was surprised that Han Ruo, Wu Ming, Ma Xiaotao, Xiao Xiao and Wang Donger left a lamp for Yun Bing. The other five, um


    Zhang lexuan was also slightly stunned and immediately announced: "it seems that younger martial Brother Yun got the most light today! Younger martial Brother Yun, keep up your efforts. "


    Yunbing almost figured it out, but Beibei didn''t.


    There are several reasons. Zhang lexuan''s tone is familiar with Yunbing, Ma Xiaotao has a good relationship with Yunbing, and old Su of Poseidon Pavilion personally gives encouragement. Coupled with Yunbing''s lovely face, many female students are interested in Yunbing.


    As for strength? Don''t you see that Yunbing doesn''t even use the soul and soul ring? Don''t guess.


    After the second session, only 20 male students are still on the field. Let''s get closer to the female students.


    Then, the third link begins. The third part is called love at second sight. Each male student has one minute to introduce himself. After introducing himself, he goes to Zhang lexuan and reports the number of a favorite sea god fairy. After all the male students introduce themselves, the girls will start to make a choice, and they can''t regret it. Then, enter the fourth ring section.


    This time, the order was disrupted. Beibei decided who would introduce first by drawing lots. Beibei took the lot to let everyone draw.


    When it was Yunbing''s turn, Beibei stared at Yunbing angrily, "I said, Brother Yun, don''t you think it''s too easy for you to take this level 7 soul guide?"


    Yun Bing blinked and said innocently, "didn''t Mr. Bei let me go through the motions and behave more ordinary?"


    Beibei was speechless. She stuffed the last sign into Yunbing and left. Otherwise, he was afraid to make Yunbing angry.


    Yunbing smiled helplessly.


    Each of the female students also hung a number plate on their chest, representing their own number. They rearranged their positions with each other.


    Among them, Wang Donger took number two and Xiao Xiao was number five.


    The seventh introduction drawn by Yun Bing.


    Let Yunbing be a little stunned when he was the first to come out, but he caitou.


    "OK, the third part, love at second sight. The male students behave well. Students who win the first lot, please come out. Remember, the place where you introduce yourself is on the lake between the two sides. Like the previous rules, if you fall into the water, you will fail. " Zhang lexuan said in a loud voice.


    As soon as hecaitou heard that he was the first to appear, he was suddenly nervous. The sweat on his dark forehead kept dripping. Under the comfort of Huo Yuhao, he took a deep breath, cleared his throat and calmed his nervous mood. The tiptoe gently touched the leaves and stood on the lake with the soul guard.


    Then he expressed his deep feelings to Xiao Xiao. Through spiritual detection, Yun Bing clearly saw that Xiao Xiao lowered his head and his face was very red. It seems that he caitou and Xiao Xiao are stable.


    After adding the number of the favorite female student, he returned to his water lily like running away.


    When Yun Bing was thinking about what he should say, it was Feng Yi''s turn to rank fifth.


    Feng Yi''s toes were light, and his yellow light twinkled. He fell on the lake between male and female students. After taking a deep breath, he said.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Feng Yi, the five ring soul king. When I got the fifth soul ring, I fell in love with a person. She was very brave. She blocked me many times and helped me block a fatal attack twice. After returning from the star forest, her figure often appeared in my heart and became more and more profound. When I summoned up the courage to find her again, she was not there and went to perform Shrek''s monitoring task. She didn''t come back until almost two months later. I was very happy to see her again, but I couldn''t summon up the courage to confess. "


    Speaking of this, Feng Yidun looked at Wu Ming sincerely and firmly: "until I heard that she participated in the sea god margin blind date meeting. So here I am. Sister Wu Ming, I like you! I like your bravery! I like your forthright! I like your temper... Sister, I like you. Please give me a chance and let me accompany you! Although I''m just a soul master of the sensitive attack department, I''m not as strong as my sister, but I''ll fight to break my soul and protect my sister forever!! "


    At this moment, all the male students were stunned and the female students were stunned.


    Knowing that Feng Yi came for Wu Ming, Yue min thought Feng Yi was joking. Now... He believes it


    How could Feng Yi doubt the sincerity and fiery feelings in his eyes, the firmness in his tone and the words of Wu soul breaking?


    Beibei''s eyes widened and there were two dirty words in his mouth. He had a recent relationship with Xu Sanshi and Feng Yi, but they didn''t know.


    Brother Feng Yi, you can hide it!


    On the big ship, a title Douluo pulled his mouth, "this boy, you can hide it! Even I don''t know. "


    This title Douluo is teaching Feng Yi''s sensitive attack Department Douluo at ordinary times.


    Xuanlao sighed: "this boy, I thought he was talking about peaches."


    One side of Mr. Song smiled and said, "ming''er, I have a good home now."


    Xuanlao''s idea is not just his own. Even Wu Ming and Han ruoruo think so. They think Feng Yi is talking about Ma Xiaotao. Now, they are naturally stunned there.


    A moment later, tears fell from Wu Ming''s face. She asked, "what you said is true?"


    "I swear to Feng Yi that if what I said today is false, my soul will be broken and heaven will kill the earth!" Without hesitation, Feng Yi stretched out his index finger, middle finger and ring finger and swore.


    There were some students who sniffed and were completely silent.


    Zhang lexuan''s voice sounded at this time, laughing and joking: "brother Feng, ming''er, if I don''t speak again, I''m afraid you''ll come to the end! Younger brother Feng, one minute has already arrived. This is unfair to other students. I believe ming''er has seen your friendship. Go back first and wait for the next link. "


    Feng Yi''s face turned red, and a trace of embarrassment flashed on his face. He immediately stepped lightly and returned to his water lily.


    "Brother Feng, have you chosen ming''er?"


    Feng Yi was shy and forgot the number of the female student he chose, which made Zhang lexuan ask with a smile.


    "Of course!" Feng Yi replied positively.


    Han ruoro looked at another water lily, and his eyes always fell on ming''er on Feng Yi. He smiled and whispered, "Congratulations, ming''er..."


    Yun Bing also gave a thumbs up to Feng Yi who came back.


    Feng Yi smiled and nodded in response.


    The sixth male student introduced quickly, and then it was the seventh Yunbing.

 Chapter 229

    "My name is Yun Bing. I''m twelve years old, um... How can I say? I''m very young, and I have someone I like. She''s not Shrek''s. Why did you come to Poseidon today? This is about to ask Mr. Xu Sanshi. "


    Said, Yunbing also smiled and looked at Xu Sanshi on the bank, but there was something bad about that smile.


    "He secretly reported my name, so now I''m standing here. Well, that''s it. "


    Yun Bing has understood what he said. Don''t choose him. He won''t make a choice. The students in the inner courtyard are outstanding one by one. It''s impossible not to hear the meaning of his words.


    After Yunbing''s words fell, people who knew Xu Sanshi looked straight at someone on the bank.


    Xu Sanshi scratched his head, looking very embarrassed.


    But Yun Bing''s words didn''t cause much fluctuation, not as big as that caused by his age.


    In addition to the Xiaoxiao several people who knew, all of them looked surprised.


    You know, Shrek''s freshmen are only 11 or 2 years old, but Yun Bing has entered the inner courtyard at the age of 12. This is something they have never seen or heard of.


    And listening to the familiar tone of Zhang lexuan, Beibei and others, Yunbing is obviously not a student who has just entered the inner courtyard.


    If they knew that Yunbing had actually entered the inner courtyard earlier, would they stare out their eyes.


    Some female students who thought of these things were more interested in Yunbing, but they didn''t know how strong Yunbing was. They didn''t care about their age. Since Yunbing had entered the inner yard when she was so young, the title Douluo must be appropriate, and they may not be able to step into the title level. And the life span of the title Douluo will be extended a lot. Maybe he will die earlier than Yunbing.


    However, although some female students think so, they do not intend to choose Yunbing, all because of Yunbing''s sentence "there are people they like".


    The students who can enter the inner courtyard have no pride of their own. It is believed that many students will not do it.


    After that, Yunbing didn''t hand in the number of the female student she liked. Zhang Yuexuan wanted to say something, but beibella stopped her.


    When Yunbing returned to the water lily, Wan menglang looked at Yunbing in surprise, looked up and down, and said, "brother, are you really only 12 years old?"


    Yunbing said with a faint smile: "to be exact, I''m not 12 years old. I haven''t had my birthday this year. After that, I''m 12 years old."


    It''s just July now. Naturally, it''s not Yunbing''s birthday, but it''s coming soon.


    Wan menglang opened his eyes, "less than twelve? Dare you ask the younger martial brother''s soul power level? "


    "Well... I''m afraid the senior students won''t believe it." Yun Bing was slightly stunned and then said.


    Wan menglang patted his chest, smiled and said, "younger brother, it''s all right. The elder is not afraid of attack."


    He felt that Yunbing was afraid of hitting him.


    Yun Bing frowned slightly, "are you sure you want to know?"


    "Of course, senior, I''m curious! I want to know what kind of genius he is. He entered the inner courtyard at the age of 12. " Wan menglang said bluntly.


    "Well, I''m the fighting soul emperor of the level 62 strong attack department!"


    "Huh?"


    Wan menglang pulled out his ears. He seemed to have heard something wrong.


    "How many levels are there?"


    "Sixty two!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Wan menglang was stunned. Is this student the soul emperor?!


    A moment later, he squatted on the water lily and drew a circle.


    Yunbing has no choice but to spread his hand. He said he wouldn''t let you know.


    The next introduction is very fast. Huo Yuhao is in the middle. As for his introduction.


    "My name is Huo Yuhao. I''m seventeen years old. Control and attack the dual system war soul sect, or a level 6 soul teacher... "


    But then, because Wu Ming was excited, she didn''t ask Huo Yuhao about Wu soul.


    On the contrary, the female student named baoni put forward it. Huo Yuhao naturally answered the twin martial spirit, which surprised baoni a little.


    However, some female students felt that the soul power of 17-year-old Huo Yuhao was too low. Then, Beibei''s words dispelled the psychology of many female students.


    "Yuhao, not honest. All the sisters, Yuhao has reached level 50, but he hasn''t got the fifth Soul Ring yet. "


    As the elder martial brother of Huo Yuhao, he naturally wants to think about Huo Yuhao. Well, this wave of assists can.


    Wan menglang has calmed down the mood of being hit by cloud ice at this time. He didn''t say anything after listening to Huo Yuhao''s introduction.


    Yunbing is thinking about a person. Well, it''s Dai Huabin. Now it seems that with his intervention, Dai Huabin didn''t care about Huo Yuhao. Dai Huabin already has Zhu Lu. Naturally, he won''t come back to participate in the Poseidon margin.


    After a while, twenty male students had finished their introduction. Zhang lexuan immediately announced with a smile: "the third link is over. Next, we will start the fourth link. The fourth link is called Sansheng fate. In this link, the female students come out one by one, introduce themselves, choose the boy they like, and go to him. Male students should stand aside. It is not ruled out that some people are attractive and can attract more than one female student. At the end of this session, if the male students are not favored by any female students, then sorry, you will leave our blind date meeting. The rest continue with the last link. "


    In the fourth ring Festival, there will undoubtedly be several male students eliminated. There is no doubt that there are only 17 female students, but there are 20 male students. It is not ruled out that multiple female students choose one male student, so fewer people will be eliminated.


    "Let''s go. Please pay attention to the three girls who are still wearing hats. Later, when you introduce yourself, you can choose to take off your hats and show your true face. If you choose not to pick, unless the boys choose you in the fifth link, you can''t uncover your hat until the end of the activity. Now, please introduce yourself and choose. "


    Female student No. 1 chose a soul saint. Yunbing didn''t know Yue min, but another one. Yunbing remembered that the soul Saint had the soul of the strong attack department.


    Then it was the turn of female student No. 2. She was Wang Donger.


    Under Huo Yuhao''s spiritual exploration and sharing, Yunbing keenly finds that Huo Yuhao is nervous. It seems that Huo Yuhao has the second girl is Wang Donger.


    Yunbing once asked Wang Donger if she had ever performed the fourth martial soul skill with Huo Yuhao, the solo dance in the frost - the neon dress of light. Wang Donger''s answer was: Yes.


    In the soul fighting competition, because Yunbing, Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong didn''t use this martial soul fusion technology, Yunbing was also worried about whether Huo Yuhao didn''t like Wang Donger. After knowing that Huo Yuhao and Wang Donger had tried this soul technology later, he was relieved.


    Although I don''t know if Wang Donger told Huo Yuhao about a sister, it doesn''t matter now.


    Huo Yuhao knew Wang Dong''s daughter in advance. According to his current tension, he should recognize his feelings.


    But


    Yun Bing looked at a group of male students, female students and the audience on the bank, and then looked at Wang Donger with a slight draw at the corners of his mouth.


    What''s going on?

 Chapter 230

    When it was Wang Donger''s turn to introduce, she hesitated, and then took down the hat


    The girl is about seventeen or eight years old, with a height of more than one meter eight. Her slender body looks so exciting. She has long pink blue hair hanging behind her. Her eyes flow in a pair of bright pink blue eyes, with a little shyness. Her slender body is not enough to describe even with perfection. The stunning beauty eclipsed all women in the audience.


    The male students were dull in an instant, and so were the female students. They were all shocked by Wang Donger''s face.


    Wang Donger took into account the people''s eyes and did not introduce herself. The goddess of light, butterfly, spread its wings and flew straight to Huo Yuhao.


    At this time, even the soul ring matching of one yellow, two purple, three black and six best matching states on Wang Donger''s body is not enough to attract the attention of male students. Only Wang Donger''s beautiful face is in their eyes.


    Huo Yuhao was naturally attracted, and his face was dull.


    Even when Wang Donger came to Huo Yuhao, Huo Yuhao didn''t react and gave up his position to Wang Donger to stand.


    "Fool! Get out of the way! "


    Wang Donger''s low and shy voice sounded, which made Huo Yuhao react.


    "Oh, oh."


    With a reply, Huo Yuhao quickly gave up a position and condensed a piece of solid ice under his sleep, making the water lily more firm.


    "Are you... Wang Dong?"


    "It''s Wang Dong and Wang Dong''Er."


    "Wang Donger... Can I call you Donger?"


    "Have you... Accepted my daughter?"


    Wang Donger lowered his head.


    Huo Yuhao took the initiative to reach out and hold Wang Donger''s hand. They have the fusion of martial spirits. I don''t know how many times this hand holding action has been, but this time it makes Wang Donger''s whole body stiff.


    Huo Yuhao felt the fusion of the two souls and smiled, "I recognized my feelings when I was in haotianbao. I am really a fool. I haven''t noticed that you are a girl for so long. Dong''Er, I like you. Let me be a fool to protect you forever! "


    A tear flowed from Wang Donger''s eyes. She tried her best. Since Huo Yuhao knew she was her daughter, she was nervous, shy, frightened and worried. Huo Yuhao didn''t say anything to her in haotianbao. She thought Huo Yuhao couldn''t accept her daughter? Three months after Huo Yuhao returned to Riyue Royal soul tutor college, she had been thinking about it and worried about it until this time it was Poseidon edge, and she made up her mind.


    Now she knows Huo Yuhao''s heart, her inner worry and other psychology dissipate suddenly, and there is only the sweet in shyness.


    "OK..."


    Huo Yuhao and Wang Donger looked at each other and smiled. Everything was silent.


    On the boat, Xuan Lao gnawed at the chicken leg and said with a smile, "it''s not easy. Yuhao is really stupid. They haven''t found Wang Dong''s daughter for so long. And Yunbing. I thought he wanted to find a partner when he was so young. I didn''t expect it was Xu Sanshi. However, what the little guy said about someone he likes is not an excuse. I''m a little curious! "


    "I think so. Why doesn''t Yunbing bring the people he likes to Shrek? Even if her talent is not good, we won''t let her go to school! I don''t know what Yunbing thinks about this little guy. The evil soul master regards this little guy as a thorn in the eye. What if his little girlfriend is known by the evil soul master and something happens? " Xian lin''er said in old Xuan''s words.


    Mu Lao shook his head slightly and said gently, "you all ignore a problem. Yunbing''s storage soul guide ring is very strange."


    Xuanlao was slightly stunned and said, "what you said is that you can install living creatures and separate Zijie. Maybe his little girlfriend has been staying on him all the time."


    Xianlin''er was a little stunned and said the same thing.


    Last time, the ice moon of cloud and ice was naturally exposed, but they didn''t ask much.


    At this time, Zhang lexuan smiled and said, "it seems that Yuhao and our girl have made an agreement for a long time. Is this going to jump to the end again?"


    Huo Yuhao and Wang Donger turned red and quickly released their hands.


    When Huo Yuhao just took Wang Donger''s hand, Yunbing seemed to hear the heartbreaking voice of the male student.


    Beibei, Feng Yi and Xu Sanshi on the bank didn''t know Wang Dong''s daughter before. Even Tang Ya and weak qianrou were the same. They were all stunned and confused. Is Wang Dong a woman? This gave them a big surprise!


    So, is the seventh younger martial brother becoming the seventh younger martial sister


    Zhang lexuan''s words made male and female students react.


    Wu Ming saw Feng Yi looking at Wang Donger in a daze. Although she reacted earlier than other male students except Yun Bing, she still snorted, but didn''t say anything, because she was also stunned. She saw such a beautiful girl for the first time.


    The fourth ring Festival continued, and soon it was Xiao Xiao''s turn to the fifth. Xiao Xiao crossed the lake with the help of the soul tripod of Sansheng town. His face was red. He naturally chose hecaitou.


    Position 6 is Wu Ming. Wu Ming floats out. A pair of golden wings open behind her and flutter. She has reached the air. She glances at Feng Yi''s nervous, sincere and expectant eyes, and a trace of softness flashed across her face.


    Then she swooped down from the air, and the golden flame behind her turned into a gorgeous tail flame in the air and fell beside Feng Yi.


    Feng Yi''s eyes were filled with surprise. In fact, he was afraid that Wu Ming would not choose him because of his age. Now his worried heart fell down. He quickly gave up his position and asked Wu Ming to stand up.


    "Sister Wu Xue..."


    "Huh? What do you call me? " A trace of anger flashed in Wu Ming''s eyes.


    Feng Yi was stunned, and then whispered, "ming''er?"


    Wu Ming flashed a blush on her face, slightly lowered her head and didn''t say anything.


    "Ming''er, don''t worry, I will always treat you."


    "Well, I believe you."


    Feng Yi dares to make the oath of breaking the soul of Wu. What doesn''t she believe in Wu Ming? Soon she whispered, "I will be gentle in the future."


    "No, ming''er, I said I like your temper. You don''t need to change anything for me. I like you now." Feng Yi shook his head and said softly.


    "Then you mean that you don''t like me when I''m a different person?"


    "No, no, no, no matter what you are like, I like you."


    Looking at Feng Yi''s panic, Wu Ming couldn''t help smiling like a silver bell. Feng Yi also stayed there


    Yunbing took a silent look at them, and then looked at Wang Dong and Huo Yuhao, as well as hecaitou and Xiao Xiao. She felt that this wave was good, but it was bullying me. Isn''t the snow emperor here?

 Chapter 231

    The fourth link, Sansheng, is destined to continue.


    After Wu Ming, it was Han ruo''s turn.


    Han ruoro just saw Feng Yi and Wu Ming, his eyes showed a trace of envy and more true blessings.


    In the inner courtyard, Han ruoro is a strong man at the level of eight ring soul duel. In the hearts of male students, men''s cultivation is lower than their partner, which is not a pleasant thing most of the time. Also because of cultivation, hanruo delays the time to find a partner. This is also the problem Wu Ming faces, but she meets Feng Yi, but Feng Yi doesn''t care about these. Whether it''s cultivation or age, he cares about Wu Ming.


    And Han Ruo is not so lucky. Of course, this can''t be described as luck.


    In Yunbing''s memory, I also remember Han ruo''s original choice.


    Now, if Han Ruo hesitates for a moment, she still makes the same choice: if someone likes her, she hopes the male student can stand up. If not, she will end today''s blind date.


    This made Yunbing feel cold and helpless. She sighed softly and didn''t say anything.


    Until finally, when Han Ruo laughed at himself and was about to leave, Wang Yan stood up.


    Since the end of the last soul fighting competition, Yunbing hasn''t seen the teacher Wang Yan once.


    Wang Yan''s sincere words moved Han Ruo. With the blessing of Su Lao of Poseidon Pavilion, Wang Yan left with Han Ruo. They didn''t stay to watch the next link.


    Yunbing looked at the back of the two people and smiled and said, "it''s nice..."


    "Oh? Really? "


    "Of course, lovers get married. Isn''t that good?" Yunbing replied.


    "Indeed, that''s good! But, Xiao Yunbing, will you give me a seat first? "


    "Huh? Make a place? "


    Yunbing''s eyes turned to the source of the sound from the direction of Wang Yan and Han ruo''s departure.


    Then I found a beautiful and familiar face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What are you looking at! Don''t give way! " Ma Xiaotao said.


    Yun Bing: "


    Then cloud ice gave way.


    "Sister, what the hell are you doing?"


    Ma Xiaotao glanced at Yunbing and said, "don''t get me wrong. That bastard Yan shaozhe forced me to come. What do you say? I''m not young and it''s time to find a partner!"


    Yun Bing felt a little headache. "That sister can refuse!"


    "I want to refuse, but to participate in the Poseidon edge, he will give me a soul bone he collects. I''ve seen it and it suits me very much." Ma Xiaotao said quietly.


    "So in order to perfunctory the past..."


    "Just choose you, which is also good for you. I dare not choose you in other girls. In the fifth link, you directly refuse me based on the person you like, so that we are all good."


    Yunbing took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and said, "I think it''s better to eliminate myself!"


    Ma Xiaotao glared at Yunbing, "do you want to eliminate it? Ah... "


    "Oh, what? Am I wrong? "


    "Do you really think no girl is interested in you?"


    Yun Bing: "... Who?"


    Ma Xiaotao pointed to Ning Tian, who had no choice, and said, "I think the little girl is very interested in you, but she seems to be very interested in Yuhao. And Luo Chen also looked at you. There was another one I didn''t know. "


    With that, Ma Xiaotao pointed to another female student aged about 22.


    Yun Bing: "... Sister, you''re not lying to me."


    "Believe it or not, do you really think it''s all right to say only one name and age? I don''t think about it. I entered the inner courtyard at the age of 12. Isn''t my talent high? "


    Suddenly, Yunbing choked and couldn''t speak.


    The male students were also surprised and speechless, and baoni on the female student side was also very surprised. According to what she knew, this identity changed too quickly.


    But Huo Yuhao, Beibei, Feng Yi and Xu Sanshi don''t think so.


    Yan shaozhe on the ship obviously guessed Ma Xiaotao''s intention. He was angry.


    The fourth ring section continues.


    What Yunbing didn''t expect was that even if Wang Donger showed his face in advance, Ning Tian still chose Huo Yuhao. Ling Luochen hesitated and stood beside Huo Yuhao.


    This made Wang Donger''s face very ugly and twisted Huo Yuhao''s waist meat hard.


    How strong is the hand of the soul emperor? Just look at Huo Yuhao''s face at this time.


    In fact, they didn''t know that Ling Luochen had given up the choice. She guessed that Huo Yuhao wouldn''t choose her, so she chose Huo Yuhao to give up the Poseidon edge this time.


    Ning Tian is pure self-confidence, self-confidence, self-confidence in her Wulin Qibao glazed tower.


    Wan menglang was also selected by a female student of his age. He was so excited that Yunbing felt that he was about to faint.


    A moment later, the fourth link ended and entered the last link, the fifth link.


    At this time, there were not many people left in the venue. After Han ruoro left, there were 36 male and female students, but three chose Huo Yuhao and two chose another male student, so there were only 13 male students including Yun Bing.


    Then Beibei announced: "the fifth link - a hundred years of good cooperation, start."


    The final decision-making power in the process of the Centennial Haohe is in the hands of the male students. If the male students choose the female students who chose you before and have no other competitors, congratulations on coming together successfully. If so, it will enter the marriage snatching link.


    Yun Bing didn''t listen carefully about this marriage snatching link. Anyway, there was nothing for him. At that time, as soon as he refused Ma Xiaotao, he just left.


    Girl No. 1 and the selected male students successfully came together and left hand in hand in applause.


    Then it was Huo Yuhao''s turn. In an instant, several male students stared at Huo Yuhao, making Huo Yuhao''s head big.


    He naturally chose Wang Donger. Ling Luochen around her left without saying anything. She had expected it in her heart.


    Ning Tian was angry and put forward a challenge immediately. Some male students looked at Wang Donger''s face and were pure and ready to move.


    Zhang lexuan said, "you should think clearly. Even if you succeed in the challenge, do you think the girl will choose you?"


    A word calmed these male students down. Zhang lexuan was right. Even if they succeeded in the challenge, I''m afraid Wang Donger wouldn''t look at them more. After all, she didn''t refuse Huo Yuhao''s hand just now.


    Finally, these eager male students gave up.


    However, there is still ningtian''s challenge. Ningtian is an auxiliary department. Zhang lexuan allows ningtian to ask two people to help her, but also allows Wang Donger and Huo Yuhao to work together.


    Without Dai Huabin and Ling Luochen, although Huo Yuhao is not as strong as he used to be, he still won easily.


    Then Huo Yuhao and Wang Donger went hand in hand.


    Xiaoxiao and hecaitou are also very smooth. No one steals a marriage. Hecaitou uses a flying soul guide to take Xiaoxiao back to the shore and go to Tangya and them.


    With Wu Ming, she and Feng Yi will not be disturbed. She is also fierce. After Zhang lexuan announced, she flew away with Feng Yi in one hand, leaving a dazzling tail flame.


    When he got to Yunbing, he said to Ma Xiaotao directly, "sorry, sister, I said I already have someone I like."


    Then he directly opened his extremely cold wings and flew to the Poseidon Pavilion. Ma Xiaotao also pretended to be disappointed and left. He said angrily that shaozhe was uncomfortable.


    Beibei couldn''t help looking at them. The play was good enough!


    Soon, the Poseidon edge blind date meeting was over, and the shore watching students also left one by one, but the atmosphere still didn''t go down, and many students kept discussing on their way back.


    After Wang Donger and Huo Yuhao returned to Poseidon Pavilion, she gave Huo Yuhao a brocade bag

 Chapter 232

    "Huh? What a strong spiritual brand, no, it should be said to be a spiritual seal! "


    Just after Huo Yuhao took over the brocade bag handed to him by Wang Donger, he immediately separated and entered the room, tianmeng ice silkworm directly made a sound of surprise.


    "Brother tianmeng, what''s the matter?"


    Tianmeng said in a deep voice, "Yuhao, there is a strong spiritual seal on the spiritual brocade bag given to you by Wang Donger. This spiritual seal is very dangerous. It may not only monitor you, but also detonate some things on you, which will hurt you and even disturb your practice."


    Huo Yuhao was slightly stunned and immediately said in surprise: "no, just Donger said, it''s just uncle Niu Tian to prevent her from peeking. It also needs my mental strength to reach a certain level before I can open the seal and watch the contents."


    Just now he checked the spiritual seal placed by Uncle Niu Tian. He estimated that he would open the brocade bag when he arrived at the soul emperor.


    Tianmeng shook his head in the sea of spirit, but Huo Yuhao was staring at the brocade bag on his hand and didn''t pay attention.


    "It''s not a good thing to have someone''s spiritual seal on you. Let me open it for you."


    Huo Yuhao frowned slightly, "is it bad? According to Dong''Er, this brocade bag needs my mental strength to reach a certain level, so I wonder if the things uncle Niu Tian recorded in it are very important and need me to do it, and I must have some accomplishments to do it? So we set a spiritual seal. "


    "There''s nothing bad. Besides, it''s not that your mental power can''t be opened, but that your mental control is not in place."


    "Is that so?" Huo Yuhao still frowned. After thinking for a while, he felt there was no harm, so he agreed.


    "Well, next, I control your body."


    "OK."


    After Huo Yuhao promised, his temperament suddenly changed, and his eyes suddenly turned into gold, which was very bright gold. The same golden light was slowly output with his spiritual strength.


    The spiritual seal of the brocade bag is very solid, but tianmeng doesn''t show weakness. Just now, although he said that he can open it with Huo Yuhao''s spiritual power, he also used his own seal power, because it''s faster.


    In less than half a minute, the golden light in Huo Yuhao''s eyes gradually retreated. With a soft sound, a golden light was emitted at the entrance of the brocade bag. The golden light directly erased the cyan light on the seal of the brocade bag, which turned into a light spot and disappeared.


    "Brother tianmeng, thank you."


    "It''s all right. Look what''s written in it? I feel that it is the test given to you by Niutian and Titan. "


    "OK, I''ll see it now."


    At this time, Huo Yuhao sat on the bed. Because it was tianmeng''s spiritual power to break the spiritual seal, Huo Yuhao didn''t consume much.


    When you open the brocade bag, there is a piece of parchment with ancient and simple style. The parchment is large and irregular around, as if the parchment had not been cut.


    With doubts, Huo Yuhao looked at the contents on the parchment.


    On the parchment is a letter and below is a map. If Yun Bing is here, you can see the ice and fire Liangyi eyes marked on it and the location of sister youyou.


    As the content entered Huo Yuhao''s eyes, his face gradually turned pale and finally turned white! Even the body trembled slightly.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    After reading it, Huo Yuhao took a few deep breaths and tried to force himself to calm down, but he couldn''t calm down all the time


    Donger''s strange disease... Only two years of life left... Acacia heartbroken red


    He bit his lips hard, the blood oozed out, and the pain made Huo Yuhao a little calm.


    Fairy grass


    Huo Yuhao looked up at Wang Donger who had just made love with him at the sea god edge, and there was softness and deep feeling in his eyes


    He clenched his fist tightly and said firmly in a low voice: "don''t worry, Dong''Er, I will bring back the fairy grass that can save your life and bring back the lovesickness heartbroken red..."


    When the sound fell, Huo Yuhao quietly got up, went out of the room door, finally took a look at Wang Donger''s room, left the Poseidon Pavilion, went out of the inner courtyard and Shrek, looked in the direction of the eyes of ice and fire, immediately installed the flight soul guide and flew to the North.


    At this time, Yunbing didn''t notice. He had returned to his room in the Poseidon pavilion from the Poseidon edge. He didn''t rest and directly practiced soul power.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, a sudden knock on the door made Yun Bing frown slightly.


    He got up and opened the door. It was Wang Donger with an anxious face.


    "Xiaoyun Bing, is Yuhao with you?" Her voice was also full of anxiety.


    "Squad leader? Not at all? What''s up? What happened? " Yun Bing asked suspiciously.


    Didn''t you just get together through Poseidon edge last night? Shouldn''t Huo Yuhao be there? Is it? Huo Yuhao cheated?


    Immediately, Yunbing shook his head in his heart and said secretly: it''s impossible unless Huo Yuhao wants to fight Tang San.


    Wang Donger shook his head and said eagerly, "I went to Yuhao this morning, but who knows, when I came to Yuhao''s room, I saw an empty room with neat beds, but I''m sure he returned to the room last night. However, Yuhao disappeared this morning. I''ve found almost all the places I can find, but I haven''t found it yet. Let''s see if Yuhao is with you. "


    "Gone?"


    Is it hard, really cheating? No, there is always an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    "Yes, the eldest martial brother, the third martial brother, Xiaoxiao, Xiaoya and others are helping me find it, but they haven''t found it all the time. Xiaoyunbing, where do you think Yuhao is going back?" Wang Donger asked anxiously.


    "Where will Huo Yuhao go? Wait a minute! "


    At this moment, the light in Yunbing''s head flashed and immediately asked Wang Donger: "did you give Huo Yuhao a brocade bag yesterday?"


    Wang Donger was stunned and asked suspiciously, "yes, Xiao Yunbing, how do you know?"


    Only she knows this brocade bag!


    "Shit! I forgot this stubble! "


    Suddenly, Yunbing was not well. The absence of snow emperor means that tianmeng and ice emperor are not sleeping. It also means that the brocade bag given by Wang Donger to Huo Yuhao last night may be directly broken by tianmeng, that is to say, Huo Yuhao went to the Liangyi eye of ice and fire in advance and has gone all night!!


    Thinking of this, Yunbing no longer hesitated. The green and gold lines on her body immediately appeared, and her figure disappeared in front of Wang Donger.


    "Huh? Why did Xiao Yunbing suddenly leave? "


    Wang Donger''s face was dazed and confused.


    "Is it...?"


    As soon as Wang Donger''s eyes brightened, he immediately chased up in the direction that Yun Bing left.

 Chapter 233

    The speed of cloud ice is so fast that people can only see a vague shadow.


    Out of the Poseidon Pavilion, cloud ice immediately spread its extremely cold wings and turned into an ice blue streamer towards Shrek.


    At this time, Yunbing has increased his speed to the extreme he can reach at present.


    When Wang Donger chased out of Poseidon Pavilion, there was no cloud ice.


    "Huh? What a fast speed... "


    Wang Donger''s complexion not only changed, but even if she said to herself that she was worried, there were clouds and ice, and more of them were Huo Yuhao''s.


    "Xiaoyunbing, if you know where Yuhao is, you must bring it back..."


    Wang Donger muttered expectantly. She has probably figured out everything now.


    Big dad must have given Yuhao some important test in the * * he gave him. When they left haotianbao, big dad told xiaoyunbing about the test.


    This test should be very difficult, so while big dad said the test, he asked xiaoyunbing to help Yuhao. Yu Hao may not know about it, or he doesn''t want to involve everyone, so he goes to the test alone.


    Xiaoyunbing will certainly not let Yuhao go to the test alone, so she hurried to follow up. She was afraid that she would get hurt if she followed up, so xiaoyunbing didn''t tell her and went to Yuhao alone. HMM... but it seems wrong to think so, but I didn''t think much.


    Half an hour after Yunbing left, Beibei gathered in Mu Lao''s room.


    "You say Yuhao is gone? After hearing this, Yunbing seemed to know where Yuhao had gone, so he immediately followed up? " Xuanlao asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Mr. Xuan, we have looked for the outer courtyard, the inner courtyard and even the soul guidance department. We can''t find Yuhao and Brother Yun at all." Beibei replied.


    At this time, Wang Donger broke in and said his guess.


    After hearing this, xuanlao frowned slightly, "if this is true, it will be difficult to do! We have no idea where Yuhao and Yunbing have gone. "


    "Xuanlao, what should we do?"


    Beibei asks xuanlao, but xuanlao looks at mu.


    Mu Lao''s eyes are very calm. He doesn''t seem to worry about Huo Yuhao and Yunbing.


    "Don''t look for it. Wait until they come back. If it''s really the test you said, do you think Yuhao and Yunbing can''t finish it? I believe they will finish it and come back! "


    Wang Donger frowned slightly and wanted to say something. Old Mu waved gently and said, "trust those two little guys!"


    Wang Donger just slightly bit her teeth and nodded, but her eyes were always full of worry.


    At this time, cloud ice has flown out for a long distance.


    What he carried on his back was a flying soul guide. When he left the gate of Shrek college, he had changed into a flying soul guide.


    During the flight, Yunbing kept thinking about this.


    Because tianmeng didn''t sleep deeply, this time things are ahead of schedule, and now Huo Yuhao''s strength is much worse. If Huo Yuhao left not long after the end of Shanghai Shenyuan last night, Huo Yuhao is afraid that he has already arrived in the sunset forest.


    Although there is no help from Wang qiuer this time, tianmeng, ice emperor and Electrolux are still there. It''s only a matter of time before Huo Yuhao broke through the miasma.


    I don''t know if Huo Yuhao broke through.


    However, Yunbing doesn''t have much worry, but he is a little worried about himself. After all, he has lost his memory for three years and hasn''t gone back once in three years.


    Galloping all the way, the middle cloud ice naturally restored its soul power once or twice.


    Soon, Yunbing saw the sunset forest in front of her. Without stopping, she plunged into it.


    Huo Yuhao naturally wants to see him, and he can''t hide it. Unless he can change his hair color, face and body shape, he can''t wear a mask.


    The spirits of the sunset forest are not strong, and the strong breath of cloud ice makes them afraid to approach.


    The sunset forest is still very big. It took nearly hours to get to the front of the miasma at the speed of cloud and ice.


    But he didn''t find Huo Yuhao''s figure. He must have gone in.


    Immediately, Yunbing also directly entered the miasma, went in and out twice, opened the extremely frost and cold wind area, and controlled it in a very small range.


    The miasma is the strongest in the morning and the lightest at noon, but it has little impact on cloud and ice formation.


    After entering the scope of miasma, Yunbing slowed down. He was looking for Huo Yuhao to see whether he entered the eyes of ice and fire. Soon, Yunbing came to the scope of colorful miasma and saw the green phosphorus flowers, but he still didn''t see Huo Yuhao.


    Yunbing has some doubts. Has Huo Yuhao gone in?


    I don''t want to think too much. I''ll know when I get there.


    Successfully passed the green phosphorus flowers and reached the mountain wall of highly toxic vines.


    Looking at the poisonous vines attacking him one by one, the cloud snorted coldly.


    Then the soul ring appeared one by one. Just about to use the fifth soul skill, he stopped, put away the soul ring, and quickly got out of the range of highly toxic vine attack.


    "If you hadn''t protected sister Youyou, you would have to be in addition to you."


    Highly toxic vines are also a barrier to prevent others from entering. Yunbing thought of this and gave up the idea of harvesting a wave of highly toxic vines with Xingbing.


    After the last poison cloud, Yunbing saw the small tent next to sister youyou''s body.


    The tent was as like as two peas and clean, spotless, and just as bad as when he first came.


    Seeing this scene, Yunbing''s heart was warm.


    But immediately he was confused again. Should Huo Yuhao not come in?


    I immediately thought of a possibility that the miasma area is not smaller than you. Maybe he and Huo Yuhao came in at a different place. Huo Yuhao should still conquer miasma now.


    He didn''t come late.


    Look at the body of youyou sister, Jiaojiao sister, star anise brother and melon brother below.


    Yunbing took a deep breath, smiled on her face and flew to the location of youyou sister''s body.


    "Sister Youyou, I''m back!"


    With the sound of cloud and ice falling, the quiet body and Gillian''s body trembled.


    "It''s Xiao Yunbing. He''s back. He really has nothing to do!" A faint and excited voice came out, worried and swept away.


    Qiluo tulip gave a faint hum and whispered, "this boy is not dead..."


    On the body of star anise, the extremely cold breath seems to welcome the arrival of cloud ice.


    Dilong golden melon is very quiet. He said that everything is fine as long as he doesn''t call him "brother melon".


    Gillian and Huohuo Xingjiao suddenly send out a fire snake to bind Yunbing. Yunbing doesn''t resist. He doesn''t feel sister Jiao''s malice. Although the fire snake emits a hot breath, it does no harm to cloud ice.


    Sure enough, Gillian said coldly, "you boy, you still know to come back! How many years have it been? Don''t tell me you''ve been practicing for three years. "


    A trace of embarrassment appeared on Yun Bing''s face.


    At this time, a pink mist dispersed the fire snake bound with cloud ice and dragged cloud ice away.


    "Jiao Jiao, Xiao Yunbing should have his own reason. Let''s listen to him. And Xiao Yunbing, if the reason can''t satisfy us, wait for me and Jiao Jiao''s mixed doubles! "

 Chapter 234

    "Agree!"


    Dilong golden melon is in line with the theory. He always calls Yunbing brother Gua, but he always resents it!


    "Guagua, go away. There''s nothing for you here. It''s not your turn to teach you a lesson!" Gillian said mercilessly.


    Dragon melon: "... Please call me dragon!"


    "Melon, very good."


    Star anise said faintly.


    The body of the Earth Dragon golden melon suddenly burst out, and a golden light attacked the octagons, but it was useless. It was directly melted by the octagons.


    "Just accept it. Guagua is a good name."


    "Fuck you! Why don''t you see eighty-eight! "


    "Don''t scream. I''m not your father. My seeds don''t grow dragon melons." Star anise said faintly.


    "Poof! Octagon, you bastard, how dare you take advantage of me! " The Earth Dragon golden melon angrily said.


    Octagonal tone is still plain, "when will I take advantage of you? You called it yourself. Jiao Jiao and youYou can testify. "


    "You!"


    "Yes, I can hear you clearly. You call star anise your father." Gillian agreed directly.


    "I heard it, too."


    Youyou then said.


    "You, you, bully me..." there was a trace of grievance in the vigorous voice of the Earth Dragon golden melon.


    Cloud ice suddenly got goose bumps. At this time, the Earth Dragon golden melon is like a strong man with a body of more than two meters and muscles all over. He is like a spoiled man holding your arm. Think about it... Um


    "Xiao Yunbing, why did you come back three years this time? Can you tell your sister? "


    Enough ridicule, youyou asked Yunbing this question.


    Gillian, star anise and melon are also quiet, as if listening to Yunbing''s explanation.


    Yun Bing naturally won''t hide it. He smiled and began to tell about his experience in the past three years. Naturally, he didn''t say what he couldn''t say. For example, he didn''t say about him and Xuedi.


    "Damn evil soul master!"


    Gillian said angrily after listening. Hearing that Yunbing was knocked down by the evil soul master, the earth crack, seriously injured and lost her memory, her anger suddenly boiled.


    "It''s because of amnesia..."


    Octagonal whispered. The voice was so small that Yunbing, who was talking to youYou, didn''t notice it at all.


    The golden light of the Earth Dragon golden melon twinkles in an instant, and I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    At this time, Yunbing, who was talking to youYou, also got down to business.


    "By the way, sister youyou. Although I don''t want to say, I sneaked out of the college this time. The reason is that I got a message. "


    "Huh? What news? Is it about us? You know, no one has come here except the man ten thousand years ago and you. " You asked suspiciously.


    Qiluo tulip suddenly interrupted with an angry tone: "boy! Did you reveal this! I knew outsiders could not be trusted! "


    With that, the purple light on his body was generous, and a terrible purple beam came towards the cloud ice, full of killing!


    Yunbing''s eyes coagulated. He couldn''t hide from this attack, and the strength was definitely at the level of Title Douluo! Qiluo tulip really wants to kill him!


    Just as Yunbing was about to move out of the ice world, an extremely hot flame exploded in front of Yunbing in time and turned into a female body. The flame features were blurred. There was even a big fire red braid hanging to her feet. She stretched out the flame palm to directly block the purple beam!


    And keep the clouds and ice behind you.


    Gillian drank coldly, "Xiangxiang, you are too much! Do you really want to go to war? "


    "Xiangxiang, don''t think you are the king of fairy grass. We are afraid of you!" Youyou also said.


    Octagonal said faintly, "I won''t stand on your side this time. At least listen to Yunbing. I don''t think Yunbing will betray us."


    There was a chill in Yunbing''s eyes. His sense of qiluo tulip was good. Although he didn''t talk much, he took the initiative to give himself pollen.


    According to the current situation, qiluo tulip has great opinions on him! And sister youyou seems to have a bad relationship with qiluo tulip. It seems that something has happened in the past three years.


    Although qiluo tulip can halve the combat power of all plant spirits, it is not sure that two of the three 100000 year old plant spirits still have extreme ice and extreme fire. It snorted coldly and said, "I''ll see what he explains."


    Yun Bing didn''t care about qiluo tulip''s attitude. If he wasn''t sure about youyou sisters, he wouldn''t keep his hand with the killing move just now.


    Later, Yunbing told Huo Yuhao about it and directly showed that he and Huo Yuhao were classmates.


    "Xiao Yunbing, you mean he came to get a book? So the man sent it. " Youyou road.


    Youyou didn''t tell Yunbing about the test, so Yunbing just said that Huo Yuhao came here to find a book and break his heart with acacia.


    Gillian, star anise, Earth Dragon and melon fell silent, because it was mainly youyou who kept the book all the time.


    Qiluo tulip didn''t believe it. She said coldly, "I won''t believe you directly! How do you prove it? "


    Yunbing''s eyes were cold, but he still said faintly: "I think he will come soon. I will let sister youyou hide me. When you observe Huo Yuhao, you will know whether what I said is true or false."


    The body of qiluo tulip shook and seemed to want to say something.


    Star anise said in a low voice: "Xiangxiang, shut up! That''s a good idea. "


    Gillian snorted coldly without saying anything.


    After living together for 10000 years, they always have to take into account each other''s opinions and attitudes. In the future, they still have to live together. It''s not good to make too stiff.


    Yunbing didn''t say anything. He understood very well.


    At this time, a huge roar came from above the poison cloud, which was the sound of soul guided gun.


    Yunbing looked up and knew that it should be Huo Yuhao.


    "Xiao Yunbing, this should be Huo Yuhao." Youyou asked.


    "If there is no accident, it should be."


    At this moment, Yunbing''s eyes flashed a strong color of hesitation, but he still said: "sister Youyou, if you don''t want him to participate..."


    "It''s all right. Since it was sent by that man, it should be no problem. I''ll test him. " Youyou said frankly.


    "Well... Well, sister Youyou, hide me..."


    "Yunbing boy, come to brother long and hide you well." Said the dragon and the melon.


    "OK." Cloud ice nodded slightly.


    Youyou has no objection.


    Immediately, a golden halo dragged the cloud ice to the range where the Earth Dragon golden melon was located.


    After the earthworm melon hid the cloud ice, a slender figure of about 1.8 meters emerged from the poison cloud. It was Huo Yuhao.

 Chapter 235

    The earthworm melon simply hid the cloud ice.


    Cloud ice had to doubt concealment.


    I saw the earthworm melon bulge around his body like a wall, but it looks very natural, like natural formation, and wrapped Yunbing with a golden light, making Yunbing stand beside the earthworm melon as if he were a brother with the earthworm melon.


    However, I didn''t care too much, because the location of the body of the Earth Dragon golden melon is not close to the location of sister youyou. There are many plants in the middle. Although most of them are not immortal products, they are basically rare natural materials and earth treasures. There are not many plant ghosts and animals, and their size is not small enough to block his existence.


    As for Huo Yuhao''s spiritual detection, Yunbing doesn''t need to worry about anything. Only sister youyou''s light and fog, that is, the pink fog around the body, is enough to resist Huo Yuhao''s spiritual detection.


    The concealment of the Earth Dragon Jinhua does not affect the line of sight of cloud ice.


    Huo Yuhao didn''t land immediately after coming out of the clouds. He was observing ice and fire.


    A moment later, Huo Yuhao lowered the flying soul guide behind him, and the position target was where sister youyou grew up.


    Sister youyou grows on the shore where ice spring and Yangquan meet. There are no other plants within ten feet of sister youyou''s body.


    "Cloud ice boy, the breath of human beings is not as strong as you. On the contrary, the cold breath is very similar to ice spring."


    "Naturally, as I just said, he has the ultimate ice like me." Cloud ice whispered.


    "It''s the same as the star anise, hum! In addition, you don''t need to speak so quietly, which human beings can''t hear. " Earthworm melon


    Said plainly.


    Yun Bing nodded and didn''t say anything. After all, the strength is there.


    After Huo Yuhao fell within the range of youyou sister, Yunbing also saw Huo Yuhao''s appearance at this time.


    The clothes were flat and didn''t suffer from the miasma. Like a person who was fine, it seems that Huo Yuhao passed through the miasma safely.


    After that, Yunbing saw Huo Yuhao''s temptation, and a green cold beam shot out of his hand to a flower petal of youyou sister.


    Sister youyou''s body flickered gently, and the pink blue halo rippled, blocking the beam of Huo Yuhao''s extreme ice.


    Just when Huo Yuhao frowned slightly and wanted to test again.


    Youyou said coldly, "man, if you try again, don''t blame me for being rude. Did that man send you? "


    Huo Yuhao was stunned and stopped, but he was really shocked.


    This is normal. After all, Huo Yuhao is the first time he has seen a soul beast for 100000 years.


    "Human, ask you a question. Did you send it from that man?" Youyou asked coldly again.


    She won''t be so polite to people other than Yun Bing. Even if she knows that Huo Yuhao was sent by that person, it''s nothing. After all, she knows that Yunbing was also a soul beast for 100000 years, and Huo Yuhao is different.


    At this time, Huo Yuhao finally reacted, and the vigilance color on his face became stronger, but he was also at a loss, "Hello, elder, I broke in inadvertently. I don''t know what the elder said?"


    "Since it''s not, you can go."


    Yunbing can hear that sister youyou''s tone is a little cold. This is his pot. Sister youyou already knows the purpose of Huo Yuhao''s coming, but now Huo Yuhao is still trying, which naturally won''t make sister youyou feel good about Huo Yuhao''s first sense. However, there is nothing wrong with Huo Yuhao''s position.


    This time, Huo Yuhao was completely stunned. He didn''t get lovesickness and heartbroken red. How could he go back and immediately said, "sorry, I lied to the elder, but I don''t know who the elder said, but I came here to get a book."


    The secluded body shook and said in a low voice, "then you said that you were not sent by that person. The book is right here. If you want the book, you can accept the test. After the test, the book will be given to you. At that time, you also have the right to take some fairy grass from here!"


    Youyou doesn''t tremble, just say it. She already knew the purpose of Huo Yuhao from Yunbing. Naturally, she wouldn''t ask Huo Yuhao anything.


    Are you stupid? Really not stupid. She knows that Yunbing has a big secret, just like Yunbing just said she wanted to stop Huo Yuhao. Although Yunbing said it, she can feel the care in Yunbing''s tone.


    For what? She can''t guess, but she knows that since this is the test left by that person, that person is likely to pay attention here. If xiaoyunbing destroys anything, it is likely to attract that person''s attention. That person''s strength is not what xiaoyunbing can deal with at all, so she is worried and directly refused Yunbing''s request.


    Youyou doesn''t know her worry, which is where Yunbing hesitates and takes care of.


    It can be said that whether you can take off Acacia heartbroken red represents Huo Yuhao''s deep feelings for Wang Donger, which is very important. Yun Bing is not sure whether Tang San is paying attention to it at the moment, but it is likely to be. So cloud ice is naturally very considerate.


    He sighed slightly and continued to look at sister youyou and Huo Yuhao.


    "Test?"


    "Yes, the test proves that you are not the test of his descendants. If you eat a fairy grass and don''t die, you will prove that you are his descendants. In addition, don''t forget that there is not only my 100000 year old plant Soul here. I won''t care about you, but others are not necessarily. If you are not, you are likely to stay here. " The faint voice is very cold.


    Yunbing was not surprised. When he first came, if he chose to turn around and leave without leaving for seven months, I''m afraid he couldn''t live. After all, once the news is brought out with no good intention, the eyes of ice and fire may be in danger.


    Huo Yuhao smiled bitterly and accepted the test. He had a chance to survive. If he didn''t accept it, he would basically die.


    Thinking that there were only two years left in his life, Huo Yuhao decided to accept the test.


    Yunbing was there watching quietly. According to his memory, the beginning of the test would not be any danger, but would be of great benefit to Huo Yuhao.


    Immediately, youyou checked Huo Yuhao''s body. As expected, youyou gave Huo Yuhao a green grass with three snow-white leaves and a few drops of water in the center of the leaves, which is just looking through the autumn dew.


    Huo Yuhao didn''t hesitate. After asking how to take it, he swallowed a few drops of water in the center of the leaves. The dew withered immediately, and the left seeds were taken back.

 Chapter 236

    "Good character."


    Dilong Jingua said that although he was not responsible for the test, he still knew how to test.


    The first test is character. The person who will use a suitable herbal medicine test to ask for fairy grass to save people. The herbal medicine used for the test itself is good. If the person does not accept it, it means that he is not determined and selfish. As a result, he will be besieged by all plant spirits with ice and fire eyes. Even if it is an ordinary title duel, the probability of survival is not good.


    Soon, Huo Yuhao opened his eyes, the purple light beam came out, and the light of light purple and gold in his eyes immediately spread outward.


    Yun Bing clearly saw that Huo Yuhao''s pupils had become double pupils, and there were more purple pupils in the black pupils. It seems that Huo Yuhao''s spiritual eyes have awakened for the second time.


    Spiritual power has also reached the state of tangible and non-material. Although it is only an introduction, it means that the soul skill given to Huo Yuhao by the White Moon Halo dragonfly can be used.


    Huo Yuhao obviously didn''t find it, but asked youyou suspiciously.


    Youyou explained it to him again and said, "your mind has passed the customs, but there is still a test to test your strength and whether you have the right to protect the book. I will choose a plant soul beast to fight with you. You may not win. If you pass the test, you can leave with that book and what you want. "


    Huo Yuhao didn''t rain. He promised directly, "OK."


    Immediately, youyou thought for a moment. As a result, Yunbing was surprised by the quiet choice. It was Gillian. Yunbing thought it would be replaced by other plant spirits.


    Gillian is in the middle of the Bank of the hot Yangquan.


    "Gillian, please."


    "Nothing. It''s just boring. Let him come."


    Gillian''s words, a hot breath emanated from its body, and Yangquan seemed to respond, emitting bursts of red light.


    "Human beings, don''t resist. I''ll bring you here."


    Immediately, a fire red halo dragged Huo Yuhao to fly. Huo Yuhao didn''t resist according to his words, but his purple and black pupils were dignified. He could feel that it was the ultimate fire.


    "Human, you will fight against the opponent of the same level as you condensed by me with Yangquan. If you win, even if you pass the test."


    Yunbing clearly saw Huo Yuhao''s face and seemed to relax.


    "Cloud ice boy, what do you think of Gillian and the human win or lose?"


    "I don''t know. If Huo Yuhao fights with people with entities, Huo Yuhao has a great chance of winning, but this time he''s not fighting with entities, just a fake body condensed by sister Jiao Jiao with Yangquan spring water." Yunbing looked at the location of sister Jiao''s body and said.


    "Why?" The Earth Dragon golden melon asked puzzled.


    "Because Huo Yuhao''s main martial soul is a spiritual eye and has strong spiritual power, but it has no effect on the people without entity condensed by sister Jiao Jiao. I''m afraid Huo Yuhao''s spiritual attack has no effect. Although his ultimate ice martial soul only has one soul ring, he has many ice attribute soul skills. I know as many as five." Cloud ice analysis said.


    After listening to it, Dilong Jingua seemed to fall into thinking and didn''t say anything.


    After Huo Yuhao reached the place where Gillian grew up, he saw the red and hot water column gushing out of the Yangquan spring and falling on the ground to form a human shape.


    Yun Bing: "


    The human figure is very small. He is only about seven or eight years old. His long fiery red hair hangs down, and his face is blurred, which makes people unable to see his face clearly. His body releases this terrible temperature.


    Behind him, there are a lot of hot sun springs.


    But Yunbing recognized it. Isn''t that his body shape when he came back last time, sister Jiaojiao? What''s going on?


    Huo Yuhao looked at the flame human figure and felt a little familiar, but he didn''t think much.


    Then, the flame figure moved, just a gentle wave. Behind him, the fire spring covered Huo Yuhao. The fire figure also jumped gently and stepped on it. The surging fire spring moved towards Huo Yuhao.


    Huo Yuhao''s face sank. Immediately, the scorpion soul of BingBi emperor appeared. The extreme ice cold breath covered his whole body. He also covered up his soul ring, revealing only the level of Wannian soul ring.


    The black light flashed, and his body surface was immediately covered with a layer of ice crystals, like ice armor. Soul skill, ice emperor protection!


    Immediately, Huo Yuhao stepped into the place where the hot spring could not cover.


    But Gillian didn''t seem to have the meaning to keep her hand at all. The fiery human figure reached out and slid, and cross fire blades appeared, just like the cold wing wind blade of cloud ice, but it was multi-channel.


    Immediately, they all chopped towards Huo Yuhao.


    Huo Yuhao''s face flashed a trace of loss. Go to your equal strength! Yangquan''s assistance is enough, but where does a soul King get so much soul power? I''m afraid that the soul power of the soul king will be consumed!


    He could not express his pain. Naturally, he knew that mental attack had no great effect on the human form without entity. Is it difficult to attack the ontology directly? What if you get angry? At that time, I''m afraid it''s the noumenon.


    A greenish light condensed in front of his chest. Then, a very cold greenish light column burst out from his chest and abdomen, collided with the fire blade all over the sky and melted each other. Under the encirclement and attack of the fire blade, Huo Yuhao opened a path. Seeing this, Huo Yuhao hurried out of the encirclement with the ghost trace!


    "Good soul bone skill!"


    Gillian exclaimed.


    When the sound fell, I saw the flame human form also emit a hot water column from his hand, shooting towards Huo Yuhao like a real flame!


    Huo Yuhao''s eyes were dignified, his body accelerated again and avoided the hot water column, but it was not so simple. With a gentle wave of the flame humanoid''s hand, I saw that the hot water column also turned around. I wanted to aim automatically!


    "Shit!"


    Huo Yuhao made a rude remark.


    Yunbing understands Huo Yuhao''s mood very well. Let''s not say that Huo Yuhao''s extreme ice will be suppressed in sister Jiao''s scope. As long as sister Guang Jiao doesn''t want to, the flame human shape will not dissipate, which makes people helpless.


    Immediately, the bright green light of Huo Yuhao''s chest and abdomen lit up again, and the bright green light column offset the hot water column.


    Gillian didn''t give Huo Yuhao a chance to breathe at all. Under the control of flame human shape and the assistance of hot Yangquan, the rich fire element began to condense into red flowers one after another, just like a secluded body.


    In the blink of an eye, it spread all over the open space around the whole fire Xingjiao Shu body!


    Although I don''t know the function of these red flowers, the fiery extreme fire breath made Huo Yuhao''s face covered with ice emperor''s protection emit a layer of fine sweat, which shows how high the temperature is.


    Huo Yuhao looked at the red flowers all over the sky and felt his scalp numb!

 Chapter 237

    A red flower fell from the air to Huo Yuhao. Just when Huo Yuhao was going to hide with a ghost, the red flower suddenly exploded. Although it was not too powerful, it changed Huo Yuhao''s face!


    Explosion! It was an explosion! Although it''s not powerful, the red flowers all over the sky will fall, even if I don''t die! The 100000 years of botanical ghosts and beasts want me to die!


    The explosion of this red flower is obviously a hint for Huo Yuhao to find a way to deal with it, otherwise it will not explode in advance, and even Huo Yuhao was not hurt!


    Then, the red flowers all over the sky, one by one, fell towards Huo Yuhao!


    Huo Yuhao''s face was very gloomy. Immediately, a bright green light suddenly lit up. The next moment, a dazzling green light had expanded and bustled the whole range of red flowers at a very fast speed!


    The green ice blue mist is diffuse, and the temperature of the whole Gillian body drops suddenly! It is the frozen land! The red flowers came into contact with the frozen land. Then the red flowers began to melt. A moment later, the air was empty again.


    Then, Huo Yuhao ended the frozen domain. He didn''t know what else Gillian could do, but the frozen domain consumed too much soul power, and he can''t afford it now!


    What should I do? Huo Yuhao looked at the fire human form and condensed a flame sword. He cleaved at him out of thin air, but the flame sword was getting longer and longer. There''s no way to fight! But he couldn''t bite his teeth and stick to it!


    The star sapphire storage ring on Huo Yuhao''s hand flashed slightly, and a level 6 soul guided energy gun appeared in his hand.


    At the next moment, an ice blue ray was emitted, opposite to the flame sword, but it was blocked by the flame sword in an instant, but the power of the flame sword was not weakened by half!


    "Eh?! Is this a soul guide? Xiao Yun... Ah bah! What you said is true. Human beings have made something that can''t be underestimated! "


    Although the ice blue ray was easily defeated by the flame sword, she could feel the power of the soul guide ray.


    Yun Bing: "


    Was he almost exposed just now? His original intention is to let Huo Yuhao try not to let him know if he doesn''t know his existence.


    When Yunbing was in the eyes of ice and fire, he naturally talked to youYou a lot. He talked about big things and small things, not to mention the soul guide. He also used a powerful soul guide in front of sister Youyou, so that sister youyou and them can also understand the soul guide.


    Huo Yuhao frowns slightly, Xiao Yun? Who? However, he immediately looked at the flames and swords in front of him and scolded. The four soul guide thrusters behind him started instantly, pushing his body to quickly avoid the past.


    Although there were few moves to fight here, Huo Yuhao was angry with the explosion of Huahai just now!


    Then, the star sapphire ring on his finger flickered again. A fixed soul guided gun appeared in his hand, and immediately loaded a level 5 soul guided high explosive bomb, aimed at the flame human form and directly bombarded him!


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise. Gillian''s mood changed, the flame human shape was thrown up in response, and the terrible explosive force began to spread.


    At this time, Gillian''s body was covered with a fire red light, which resisted the explosive force and impact. At the same time, a layer of red light also spread from her roots, covering all her territory and devouring the explosive force of high explosive bombs.


    Yunbing''s eyes were slightly frozen, flashing a trace of cold. When he was about to rush away, the golden light wrapped him.


    "Cloud boy, what do you want to do?"


    "Nonsense! Go out and stop the war, of course! Although the level 5 soul guided high explosive bomb can''t hurt sister Jiao, it can destroy the land! For you, brother Gua, land is fundamental! What if the land is destroyed, causing the hot spring to flow out, damaging the surrounding plants and affecting sister Jiao''s growth? " The cloud and ice said in a deep voice.


    Huo Yuhao''s high explosive bomb is different from Gillian''s red flower. Gillian will not be stupid enough to let her skills affect the land. Under her control, the red flower will only explode in Huo Yuhao''s waist, including above the waist, and will not go down at all. Moreover, the explosion range of the red flower is not large, and its power is not great, so it can not affect the land at all. High explosive bombs are different.


    "So, brother Gua, let go of me and I''ll stop them, otherwise it''s too late!" Cloud ice continued.


    But the golden light that bound the cloud and ice remained unmoved.


    The Earth Dragon and the golden melon were slightly silent, and immediately his body shook and said, "cloud boy, you have a heart. But you don''t want to be exposed in front of him! Let me do it. Don''t forget my attributes! "


    With that, a halo flows along the land to the position where Gillian is, and the light on the Earth Dragon golden melon is generous! But if it''s not gold but Khaki!


    A pillar of light rose into the sky, and Huo Yuhao frowned. Gillian was also stunned, although she couldn''t see it.


    "Human! Your attack will hurt the land on which we live. I won''t accept your battle, but I will strengthen the land in Gillian. "


    The Earth Dragon and the golden melon spoke, and the earthy yellow halo flowed to the territory where Gillian was located. Suddenly, the land range where Gillian was located changed from a kind of red to a layer of earthy yellow.


    "Guagua, thank you." Gillian said happily.


    Earth Dragon golden melon: "


    Can''t you call me Earth Dragon?!


    Huo Yuhao''s face was slightly ugly. Although he didn''t expect to destroy the land, he might think that Gillian might admit defeat because of this, but now


    The hot spring surged again and was blown out. The already dim flame human shape returned to its heyday again.


    Two flaming swords appeared in his hands, and his feet attacked Huo Yuhao with ghost steps.


    The battle continued. Now Huo Yuhao also completely let go. After switching the martial soul, he used the soul guide to deal with the fire willfully, and used spiritual attack towards Gillian''s body!


    Anyway, Gillian is also a soul beast of 100000 years. She can stop Huo Yuhao''s spiritual attack.


    Suddenly, Huo Yuhao''s third Soul Ring lit up, and his eyes turned into moon white. Soon, a moon white spirit blade cut off to Gillian, and the spirit of the spirit blade attacked her!


    Huo Yuhao''s spiritual power has just broken through to the tangible level. Although he is just able to use the spiritual blade, it is strong enough!


    "Be careful!"


    Yunbing cries out, but because of the Earth Dragon, golden melon, sister Jiaojiao doesn''t seem to hear it. The spirit blade is very fast, and Yunbing can''t catch up with the rescue.


    Gillian''s body shook violently, obviously frightened.


    As a result, Gillian''s spirit was hurt, and even the flame human shape almost dissipated.


    Huo Yuhao''s eyes coagulated. Although he was also bitten by many people, he had a door, so he planned to use the spiritual blade again.


    However, Gillian was obviously angry. She was on fire, and the fire element surged. In the twinkling of an eye, her territory became a golden red sea of fire. Yunbing could see that this was a kind of field.


    However, the next moment, the golden red sea of fire seemed to darken, and a large number of flames rushed towards Huo Yuhao.


    Huo Yuhao also decisively used the eternal frozen field, but he was in the bitter support. In this flame field, even if he flew to the sky, he couldn''t hide. Fleeing the battle range, he didn''t think that once he fled, he would lose, and the lovesickness would die.


    "Senior, you have violated your own rules."


    Gillian snorted coldly, "I said that if you win, the flame human form condensed by me will win. I didn''t say to let you fight with my body. what about you? Directly attacking my body, I didn''t say anything. I wanted to play with you, but it hurt my spirit! "


    Huo Yuhao was speechless, but Gillian didn''t say to fight her!


    "But is the flame figure too tricky?" Huo Yuhao smiled bitterly.


    "I Ejiao and Huohuo Xingjiao swear to the God of fire that I never meant to hurt the human life in front of me. I just want to exhaust his soul power and see how many means he has. It can also be said to play more for a while. If not, let me die in the next scourge! " Gillian swore faintly.


    From Yunbing''s words, Gillian heard that they had a good relationship and would not hurt Huo Yuhao''s life.


    Suddenly, Huo Yuhao was speechless and very helpless. You didn''t make it clear!


    After two or three minutes, Yunbing reluctantly shook his head and was about to ask sister Jiao Jiao to stop the flame field. Although sister Jiao Jiao was merciful, Huo Yuhao''s permafrost domain consumed soul power, and now it was almost impossible to support it. Under the condition that Huo Yuhao held the bottle, the absorption speed could not keep up with the consumption speed.


    At this time, in Huo Yuhao''s spiritual sea, the ice emperor said, "Yuhao, let me take over your body."


    "Ice emperor, are you sure to destroy her field?" Huo Yuhao asked suspiciously.


    The ice emperor shook his head, "no, but there is a chance. There is no other way now."


    "OK, I..."


    At this time, an old voice sounded.


    "Little scorpion, since you are not sure, let me come!"

 Chapter 238

    "Yi Lao?"


    The two voices said at the same time that it was tianmeng and the ice emperor.


    "Teacher, do you want to do it?"


    Generally speaking, only when Huo Yuhao encounters a life crisis or a powerful person, as well as things that old Yi is interested in, will he make a move. Now this is?


    At this time, in the sea of spirit, the gray beads, a fragment of God''s consciousness belonging to Yi Lao, shook slightly and disappeared immediately. At the same time, Yi Lao left a voice.


    "My divine consciousness has no foundation and is so nihilistic that it could collapse at any time. There is a strong breath of life here, at least five times that of the core circle of the forest where the big bug was located. However, there is a place with more vitality in Xingdou forest, which is always guarded. I will absorb some of the power of life here to strengthen my divine consciousness. I don''t need to worry about destroying this place or what impact my absorption of the power of life will have on them. It''s just a little less than the strong power of life here. "


    After Yi Lao''s words, Huo Yuhao''s spiritual sea turned gray at the next moment, and a pair of purple and gold eyes also turned gray because of the change of the spiritual sea.


    Huo Yuhao''s consciousness returned to the sea of spirit. At this time, he also responded slightly: "teacher, please."


    "I''m just for myself. The big bug borrows some of your seal power! "


    "OK."


    Tianmeng didn''t object to anything. Even if he did, the fragment of God''s knowledge alone was enough to forcibly borrow his power. Yilao had been very polite to him.


    After tianmeng agreed, the eight golden lights in the sea of spirit lit up almost at the same time. Yes, Huo Yuhao has integrated the power of the two seals of tianmeng.


    At the same time, the outside world, Huo Yuhao raised his head and changed his temperament. His gray eyes were full of endless silence. In this silence, there was another unprecedented sanctity.


    As soon as Yunbing''s face changed, he didn''t know that Electrolux was manipulating Huo Yuhao''s body.


    For his reason, Electrolux did not burn the divine sense fragments in haotianbao, nor did the living gold be used as the carrier to nourish and stabilize the divine sense fragments of Electrolux, so the divine sense fragments of Electrolux are extremely unstable.


    In fact, since Electrolux found the gold of cloud ice fusion in the last soul fighting competition, he basically never spoke again. He just took Huo Yuhao as an apprentice for several times and passed on some undead magic to Huo Yuhao, such as the fire of purification, otherwise Nana would not be rescued by Huo Yuhao.


    Immediately, Yunbing was about to rush out, but the golden light of the Earth Dragon golden melon always enveloped him, so that he could not enter.


    "Brother Gua, let go of your golden light!"


    "Huh? Cloud boy, what''s the matter with you? Are you worried about your friend? Don''t worry, Gillian is a little angry, but she is still measured and won''t hurt your friends. Otherwise, the power in this field cannot be so small. " The Earth Dragon and golden melon comforted Yunbing.


    Yun Bing''s mouth is drawn. Is he worried about this?


    "Brother Gua, are you stupid! Haven''t you seen Huo Yuhao''s temperament change? There is a strong man living in the sea of his spirit. Now it is the strong man who controls Huo Yuhao''s body. Sister Jiao Jiao is not an opponent at all. Let me go out and I''ll talk to him! "


    The body of the Earth Dragon and the golden melon shook. He didn''t doubt Yunbing''s words.


    "The strong?! How strong. "


    "He''s in divine consciousness now, don''t you think? Hurry up, or it''ll be over. "


    Yunbing said hurriedly, because Electrolux had gone.


    "Divine knowledge?! Lying trough, cloud boy, you''re not coaxing me! "


    Yunbing''s eyes were white, and the green and gold lines and dragon scales on his body appeared. He punched on the golden light, but only a ripple appeared.


    Seeing the seriousness of Yunbing''s face, Dilong Jingua knew he was not joking, so he withdrew the golden light, but


    Electrolux glanced at Gillian, followed by a gray steel needle like light, and shot at Gillian. He used Huo Yuhao''s soul skill to impact the soul, but the Xuanwu domain still didn''t dissipate. It was just soul bone skill.


    The soul impact speed of gray steel needle seems to be a little slow, but in fact it is extremely fast! In the twinkling of an eye, he hit Gillian!


    Cloud ice''s eyes are miniature.


    At the next moment, a painful voice rang out from Gillian''s mouth.


    Electrolux actually discovered the existence of cloud ice at the moment when the golden light dissipated, but the action did not stop.


    A strange gray Soul Ring slowly rose from his feet. When the gray Soul Ring climbed upward, it brought a series of residual shadows. Then Electrolux stretched out a hand. The hand was young, but the vicissitudes of his eyes could not be concealed.


    A shocking scene appeared, and a gray flame appeared in his hand. Immediately, the flame in Gillian''s field poured out of thin air into Electrolux''s hand.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the field collapsed, and the gray flame in Electrolux''s palm was a golden red.


    This makes the Earth Dragon golden melon behind Yunbing look numb! Youyou, star anise and other spiritual existence are not low, but also quiet one after another!


    In terms of combat power, Gillian and star anise, who have the ultimate fire and the ultimate ice, are undoubtedly among the top in the eyes of both ice and fire. Even if qiluo tulip doesn''t suppress their combat power, I''m afraid they can''t beat them.


    And now? Gillian''s field was absorbed in her hands.


    Electrolux didn''t mean to hurt any ice and fire Liangyi eye creatures. He could feel that even if Gillian was angry, he didn''t mean to hurt Huo Yuhao''s life. He threw the gray, gold and red flames into the air. Yes, the flames scattered and disappeared in an instant!


    Electrolux''s action did not stop. In his gray eyes, strands of golden light emitted, and immediately condensed into the form of an extremely illusory staff in his hand. Then, a spiritual pressure was released from the staff!


    Electrolux''s divine sense is broken, and the power he can use will not exceed Huo Yuhao''s limit, but he now uses the power of tianmeng seal.


    A gray spell was sent out from Huo Yuhao''s mouth, and then a golden gray and extremely complex magic array was launched from Electrolux''s head.


    Then, green light particles gushed out of the plant lines in the eyes of ice and fire, and rushed to the center of the golden gray magic array.


    At this time, a green light beam suddenly went towards Electrolux!


    Electrolux frowned slightly, and a gray spiritual barrier stood in front of him, but the beam of life remained unmoved and directly integrated into Huo Yuhao''s body.


    The next moment, whether tianmeng, ice emperor or Huo Yuhao felt the passing of the power of life!


    Yunbing, who has come to Gillian''s territory, has a green life vortex on his head, and his face is very gloomy!

 Chapter 239

    "Hey... Little guy, I mean no harm."


    Electrolux stopped his movements and sighed.


    "I know!"


    Yunbing''s eyes are slightly cold and looks at Electrolux.


    "Just because you didn''t throw it at sister Jiao, I can see it."


    Yunbing looked at Electrolux and said, "but! You still hurt sister Jiao Jiao, and you don''t know what you''re doing now! "


    Electrolux turned his head and looked at Yunbing indifferently.


    "You should see that each plant is just a life force of this size, which has no impact on them at all. Moreover, my means are different from your overbearing deprivation. I can recover, and I''m still in such a treasure land! "


    Yunbing knows that Electrolux is right. The power of life deprived by life judgment is unrecoverable, just like a curse. But Electrolux''s magic array is different.


    At this moment, because of the deprivation of life, Huo Yuhao''s body has become very old, because Electrolux did not stop it.


    "I can see. So what? I won''t allow it! " Yunbing looked directly at the gray eyes and said in a fixed voice!


    He doesn''t want to use life judgment on Huo Yuhao''s body, but he doesn''t think his other soul skills can cause any harm to Electrolux.


    "Give it back! Otherwise, I will directly peel off my life! "


    Indifference filled the face of cloud ice.


    In Huo Yuhao''s spiritual sea,


    "Cloud ice? How could he be here! " Huo Yuhao made a sound of surprise and doubt.


    Tianmeng and ice emperor are also very surprised. Why is Yunbing here?! Depending on the situation, he is still protecting the plant spirits here.


    But now is not the time to say this. Yuhao''s life power has been deprived by life. Once he leaves, Huo Yuhao will only die!


    Tianmeng and the ice emperor spoke one after another to persuade Yi Lao to return his power of life.


    Electrolux did not pay attention to them, but said plainly to Yunbing, "you won''t!"


    Yunbing''s heart was a meal, and his face remained unchanged. He really wouldn''t.


    "Xiaoyunbing, don''t worry. It really doesn''t have any impact on me. Our vitality is still strong."


    Gillian had slowed down from the impact of Electrolux''s soul and said to Yun Bing. She can probably guess what happened to Huo Yuhao, but she can also feel the strength of Electrolux. The life power of that little mung bean will not have any impact on them. There is no need to offend Electrolux again.


    Yunbing''s body moved and came to Gillian''s body. She asked with concern: "sister Gillian, is there nothing wrong with your spirit?"


    Gillian''s body shook, as if shaking her head.


    "No big deal. Just take a few days off."


    Yunbing nodded slightly, turned his head and looked at Electrolux, "let''s make a deal."


    "Tell me."


    Electrolux''s old voice is still very flat and doesn''t seem to have any interest.


    Yun Bing pointed to the life vortex behind him and said, "the life force you need is drawn from my life vortex, and the vitality you deprived from you sister them is returned to them!"


    After taking a faint look at the vortex of life, Electrolux nodded slightly and agreed.


    Agree and do it. Electrolux immediately waved the light and shadow magic wand in his hand. Then, the green life light particles returned to the bodies of a number of plant spirits, and then the magic array dissipated.


    Yunbing''s mind moved. The life in Huo Yuhao''s body began to return the vitality belonging to Huo Yuhao. Soon, Huo Yuhao returned to his young state.


    The fairy grass familiar with Yunbing is very silent, and so is Gillian beside Yunbing.


    They don''t know why Yunbing''s life vortex has such huge vitality, but their hearts are very moved at this time. They didn''t expect Yunbing to do so.


    However, at the same time, many plant spirits have become greedy. The huge vitality is of great benefit to any living creature, especially the plant spirits. In their perception, cloud ice is like delicious food.


    Even the Earth Dragon and golden melon had greed.


    Yun Bing naturally knew it, but he didn''t say anything. He said straight to Electrolux, "let''s start. How? "


    "You can grasp this chain with your hand and convey the power of life."


    Then, a gray chain was thrown towards the cloud and ice, which seemed to be the condensation of energy, but it didn''t seem to be.


    Without hesitation, Yunbing directly grasped the gray chain with his right hand, and the huge force of life poured out. Through the gray chain, he began to convey the force of life.


    For a time, the gray chain was covered with a layer of green, which made the chain more beautiful.


    "Teacher, is Yunbing really good?"


    Huo Yuhao observed in the sea of spirit. Looking at the power of life transmitted by cloud and ice, he was worried.


    "Yuhao, don''t doubt the power of life in him. If you are seriously injured, drinking his blood is enough to heal you. I don''t know who helped him integrate the gold of life with his martial spirit, but I''m sure it was an existence I couldn''t touch in my heyday. The power of my absorbing his life is just the tip of the iceberg for him. Maybe there won''t be even this tip. "


    The eyes of Huo Yuhao, tianmeng and ice emperor are full of horror. They naturally know how strong Electrolux''s divine sense is, but even Electrolux can''t touch the existence. What would it be?


    At this moment, Yun Bing became mysterious in Huo Yuhao''s heart.


    Yunbing conveyed a lot of life power, which was much more absorbed when he practiced the innate secret method, but it lasted more than half an hour. Electrolux said faintly, "it''s OK."


    Yunbing feels the power of life lost by the vortex of life and finds that it is not as much as expected, which has nothing to do with him. Then, silently put away the vortex of life.


    "Little guy, I''ll give you a gift back!"


    Yunbing frowned, but Electrolux flashed in front of him and stretched out his hand to press where the vortex of life was located.


    Then, Yunbing only felt a cold in his chest. Then, the power of life in the vortex of life was guided to the spiritual sea of Yunbing.


    Yunbing and Gillian were surprised. Yunbing was about to stop and Gillian was about to fight. Electrolux said, "don''t stop. It''s good for you. I really want to do something to you. You''re not qualified to resist!"


    Yun Bing: "


    The corner of the mouth drew slightly and said to a Jiao, "sister Jiao Jiao, don''t do it."


    Gillian hesitated for a moment, and the surging hot breath on her body took it back.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the power of life poured into the spirit sea of Yunbing, which startled the spirit in the spirit sea and hurried out of the spirit sea.


    Immediately, he saw a man who seemed to be shooting at Yunbing. Yunling''s black eyes were angry, and the blue gray fog gushed out of his body immediately!

 Chapter 240

    "Yun Ling, don''t do it."


    Yun Ling was slightly stunned. He just heard Yun Bing continue to say, "you misunderstood. He''s helping me."


    Yunling nodded suspiciously and immediately observed the surroundings. He immediately found Yangquan and Bingquan. He felt that the breath of Bingquan attracted him.


    Gillian felt the sudden appearance of the little guy and was very confused.


    "Hey, what are you? How could it be in the sea of spirit of Xiao Yun Bing. "


    Yunling was stunned and looked at the place where the sound was made and found a plant. His black eyes were immediately filled with questions. Was it the plant that made the sound?


    "Little guy, ask you something!"


    The head of Yun Ling shrunk slightly, and the voice was so fierce! However, Nuo Nuo replied, "I''m Yunling, the soul of Yunbing."


    "Soul? What is that? " Gillian was very confused, and so were youyou and octagonal.


    Then Gillian and Yunling communicated.


    Soon, Yunbing''s spiritual sea has become a green sea, and his spiritual sea is expanding outward at an amazing speed, which is absolutely beneficial to Yunbing.


    At this time, Yunbing''s spiritual sea space has become milky white. There is also a green lake in the spiritual sea. This lake is full of vitality and the lake water is as gentle as a mirror.


    Originally, the life force in his body could not affect the spiritual sea. Now it seems that Electrolux has opened a channel between the two. Yes, the life force is constantly pouring in and began to nourish his spiritual sea like nourishing the body.


    Also at this time, Electrolux released his palm.


    "I used your life force to transform and expand your spiritual sea, and your spiritual force will double. In the future, as long as your life force is continuous, your spiritual sea can be said to be immortal."


    "Thank you. You can come to me at any time if you need the power of life in the future."


    Electrolux nodded. He also heard the implication of Yunbing: don''t come to the eyes of ice and fire to absorb the power of life!


    "If you need it, I won''t be polite."


    Then Electrolux looked at Gillian and asked softly, "has my apprentice passed the test?"


    Gillian snorted and spit out the word "pass".


    Electrolux took another look at Yunling and sighed, "this little guy is lucky. Maybe he can follow you into God."


    Yun Bing frowned slightly.


    Elax''s words shocked Gillian''s body. Just now she heard Yunling say the nature of the soul. Now she heard these words again and immediately understood elax''s meaning and was thinking about the possibility.


    "See you next time, little guy."


    When the voice fell, the gray in Huo Yuhao''s eyes began to disperse, and the gray spiritual sea also recovered its original color. Huo Yuhao regained control of his body and looked at his mouth. There seemed to be a lot of questions to ask, but he still didn''t ask.


    Yunbing said hello to Gillian.


    "Sister Jiaojiao, I took the monitor to sister youyou. Please open a channel."


    "Hum."


    Although Gillian was very reluctant, she still ordered the plants to make way.


    Yunbing knows that sister Jiao is aimed at Huo Yuhao and doesn''t care.


    Later, Yunbing took Huo Yuhao to youYou''s territory. Youyou didn''t say anything and directly gave the book to Huo Yuhao. According to the words of Tang clan, Yunbing told youyou before and youyou asked again.


    After Huo Yuhao finished reading the book, his eyes were full of complex emotions. Yunbing didn''t go to see it and didn''t pass the test. Sister youyou shouldn''t allow it.


    After sitting still for another hour, Huo Yuhao asked youyou. His voice was full of excitement. He could immediately take off Acacia heartbroken red to save Dong''Er.


    "Elder, where is Acacia heartbroken red?"


    Youyou released a pink mist and said, "follow it."


    Huo Yuhao nodded and followed the pink mist. The plants on the road also gave way.


    "Xiao Yunbing, do you think he can take off Acacia heartbroken red?"


    Cloud ice didn''t follow beside the secluded body.


    "I think so."


    If he can''t take it off, he feels Huo Yuhao will be unlucky.


    "You''re very optimistic about him. Why don''t you try it? Acacia heartbroken red is more than one. " Youyou road.


    "HMM... I failed the test. Sister Youyou, I''m very satisfied that you can give me two fairy grasses."


    This sentence is sincere.


    "It''s all right. If you want to go, try it. To tell you the truth, I''m not willing to give that Acacia heartbroken red to Huo Yuhao. After all, it''s also 100000 years old, although it hasn''t been born with wisdom. " A trace of pity was revealed in the faint tone.


    Yunbing shook his head slightly and didn''t go. He wasn''t sure to take off Acacia and break his heart red


    "In other words, Xiao Yunbing, your cloud spirit has been absorbed by the heaven and earth yuan force of the ice spring for so long. Can your body bear it?"


    Just now, Yunbing asked Yunling to absorb the Tiandi yuan force of Bingquan, but the absorption is not fast. The Tiandi yuan force of Bingquan absorbed by Yunling will enter his body.


    "No, I''ll stop it when I reach the limit."


    Yunbing smiled. He didn''t want to be like Huo Yuhao. He could only use one arm for so long.


    "Well, be careful."


    "Thank you for your concern."


    "It''s all right. Who made me your sister, hee hee. By the way, and... "


    In the latter half, the faint tone suddenly changed, paused for a moment, and said in a lonely way: "without the strength of Title Douluo, xiaoyunbing, you won''t come back here again."


    "Huh?"


    "Don''t pretend, Xiao Yunbing. I know you can feel the greed of all plant spirits here for you. After all, it is such a huge power of life, and so is Xiangxiang. This time, because he misunderstood you and Huo Yuhao was there, he also took into account the strong ones in Huo Yuhao''s spiritual sea, so he didn''t give you a shot. You may not come back next time. "


    "Also, don''t believe that guy Guagua. They are all heartless things, but you just helped them! "


    At last, you sighed heavily. Xiangxiang didn''t take the spirits and beasts of the botanical Department into her hand. Naturally, there are reasons to take into account her, Gillian and anise.


    Yunbing was silent. What sister youyou said, how could he not feel it?


    "What about you you sister?"


    Youyou patted Yunbing''s head with the big pink petals and said in a deep voice: "hum! What are you talking about? I''m your sister. If you say so, I''ll be sad. Remember, don''t come back without enough strength. "


    Yunbing''s heart warmed slightly, nodded and said seriously, "I know, but I will come back."


    Youyou was silent and said nothing.


    On the other side, Huo Yuhao has spit his hard work on the white flowers in front of him.

 Chapter 241

    The small white flower grows on a large dark stone. The stone is called Wujue. If the Wujue stone is destroyed, the small white flower Acacia heartbroken red will also lose its medicinal power.


    White flowers are like peonies, but thinner than peonies. It has no fragrance, no decoration, not even a leaf.


    Acacia heartbroken red, only for the beloved and live, for the beloved and go.


    When Huo Yuhao spits out his efforts, a golden light and shadow appears behind her. That is the figure of Wang Donger, his goddess of light.


    Yunbing clearly saw that Huo Yuhao''s hard work had penetrated into the little white flower. The flower trembled and struggled gently. It looked very weak. After several struggles, it broke free from the black Jue stone and floated in front of Huo Yuhao,


    At this moment, Yunbing looked at the closed youyou sister beside him,


    Not only sister Youyou, but also other plants. Qiluo tulips are no exception. They seem to be saluting Acacia heartbroken red.


    Huo Yuhao''s face showed a tender smile, and Yunbing also smiled gently.


    "Unexpectedly, he really succeeded. The woman he fell in love with must be very happy!" Youyou exclaimed, but.


    "Well, I think so."


    Yunbing nodded slightly, echoing the faint words. But he was thinking about what was in front of him.


    Without the snow emperor, Huo Yuhao''s body would not be forced to contain so many ice spring Tiandi Yuanli. Naturally, his efforts would not freeze, so he would not drink Yang spring water to neutralize, nor would he be seriously injured.


    Subsequently, Huo Yuhao returned to the secluded territory with Acacia heartbroken red.


    "Human beings, you have got the Acacia heartbroken red, but according to the gourd left by Tang San, you can also take seven herbs you need from us. If you choose something that has become a plant soul, you can get the corresponding effect from them. "


    Said in a faint voice.


    Huo Yuhao was a little stunned, thought a little and said, "senior, can I get it when I need it?"


    "But, make an oath not to reveal the location of the ice and fire Liangyi eyes to any human and other soul beasts, nor bring anyone to the ice and fire Liangyi eyes. You''re the only one."


    Huo Yuhao naturally agreed to the secluded request, and immediately made an oath to punish the fragmentation of his martial soul.


    "Well, your Acacia heartbroken red is a plant. The previous autumn dew doesn''t count. You still have six chances to cherish. Nothing, just leave. Xiao Yunbing, you too. Leave with him. "


    Youyou speaks out to catch up with humanity. Naturally, she doesn''t want Yunbing to leave so early, but she''s afraid that if Yunbing stays a few more days, she, Gillian and octagonal will not be able to stop those greedy plant spirits.


    Yunbing understood sister youyou''s meaning and didn''t refuse, "OK, I know. When Yunling absorbs the yuan force of Bingquan heaven and earth, we''ll go. Monitor, you go too. Bingquan Tiandi Yuanli is very good for your cultivation. "


    Huo Yuhao was stunned and then nodded. In the sea of his spirit, the ice emperor also followed Yun Bing and said, "he''s right. You try your best to absorb, and I''ll try my best to absorb the yuan force of ice spring heaven and earth into the soul bone. It can improve your cultivation speed."


    Huo Yuhao thanked youyou and Yunbing and went to the ice spring. Huo Yuhao was tired and had no soul to help him absorb it.


    Yunbing also shouted to Yunling to speed it up. When Yunling heard it, he directly used his full strength. Suddenly, an ice blue heaven and earth yuan force vortex was formed on the top of Yunling''s head.


    "Soul... Xiao Yunbing, although we don''t need to worry about so many things in the eyes of ice and fire, thank you for thinking about the soul and beast."


    Youyou felt the cloud spirit and sighed.


    "Yes."


    "Xiao Yunbing, what''s the situation with your second martial spirit? Once you come, although I feel that you have a second martial soul, I don''t have a huge life force. "


    "Well... Wu soul changed because of a chance."


    Seeing Yunbing, youyou didn''t ask much. I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    As Yunbing felt the ice spring in her body, the yuan force of heaven and earth became stronger and stronger. After about ten minutes, she finally reached the limit and stopped Yunling.


    Yunling likes this place very much. After flying back, he kept floating in the secluded territory, with a child''s smile on his mouth. This made Yunbing quite helpless and didn''t take care of it. He didn''t know that the youyou beside him envied Yunling very much.


    After more than an hour, Huo Yuhao absorbed the power of Bingquan Tiandi yuan. After returning, he nodded to Yunbing.


    At the moment of separation, Yunbing was a little melancholy, because he left this time. He was afraid that he could come back only after reaching the level of soul duel. At that time, he didn''t know that several years would pass.


    If it''s just the soul level, he''s not sure to retreat from here. Not to mention the weak botanical ghosts here, there are more than 20 powerful botanical ghosts, including sister Youyou, not necessarily 100000 years old, but some botanical ghosts of 60000 to 90000 years old are already very powerful.


    "Now that your work has been completed, leave." Youyou urges again. Yunbing is here. She is always worried.


    Cloud ice nodded slightly.


    "Sister Youyou, sister Jiaojiao, brother star anise and brother Gua, I''ll go. See you next time."


    Yun Bing greeted them one by one. Gillian and star anise responded. The Earth Dragon and golden melon didn''t say anything, and they were indifferent to the name of Yunbing. Youyou didn''t respond. You didn''t know what you were thinking.


    Immediately, Yunbing waved to Yunling and let it follow. Then he opened his extremely cold wings and rose in the air. Huo Yuhao also installed a flying soul guide to follow it.


    Yunbing took a look at them, and then he and Huo Yuhao flew to the poison cloud.


    But just after they had flown thirty meters, a voice shouted at them.


    "Xiao Yun Bing, wait!"


    Yun Bing''s figure stagnated and puzzled, but he still returned to the ground. Huo Yuhao also returned with Yun Bing.


    "Sister Youyou, what''s the matter? Anything else?"


    In the face of Yunbing''s question, youyou was a little silent, and the body shook slightly. It seemed to be thinking about something, and then he said something to shock all the plant spirits and animals.


    "Xiao Yunbing, I''ll go with you in the way of soul!"


    Suddenly, Yunbing''s body was shocked, and Huo Yuhao was also surprised.


    Gillian was surprised and said, "you, you..."


    "Gillian, you don''t have to say much. I''ve decided!" The faint voice was full of firmness.


    Yunbing frowned slightly and said, "sister Youyou, I......"


    "Xiao Yunbing, don''t say anything more." Youyou directly interrupted Yunbing''s words and immediately continued: "Gillian, my combat power is far inferior to you. To tell you the truth, I''m not sure I can pass the first scourge. Although the first scourge is still many years away, it''s not too far away. If you can''t survive the scourge, you''ll die, so I want to bet! The strong man just said no, Xiao Yunbing''s talent is very high. Maybe he can break through that level, just like Tang San. Now there are some souls in this way, and I heard Yun Ling say that the contracted souls can continue to survive after the contract''s death. Is that right, Xiao Yunbing? "


    The faint body shook twice and stopped, as if looking at cloud ice.

 Chapter 242

    "Sister Youyou, that''s what you say, but..."


    "But what? Xiao Yunbing, do you think I don''t deserve to be your soul? Or do you dislike my attributes? "


    Youyou asked, and the body shook violently, as if it was angry.


    Yunbing smiled bitterly and said, "sister Youyou, listen to me first."


    "You say."


    "Sister Youyou, if you want to be my soul, I can''t wait for it, and the method of equal contract to keep the soul alive after the Contractor''s death is also very simple, that is, transfer to your own blood relatives, and there are requirements for the quality of the soul, that is, the level of 100000 years. Sister youyou naturally achieved this. But my mental strength is not enough! "


    Yun Bing said that the formation of the soul needs to absorb spiritual power again.


    "So it''s hard for my spiritual power to even contract a 10000 year soul, not to mention the 100000 year level of youyou."


    This also includes the one that Electrolux helped him expand the sea of spirit just now, which improved his spiritual power. Otherwise, the soul won''t think for thousands of years.


    "So..."


    The petals of the faint body seem to be closed, as if frowning.


    "It''s easy. Eat this!"


    Youyou seemed to hesitate, and then dragged up a purple flower with a pink mist.


    "No! I disagree! "


    Before Yunbing said anything, qiluo tulip expressed strong opposition.


    "Youyou, you have given him two fairy grasses. They are fairy grasses, not herbs! He''s still an untested man. Don''t you think it''s too much?! I don''t mind if you go crazy and go with him, but I object if you give him a fairy grass! "


    "Get out! I don''t need you to do anything! Do you really think you are the king of fairy grass? Am I afraid of you? "


    The tone was filled with anger.


    "A group of heartless people don''t think they have just absorbed little power of your life, so they don''t care if Yunbing Gang doesn''t help you, do they?"


    These two words made qiluo tulip''s body tremble with anger.


    "You..."


    "Shut up! Today, I will give Xiaoyun ice to eat the purple moon Lily dream. "


    Said, a group of pink light directly wrapped Yunbing, and didn''t even give him a chance to speak.


    Yunbing wanted to say: sister Youyou, forget it. I''ll come back when I have enough mental strength. If you are still willing to be my soul at that time, it''s not too late to make a contract at that time.


    However, the power of the pink light directly controlled Yunbing, opened his mouth and fed the purple moon Lily dream to Yunbing, which released Yunbing and took back the pink light.


    The purple moon Lily dream melts at the entrance. If cloud ice can be seen, it will be found that it turns into purple liquid and flows down the throat of cloud ice.


    Yunbing was stunned and planned to ask about the efficacy of the purple moon Lily dream. At this time, his role was slightly relieved, because his spiritual sea had begun to change.


    Yunling, who had just entered the sea of spirit, was surprised again and immediately drilled out of the sea of spirit.


    Then he looked at Xiang Yunbing suspiciously. His black eyes seemed to ask: what are you doing?


    However, Yun Bing sat cross legged and didn''t answer Yun Ling. We can''t slack off in spiritual matters.


    "The fragrance is beautiful, you..."


    Yunbing finally heard the words of qiluo tulip, and then his consciousness was immersed in the sea of spirit.


    Just look at the spirit sea of the milky white and some green lakes. At this time, all of them are covered with a layer of purple light. Then, purple crescent light began to appear out of thin air. Yunbing can feel that the purple crescent light is as soft as moonlight.


    A moment later, this purple crescent light filled the whole spiritual sea of Yunbing, and immediately turned into a entanglement and fusion of pure spiritual power and Yunbing''s spiritual power, making Yunbing''s spiritual power grow at a terrible speed.


    This feeling is natural and comfortable, and time begins to pass minute by minute.


    However, after a long time, the purple crescent light has disappeared, and the mental power of Yunbing has also been greatly improved.


    When Yunbing opened his eyes again, a purple halo circulated slightly and dissipated in the twinkling of an eye. At this time, it was late at night.


    Huo Yuhao felt clearly that Yunbing''s spiritual power had been greatly improved.


    At this time, Yunbing also found a lot of traces of battle. His face sank slightly and immediately looked at sister youyou and them.


    He found that the pink light emitted by sister youyou was much dimmed, and sister Jiaojiao was also a glance. There was a thick ice blue fog around brother star anise, which made people can''t see it clearly. There were also some battle marks in brother Gua, but brother Gua looked nothing.


    The body of qiluo tulip is also very dim, as if it is about to wither.


    "Xiao Yunbing, are you awake? How about mental strength? Can we integrate? "


    There was a heavy weakness in the faint voice, which made Yunbing''s heart sink again.


    "The mental strength has increased greatly. I think it''s no problem, but sister Youyou, have you really decided?"


    According to the battle trace, you can guess what happened without saying, but Yunbing resisted his anger and said.


    "Don''t ask this again, sister. I''m sure. The life of ice and fire Liangyi eyes is very boring. It must be more interesting to go with you. Don''t forget that I yearn for the human world, hehe. "


    Hearing the faint laughter, Yunbing smiled and said softly, "I know."


    "Then start to integrate. You must not be tired, Xiao Yunbing."


    "OK"


    Yunbing tells youyou again what the soul magic array needs to pay attention to.


    Then, Yunbing said to Huo Yuhao and Yunling, walked to the youyou body, and activated the soul magic array in the spiritual sea with spiritual force.


    With the silver light, the magic array appeared from the foot of cloud ice, surrounded him and youyou.


    The pattern of the sun in the six pointed star appeared at the foot of the cloud and ice. The pattern of the moon crowded the secluded body. The secluded body was light pink, leafless, the stem was nearly ten feet long, the flowers were huge, and each petal looked like crystal.


    "Xiao Yunbing, I may not bring you strong attack ability. My ability is more helpful if you..."


    "Stop it, sister youyou. It''s good whether it''s assistance or attack."


    Youyou felt a little warm. Soon, Yunbing began to read the spell of equality contract.


    At the moment when the spell was finished, the faint and beautiful body began to wither slowly. Behind the cloud and ice, the vortex of life also suddenly appeared, and the huge breath of life burst out in an instant.


    Youyou is a 100000 year old plant soul animal. Its vitality is very strong. In fact, it is also very suitable for the vortex of life. As for how youyou knew that Yunbing had a vacant soul ring, she used the life vortex when Yunbing shot at Electrolux. You can see it at a glance.


    Suddenly, a purple light also suddenly hit at this time. After a battle, qiluo tulip has been unscrupulous.


    As soon as Huo Yuhao''s face sank, he wanted to stop the blow for Yunbing.


    But a flame is faster!


    After Gillian blocked the attack of qiluo tulip, she snorted coldly, which directly led to the hot Yangquan spring. The spring water rushed into the sky and combined with Gillian''s flame. At the next moment, the golden red flame lit up the whole dark eyes of ice and fire!

 Chapter 243

    "Xiangxiang, don''t blame me if you do it again. I want to see how long you can support!"


    Gillian said coldly. She doesn''t like Cherokee tulips at all now.


    "Gillian, don''t go too far. Don''t forget that you are also a soul beast with ice and fire eyes!"


    "Oh, and then? Who knows who it is. "


    "You!"


    "I what? I tell you Xiangxiang, if you dare to do it again, I will dare to fight with you! " Gillian said coldly.


    "Is it worth it for a child?"


    "I also want to be quiet!"


    Qiluo tulip was silent, and then took back the light emitted from the body. He compromised. He couldn''t afford it any more.


    He hates me! Hate cloud ice! I also hate why fire apricot, star anise and black ice grass help Youxiang qiluo xianpin and Yunbing. He hated and couldn''t understand that their friendship for so long was no more important than a child, but he had nothing to do.


    Gillian also withdrew the flame all over the sky, but the golden red light on her body flickered slightly, which seemed to be warning a group of plant spirits with ice and fire eyes.


    At this time, the faint and beautiful body withered and turned into fly ash. At the same time, a circle of blood red Soul Ring condensed abruptly after the green soul ring.


    Then, a light pink flower larger than a palm appeared in front of Yunbing''s chest, which was exactly what the youyou body looked like after shrinking.


    However, it is strange that a faint body also appears on Yunbing''s left arm, but smaller, and light and shadow, and then integrated into Yunbing''s left arm.


    Yunbing felt that a gentle force rushed into his left arm. Immediately, he felt that his left arm was full of power, and a light pink halo gushed out of his left arm.


    Just when Yunbing thought it was coming to an end, a red Soul Ring condensed again.


    One green, two red, three soul rings move up and down, and the breath of life fills the whole body of cloud ice.


    There was also a change in the life vortex behind the cloud ice, from about one meter in diameter to about two meters in diameter.


    This is unexpected and suspicious for Yunbing, but Yunbing can''t see it.


    Huo Yuhao stared at a light pink bright spot at the top of the vortex of life. The bright spot was like a star, a light pink star.


    Subsequently, the soul magic array gradually disappeared with the successful integration of soul bone and soul ring.


    Just as the cloud ice was about to put away the vortex of life, the situation changed sharply!


    I saw the youyou floating in front of Yunbing''s chest and the two blood red soul rings brought by Youyou, and the green halo poured out, wrapped the youyou and soul ring, and even wrapped a layer of green light on the left arm.


    As soon as the corner of Yunbing''s mouth is drawn, even if you change the soul bone, you have to intervene in the soul ring and soul! He was not too worried, because he felt that the vortex of life would not hurt sister youyou.


    Soon, the turquoise halo receded, and the faint and soul ring did not look much changed, but it changed again.


    On the two blood red soul rings, on the face of the soul ring and in the center, there is a circle of green lines, which is quite obvious and strange.


    On the secluded body, there is a green line on the petals, which is very attractive and does not affect the secluded beauty.


    "Xiaoyun Bing, is this a successful integration? What was that? How do I feel that the soul skill I gave you has changed? So is the soul bone technique. "


    Youyou floated to Yunbing''s shoulder and asked.


    "Well, sister youyou has succeeded. As for the change of soul skill..."


    Yun Bing told him about the life vortex changing the soul bone and the speculation that the life vortex might change the soul ring.


    "Now it seems so. Sister Youyou, don''t you have any discomfort? "


    Youyou shook her body, "not only no, but also I feel very good, you know? Even without the blood inheritance of the equal contract, I may live. However, I may have to adapt to the soul skills I can use. It seems that my attributes have changed. Your life vortex is really strange. It''s good to save. The soul skill I gave Xiao Yunbing is not suitable for you. "


    "It''s all right." Yun Bing smiled and nodded.


    Yunling was also very curious. He floated to Yunbing''s shoulder and stretched out his little hand, as if he wanted to touch the faint petals.


    "Yun Ling, don''t touch!"


    Scared Yunling''s little hand shrunk, his black eyes were wronged, and then he directly drilled into the sea of spirit.


    Yun Bing smiled helplessly.


    At this time, the surrounding light has gradually lit up, as if it was approaching the morning.


    "Let''s go and see Gillian and then go." There was a silence and you said.


    Qiluo tulip was full of malice to him, and the longer it stayed, the more unsafe it became.


    "OK."


    Yunbing put away the vortex of life, opened the extremely cold wings and flew to Gillian.


    At that time, youyou also broke away from Yunbing''s shoulder and floated beside Gillian.


    "Youyou, congratulations on your safety." Gillian said gently.


    "Thanks for Gillian''s help, otherwise I''m afraid..."


    Gillian shook her body and shook her head, "it''s all right. I can''t stand the fragrance. Remember to come back and see us. "


    "Well, I''m sure. Gillian remembers to take care of my seeds."


    Youyou planted her own seeds in the place where she grew before the fusion.


    "Yes, you are quiet. I find you wordy. If you want to go, go quickly. It''s not that you can''t see it." Gillian said impatiently.


    "Hum, you''re so wordy. Bye, no, never again! Xiao Yunbing, let''s go. "


    With that, youyou floated back to Yunbing''s shoulder.


    "Sister Jiao Jiao, I''ll go. Here you are."


    A small green light was sent into Gillian''s body by cloud ice, and then it quickly nourished her body.


    Gillian trembled a few times and seemed very comfortable.


    "Thank you, Xiao Yunbing. You should come back early with strength."


    "Sure!"


    After that, Yunbing came to the territory where the star anise was located. The star anise still wrapped itself with ice blue fog, so that people can''t see its situation, but Yunbing also sent a group of life force.


    "I came back early."


    Octagonal did not refuse, and a faint voice came out after accepting it.


    Yunbing also answered, and then he sent a group of life power to the Earth Dragon golden melon.


    The earthworm melon was silent for a while, took it down and said, "sorry."


    Yun Bing shook his head and said nothing. He called Huo Yuhao. They flew directly to the poison cloud.


    The earthworm melon really didn''t apologize to Yunbing. He didn''t fight Yunbing or qiluo tulip just now. They didn''t help each other, but he couldn''t see it anymore and stopped their fight.


    In the secluded territory, the small tent is still intact, but it seems to lack something.

 Chapter 244

    "Sister Youyou, what is the effect of purple moon Lily dream?"


    At this time, Yunbing has left the miasma area with Huo Yuhao and entered the territory of sunset forest.


    Huo Yuhao also raised his interest. He can naturally see that the purple moon Lily dream can greatly improve his mental strength. Seriously, if the atmosphere was not wrong, he would ask for it. After all, he still has six opportunities to take away the fairy grass.


    "Well, you know, xiaoyunbing, you''ve taken a big advantage this time."


    The faint voice came from the top of Yunbing''s head. Since it just floated to the top of Yunbing''s head, I fell in love with it and seemed to take root.


    Even the secluded spirit sea transformed by Electrolux doesn''t go in.


    In faint words, she has just come to the human world. We should have a good look and have fun.


    "The promotion of purple moon Lily dream is indeed very powerful."


    "Of course, there is only one purple moon Lily dream in the eyes of ice and fire. It''s very strange. It doesn''t practice during the day. It only practices with the help of moonlight at night. Don''t you find that there are purple moon marks on every petal of it? "


    Purple moon Lily dream is purple, with five petals, which are connected together in a pentagonal shape. The stamens are light white and slightly purple.


    "Because it only practices at night, it can only use half of its time every day, so it has only 50000 years of cultivation. Although it is 50000 years, the purple moon Lily dream has no wisdom and will not give birth to wisdom, just like Acacia heartbroken red. In life, only one seed will be left when it is picked. "


    The faint pink petals shook slightly and came slowly.


    "Elder, that is to say, the purple moon Lily dream is gone?" Huo Yuhao frowned slightly and asked.


    "Of course, it''s not that there is only one ice and fire eye. I know that you are the soul of the spirit department. It plays a great role in you, but who didn''t tell you in advance? " Said in a faint voice.


    "Well..."


    Huo Yuhao is quite speechless, and the purple moon Lily dream is not introduced in the book.


    "The role of the purple moon Lily dream is to enhance the spiritual power purely without any side effects. The fairy grass with this effect is not without it. Read the book again, but I advise you not to go back until you have no strength, because it is me who tests you, and I am here at this time."


    Huo Yuhao nodded slightly and immediately became silent. He should be thinking about Xiancao.


    Yunbing suddenly thought of a problem. It seems that octagon can''t speak after it has become Huo Yuhao''s soul


    "Sister Youyou, how can you speak?"


    "Huh? Xiao Yunbing, are you stupid? My sister is a soul beast for 100000 years. Although she has become a soul, her speaking ability is still there. "


    Yunbing took a slight draw from the corner of his mouth and decided not to think more. Being able to talk is a good thing, not a bad thing.


    "Monitor, aren''t you curious?"


    Huo Yuhao was stunned, and then he understood what Yunbing said. He shook and said, "there is curiosity, but what Yunbing doesn''t want to say doesn''t have to be said. Everyone has his own secret."


    "You''re right. Please keep it a secret."


    "I am. Don''t tell Dong''Er about the dangerous things. I don''t want her to worry."


    Yunbing and Huo Yuhao looked at each other and smiled. Everything was silent.


    When they rushed back, they kept a constant speed and didn''t fly much.


    It was not completely bright, but they still flew all day. After a night break, they arrived at the gate of Shrek college the next morning.


    However, a pink and blue figure suddenly rushed over. Yunbing only felt a flash in front of her, and the pink and blue figure bumped into Huo Yuhao''s arms.


    "Yuhao, you... Finally came back. I knew you would come back. " Wang Donger''s voice trembled violently and was very excited.


    Huo Yuhao also hugged Wang Dong.


    "Sorry, Dong''Er, it worries you. You lost weight... "


    Yun Bing: "


    Regardless of the two, Yunbing directly landed and walked towards Xiao Xiao and Wu Ming.


    Lost weight? Why didn''t he see it? It''s only a few days? It''s less than five days, okay? Where can I lose weight.


    Xiao Xiao also met Yun Bing with an ugly face. "Yun Bing, where have you been these days? Do you know how worried Mu Lao and we are about you? "


    "Sorry. Uncle Niu gave Huo Yuhao a test. Please let me help him. When Dong''Er said that the monitor suddenly disappeared, I guessed it and hurried to help the monitor. Dong''Er can''t know until this test is completed, so I didn''t say. "


    This is the reason why he discussed with Huo Yuhao.


    A clear look flashed on Xiao Xiao''s face, "it''s true! Dong''Er is right. But, hum, you can''t tell Dong''Er. Then you can''t come and tell us. Don''t you treat us as friends? "


    Yun Bing smiled awkwardly, "naturally, I''m not in a hurry."


    "Well, forget it this time. Did you pass the test? " Xiao Xiao asked curiously.


    "Well, it''s done. Sister Wu Xuejie, why are you here? "


    Wu mingbai glanced at Yunbing and said, "why? Sister Xue, I can''t be here. Don''t forget, I''m Feng Yi''s partner. He asked me to deliver breakfast to Xiao Xiao and Wang Dong. "


    "Breakfast?"


    "Yes." Xiao Xiao glanced at Huo Yuhao, who were still embracing each other, and then turned to Yunbing and said, "Dong''Er, I''m worried about the monitor. I''ll stay here every day and night until you come back. We girls rotate with Dong''Er. Look at Dong''Er''s deep feelings for the monitor. If the monitor dares to bear Dong''Er in the future, I won''t spare him, hum! "


    "Xiaoxiao Xuemei, me too. Your monitor has become a famous person. Now the whole inner court knows that Huo Yuhao suddenly disappeared. He left Dong''Er alone and asked Dong''Er to wait for him here all the time. But some people in the inner courtyard are bad. Huo Yuhao won''t be better in the next few days. " Wu Ming looked at Huo Yuhao jokingly.


    Yunbing glanced at the two people who were still hugging each other and observed a moment of silence for Huo Yuhao and wished him good luck.


    Xiao Xiao was also unhappy. Then Wu Ming said, "not only the inner courtyard, but also I don''t know who put the news out from the inner courtyard. Many students in the outer courtyard also know about it.


    "Primary school brother, what''s this on your head?"


    Wu Ming has long noticed the seclusion above Yunbing''s head. The seclusion looks very beautiful, which naturally attracts Wu Ming.


    Xiao Xiao naturally found it, and then echoed, "Yun Bing, this flower is very beautiful. What kind of flower is it?"


    Hearing someone praising her beauty, youyou couldn''t help shaking her body twice, looking very happy.


    Seeing this, Wu Ming couldn''t help reaching out to youYou. When she was about to meet, youyou moved and fell on Yunbing''s shoulder.


    "Human, don''t touch me!"


    Suddenly, Wu Ming and Xiao were there.

 Chapter 245

    "100000 year old botanical ghost beast?!"


    Wu Ming immediately stepped back and assumed a fighting posture.


    Xiao Xiao didn''t have much reaction. She had guessed what the situation was, but she still asked some uncertain questions, "Yun Bing, this is also your soul?"


    Yunbing stretched out his right palm, and youyou also floated to Yunbing''s hand with a smile and replied, "sister Wu, don''t worry, this is my soul and won''t hurt you. I''d like to introduce you. This is Youxiang qiluo xianpin. Just call her youyou. "


    Xiao Xiao''s face is a little strange. It''s only a few days? This is another 100000 year soul, which represents the 100000 year Soul Ring!


    Wu Ming still trusts Yunbing and relaxes a little. Then I caught a new word, soul? What is a soul? Then she asked the question.


    Xiao Xiao immediately explained it to Wu Ming. After listening, Wu Ming was surprised, "the new form of Soul Ring?! Can you teach me how to have a soul? "


    Wu Ming''s eyes looked at you, full of desire, or very interested.


    Youyou sensed Wu Ming''s emotion and said proudly: "human beings, you know, beautiful souls like me are rare, and they are not 100000 year old souls that can''t speak. If you want to integrate the soul, you must be ugly! "


    Wu Ming: "... Dead flower, say it again. Believe it or not, I burned you!"


    With that, Wu Ming stretched out his hand, and Jinwu was burning.


    In a flash, you returned to the sea of spirit, but left a word.


    "Human, you can''t burn me, hum!"


    Wu Ming: "


    "All right. Sister Xue, the signing conditions of soul are very harsh. Let Feng Yi explain it to you in detail. Now go back first. "


    "OK."


    Xiao Xiao also reacted and shouted at some two people, "Dong''Er, monitor, have you had enough? Should we go back?"


    In Huo Yuhao''s arms, Wang Dong''s face turned red and hurried out, but he didn''t struggle to open the hand held by Huo Yuhao.


    Yun Bing sighed, "it''s nice to be young..."


    Xiao Xiao couldn''t help but look at Bai Yunbing, "you''re the youngest here, okay!"


    Yun Bing smiled and said nothing.


    Then, several people flew to Poseidon Pavilion.


    Poseidon Pavilion, Mu Lao''s room, Beibei and others have also arrived.


    Everyone looked at Huo Yuhao and Yunbing together, which made them look embarrassed.


    Yun Bing said aloud, "what are you looking at? We just went out for a few days. "


    "How many days have you been out? Brother Yunbing, we don''t think so. We thought you eloped with Yuhao. " Xu Sanshi joked.


    Huo Yuhao is a little silly.


    Yun Bing''s eyes turned white and said, "go aside."


    "Hey, hey." Xu Sanshi smiled vaguely and said nothing, but it made Yunbing want to beat him.


    "I''m curious. What test did Donger''s family give Yuhao." Beibei asked gently.


    When they heard the speech, their eyes glittered with curiosity, and Wang Donger was no exception.


    Then, Yun Bing told the story again. Of course, he hid a lot.


    "Sick? I didn''t know I was sick. " After hearing this, Wang Donger wondered. I was really thinking: it must be the ghost of big dad and second Dad!


    Immediately, Huo Yuhao took out the heartbroken red of Acacia and handed it to Wang Donger.


    Knowing the story of Acacia heartbroken red, everyone looked at Wang Donger with envy.


    Then, old Mu checked Wang Donger and found only a strange force. It was over.


    "You two, forget it this time. If you''re fooling around next time, accept the punishment of the college." Mu Lao said faintly that he was also a little angry about this incident.


    Yun Bing and Huo Yuhao naturally answered.


    "In addition, there is an important thing to tell you, but it''s up to you to choose."


    The people wondered. Beibei, as the eldest martial brother, asked old Mu loudly on behalf of the people: "xuanzu, you say."


    "It''s about the soul fighting competition. Now it''s less than three months away from the soul fighting competition. However, there have been some changes in the situation, and the competition system has changed. The sun moon Empire discussed with the three empires and finally decided to introduce zongmen to participate in the competition in addition to the college. " Mu Lao said slowly.


    "Zongmen competition? Xuanzu, do you mean Beibei asked uncertain. He already had a guess.


    Mu Lao nodded slightly. "As you guessed, you seven belong to Tangmen. See if you want to fight on behalf of Tangmen."


    Beibei seven people were shocked and looked at each other.


    After hesitating for a while, Beibei hesitated and said, "but xuanzu, if we finally win the championship..."


    Mu Lao waved his hand and interrupted them, "Beibei, you are too confident. Don''t forget Yunbing. Yun Bing, the poison Lord meant to let you participate in the war on behalf of Shrek, because the ontological team was involved with the tianhun Empire this time. The poison Lord knew you didn''t want to involve too much with the Empire, so he made this decision. "


    Yunbing didn''t refuse, nodded and said, "teacher, I know."


    "Also, you are the captain of the seven people this time. Don''t refuse."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Of course, this is based on Beibei and their fighting on behalf of Tangmen. Beibei, it depends on your decision. Don''t care about the college. I think if you fight on behalf of Tangmen, Shrek''s interest rate will be higher. " Mu said with a smile.


    Beibei seven people looked at Yunbing and thought of Yunbing''s combat power, so they were a little weak.


    Yunbing also smiled back and said, "Mr. Bei, I have two more soul rings, 100000 years of ~"


    With that, Yunbing''s hair was covered with a layer of green fluorescence, and three soul rings of green, red and red rose. Suddenly, old Mu''s room was silent.


    In addition to Huo Yuhao and Xiao Xiao, Beibei''s pupils all shrink. Youyou went back to the sea of spirit before Wang Donger found out, so Wang Donger didn''t know.


    "By the way, it''s still the soul ~"


    The words fell, and youyou also appeared on the top of Yunbing''s head.


    Beibei several people: "


    At this moment, Yunbing''s smile was like a devil in their eyes!


    "Beibei, Nannan will fight on behalf of Shrek this time. You Tangmen should be able to find substitutes." At this time, Mu Lao has determined that Beibei and they want to fight on behalf of Tangmen. You can see from their expression.


    Xu Sanshi said speechless, "old mu, you too..."


    "What? It''s fair. Yun Bing only has six rings, and if you represent Tang clan, there must be more five rings in Shrek''s main team this time. You don''t necessarily have no chance to win. " Mu Lao said gently.


    Beibei was quite speechless


    Then Beibei took a deep breath, "we fight on behalf of Tangmen." Then he turned his head and looked at Yun Bing, "Brother Yun, be merciful at that time."


    "Easy to say."


    "Little guy, now introduce this soul to the teacher."


    After the decision, Mu looked at Yunbing gently.

 Chapter 246

    After introducing Youyou, Yunbing and the crowd dispersed.


    Mu Lao gave Yunbing the right to choose his own team members. Of course, it should be in line with it. You can''t make six strong attacks, but Jiang Nannan has been determined by Mu Lao and needs Yunbing to say it.


    Therefore, Yun Bing is looking for a team member, which gives him a headache.


    At this time, he was wandering aimlessly in the inner yard. Suddenly, a voice called Yunbing.


    "Where are you going?"


    When Yunbing heard of the prestige, his eyes brightened immediately. He stepped forward and asked, "DILIN, do you want to participate in the soul fighting competition?"


    A trace of doubt flashed in DILIN''s eyes, "soul fighting competition? What is that? "


    Yunbing was slightly stunned. She was relieved to think that she was an emperor and auspicious beast. She introduced the soul fighting competition.


    "Interesting. But I remember you are a strong attack department, and so am I, and I have six rings. You won''t let me be a substitute. " DILIN said quietly.


    Yun Bing waved his big hand and said carelessly, "it''s all right, just choose the team member. By the way, what is your martial spirit? "


    Di Lin glanced at Yun Bing and said faintly, "you know why you ask. But I only exposed the ultimate light. 1¡¢ Three, five are the soul skills of the light attribute, and two, four and six are the fire attribute. "


    "Oh, but I''m afraid you''ll be exposed this time."


    "It''s just that the soul skill is exposed. Come back to me when you find all the players." Then dillin left.


    Yun Bing continued to look for players, thinking and feeling a little headache.


    "Forget it, find some of them."


    After asking around, Yunbing knocked on the door of a pavilion.


    Soon, the door opened. Yunbing looked at the person in front of him and said with a smile, "Dai Huabin, do you want to participate in the soul fighting competition?"


    Dai Huabin was slightly stunned when he saw Yunbing looking for him. He frowned again after hearing Yunbing''s words.


    "Soul fighting competition? How many of them are Huo Yuhao? How many of them are the Shrek seven monsters of this generation? "


    "The competition system has changed this time. Zongmen are allowed to participate. They participate on behalf of their respective zongmen, so what do you mean? Do you want to participate? "


    "Why did you come to me? It shouldn''t be a teacher... "


    "The college gave me the right to choose my own team members. I''m the captain." Yun Bing said bluntly.


    Dai Huabin frowned, "including substitutes?"


    "Naturally, do you want to participate?"


    Dai Huabin nodded and said in a deep voice: "of course, but I hope Zhu Lu can participate as the main team member. After all, we have the martial soul fusion technology."


    Dai Huabin will not let go of this honor.


    Yunbing thought slightly and nodded: "yes, you can call Zhu Lu and take Zhu Lu to Poseidon pavilion after lunch."


    "OK."


    Then Yunbing left and soon sounded a pavilion. It was really a schoolsister Yunbing didn''t know.


    "Are you?"


    "Hello, sister. I''m looking for Ning Tian. Is she there? " Yun Bing asked with a smile.


    The student sister''s eyes were puzzled, "who are you every day?"


    "I used to be a classmate outside the hospital. I have something to do with her."


    The elder sister frowned slightly, but she still shouted Ning Tian.


    "Huh? Cloud ice? What do you want from me? "


    Yun Bing nodded and said with a smile, "do you want to participate in the soul fighting competition?"


    After explaining, Ning Tian naturally agreed. Generally, no one will refuse this kind of thing. Cloud ice left the words after the gathering and left.


    Then Yunbing went to find evil magic moon and witch wind, which Yunbing knew.


    As a substitute, Yunbing ran to the outer court to find LAN Luoluo and LAN Susu, who have the martial soul fusion technology, as well as his selfishness, Huang Yan and Lin Han.


    Then there was no candidate.


    "Shit! You let me take part in the soul fighting competition? Yun Bing, are you kidding! I haven''t seen you for such a long time. You gave me such an important task as soon as I met?! "


    Huang Yan''s face was unbelievable.


    "You are 18 this year, and your soul skill is level 40. What can''t you participate in? It''s a substitute, not a positive choice." Cloud ice disliked and said. Why is it so loud? I''m afraid others can''t hear it.


    "No, brother, I''ve just broken through the Fourth Ring Road, and I''m in Grade 6. I heard that in the soul fighting competition, the substitutes usually choose from grade 1 to grade 4." Huang Yan smiled bitterly.


    "Yes, but you forget, I''m not Shrek seven monsters. They are the monitor. Squad leader, they represent zongmen to participate in the war this time. Shrek reselects it. It''s not so strict at all. "


    "And the squad leader, their title of Shrek seven monsters is lifelong, so they won''t choose Shrek seven monsters reserve at all. I have no problem picking you. It''s a good thing. Decide quickly. " Yun Bing explained.


    Huang Yan smiled bitterly for two times, and then decided to say, "well, I''ll sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman."


    "Lin Han, what about you?" Yun Bing looked at the person next to him and asked.


    Lin Han''s appearance is good. He has been seventeen this year. His skin is very white. Instead, he has cut his hair into short hair. He is still shy.


    "This is a good experience before you graduate."


    Yun Bing added with a smile.


    Lin Han nodded and answered.


    "Anyway, Yunbing, I want to ask, can Lin Han and I join the squad leader''s sect?" Huang Yan asked a little deeply.


    He and Lin Han''s talent is not good. They can''t enter the inner courtyard after graduation, so they want to find a place to go. It''s said that Huo Yuhao and his team set up Tangmen. Although they are not strong, they have great potential.


    Yun Bing nodded, smiled and said, "of course, I believe the monitor will be happy too. You can also choose to join ontology. "


    Huang Yan was stunned. "Ontology?"


    "Yes, I''m the leader of ontology sect. If you want to join, I can agree you to join now."


    Huang Yan and Lin Han looked at each other and were shocked. They almost knew what kind of power ontology was.


    "Don''t hurry to answer first. After all, ontology is a formed force. As the leader of shaozong, I can''t abuse my power for personal gain. I can look after you, but I can''t promote you directly. Tang clan can be said to be an emerging force. If you join now and grow together with Tang clan, Tang clan will certainly have a place for you in the future. Moreover, the main soul guide of Tang clan, Huang Yan, your combat power is not high. Lin Han is a food system, and the soul guide can also greatly improve your combat power. Of course, ontology also has a soul guide production area, but it is not as good as the future of Tang clan. So think about it and tell me when the soul fighting competition is over. Don''t worry about the monitor. He won''t accept you. "


    After saying that, Yunbing looked at the sky, turned his head and smiled at erhuman: "it''s noon, let''s go, let''s go to lunch, and then gather with me before the Poseidon Pavilion in the inner courtyard."


    Huang Yan and Lin Han said at the same time, "OK."


    After eating in the canteen of the outer courtyard, the three met LAN Luoluo and LAN Susu. The five went to the inner courtyard together. In the middle, Yunbing went to call Jiang Nannan and DILIN.


    After Yunbing arrived, Dai Huabin and Huo Yuhao were there.


    Xuanlao, Yan shaozhe and Cai Meier were also standing there.

 Chapter 247

    When Yunbing arrived, Cai Meier frowned and looked at the team gathered by Yunbing, but didn''t say anything. Mr. Mu said that there was no need to win this time and let Yunbing arrange it by herself. The team leader teacher can guide the tactics.


    Dai Huabin, who arrived first, frowned and felt... Well, Yunbing was a little unreliable.


    "Yun Bing, is the allocation of team members unreasonable?"


    Dai Huabin''s deep questions also made Ning Tian, Zhu Lu, Wu Feng and evil magic moon frown slightly.


    Anyone who sees it will feel unreasonable. Yunbing, Dai Huabin, DILIN and Wufeng are all strong attack systems. Zhu Lu and Jiang Nannan are sensitive attack systems, Ning Tian is auxiliary, and evil magic moon is the defense system. But it''s just a strong control system.


    Yun Bing glanced at Dai Huabin and said, "it''s unreasonable, but that''s it. In fact, it''s almost the same. Listen to my arrangement before you give your opinion. "


    Dai Huabin frowned and nodded without saying anything. If he changed to another person, he would not be so polite. After all, Yunbing''s strength is there. He attaches great importance to this soul fighting competition, and good results also represent more cultivation resources.


    "Let''s divide the main players and the substitutes first. My arrangement is like this. I, sister Nannan, DILIN, Dai Huabin, Zhu Lu, Ning Tian and Xie Huanyue are the primary players, and Wu Feng, LAN Luoluo, LAN Susu, Huang Yan and Lin Han are the substitutes. Anyone who has an opinion can put it forward now. "


    Cloud ice glanced at several people and said.


    "Blue Lolo and blue Su Su are substitutes. I understand why they are here? And why am I a substitute, not her? " Wu Feng pointed to Huang Yan, Lin Han and di Lin.


    Ning Tian is also very puzzled, mainly because DILIN is basically a person at ordinary times, and many people don''t recognize her.


    DILIN said coldly, "bring your fingers! Otherwise I don''t mind cutting it off! "


    Wu Feng''s eyes were filled with anger, "you..."


    "Shut up!" Yun Bing spoke quietly and turned to Wu Feng, "is it polite to point at others? Put it down. I can tell you clearly that DILIN is the six ring soul emperor. You can''t compare with her. As for Huang Yan and Lin Han, it''s my selfishness. If you have an opinion, you can quit. You don''t need a substitute! "


    In fact, there are many soul masters attacking the Department. If he didn''t consider the combat power of Lin Han and Huang Yan, he wouldn''t invite Wu Feng at all.


    "You... Yunbing, I haven''t asked you yet! What makes you captain! At the beginning, your soul power was not even high in ningtian, not to mention now! Give me a reason! " Wu Feng also came back impolitely.


    The complexion of Yun Bing was also cold at this time. The extreme cold air suddenly diffused out. The extremely cold wings expanded, and the yellow, purple, black and red rose one by one. When the last blood red rose, the pupils of several people shrank suddenly.


    "That''s the reason! If you have any more objections, please go back. I remember when I came to you in the morning, I clearly told you that I was the captain, right? "


    Yun Bing gave Wu Feng a cold look.


    Although Wu Feng was shocked by Yunbing''s strength and soul ring, he still couldn''t help opening his mouth at this time. Ning Tian went to her and pulled her. He whispered, "ah Feng!"


    Wu Feng didn''t say anything, but his face was very unconvinced. Ning Tian regretted the choice made by Poseidon. She didn''t expect that Yunbing''s strength would be so strong. Her momentum alone made her a little out of breath.


    Yun Bing''s eyes were pale: "who has any opinions?"


    "I have." Dai Huabin said in a deep voice.


    "You say."


    "There is a lack of strong control department soul division in the team."


    Yunbing shows the soul ring, which makes him unconvinced. His mood is calmer. Yunbing is really strong. But this does not mean that he recognizes the blue Lolo sisters, Huang Yan and Lin Han.


    "It''s not so easy to meet a strong team at the beginning of the soul fighting competition. It''s not necessary to have all the main players. The three control systems of LAN Luoluo, LAN Susu and Huang Yan are enough to cope with it. When I meet a strong team, three of my soul skills are control. " Yun Bing explained.


    Dai Huabin thought a little and didn''t object any more.


    Seeing this, Cai mei''er muttered, "it seems that the main players, three strong attacks, two sensitive attacks, one defense and one assistance, are also good."


    She also ignored a problem, that is, Ning Tian also uses a soul guide.


    Beibei and Huo Yuhao looked at each other, and they could see the dignity in each other''s eyes. If they had a chance to win before, they could say that the probability was smaller now.


    Xuanlao also timely stood up and explained the rules after the competition system reform.


    The competition system reform competition is named the Mainland Youth senior soul master elite competition.


    Because zongmen joined, there were too many teams, and the knockout will be decided until the top 32. The 32 teams were further divided into four groups, and the top two in each group were promoted to the top eight. As for the way of duel, they are the same, individual elimination and team competition.


    In each game, only seven people can be sent. After the list is determined, it can not be changed. First, individual knockout. Both sides of the confrontation send one person to play, defeat the opponent and continue to fight until they lose the game. They can also abstain automatically during the game. One victory, one point, and the final winner will get two small points.


    After the end of the group war, there is no rest time. If someone is injured and can''t play in the individual game, how many people are left to participate in the team game. The winner will get five points. In the end, the party with a high score wins, of course, only the rules of the preliminary and knockout competitions.


    "That''s the rule. In this competition system, personal combat power is very important. Therefore, after Yunbing and Beibei go down, in addition to team cooperation and tactical arrangements, you should also pay attention to the training of personal combat effectiveness. " Xuanlao reminded.


    "Yes." Yunbing and beibeiqi promised.


    Then Yan shaozhe said a few more words and asked several people to go down for training. The training was arranged by Yun Bing, and the college teachers would not intervene. This time, Mu always completely let go and let Yun Bing do it by himself.


    Yun Bing is regretful now. With this training time, he might as well practice well. He doesn''t lack combat experience.


    After looking at the faces of the people behind him, Jiang Nannan was indifferent, DILIN was indifferent, Dai Huabin''s pride did not disperse, and Wu Feng''s face was not satisfied. Ning Tian and evil magic moon were all right. Huang Yan didn''t have to say.


    "Come with me."


    Now that we have taken over, we can''t let it go. It''s still almost three months before the competition.


    "Where are you going?" Dai Huabin asked.


    "Outer courtyard, fighting soul area!"


    Wu Feng Leng hummed, "what are you going to do there?"


    Cloud ice said indifferently, "let you be convinced!"

 Chapter 248

    Outer courtyard, fighting soul area.


    Yunbing takes the crowd here and follows Beibei.


    For Beibei and their companionship, they just guessed the purpose of Yunbing and wanted to inquire about the strength of Yunbing. Yunbing didn''t care. He knew the roots of Beibei and let them know the strength of others.


    "Wait a minute, except sister Nan and DILIN, you can attack with any means! And I will use martial spirit, but I won''t use any soul skills. If you can force me to use soul skills, including soul bone skills, even if I lose! " Cloud ice whispered.


    Dai Huabin and Wu Feng''s faces were frozen.


    "Yun Bing, you are too arrogant!" Dai Huabin said in a deep voice. Including substitutes and Yunbing, they have a total of 12 people. Apart from Jiang Nannan and DILIN, Yunbing also has to fight nine people! What''s more, Yunbing said he didn''t use soul skills, so he still wanted to win? It''s impossible!


    Yun Bing''s face was plain, "I didn''t say I didn''t use war skills!"


    "You..."


    Dai Huabin clenched his fist. He felt that he was underestimated. But thinking of his previous defeat by Yunbing, his face felt hot.


    And Wu Feng looked at each other, and they agreed. Evil magic moon and Ning Tian hesitated.


    "Evil magic moon and Ning Tian don''t have to refuse. This battle is also our mutual understanding. Let me know how strong your combat power and soul skills are. Huang Yan, you too, but I don''t know your new soul skills. "


    As soon as they said this, evil magic moon and Ning genius nodded.


    "Lin Han, if you don''t want to, give them one of each kind of auxiliary candy and go down and watch." Yunbing glanced at the hesitant Lin Han and said.


    From Huang Yan''s mouth, he knew that Lin Han didn''t also cultivate the soul guide, or even use it. Strangely, Lin Han''s soul force seems to enter the country one level faster than Huang Yan. Now he is also a soul sect.


    Lin Han was very shy and nodded. The two yellow and purple soul rings on his body rose, and then shone one after another.


    In the twinkling of an eye, thirty-two candies of different colors were made. The colors were different. There were only four colors, red, white, orange and yellow. Lin Han''s face was also white, which seemed to consume soul power.


    Dai Huabin several people each four, they have no support, most of them put them away, no matter how weak the auxiliary ability is, it is also helpful.


    But Lin Han gave him a big surprise.


    "Red candy is my first soul skill. Soul power recovery candy can recover 20% of the soul power of the same level, 10% of the five rings and only 5% of the six rings. You can swallow it directly and recover quickly, or put it in your mouth to let the candy melt and recover slowly. White candy is the second soul skill. The power increases by 30%, the five rings by 15%, and the six rings by 7.5... "


    Lin Han''s weak voice surprised everyone. The increase was not weak.


    "The third soul skill is orange candy. The effect of increasing one of your soul skills is 30%, and there are different levels of restrictions, just like the first two soul skills. The fourth soul skill is yellow candy, which can make your body bigger, reduce speed, increase defense by 40%, five rings by 20%, six rings by 10... "


    After Lin Han finished, they were quiet for a moment. LAN Luoluo patted Huang Yan and said, "Huang Yan, you can hide your daughter-in-law very well."


    Huang Yan: "


    What is hiding? Lin Han''s face reddened when he heard LAN Luoluo''s words. He went straight out of the battle field and sat next to Xiao Xiao.


    Yunbing opened his mouth appropriately and said, "are you all ready? Well, let''s start. Sister Nannan, please be the referee. "


    Jiang Nannan nodded calmly and said, "well, good."


    Then, after everyone stood in a good position, the battle began.


    Cloud ice took a step forward, green and gold lines and dragon scales emerged one after another, and launched extremely cold wings. Not using soul skills does not mean not using martial spirits.


    Then, with a fierce look in Yunbing''s eyes, his soul power and spiritual power began to integrate, and his sense of oppression suddenly increased. Standing there seemed to integrate with the battle field.


    Huo Yuhao was surprised in his eyes. Yunbing naturally knew that he would practice the unity of heaven and man again, but has Yunbing been able to easily enter the unity of heaven and man?


    Dai Huabin, the head of the opposite party, looked red and clenched his fists. He even felt it difficult to resist the pressure of Yun Bing!


    No more thinking, he swallowed Lin Han''s power increase candy directly. A low tiger roar came from his mouth and his body expanded. Although Lin Han''s power increase candy, he thought of the terrible power of Yun Bing, and he used three soul increasing skills at one go, including white tiger protecting the physical barrier, White Tiger King Kong and the fifth soul skill, white tiger magic!


    This makes Dai Huabin, who is less than two meters tall, directly expand to more than two meters, and his tiger hair emits a light golden halo.


    As soon as Ning Tian''s right hand was lifted, the magnificent seven storey pagoda appeared in her hand, and the Soul Ring rose around the pagoda. Immediately, the five soul rings lit up at the same time, and the five colorful lights fell on Dai Huabin. Dai Huabin''s breath was strong again, and there was a tendency to be close to the soul saint!


    Yun Bing no longer waited for them to show him. He moved, tiptoed and rushed towards Dai Huabin. The speed made Dai Huabin''s pupils shrink. After approaching, he blew out his fist. At this moment, soul power, spiritual power and the land of heaven and earth were perfectly integrated. Even at this time, Dai Huabin felt a strong threat!


    But he was unafraid. He couldn''t forget the shame of that punch! Also with a fist against cloud ice!


    Yun Bing''s face is plain and his fists collide abruptly! The terrible air wave made Zhu Lu''s body slightly stagnant during the sneak attack!


    Dai Huabin had some growth. Naturally, he didn''t think he would lose, but the great power from his hand changed his face, and then he flew out upside down! Spirit is also a flash!


    The heaven and earth three style boxing is a combat skill, a combination of spirit, soul power and the power of heaven and earth! How can it be easy to connect!


    This punch changed everyone''s face, especially Ning Tian! She knew what kind of situation Dai Huabin had reached with her assistance.


    At this time, the shadow of the dark claw came from the cloud ice, with a sharp faint light, as if to tear the cloud ice apart. It was Zhu Lu who used the soul skill Youming sudden stab and Youming white claw.


    At the same time, Huang Yan''s thorns and vines, soul skill binding.


    Yunbing quickly turned around, his index finger stretched out and went away. A blue and white faint light flashed out in an instant and hit Zhu Lu''s abdomen.


    The power carried by the blue and white light made Zhu Lu''s body retreat a few steps, and her spirit seemed to be affected, looking in a trance.


    At this time, thorns and Wisteria are also wrapped in cloud ice!

 Chapter 249

    While the thorns and Wisteria were tied to the cloud ice, the blue hair all over the sky formed a huge net to cover the cloud ice.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, a white light wave came out of Dai Huabin''s mouth and shot at cloud ice.


    Ning Tian hesitated and took out a soul guided gun. A series of golden light balls came out and attacked the cloud and ice. The golden light ball would explode.


    A red human figure flashed quickly. If you look carefully, there is a soul guide propeller behind her, otherwise the speed will not be so fast. This figure is the witch wind. At this time, a layer of light red luster rippled on her skin. From the left face, a layer of fine dragon scales were covered. The scales extended downward along her neck and along her shoulder to the whole left arm and left hand, It''s really the possession form of her martial soul red dragon!


    The fiery red flame burned on her dragon claws, and the witch wind followed Zhu Lu and hit from behind the cloud and ice. At this time, the witch wind has been assisted by Ning Tian''s five soul skills, and the flame around the body seems to be twisting the air! Wufeng''s also used the second soul skill and the fourth soul skill.


    The second soul skill, dragon''s anger, increases the attack and increases other soul skills. The fourth soul skill, dragon''s flying, incarnates a fire dragon figure to attack each other!


    Before the witch wind disappeared, her eyes showed mockery, mocking Yunbing''s arrogance! One dozen eight, you don''t need soul skills. You want to go to heaven! Let me end you!


    Immediately, the witch wind''s body disappeared, and the fire red light gathered into a dragon light and shadow, flashed in the air and crashed into the back of cloud and ice!


    At this time, evil magic moon imagined a ball, and his attack had arrived. He just used the first soul skill to make himself like a ball, and used the second soul skill to make his short and fat arm stretch and hit Yunbing''s head! He is also under the growth of ningtian!


    At this moment, Yunbing was surrounded by everyone''s soul skills. Jiang Nannan, who acted as the referee, was filled with a touch of worry.


    Yun Bing will not wait to die naturally. Dai Huabin''s white tiger fierce light wave, Wu Feng''s long Zhixiang, LAN Luoluo''s sister''s hair net, Huang Yan''s binding, evil magic moon''s attack, and Ning Tian''s soul guide attack. He can''t be blocked directly by his body without being injured.


    The ice blue fog surged from the hands of Yun Bing. No one said anything. Everyone knew that it was not a soul skill. The fog condensed into an ordinary ice sword. In an instant, the soul power, spiritual power and the power of heaven and earth were covered and integrated on it, and the plain sword was cut out!


    In an instant, the hair net and thorns and Wisteria were cut apart, and the body suddenly fell down. The speed was very fast, leaving a remnant of the head!


    This caused the white tiger fierce light wave to directly penetrate the residual shadow of the head and hit the witch wind behind him. Long Zhixiang immediately collapsed and the witch wind retreated a few steps!


    Both of them are top martial spirits under the growth of Ning Tian. Even if the red dragon of Wu Feng is worse, there will be no difference in attack power.


    Yun Bing''s figure didn''t stop. He waved his ice sword and cut directly to the evil magic moon on his side! As soon as the evil magic moon''s face changed, he felt the danger of life from his face. It was obviously just an ordinary ice sword. However, he did not hesitate to use the fourth and fifth soul skills, like fog and elephant skin.


    Like fog, after touching any attack, it will immediately attach to the opponent and sweep the opponent''s attack, making him feel trapped in the quagmire, breaking through difficulties and greatly increasing the consumption of attack; Elephant skin can gelatinize the surface of your body and increase your defense by 100%!


    But it didn''t work. Yunbing''s sword crossed the belly of evil magic moon, and the blue and white sword flashed. Then Yunbing shook the extremely cold wings and rose up in the air. A series of soul guided light balls directly bombarded evil magic moon and made a huge roar!


    This series of actions even made Huang Yan and LAN Luoluo sisters unresponsive.


    The soul guides the light ball to dissipate, and the Wu soul of the evil magic moon has disappeared. There is a terrible wound on his fat stomach, leaving blood and poor internal organs. There are a little ice crystals on the wound.


    "Squad leader!"


    With a light cry from Yunbing, Huo Yuhao immediately understood and went to the evil magic moon. He temporarily sealed the evil magic moon''s wound with extreme ice to prevent excessive blood loss.


    The cloud ice is flying in the air. The target is Lan Luoluo and LAN Susu who are about to hold together. Although their martial spirits are not very strong, they are also martial spirit fusion skills!


    Dai Huabin naturally didn''t want Yunbing to succeed. A white light wave was emitted at the same time!


    Zhu Lu also reacted from that finger and used the nether stab and the third soul skill nether chop again, forming a knife like dark shadow between her claws.


    Ning Tian also blessed Zhu Lu with the second and fifth soul skills, speed increase and attack increase.


    Yunbing didn''t stop. He directly waved his sword and cut out the white tiger''s light wave. It seemed very ordinary, but it made Dai Huabin''s eyes shrink!


    White tiger strong light wave is a milky white light ball, but at this moment, it is directly split into two by cloud and ice! You know, white tiger strong light wave is energy.


    When the extremely cold wings flickered, Yunbing came to lanluoluo and their bodies. At this time, they had held together, their hair began to flash blue light, and the martial soul fusion technology was about to be launched!


    In the first mock exam, the ice sword was dropped, and the ice sword was dispersed into the ice fog. The hands were palmated, and the palm was knives. The next step was to blow the blue Lolo sisters'' brains behind the head. At the next moment, the two men felt that their consciousness was blurred and they fainted.


    Although they are the soul sect, the power of Yun Bing is not for fun.


    Jiang Nannan jumped a few steps, came to the blue Lolo sisters and took them out.


    Also at this time, Zhu Lu jumped up, and Youming cut directly hit Yunbing''s back. Her face was happy and said, "it''s successful!"


    The face of the witch wind that continues to attack the cloud and ice is also a joy. But it soon stunned him.


    There were more scratches on the dragon scale behind Yunbing, but Yunbing didn''t have anything. He turned around and hit Zhu Lu in the stomach with a backhand!


    Zhu Lu naturally flew backward. Yunbing''s power is not what a sensitive attack soul master can do. However, when she flew backward, Zhu Lu ejected a mouthful of blood. Before cloud ice came and frozen with ice mist, it was sprayed on her face.


    Yun Bing: "


    At this time, several vines emerged from the ground under Yunbing to form a cage control, covering Yunbing. It''s really Huang Yan''s soul skill, the cage of thorns. The toxin on it can paralyze and make people faint.


    This is of no use to Yunbing. The two claws covering the dragon scale directly tore off the thorn Wisteria.


    Huang Yan sighed slightly: "still say so!"


    Then, the witch wind''s attack has arrived. The first soul skill, the second soul skill and the third soul skill are displayed at the same time. The flame explodes within three meters of Yunbing''s body, wave after wave.


    This is the third soul skill of the witch wind, the explosion of the dragon!


    Just when Wu Feng thought that Yunbing would be seriously injured, the faint sound of Yunbing came from the explosion.


    "Good power!"


    Then, Yunbing flew away from the explosion. The previous instruction came out, and then something blew out. Suddenly, the witch wind fell on the ground, and the ejected blood sprayed Yunbing''s face again!


    "Just like you, I don''t know where your objection comes from! You''re not even better than the monitor. "


    After leaving this faint word, Yunbing flew away.


    The witch wind was angry and vomited a mouthful of blood again. Monitor, he naturally knows it''s Huo Yuhao, but she doesn''t believe she''s not as strong as Huo Yuhao! Yunbing must be mocking her! Anger surged again, a mouthful of blood spewed out again, his eyes darkened and fainted.


    Huo Yuhao: "


    While avoiding Ning Tian''s soul guide attack, Yunbing came to Huang Yan. Huang Yan didn''t give up. The fourth Soul Ring shone. Suddenly, thorns and Wisteria formed half an egg shell to cover himself.


    There is a dark light shining on thorns and Wisteria. It''s poison! Strong toxin!


    But the ultimate ice overcomes 100 poisons! What''s more... Well


    The extreme cold wrapped the hands covered with dragon scales. Soon, Yunbing directly tore half of the thorny tree cover like an egg shell, rushed into it, stunned Huang Yan, and the thorny Wisteria immediately disappeared.


    At the moment of disappearance, the meteor shower all over the sky hit the clouds and ice. It was Dai Huabin''s white tiger meteor shower!


    During the cloud ice escape, the ice sword condenses again, and the soul power, spiritual power and the power of heaven and earth are integrated and covered again. The meteor shower can''t be avoided. The meteor shower is cut open by cloud ice one by one, and cloud ice moves towards Dai Huabin at the same time.


    Dai Huabin also directly swallowed the remaining three sweets in his hand, and his body suddenly expanded again.


    Yunbing accelerated abruptly, but also prevented Ning Tian''s soul guide attack. He came to Dai Huabin''s side. The ice sword in his hand waved three swords continuously, and the two swords left blood marks directly on Dai Huabin''s chest. The third sword directly rested on Dai Huabin''s neck, and a neat wound appeared. Of course, it was not fatal.


    Dai Huabin also stopped and waved his fist. His eyes were filled with gloom, "I... Lost."


    Subsequently, Jiang Nannan expelled Dai Huabin from the site.


    At this time, only Ning Tian is left on the field!


    Soon, Ning Tian''s soul guide was destroyed by Yunbing''s sword. A trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. Just when Yunbing''s sword was about to fall again, Ning Tian quickly shouted, "I admit defeat!"


    The sword stops and the game is over.


    Jiang Nannan announced the victory of Yunbing.


    Yunbing''s complexion quietly dispersed the ice sword in his hand, put away the martial spirit, green and gold lines and dragon scales, and said in a low voice: "those who can act tomorrow, wait for me before going to Poseidon pavilion after dinner in the morning! If you are in a coma, Ning Tian, you are responsible for informing. "


    Ning Tian''s mental state at this time is very poor, but he should still say: "yes, captain."


    Yunbing nodded and walked outside the soul fighting area.


    Jiang Nannan also followed up. DILIN didn''t follow up and looked after the blue Lolo sisters.


    After leaving the soul fighting area, Yunbing''s body shook and fell to the ground. He whispered, "it''s too reluctantly..."


    A figure emerged from behind Yunbing, hugged him and whispered, "what a fool..."


    Then, the figure went to Poseidon pavilion with cloud and ice.

 Chapter 250

    "Hiss..."


    It was about dawn, Yunbing woke up, subconsciously covered his forehead with his hand and took a breath.


    "It seems that the three forms of heaven and earth can''t be used indiscriminately in the future. At least they can''t be used indiscriminately before their mental strength is strong."


    The three forms of heaven and earth are divided into finger, fist and sword. Needless to say, the fist form he first understood is the fist form. The finger form is the blue and white light pointed out by Yun Bing yesterday, and the sword form is the sword that splits the white tiger''s fierce light wave.


    These three moves are war skills that need to be combined with soul power, spiritual power and the power of heaven and earth. They can also be cut in peacetime, but naturally they are not powerful enough to enter the unity of heaven and man.


    There is no problem with the soul power and the power of heaven and earth, but the spiritual power makes Yunbing uncomfortable.


    He made many fist movements yesterday, and cut more sword movements than fist movements, and pointed out two finger movements.


    Among the three forms, the number finger form is the most powerful and needs the most spiritual power to be integrated. Once he comes and goes, his spiritual power is consumed too fast, let alone he is still in the state of the unity of heaven and man.


    "I knew I wouldn''t try to be strong. It''s still the soul skill. But who sent me back? "


    A trace of doubt flashed in Yunbing''s eyes.


    Because of too much mental energy consumption, he couldn''t hold on when he was out of the soul fighting area. He just remembered that someone caught him and didn''t let him fall to the ground, and then he completely lost consciousness.


    It''s normal not to notice. After all, Yunbing consumes too much mental power and even walks.


    "Well... Ask the teacher tomorrow. The teacher should know. Now, restore soul power first. "


    Muttering, Yunbing has crossed his knees and began to recover his soul power.


    After dawn the next morning, Yunbing opened his eyes. His soul recovered and his spirit was much better, but there was still a trace of fatigue in the depths of his eyes.


    At this time, the door was knocked, and Wang Donger''s voice came along.


    "Xiao Yunbing, are you awake? And Yuhao went in. "


    "Come in."


    With Yunbing''s permission, Wang Donger opened the door and came in, followed by Huo Yuhao, who was carrying a lunch box in his hand.


    "Just wake up. If we hadn''t come back yesterday, the teacher told us that we didn''t know you fainted. Let you show off your strength. That''s all right! " Although Wang Donger said so, his tone was worried.


    Huo Yuhao opened the food box, took out a bowl of porridge, gave it to Yunbing and said, "Yunbing, you have something to eat first. According to your appearance, it should be too much mental energy consumption. "


    Yunbing sighed slightly: "the monitor is right. Although the power of war skills is strong, it can''t bear the mental strength if it is continuously displayed."


    Huo Yuhao nodded slightly. Yesterday, he and his elder martial brother had a discussion about Yunbing''s battle when they were having a bowl of rice. It seems that Yunbing is very strong. He defeated nine people without using soul skills, but in fact, it is not at all.


    It can be said that Yunbing can fight higher and higher. His terrible body shows most of his strength. Is his war skill really weaker than his soul skill? impossible.


    The three forms of heaven and earth are only stronger than the four soul skills of cloud and ice, cold wing wind blade, extremely cold beam and broken feather control.


    So it must not be so easy for Yunbing to win.


    In addition, Ning Tian and they also cooperated for the first time. Naturally, they were not so good.


    First of all, there are too many people to attack this point together. Just like Yunbing yesterday, once the control is broken, it is easy to hurt your own soul skills by quickly avoiding it. The martial soul fusion skills of the lanluoluo sisters were handed over too early. They are all soul sects. They only use the first soul skill, so they directly choose to use the martial soul fusion skill. Um... I don''t know what they think,


    Then there is Zhu Lu. She underestimated Yunbing''s defense. Although she hit Yunbing, she didn''t bring much damage to Yunbing. So is Wu Feng. She is too confident and doesn''t think that Zhu Lu''s injury is really low?


    Huang Yan is fine, but his soul skill is not tenacious, which has little impact on Yun Bing. Ning Tian was the one who Yunbing had planned to solve finally.


    "By the way, who sent me back after I fainted yesterday?"


    Yunbing took a sip of porridge and asked them suspiciously.


    "Listen to the teacher, old Xuan sent you back. I think it should be that xuanlao was watching in the dark when you fought yesterday. Maybe he found something wrong with you and went out with you. " Huo Yuhao said.


    Yun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Is Xuan old? Why does he feel that he is not xuanlao.


    "Xiao Yunbing, eat quickly. Don''t forget what you told Ning Tian yesterday."


    Wang Donger was stunned by Yunbing and remembered it.


    Then, they hurried to eat. Looking at the time, they estimated that Ning Tian was coming soon.


    After breakfast, Yunbing''s spirit recovered well, but there was still a trace of fatigue in his eyes. It was estimated that he would have to have a good sleep.


    After leaving the Poseidon Pavilion, all the others arrived except evil magic moon, Zhu Lu and Wu Feng. Although Dai Huabin ate Yun Bing''s two swords, he was in the increase of three soul skills, with the help of Ning Tian, and ate Lin Han''s defense candy, so he was just a skin injury.


    If some people had objections to Yunbing as captain yesterday, they are convinced now.


    "Good morning, evil magic moon. How are they?" Cloud ice voice asked.


    After Ning Tian and Dai Huabin looked at each other, Dai Huabin stepped forward and said in a deep voice: "the evil magic moon is OK. Strictly speaking, it''s just a trauma. But Zhu Lu and Wu Feng were not only injured, but also hurt their internal organs. Yun... Captain, your two fists yesterday hurt them very badly. "


    There was some anger in his tone. After all, they were teammates and Zhu Lu was his fiancee.


    A trace of embarrassment appeared on Yunbing''s face. It flashed away, and no one noticed it.


    "Where are they? Take me to them. I have a way to make them recover quickly. "


    Dai Huabin was stunned and had some doubts in his eyes, but he still believed Yunbing.


    Then several people first went to the pavilion where evil magic moon lived. The way he said is naturally the light of life. He planned to heal his injury after the game yesterday. As a result... Um


    When he arrived, he knocked on the door and entered. It was evil magic moon who opened the door, but his face was very pale.


    The embarrassment of Yun Bing''s face flashed again. Without saying a word, the green hair emitted fluorescence, one green, two red and three soul rings floated out, the green soul ring lit up, and a group of green light wrapped the wound of evil magic moon.


    However, they were shocked by the two blood red soul rings and were dull in front of them.


    "Captain, you... You have twin martial spirits?!" Evil magic moon stammered.


    Not many people know that Yunbing has twin martial spirits. For example, Ning Tian and evil magic moon are like this.


    Yun Bing smiled and said, "well, my second martial soul has a powerful soul healing skill."


    After the reaction, Ning Tian and others were silent one by one. They felt that cloud ice was so deep.


    A few minutes later, evil magic moon''s injury was intact, but her face was still a little pale.


    "You cultivate for a long time, gather in the canteen at noon and start training in the afternoon. Is that ok?"


    Evil magic moon touched her intact belly, looked surprised, and sighed in her heart: what a powerful healing ability.


    "No problem, captain. You must be there on time."


    Evil magic moon immediately smiled and replied.


    Yun Bing nodded slightly and said nothing. Then they went to find Zhu Lu and Wu Feng. In the middle, Yun Bing also treated Dai Huabin for trauma.


    Soon, Zhu Lu and Wufeng''s injuries were all cured by Yunbing. Zhu Lu was fine. When Wufeng saw that Yunbing still had a second martial soul, he was dejected in his eyes.


    Although Yunbing noticed, he didn''t care.

 Chapter 251

    Three days later, Mu called Yunbing to his room.


    There are Huo Yuhao and Wang Donger in the room.


    "Teacher, what do you want me to do?"


    Yun Bing asked. You know, he is very busy now. He is busy training and running in. He only has the opportunity to practice at night every day.


    Mu Lao said gently, "it''s no big deal. I just want to give the soul magic array to Yuhao with your consent. Yu Hao''s spiritual eyes had not been obtained. Mu Lao nodded slightly and said gently, "the teacher knows."


    "Teacher, I''ll train them."


    "Go." Mu Lao waved his hand.


    Yunbing said hello to Huo Yuhao and Wang Donger and then left.


    time lapse.


    In less than three months, in addition to eating, it is running in and training.


    Huo Yuhao and them are the same. These days, the soul fighting area has been destroyed.


    In the middle, DILIN''s extreme dual attribute martial soul shocked everyone, and her combat power was also very strong. Dai Huabin and Ning Tian were beaten black and blue by DILIN and then cured by Yunbing.


    The good news is that Zhu Lu, who was originally the fourth ring, broke through the fifth ring in the past three months and obtained the fifth soul ring. Yunbing''s team strength increased again.


    The actions of the Tang clan in the middle are not small. Xuan Ziwen, Ji juechen and Jing Ziyan are still trapped by Huo Yuhao. With the help of Xuan Ziwen, the rapid development of the soul guide hall.


    What makes Yunbing want to curse is that Huo Yuhao''s goods set him on fire and introduced Ji juechen and Jing Ziyan to him. The two of them challenged him several times!


    However, there is another good news.

 Chapter 252

    There are five things in front of Yunbing. Wang Donger just sent them to him.


    These are five soul guides.


    It''s a blue and white short sword. There are many snowflakes on the sword body, which is required by Yun Bing. There is a white moon on the sword boring, just like the white moon on the snow emperor''s ring. Holding Bing is naturally blue and white, and a snowflake is engraved on the head of the sword.


    The short sword exudes a cold temperament. It is made of a large number of rare metals containing ice properties.


    The most important thing is that this level 8 and a half short sword is no worse than the level 9 near war soul guide. It is made by xuanzi. It is said that Tang Ya asked xuanzi.


    By the way, Tang Ya also participated in the soul fighting competition, and she has broken through level 50. Since Wu soul transformed into a blue silver queen, she entered the country very quickly.


    The rest is a soul guide bracelet, a seven level flying soul guide, a seven level milk bottle and a six level milk bottle.


    The soul guide bracelet is ice blue and metal, but it looks like crystal stone. The lines are very complex, like intertwined vines. Six white round gemstones are evenly distributed on the surface of the bracelet.


    The bracelet is also a level 8 and a half soul guide. It can be automatically excited when it is dangerous to form a soul guide energy shield. The six white round gemstones are the place to store energy. The soul guide energy shield will disappear only after all the gemstones are dim. The defense can block the attack of level 94 strong attack system soul Douluo.


    It can also be actively excited. If it is actively excited, it will form an energy armor, and the energy is also the energy of six gemstones. It is worth mentioning that the six gemstones can automatically absorb the wearer''s soul power to recharge without deliberately adding.


    The flying soul guide is fan-shaped, white and very close to the snow emperor''s hair. The soul guide is not big. If it is placed on the back, it will not be exposed on both sides. The metal buckle can be adjusted, and the position that fits with the back has soft leather. If the soul force is injected, a folded wing will pop up on both sides. It is a three break type, with a total of ten nozzles.


    The bottle cloud ice was not there. He took a fancy to the dagger, bracelet and flying soul guide at a glance. I believe snow emperor will also like it. But this time, we owe a lot of people. Two are level 8 and a half, two are level 7, and one is level 6, um


    In these three months, he also facilitated the cooperation between ontology and Tangmen.


    Not far away, DILIN is really fighting with Jiang Nannan. Yunbing looks at the five soul guides and gradually stays there. Unconsciously, the corners of her mouth outline a smile.


    Jiang Nannan noticed Yunbing''s situation here. She knew who the soul guide was for. She was a little confused in her heart, and her body movements naturally became confused.


    When Di Lin saw this, she frowned slightly, and the extremely hot golden flame in her right hand rolled around. She slapped Jiang Nannan.


    After Jiang Nannan reacted, she hurriedly stretched out her left hand to block Di Lin''s attack.


    At the next moment, DILIN''s right hand changed and the flame dispersed. She grabbed Jiang Nannan''s left hand. Then, her left hand lifted, and the golden flame curled around Jiang Nannan''s forehead. When she reached a certain position, DILIN stopped.


    "Do you like him?"


    Jiang Nannan was stunned. Her blush quietly appeared, but she shook her head slightly and whispered, "I don''t know..."


    DILIN looked at Jiang Nannan''s eyes, nodded slightly, and didn''t ask any more.


    Soon, after today''s training, Yun Bing came to the people, glanced at the tired but excited people, smiled and said, "the training is over this afternoon. What do you think?"


    Ning Tian several people looked at each other and shook their heads one after another. They didn''t dare to say, but they were afraid of being beaten by Yun Bing.


    Yun Bing smiled helplessly and continued: "well, don''t tease you. Go back to wash and sleep early today. You have enough spirit to start tomorrow! "


    Hearing this, the excitement in everyone''s eyes became more intense, and so did lianjiang Nannan. DILIN was more calm.


    "Captain, shall we go with the monitor and them?" Huang Yan suddenly asked.


    Yun Bing shook his head and said, "I don''t know. The teacher asked us to meet at Shrek''s gate early tomorrow morning. The monitor told them, maybe... "


    "Oh, oh."


    After that, Yunbing talked with Ning Tian and they went back.


    The next morning.


    After Yunbing simply ate, he spread his extremely cold wings and flew towards the gate of Shrek college. From a distance, he saw Ning Tian and Bei Bei, who were standing quietly.


    There seemed to be something wrong with the atmosphere, but he knew the reason immediately. He was surprised and sped away.


    After landing, he bowed slightly to the old man in front of him and said in surprise, "teacher, what''s the matter with you? Are you here to see us off? "


    "Huh?!"


    Dai Huabin looked at Yunbing and Mu Lao in horror. Just now they heard that Dean Yan personally called the old man teacher. Xuanlao also respected the old man. He was... Yunbing''s teacher!


    Not only he, but also those who understand are full of shock.


    "The teacher didn''t come to see you off. I went with you this time." Mu Lao said gently.


    Yun Bing: "... Teacher, don''t make trouble!"


    "Little fellow, the teacher didn''t make trouble. The Holy Spirit church has a killing heart for you and Yuhao, and the headquarters of the Holy Spirit church is likely to be in the sun moon empire. The teacher is not at ease. I''m also afraid of Ye Xishui. If she does something to you, xuanzi is afraid she can''t stop it, so the teacher decided to go with you. "


    There was some helplessness in Mu Lao''s voice.


    Yun Bing: "


    Immediately, Yunbing turned to Yan shaozhe, "elder martial brother, why don''t you persuade the teacher?"


    Yan shaozhe said with a helpless wry smile: "younger martial brother, I have advised for many days!"


    Lao Mu said, "well, it''s so decided."


    Seeing that Mu Lao''s face is firm, Yunbing knows that he can''t persuade Mu Lao. His hair lights up and sends a very strong force of life into Mu Lao''s body.


    "Teacher, don''t refuse, just in case."


    Mu Lao nodded slightly and said gently, "OK, the teacher will take it well."


    Yunbing smelled the speech and nodded, then stood in the team of Dai Huabin and others.


    Soon, with DILIN''s arrival, the people began to set out.


    The team leader is Zhang lexuan and Wu Ming... Well, Wu Ming specially applied to follow. She was worried about Feng Yi.


    There are Cai mei''er, Xian lin''er and Douluo Zhuang, the cure department. Lao Zhuang is afraid of Mu''s origin, which is also insisted by xuanlao, Yan shaozhe and other senior residents.


    If he didn''t know that he was going to compete, Yun Bing wondered whether he was going to make a big fuss in Mingdu.


    Xuanlao stayed in Shrek.


    In addition to the seven of them, Huo Yuhao also has substitutes Tang ya, Nana, Ji juechen and Jing Ziyan.


    Wang Donger pushed Mu Lao''s wheelchair. Because of the small stall outside Shrek''s gate, they didn''t fly directly and walked all the way west.


    There is a very strange place, that is, there is a beautiful pink flower on Yunbing''s head, and a waste Dragonfly lying on Huo Yuhao''s shoulder, which is very eye-catching.

 Chapter 253

    "Teacher, what do you do?"


    At this time, Yunbing and his party went all the way west to the open place. Everyone had installed the flight soul guide, except Mu Lao.


    Wang Donger looked at Mu Lao without action and said in doubt.


    Cai mei''er patted Wang Dong''Er on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Dong''Er, let me and lin''er take care of this."


    Xian lin''er stared at Cai mei''er and said coldly, "don''t call so intimate!"


    Although some doubts, Wang Donger no longer asked.


    Then, Cai mei''er took out a basket, but it was large enough for mu Lao and the wheelchair under him. It was like a hot-air balloon without a balloon on it.


    There were ropes tied on both sides. Cai mei''er and Xian lin''er took off with Mu Lao. There was no need to worry about the stability of the basket, which was stabilized by Mu Lao himself.


    In fact, although Mu Lao''s back is inconvenient, he has no problem flying for a long time.


    When mu laozong went to save Yunbing, he flew by himself, but it was an emergency. This time, the residents would not like it.


    When everything was ready, they flew to the West and soon left Shrek city.


    During the flight, Yunbing found that Mu Lao was covered with a layer of golden light, and so was the whole basket, which also made the basket and Mu Lao not affected by the strong wind in the air.


    Along the way, they met many people who rushed to Mingdu, most of whom were religious.


    Achieving good results in the competition is of great benefit to the development of zongmen, both in development and enrollment. This time, the competition system has been reformed, so that more than 60% of the sects on the mainland have chosen to sign up, so this time the scale is much larger than before.


    Of course, there are also restrictions. The number of participants can not exceed 20. It also limits that at least five of the zongmen applicants can participate only if they have more than four rings.


    According to Zhang lexuan, there are 127 teams participating in the competition.


    This award is also different from the previous soul bones. The champion is a level 9 soul guide, the runner up is level 8, and the runner up is level 7.


    There is some dislike for this cloud ice. It''s better than soul bone. There are several high-level soul guides in his ice moon. However, if converted into money, the price of these three soul guides will certainly be higher.


    They flew safely. Now they have flown for almost half a day and have entered the territory of the sun moon empire.


    "Lin''er, mei''er, stop and have a rest. We''ll continue on our way after lunch." Mu Lao''s voice suddenly came into everyone''s ears.


    When they stopped to have a rest, they first took out the bottle to restore their soul power, and then Huo Yuhao began to cook, because many people helped Huo Yuhao, and Yunbing was happy.


    But he didn''t notice that the ice moon on his finger flickered several times, as if to remind Yunbing who was approaching.


    At this time, Ji juechen came to Yunbing and said expressionless, "have a fight?"


    Yun Bing took a draw from the corner of his mouth and refused to say, "No."


    Ji juechen opened his mouth, but could not say anything. He turned and left, but in the twinkling of an eye, he competed with Feng Yi.


    Yunbing looked at this scene and sighed slightly, as if she was helpless.


    Close your eyes and rest, and don''t go to see it anymore.


    Their location is a very open place, basically all land, with only a few weeds nearby.


    However, just as Huo Yuhao''s meal was about to be ready, a sudden chill hit. Yunbing immediately felt wrong and opened his eyes.


    Others were also full of vigilance, and old Mu frowned slightly.


    Immediately, a white figure fell from the sky at a very fast speed. Yunbing only felt a flower in his eyes, and the figure came to his eyes.


    As soon as Mu''s eyes were cold, he stood up, accompanied by a rising momentum!


    He really thought that before he reached Mingdu, someone dared to rob people in front of him. It seems that it''s right to follow him this time.


    "Teacher, don''t do it, yourself!"


    Yunbing immediately noticed the familiar smell. How could he forget it, and then hurried to shout.


    A trace of doubt flashed in Mu Lao''s eyes and slowly put away his momentum.


    Wang Donger and Xiao Xiao looked at each other and widened their eyes. Why did she come?


    And Yun Bing also showed a gentle smile and looked at people. His eyes were full of softness, "you''re here. Did you find something?"


    "Asshole!"


    A rather cold voice sounded, but mixed with anger and a complex emotion.


    "Ha?!"


    Suddenly, Yunbing was silly. He didn''t seem to have done anything special. Did she know about participating in Poseidon edge? It''s impossible.


    Huo Yuhao and others are in a fog. Some people have thought much. Is it that Yunbing bullied the woman in front of her, but abandoned her?


    The visitor was wearing a white dress and a hat. His hair was white and higher than Yunbing. Although he didn''t know his appearance, it was certainly not bad.


    Wang Donger and Xiao Xiao looked at each other and thought of something.


    "Well, what''s the matter? What happened?" Yunbing asked cautiously.


    Snow emperor ignored it and directly punched Yunbing, and then another punch.


    One punch after another fell to the clouds and ice like a storm.


    Yunbing is confused. It seems that he didn''t force the evil soul master last time, and according to the information left by the snow emperor, she should have accepted me. What''s the situation now?


    The next consciousness raised his arm to resist. The snow emperor noticed the action of Yun Bing. The ethereal sky blue eyes under the bamboo hat were cold, and there seemed to be a trace of grievance. He immediately angrily said, "you dare to stop!"


    Yun Bing is more confused. His eyes are full of confusion. Can''t he stop being beaten inexplicably?


    Then, the snow emperor''s fist was directly attached with a layer of soul force, and Yunbing didn''t dare to stop it. Despite the snow emperor''s attack, the sound of eating pain kept coming from Yunbing''s mouth. Although Yunbing''s body was strong, the snow emperor was also the body at this time!


    Mu Lao couldn''t see it anymore. The golden light spread from him and directly pressed on the snow emperor, making the snow emperor''s action stagnant.


    "Girl, although I don''t know who you are, this little guy is my disciple. If you want to beat him, you must give me a reason!"


    Mu Lao said in a deep voice. He had seen from the actions of snow emperor that snow Emperor didn''t mean any harm, but the disciple was beaten inexplicably. He couldn''t watch it!


    White snowflakes appeared and danced around the snow emperor. Mu''s golden light was directly covered and melted. She looked at Mu coldly across the veil, "this is our family business! Don''t worry! "

 Chapter 254

    "Family?!"


    Mu Lao was slightly stunned and frowned.


    "I remember that my disciple is an orphan. Apart from several recognized brothers and sisters, he has no family. Are you one of his brothers and sisters?"


    Mentioning the relationship, snow emperor turned his head, and a slight blush floated on his cheeks, but he still said coldly, "no!"


    The doubt floated to Mu Lao''s mind. At this time, Wang Donger ran to Mu Lao''s side and whispered a word in Mu Lao''s ear.


    "Teacher, don''t worry. It''s okay. This is Xiao Yunbing''s partner."


    Xiao Xiao also said something in Beibei''s ear.


    At the next moment, Mu Lao''s eyes at snow emperor changed and became gentle, just like looking at his disciples, and then his eyes moved to Yun Bing with satisfaction.


    "Well, well, the little guy grew up. Yun Bing, since it''s your family business, the teacher doesn''t care. Ask for your own blessing! "


    With that, Mu Lao sat back in his wheelchair and looked at Yunbing and Xuedi gently.


    Yunbing took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and didn''t say anything. Now the teacher really doesn''t have to beat the current snow Emperor


    The cheeks under the snow emperor''s hat became redder. In her realm, naturally, I heard what Wang Donger whispered to Mu Lao.


    Xian lin''er and CAI mei''er were also ambiguous. Looking at them, Zhang lexuan smiled and whispered, "that''s nice..."


    But she glanced at Beibei and Tang Ya around her, and a trace of melancholy flashed in her eyes.


    Beibei smiled after listening to Xiao Xiao''s words. She stepped forward and said, "girl, Brother Yun didn''t intend to participate in Poseidon edge. Just spare Brother Yun this time, we can prove it."


    Beibei''s words fell, and Yunbing''s heart inexplicably felt a trace of confusion!


    Sure enough, the snow emperor''s eyes flashed a doubt, "Poseidon edge? What is that? "


    Beibei was stunned and turned to look at Xiao Xiao. Xiao Xiao was also a little silly. Suddenly, he understood.


    People don''t beat Yunbing because of haishenyuan, but for other reasons. Xiaoxiao is misunderstood.


    "Ha ha, girl, nothing. You go on, you go on."


    Beibei smiled awkwardly and avoided the problem.


    The snow emperor frowned slightly, looked at the cloud ice around him, and asked coldly, "what is the sea god edge?"


    "Can you not say?" Yunbing answered with a guilty heart.


    "What do you say?"


    At this moment, the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped, which made Huo Yuhao, Beibei and even xianlin''er and Cai Meier shiver! Immediately, his eyes were filled with horror.


    Mu Lao narrowed his eyes. It seems that his disciple''s partner is not simple... It seems that something is isolating his view.


    The snow emperor''s eyes were cold.


    When the cloud ice surface turned pale, he broke down, smiled bitterly and said, "listen to me. You must hear it. The thing is, I''m sure I won''t participate in this Poseidon edge, but Sanshi reported my name privately without my consent. Sanshi is the one. "


    He sold Xu Sanshi without hesitation.


    Snow emperor glanced at Xu Sanshi. Suddenly, Xu Sanshi felt that it was colder around him. He couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Just at that moment, he felt that his blood would be frozen, with a feeling of death.


    Is this what Yunbing said about his partner? It''s terrible


    "Then, I asked Mr. Bei Xuechang, the person in charge of Poseidon edge, to help me get my name. However, Mr. Bei promised me that as long as I participated in Poseidon edge and walked through the stage, I would make you a seven level soul guide. I thought you could use it, so I participated. Later, master Bei gave me two level 8 and a half soul guides, two level 7 soul guides and one level 6. "


    Yunbing wisely didn''t say that Poseidon edge is a blind date, otherwise it must be dead. With that, he took out his dagger, bracelet and flying soul guide.


    But... Um... After the snow emperor looked at the soul guide in Yunbing''s hand, there was no fluctuation in his cold eyes.


    "So what exactly is Poseidon edge?"


    Yunbing felt the temperature falling again, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and whispered, "that... Blind date..."


    When the sound fell, a sudden cold wind blew, and goose feather like snow floated in the sky. Cai mei''er and Xian lin''er looked at each other with horror in their eyes. They felt a strong threat between the heavy snow.


    Immediately, the snow emperor slapped it out, Xu Sanshi was frozen directly, and then his fist fell on Yunbing like rain again.


    The soul guide in Yunbing''s hand naturally slipped from his hand, but it didn''t fall to the ground. It seems that something holds them. If you observe it carefully, you will find that it is pieces of white snowflakes.


    Nearly half an hour later, the snow emperor stopped, but his eyes seemed to feel bad, and his anger was gone.


    At this time, Yunbing was very embarrassed. He didn''t say it on his body, but his face was swollen, with purple and purple black bruises, and his eyes became panda eyes.


    All the people on one side were surprised. They naturally knew the body of Yunbing. They couldn''t beat Yunbing like this alone, but snow emperor could beat Yunbing like this. How terrible should this power be


    "Rustling... Rustling... Hissing..."


    Yunbing feels that if he doesn''t say anything, he will be beaten again. However, it seems that he doesn''t speak clearly and hurts very much. Yunbing can''t help covering his face.


    "Shut up! Restore your injury! " Snow emperor said coldly, with concern hidden in his voice.


    "Oh... Oh..."


    The cloud was frozen, and the life vortex at his chest began to convey the power of life to the whole body. In the twinkling of an eye, a layer of green fluorescence was covered under his body surface.


    Snow emperor naturally won''t put a heavy hand on Yunbing. Yunbing has only bruises and swelling on his body.


    "Well, this girl, can you thaw the ice on Sanshi?"


    Beibei said shyly. They naturally feel the extreme ice at this time and let Huo Yuhao solve it, but Huo Yuhao can''t melt the ice. In tianmeng''s words, the cold realm is not as good as the snow emperor.


    Others have tried, but they can''t solve the ice. Of course, xianlin''er, Cai mei''er and Mu Lao naturally didn''t do it.


    The snow Emperor didn''t say anything. He clapped it again. The next moment, the ice on Xu Sanshi disappeared.


    The heavy snow in the sky suddenly stopped and the surrounding temperature began to rise.


    At this time, the snow emperor also recognized Wang Donger, Huo Yuhao and Xiao Xiao, hesitated, walked up to them and whispered, "sorry about last time. Because I felt that a strong man was going there, so... "


    The words of the snow emperor made Wang Donger''s last estrangement from the snow emperor disappear.


    Wang Donger shook his head, smiled and said, "it''s okay."


    Snow emperor nodded slightly and said nothing more. Xiaoxiao asked playfully, "sister snow, did Yunbing do anything? Make you so unhappy? "


    The snow emperor''s eyes flashed in a panic, his face turned red, shook his head and didn''t tell Xiao Xiao.

 Chapter 255

    In Huo Yuhao''s spiritual sea.


    Just now, the ice emperor had completely exploded. If tianmeng hadn''t stopped her, she would have rushed out.


    "Bingbing, calm down! Calm down! "


    "Get out! Tianmeng, untie the shackles and let me out. I''m going to cut that bastard off! damn! He even... "


    Since the ice emperor just knew that the snow emperor was Yunbing''s partner, and the snow emperor said "this is my family affair", her anger immediately surged up! She came first, okay!


    Yunbing, this bastard, unexpectedly... No, the snow girl must have been cheated, it must be! She''s going to save the snow girl! But tianmeng, this bastard! Damn it!


    "There must be some misunderstanding. Bingbing, you should calm down. Think about it carefully. The snow emperor has been reshaped. How can it be like this now? It must be another snow girl! "


    Although tianmeng said so, he always gave Yunbing crazy praise in his heart. Well done. Bingbing won''t talk about the snow emperor after a period of time, and then he will try his best to catch Bingbing! ha-ha!


    Tianmeng felt that his happiness was in front of him.


    "Calm down, shit! Tianmeng, are you stupid? Snow emperor''s breath, how can I admit my mistake. And I said how Yunbing was saved last time about the evil soul master. Now it seems that the snow girl must have given up repairing and saved the boy! Tianmeng, untie the shackles and let me go out and cut him! "


    Although this is his chance, tianmeng is still helpless in the face of this situation.


    Immediately, simply not listening to the ice emperor''s words is not to let the ice emperor''s spiritual origin rush out.


    But Huo Yuhao felt uncomfortable because the voice of the ice emperor had been ringing in his mind, so he didn''t even hear Donger''s words clearly.


    After apologizing, the snow emperor returned to Yunbing, but according to the situation, Yunbing''s injury will take more than ten minutes to fully recover.


    Xu Sanshi comes out. It''s too cold. Please ask Feng Yi to ask Wu Ming to light a fire.


    Beibei couldn''t help laughing and said, "look at your bear. At least you''re also a soul emperor. Are you so afraid of the cold?"


    "It doesn''t hurt to stand and talk. If you have the ability, try it." Xu Sanshi shivered.


    "Is it that cold?" Tang Ya asked suspiciously.


    Xu Sanshi nodded fiercely, "of course! Younger martial brother Yunbing''s extreme ice is much more terrible and colder than Yuhao! Just now I felt my blood had been frozen. If younger martial brother Yunbing''s partner wanted to, I''m afraid I''d been frozen to death! "


    Beibei and Tangya look at each other. They are very surprised. They can see that Xu Sanshi is not joking.


    "Three stones, you deserve it. Let you secretly report Brother Yun''s name. " Surprised, Beibei smiled.


    Xu Sanshi said sadly, "why not freeze you! Obviously, you didn''t erase the name of Brother Yun. "


    Tang Ya said with a smile, "I think it''s because you are the source of Brother Yun''s participation in Poseidon edge."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shrek''s team is also very lively, but DILIN is thinking about the identity of snow emperor, because she feels that snow emperor is a soul beast. Jiang Nannan''s face was very calm, but there was a trace of gloom in the depths of her eyes.


    Cai mei''er is frowning and asking Mu Lao.


    "Old mu, do you know this girl? I think this girl seems to be better than me and lin''er. "


    Xianlin''er nodded and looked at old Mu suspiciously. Zhang lexuan is also beside Mu Lao.


    Mu Lao shook his head slightly, "I don''t know, but I can also feel the strong danger. Don''t worry about anything. Her feelings for Yunbing are true. "


    I don''t know if Mu Lao found it, but mu Lao didn''t say much.


    Xianlin''er and CAI mei''er didn''t ask much either.


    Huo Yuhao started cooking again. All the meals he had just had were destroyed by the arrival of snow emperor.


    The snow emperor guarded Yunbing and still didn''t take off his hat. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    A moment later, Yunbing woke up and saw the snow emperor beside him. He opened his mouth and was about to say something. The snow emperor directly interrupted.


    "Come with me."


    Then snow emperor picked a place at will and walked.


    A trace of doubt flashed in Yunbing''s eyes and greeted old mu, "teacher, I''ll go."


    Mu Lao nodded and said gently, "go."


    Immediately, Yunbing followed the snow emperor.


    Cai mei''er asked, "old mu, do you want me to follow up?"


    Mu Lao whispered, "no, don''t disturb the little couple."


    "Yes." Cai Meier answered.


    Yunbing and Xuedi didn''t go far, but they were out of the sight of old Mu and stopped.


    Snow emperor turned around and waved. A hemispherical white energy barrier wrapped them, and then she slowly took off her hat.


    Yunbing saw that there was some complexity in the cold eyes of snow emperor. No one spoke first.


    Two minutes later, Yunbing broke the silence, "snow emperor, have you found something that can make you repair?"


    A trace of anger flashed in the snow emperor''s cold eyes and said in a cold voice: "do you still call me snow emperor?!"


    Yun Bing was stunned. He immediately patted his forehead and carefully shouted, "Xueer?"


    Snow emperor snorted and said nothing.


    Seeing the snow emperor''s acquiescence, a trace of joy flashed in Yunbing''s eyes and said softly, "Xueer, you find..."


    "No."


    "Huh? haven''t you? Oh, that''s all right. After the competition, I''ll go with you. " Cloud ice said gently.


    Snow Emperor didn''t promise or refuse, and asked, "don''t you wonder why I hit you at the beginning?"


    "Of course, I''m curious. I know it must be the reason. I don''t think you''ll hit me for no reason." Cloud ice road.


    Snow emperor snorted coldly and said, "are you so sure?"


    "Well... Not sure." Cloud ice said honestly.


    Snow Emperor didn''t answer, but asked coldly, "don''t you think you should explain the problem of Neptune''s blind date?"


    "Well... Okay."


    Soon, Yunbing explained the matter of Poseidon edge to Xuedi.


    "So I think you can use it after you reshape. The defensive soul guide bracelet can also protect you, so I promised. "


    "You still have some conscience. Forget it." Snow emperor''s cool way.


    "Well..."


    Yunbing wanted to ask when he had no conscience, but on second thought, he was afraid that when he said it, snow emperor said a lot of words.


    The scene was quiet again. Yunbing didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, the snow emperor''s eyes suddenly softened, but with some incredible look.


    Step forward, she pulled Yunbing''s right hand with her right hand.


    Under Yunbing''s puzzled eyes, snow emperor put Yunbing''s right hand on her lower abdomen

 Chapter 256

    The softness of his hands made Yunbing''s cheeks blush, and his right hand was subconsciously retracted.


    However, at this moment, an inexplicable palpitation suddenly appeared in the bottom of his heart. Suddenly, Yunbing widened his eyes and looked shocked.


    A wisp of soul force emerged from his hand and entered the body of snow emperor from his lower abdomen.


    Snow Emperor didn''t stop it and let the soul power of cloud ice enter.


    And Yunbing felt the palpitation more obvious. It was the palpitation of blood! It''s his blood! Snow emperor has his child?!!


    At this moment, all other thoughts in Yunbing''s brain disappeared, and the surroundings seemed silent, as if he couldn''t hear any sound, only one thought echoed in his mind.


    Looking at the silly cloud ice, the corners of snow emperor''s mouth gently outlined a smile. When she first found it, why didn''t she look the same as cloud ice?


    After a while, Yun Bing reacted, his face flushed, his eyes were full of joy, extremely excited, his voice trembled, and shouted excitedly: "I''m going to be a father, ha ha, I''m going to be a father..."


    The mouth kept saying, his hands also climbed up the snow emperor''s waist, picked her up and turned around excitedly.


    Snow Emperor didn''t resist, his eyes were soft, and let Yunbing hold her around. She was very satisfied with Yunbing''s response.


    Ten days ago, when she was looking for something she could repair, she found the existence of this little life in her body. At that time, she was stunned there, just like Yunbing, silly.


    After the reaction, with a complex mood, she stopped looking for something she could repair, returned to the original ice house and sat on the ice bed.


    At that time, her mood was surprised, excited, happy, excited, etc. of course, there were worries and fears


    Worried that she is just self righteous, Yunbing doesn''t like her at all, and won''t even accept her, and the child... When she thinks about this, her heart is very chaotic and doesn''t know what to do.


    This sitting was eight days. On the ninth day, she decided to go to Yunbing. She wanted to know Yunbing''s attitude. At the moment of making the decision, she didn''t even think about exposing the problem.


    In the middle, Zijie suddenly felt the movement of Yunbing''s position, but it didn''t hinder anything. Through Zijie, she found Yunbing smoothly.


    When she saw Yunbing again, she didn''t even understand why she was so angry that she wanted to beat Yunbing.


    Seeing that Yunbing wanted to resist, his anger surged for some reason!


    Finally, his teacher stopped him and calmed down a little. As a result, it happened again.


    Although it was also for herself, she was still very angry when she heard that it was a blind date.


    With the Emperor gave you a baby, but you went to a blind date. Did you turn a deaf ear to the emperor''s words?!


    As for the memory, after the poison was removed, when Yunbing woke up and saw Yunbing''s eyes, she knew that Yunbing had recovered her memory. Perhaps it was because of her shyness that she fainted Yunbing without hesitation.


    Just when Yunbing saw her, the softness in her eyes, the three soul guides she took out, and the concern in her tone made her heart drop a lot. Yunbing didn''t have no feelings for her.


    Hearing the child''s excitement, excitement and current actions, she was completely relieved. Although she is snow emperor, she is also a woman. Although she is pregnant, she is cold and indifferent on the surface, but she really cares.


    After turning for about half a minute, the softness in snow emperor''s eyes did not decrease, but he said in a cold voice, "enough, put me down."


    Yunbing was a little stunned, and his heart was tight. He quickly and carefully put the snow emperor down, and muttered, "yes, it''s not good to hurt the child."


    "Huh? You mean I don''t matter if the child is important? " Snow emperor said coldly.


    "No, no, no, how? Xueer and children are important, both important. " Cloud ice hurriedly said.


    Snow emperor''s face eased and said, "don''t worry so much. Don''t forget that I''m not so fragile now."


    "That''s right, but be careful..."


    Snow emperor stretched out his hand, slapped Yunbing on the head and said coldly, "you''re looking forward to an accident with my child!"


    The excitement, excitement, happiness and other emotions in Yunbing''s eyes can''t be covered up, but Rao is like this, and the corners of his mouth can''t help but draw a little.


    "Xueer, I won''t think like that. I''m not at ease."


    "What are you worried about? Now let me fight with your teacher, and I won''t have any problems. "


    Snow emperor''s words made Yunbing smile bitterly and say, "no!"


    Seeing cloud ice like this, snow emperor touched his belly and said softly, "don''t worry, I won''t make fun of my children."


    Yunbing nodded slightly and asked with concern, "Xueer, do you want to find something to repair?"


    "Well, naturally. I''m not sure I''ll get through the seventh scourge. "


    Speaking of the scourge, a haze appeared on the snow emperor''s face. If it wasn''t for the seventh scourge, how could she almost be caught by humans? Fortunately, Yunbing saved her.


    "I see. However, Xueer, stay this time. After the competition, I''ll go with you. If not, I''ll tell the teacher to go with you later. " Cloud ice said softly.


    Snow emperor shook his head slightly. When Yunbing thought that snow emperor was refusing, he only heard snow emperor say, "I was about to tell you about it. This time I was going to stay."


    "Huh?" Cloud ice is slightly confused.


    "What? You don''t want to? "


    "... of course not. It''s too late for me to be happy!" Yun Bing said with a smile.


    The snow emperor snorted, and immediately his face became serious and looked at Yun Bing seriously, "the snow girl in the ice sky is a humanoid soul beast, which is very similar to human beings. Although I am in a state of transformation, I am also a soul beast. The pregnancy cycle of soul animals is different from that of humans, and the pregnancy cycle of different soul animals is also different, even if you are no different from humans because of the second martial spirit. "


    When talking about pregnancy, snow emperor''s cheeks could not help but float a faint blush.


    Yun Bing frowned slightly, "do you mean...?"


    "I can feel that it will take about six to seven years for a child to be born."


    The snow emperor''s face was obviously dignified.


    "Six to seven years? It''s a long time... But what''s wrong with this time? "Is it......" after thinking of a possibility, the excitement, happiness and other emotions in Yunbing''s eyes completely dissipated, so he was worried.


    Snow emperor nodded slightly and said, "you''re right. If my scourge is more, it will arrive in ten years, and if it is less, it will arrive in six to seven years..."

 Chapter 257

    This time makes Yunbing''s heart sink completely.


    "In addition, the child was not born. I feel I can''t repair it again, otherwise there will be problems."


    Snow emperor''s words hit Yunbing''s heart like a heavy blow again.


    If the snow emperor''s scourge is not at this time, it''s OK. When the child is born, let the snow emperor repair it again. But if it happens to be the time that Xuedi said, the child and Xuedi will be in danger.


    The two fell into silence, but soon, Yunbing took a breath and said seriously, "Xueer, don''t worry, if the scourge happens to arrive at that time, no matter what it is, I''ll fight it! You won''t have anything to do with the child! "


    At this moment, snow emperor''s eyes were completely softened, and his eyes were slightly red.


    What she worries most is that Yunbing doesn''t accept her? Of course not. The scourge is not false, and the date of the child''s birth is not false. Although there is only a chance that the two things collide, it has also become her most worried thing.


    Find another soul beast to help you fight the scourge? Maybe only that fool Bingbing would like to, but she also has her own way. Or force the weaker soul beasts to fight for you. First of all, let''s say the 700000 year scourge. Can they resist the seventh scourge?


    She couldn''t let her give up her child. Naturally, Yunbing became the last expectation in her heart. It can be said that it''s not too much to save her life. In fact, when she first discovered the problem, the first thing in her mind was Yun Bing.


    At this time, Yunbing took the responsibility without hesitation. How can she not be moved? She didn''t see the wrong person.


    "OK. In the next few years, improve your strength and I will spare no effort to help you. I don''t want you to die, when the child has no father. "


    Although Xuedi''s words sounded very cold, Yunbing could feel the concern in her tone and felt a slight warmth in her heart.


    "Don''t worry too much, it''s just a chance, isn''t it?" Yun Bing said with a smile.


    "Yes." The snow emperor answered softly.


    "Let''s go back now, Cher. Do you want to stay in the ice moon or...?"


    "I''ll just stay outside. Don''t worry about your teacher''s detection. I can cover my breath with exquisite fog Fairy Pendant. I''m confident that your teacher won''t notice it. "


    "Well, if Xueer wants to go back to the ice moon, just go back directly. The function of the ice moon to hold living creatures has been exposed last time, so don''t care about this anymore." Cloud ice reminded.


    "OK, I see." Snow emperor responded.


    With that, she waved and removed the hemispherical energy barrier.


    Yunbing also took the initiative to hold the hand of the snow emperor. The snow emperor''s body stiffened and didn''t break away.


    "That''s right."


    When they walked back, snow emperor suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Huh?"


    "It''s OK to have a blind date this time. Next time, it won''t be as easy as this time." Snow emperor said coldly.


    "... No. If it hadn''t been for the soul guide, I wouldn''t have attended this time. Speaking of the soul guide, take the bracelet with you when it comes to Xueer. It can protect you. " Yun Bing said with concern.


    "Now I''m the body of a soul beast. Can I use it?" Snow emperor asked suspiciously.


    "Well... In theory, it''s OK. Just try."


    "No, you wear it. If it''s not rebuilt, it doesn''t mean much to me."


    Yun Bing shook his head, "that''s for you."


    Snow emperor whispered, "can''t you use it if you give it to me?"


    "Well... Of course not."


    "I''ll take the dagger. You wear the bracelet. I can''t use the flying soul guide. I usually estimate that I will spend more time in the ice moon. "


    "I..."


    "Don''t refuse." Snow emperor''s strong way.


    "Well... Okay. Cher, give them a name. "


    Cloud ice said. After Wang Donger sent it to him, he told him to name it himself. At that time, Yunbing decided to let snow emperor name it.


    "Name?" The snow emperor frowned slightly. He suddenly looked at the white and blue ring on his hand and whispered, "the short sword is called the white moon, and the bracelet is called the six white full moon. Just forget the flying soul guide. My son is also called Bai Yue after he quit. "


    "Ice moon, white moon, sounds good, hey hey."


    Snow emperor directly turned his face aside and didn''t talk to Yun Bing again.


    Yunbing doesn''t care, so he takes Xuedi back.


    After the two arrived, Huo Yuhao''s lunch was almost done. This time he made it simpler, so it was much faster.


    Yunbing pulled the snow emperor''s back, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    The moment they saw it, they immediately stayed there. 17¡¢ The eight year old snow emperor is noble and beautiful. His long white hair falls to his feet. His slender body is perfect. The same white skirt has no modification.


    At this time, the appearance of snow emperor is no worse than that of Wang Donger. It may be strange that he didn''t stay there with him.


    Xiao Xiao and Wang Dong''Er have both met, and their performance is naturally very calm.


    Wu Ming screwed on Feng Yi''s waist, which made him cry in pain; Tangya also stared at Beibei; Huang Yan''s eyes widened. He thought the girl looked familiar, like... Like the little girl in the dormitory.


    Xian lin''er and CAI mei''er both exclaimed.


    Cloud ice, regardless of their eyes, took the snow emperor to Mu Lao and introduced him to Mu Lao: "teacher, this is my girlfriend, also surnamed Yun, with a single name of snow, five years older than me, seventeen this year."


    Mu Lao nodded slightly, looked kind, smiled and said, "OK, I don''t know where you lucky little guy found the girl."


    Yun Bing smiled and said nothing. He was really lucky.


    Then, Yunbing introduced the snow emperor to everyone. Snow Emperor didn''t call anyone, nor did he call Mu Lao as a teacher with Yun Bing.


    Yunbing also understands that, after all, the snow emperor is too old than boss mu, and the strength of the snow emperor is also the top. However, old Mu gave snow emperor a gift, which is very precious. It is a soul bone, which should be old Mu''s own collection, not ice attribute. The soul technology is fixed, that is, the attribute increase. Of course, the martial soul attribute of the person who increases the fusion is limited to the element category.


    Snow emperor''s eyes fluctuated slightly, said a thank you seriously, took it down, and then directly stuffed it into Yunbing in front of everyone.


    Yun Bing is quite helpless. He puts the soul bone into the ice moon. He already has the right leg bone of forest dishes. Naturally, he can''t absorb this right leg bone.


    Snow emperor knew that he had the right leg bone, so when he gave him the soul bone, he said, "exchange."


    This attracted the envy of some people. Like the blue Lolo sisters.


    Soon, after eating, the people continued to go to Mingdu. During this period, snow emperor flew directly with his own cultivation, and the speed completely kept up with the people, even very relaxed, which surprised the people a little.

 Chapter 258

    "Xueer, you have been spoiled by Wang Donger."


    "Are you willing to let others see me?"


    Snow emperor said coldly, with some inexplicable taste in his tone.


    Yun Bing shook his head, "not at all."


    "Then shut up."


    "Well..."


    Why does Yunbing say that? Because at this time, the snow emperor was dressed in men''s clothes, but he was also white, and his long hair still hung naturally. However, the lines of the snow emperor''s face were more like boys, and even had an Adam''s apple.


    Snow emperor and Wang Donger are extremely beautiful, not to mention Jiang Nannan and them, which makes them encounter a trouble halfway. They are a disciple and a contestant. Yun Bing was going to fight, but snow emperor directly frozen them and couldn''t die anymore.


    In addition to Lin Han, LAN Luoluo sisters and Huang Yan, the others felt nothing.


    After all, the four of them are from outside the hospital, and their families are very ordinary. They are very uncomfortable with Xuedi''s ruthless and direct killing of many people, but they all know right and wrong.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Wang Donger handed the secret skill of changing the voice, facial lines and even growing an Adam''s apple to snow emperor.


    Passing through a city, Yunbing took Xuedi to buy some men''s clothes.


    Now Wang Donger and Xuedi have become men, very handsome, but Yunbing still thinks that Xuedi looks good. Jiang Nannan and others took their veils when they didn''t. their secret skills were not so easy to learn. Only snow emperor learned quickly.


    Sure enough, this avoids a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    At dusk, the people arrived in Mingdu.


    Mingdu, known as the first city in the mainland and the capital of the sun moon empire.


    The city has no walls. Except for Huo Yuhao, Mu Lao, Xian liner and others who stayed here, everyone was shocked, and Yunbing''s eyes were nostalgic.


    The tall buildings in the Ming capital, without the style of city walls, reminded him of the cities of previous generations. Of course, there is still a big gap.


    Then, according to the information, after entering the Mingdu, they first have to complete the registration, and then the sun moon empire will arrange accommodation and schedule.


    The place of registration is called Mingyue hotel. It has eight floors and is a silver building. The interior decoration of the hotel is full of metal texture, mainly silver white, concise and grand.


    Soon a welcoming lady came out to meet them. When she knew that Yunbing and others were Shrek''s team, she became more polite.


    However, because there were too many people registered, the welcoming lady first asked them to sit on the sofa in the lobby and wait, and brought some food.


    Yunbing naturally sits beside the snow emperor.


    "How''s it going?" The idea of cloud ice was introduced into the white moon through the ice moon, and then into the ears of snow emperor.


    This is the function discovered by Xuedi when flying in the afternoon. In this way, even Mu Lao can''t detect it.


    "It''s dangerous." Snow emperor''s cold voice came.


    "Huh? Danger? "


    "Yes, although I can''t feel the source of danger, I can feel it very clearly." Snow emperor way.


    "Well... Anything else?" Asked Yun Bing.


    "I''m surprised. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I can''t imagine that human beings have developed soul guidance technology to this extent."


    "Compared with the original three empires, the soul guidance technology of the sun moon Empire exceeds too much. Next, maybe Xueer, you can detect that powerful soul guide. " Cloud ice sighed.


    Snow emperor was silent, but his eyes were complicated. Maybe he was thinking about the future of the soul beast.


    "Thank you."


    This thank you came suddenly. It was said by Xuedi. A trace of doubt flashed in Yunbing''s eyes, "why thank me?"


    "Soul, after the soul you created develops, it can also reduce human killing of soul animals in the far north. As the ruler of the far north, I naturally want to thank you. " Snow emperor''s faint way.


    Yunbing stretched out his hand and took snow emperor''s hand and said: "it''s said that I didn''t create the soul magic array. And don''t forget that I am also a soul beast, your people and your man. Don''t say thank you to me. "


    The snow emperor was silent for a moment, and then replied, "if bing''er doesn''t turn into a martial soul, with the last sentence, she can chase you to death!"


    Yun Bing took a puff at the corner of his mouth and didn''t say anything. He knew that the ice emperor must not be angry in Huo Yuhao''s spiritual sea.


    In fact, it''s true that the ice emperor''s spirit is only about burning the source of spirit. Tianmeng is also uncomfortable by the ice emperor. Xiaobai, a waste dragonfly, sleeps comfortably on Huo Yuhao''s shoulder at this time.


    "Do you really listen to youYou''s words and don''t you go to qiluo tulip to settle accounts?"


    Speaking of this, the cold voice of snow emperor contains killing intention! Qiluo tulip can''t forgive what she did to Yunbing!


    Yunbing was a little warm in his heart and said, "of course not! At that time, sister youyou burst her heart to save me. How could I let go of qiluo tulips! "


    "Haven''t you promised youyou? Not afraid... "


    "Well, although I promised sister youyou not to trouble qiluo tulips, sister youyou also said that she would not care about it next time. I don''t believe that when I go back, qiluo tulip won''t hurt me. " Cloud ice''s tone also carries murderous spirit.


    After coming out of the sunset forest that time, Yunbing naturally wanted to know about the battle between sister youyou and qiluo tulip. Huo Yuhao''s spiritual eyes are naturally recorded. Through spiritual exploration and sharing, he knows what happened.


    After sister youyou forced him to eat the purple moon Lily dream, his consciousness sank into the sea of spirit. After that, qiluo tulip directly attacked sister youyou and him.


    The fact that the combat power of any plant soul beast is halved in front of qiluo tulip also makes sister youyou retreat day by day. Sister youyou has to protect him while her spirit is changing.


    Sister Jiao Jiao immediately participated directly. Then, brother star anise also participated. Finally, brother Gua couldn''t see it and calmed the battle.


    However, at this time, qiluo tulip made every effort to attack Yunbing, which will definitely die! Only sister youyou could catch up with the rescue. However, in the state of halving the combat power, sister youyou couldn''t stop the attack because of the great battle consumption. Then sister youyou didn''t hesitate to sacrifice the heart of Qi Luo condensed for thousands of years, and directly let the heart of Qi Luo explode, so as to stop the fatal attack for Yun Bing.


    That''s why sister youyou was so weak when he woke up.


    At the moment when sister youyou burst into Qi Luo''s heart, Yun Bing was really angry. The murderous spirit burst out completely, startling Huo Yuhao. But Yunbing was still very calm. Knowing that he had no ability to revenge, he endured it.


    But


    Later, although sister youyou didn''t know, he already knew what happened, but he still asked Yunbing to release qiluo tulips in the future.


    Yunbing was silent for a moment and agreed, but he didn''t think so. Just as he said, qiluo tulip can''t help him next time he goes back.


    When flying in the afternoon, Yunbing introduced Yunling and youyou sister to Xuedi, and how they became their own souls. As well as the soul magic array and contract, snow emperor was naturally surprised.


    However, after listening to qiluo tulip, a strong killing intention broke out, which startled the people in flight.


    At this time, snow emperor also said coldly, "I''ll go with you then."


    "OK."


    At the same time, a team came in from outside the hotel. After scanning the hall, the leader''s eyes brightened and led the people behind him to walk towards Yunbing and others.

 Chapter 259

    "Ha ha, young leader, I knew you were almost here."


    "Huh?"


    Yunbing, who was talking with Xuedi, looked at the visitor, "old Lei?"


    At this time, Lei Lao also found Mu Lao sitting in a wheelchair. Immediately, his eyes coagulated slightly and said hello to Mu Lao.


    Mu Lao nodded in response, but didn''t say much.


    Then, Lei Lao went to Yunbing, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "little Lord, I haven''t seen you for months. I feel you are much stronger!"


    Yunbing''s eyes were slightly white and said, "old Lei, do you really feel it?"


    "Er... False, but I still know that the young patriarch''s cultivation is growing rapidly. This time, the young Patriarch led Shrek. You should be merciful when you meet these little guys. "


    Yunbing didn''t speak and looked at the people who came with Lei Lao. The only acquaintances are long Aotian and Weina. There is also a dusk Snow who has seen. There are nearly 20 people in the party. There should be people from ontology and people from tianhun empire.


    This is also the reason why poison immortal didn''t let Yun Bing compete on behalf of ontology. This time, the ontology team is mixed with the team of tianhun empire. The team used for the competition is a sect name, Snow Demon sect.


    Yunbing motioned to long Aotian. Long Aotian nodded in response, but his eyes were full of war spirit. It seemed that he wanted to fight with Yunbing now. Vina was very angry and turned her head aside.


    As a princess, naturally not stupid, how can you not guess the reason why Yunbing doesn''t represent ontology?


    Yunbing was speechless. He really didn''t want to have anything to do with the Empire, but master poison immortal really asked him to participate in the war on behalf of ontology. Naturally, he didn''t have any opinion.


    And... Yunbing turned his head and found that Xuedi''s eyes were really cold.


    Seeing this, Yunbing read through the ice Moon: "Xueer, I have nothing to do with Weina. At that time, you were not also in the ice moon. You should know."


    "I know. I just don''t like this little girl." Snow emperor''s cool way.


    "Well... Well, after all, she is a princess of a country. There are many things she doesn''t want to do." Cloud ice road.


    "Well, in addition to the Lei Lao, the little girl is also followed by a title Douluo." Snow emperor reminded.


    "I know. I can feel it according to the breath of life."


    At this time, a welcoming lady came over and it was their turn to sign up.


    Lei immediately swallowed what he was about to say. Anyway, it''s not an important thing. Then he patted Yunbing on the shoulder again and said bluntly: "young patriarch, Lao Lei, I won''t disturb you. Come on. "


    Yun Bing nodded slightly. Originally, he planned to introduce snow emperor to Lei Lao. Now it seems that he can talk about it when he has a chance.


    The check-in place is in the middle of the hotel lobby. A total of ten people are responsible for checking in.


    After knowing that Yunbing and his party were two people, the registrant was slightly stunned, but immediately reacted and gave two registration forms.


    The Shrek side is filled in by Cai Meier, and the Tangmen side is filled in by Tang ya.


    After filling out the form, everyone should take a photo in front of the registration table. The photographic machine is a special auxiliary soul guide, which can record people''s appearance and image. After taking photos, physical examination and body side examination should be carried out, mainly to detect whether the age exceeds the regulations.


    But generally, no one will cheat on this matter.


    When it was Yun Bing''s turn, the staff were not surprised. They only thought Yun Bing was a substitute.


    After everything was finished, old Mu also said appropriately, "lin''er and Wu Ming, you two follow Yuhao to the room of Tangmen. Once there is something that can''t be solved. Immediately inform me where Shrek lives. "


    "OK, Mr. mu." Xian liner answered.


    The rooms are naturally divided into three, six, nine and so on. Shrek is undoubtedly the best room, but the name of Tangmen is unknown. The rooms are only allocated on the second floor.


    Mingyue Hotel, the higher the number of floors, the higher the status of the school or college.


    On the second floor, the two men and horses separated. After Beibei and them left, Mu Lao sighed heavily.


    "Huh? Old mu, what''s the matter? " Cai Meier asked.


    Mu Lao''s eyelids drooped slightly and said in a deep voice: "the Holy Spirit sect even has disciples to participate in this competition. The person leading the team is a super Douluo."


    Cai mei''er was surprised. Just when she spoke, a murderous spirit came from the snow emperor beside Yun Bing.


    This terrible murderous spirit made Dai Huabin and others take two steps back.


    Yunbing quickly took Xuedi''s hand, "Xueer, calm down, calm down. I met him during the game. I won''t be merciful!"


    "A bunch of disgusting things!" Snow emperor said coldly and slowly restrained his killing intention.


    For the first time, Yunbing almost died, and for the second time, it''s strange that the snow Emperor didn''t kill the evil soul master!


    At the same time, Dai Huabin and others breathed a sigh of relief, while Cai Meier and Mu Lao continued to talk about the evil soul master, and did not hide anything from Yunbing.


    "I said, Xueer, aren''t you usually quite calm?" Yun Bing asked through the ice moon in a helpless tone. This is the second time.


    The snow emperor glanced at Yunbing and whispered, "you don''t want me because you are unstable?"


    "Of course not."


    Snow emperor is angry because of him, which means he cares about him. He is naturally happy.


    "Then shut up."


    Yun Bing took a puff at the corner of his mouth and didn''t say anything.


    Because Beibei was robbed and killed by the evil soul master, Yunbing was robbed and killed, and Huo Yuhao, Yunbing, Wang Donger and Xiao Xiao were robbed and killed. The name of the Holy Spirit cult was exposed in the sight of the three empires, but the Holy Spirit cult was too deep to leave any trace.


    In Yunbing''s memory, he doesn''t remember the headquarters of the Holy Spirit church. It would be easier to remember.


    This time, the Holy Spirit church brazenly came to participate in the competition, which made Mu very afraid. He guessed that the Holy Spirit church would be completely born, and he was more sure that he was right to follow.


    Shrek college, as the champion of the last soul fighting competition, the room is naturally on the top floor.


    When assigning rooms, Yunbing naturally shared a room with Xuedi. The room was not small and very luxurious.


    After dinner, Zhang lexuan and Xian liner were sent out to inform Xingluo Empire, tianhun Empire and Holy Spirit church about the competition.


    After discussing the competition with Dai Huabin for a while, Yun Bing returned to the room and saw the people sitting on the sofa with soft eyes.


    "What do you think of the room?"


    "Okay. Human beings can enjoy it. " Snow emperor said coldly.


    "Well... Indeed."


    "What are your plans after the competition?" Snow emperor was born.


    "Nature is cultivation. But if nothing goes wrong, we should have a chance after the competition. "


    "What chance?"


    Yunbing smiled mysteriously and said, "you''ll know then."


    Snow emperor''s complexion remained unchanged. He looked down at the soul guide book in his hand and didn''t ask.


    Yun Bing was a little stunned, then didn''t say much, walked to the bed and planned to practice.


    A cold voice sounded, "you sleep on the sofa!"


    Yunbing''s footsteps stopped and turned to the couch where Xuedi sat.


    It''s just a place for cultivation. He doesn''t care.

 Chapter 260

    A few days later.


    The new competition is about to begin. The Empire decided to put the competition on the vast plains in the suburbs, which is a great good thing for any sect or college, because it can accommodate more audiences and be famous, which is also better for its own forces.


    Nothing has happened these days. Tangmen has reached a deal with Xingluo and tianhun.


    The things traded are naturally soul guides and Zhuge God crossbows. Even with the interference of cloud and ice, Tangmen still studied it.


    However, Yunbing is not interested in soul guides such as shells. If it is a near war soul guide or a human soul guide, Yunbing must be interested.


    In his spare time, snow emperor is reading the books of soul guide, if not teaching Yunbing cultivation.


    Today is the day before the start of the competition. The lottery ceremony starts today, but there is nothing for Yunbing, because there will be a round space among the 167 teams, and the draw position of this round space will be determined by the official of the sun moon Empire and directly given to Shrek college.


    No team will disagree.


    But the next day, Yunbing still took the crowd to the stadium, and Yunbing pushed Mu Lao.


    There are 20000 soldiers of the sun moon Empire to maintain order and 500 special soldiers in the whole venue. According to the news brought by Huo Yuhao, this is the Royal soul mentor group, which is composed of soul mentors above level 5, with a total of 1000. Only half of them here are equipped with the most sophisticated soul guides.


    After receiving the news, snow emperor''s face was slightly ugly. She knew how terrible the power of the soul mentor group was.


    Then, Yunbing took the people to the rest area.


    Many zongmen curiously came and went to Shrek college. When they saw Mu Lao sitting in a wheelchair with his eyes closed, they were very confused. Who is this? It seems to have the highest status.


    Soon, a team of people arrived. It was the Dragon chariot, escorted by the Royal soul mentor group to the bottom of the rostrum.


    Then, from the Dragon chariot, a wheelchair was pushed out. On it sat a handsome young man. The wheelchair was pushed by a beautiful palace woman, which was enough to make most people lose their mind.


    The woman in palace dress has long black hair and looks about 20 years old. Her skin is very good. Her pink skin seems to have no pores. It seems that she can squeeze out water as soon as she pinches it. There is a bit of dignity in her beautiful eyes, and her eyes flash, which looks very noble.


    On the left side of the handsome young man, there is a mirror of red dust seen by Yun Bing.


    Yunbing looked at them faintly and immediately recognized who they were. Xu natural and orange


    Xu Tianran, an ambitious man, said nothing. He was ambitious and had a deep intention. He wanted to unify Douluo mainland.


    For orange, Yunbing doesn''t remember much about her. She just remembers her obsession with revenge. It seems that her parents died because of the war between the sun moon Empire and the Xingluo empire.


    According to Yunbing''s idea, there are no undead people in war. Many soldiers of the sun moon Empire have died, and there are no dead soldiers of the Xingluo Empire? None of them have family?


    Orange imposed her hatred on Huo Yuhao''s father Dai Hao, and even rose to the imperial level.


    Even Yun Bing remembered that Huo Yuhao was invincible before he became a God. Orange would not win the chance at that time, but still wanted Dai Hao''s life. Even her soldiers'' life was ignored. Orange didn''t give up until Huo Yuhao said that Dai Hao was his father.


    However, Yun Bing doesn''t want to say anything more. Others have the ability to revenge, and some people don''t have the ability to revenge. For the sense of orange, Yunbing''s heart is very flat, not bad, but not good. As he thought, after the outbreak of human war, it is good for the soul beast.


    As long as the orange doesn''t annoy him, he won''t pay attention to her.


    At this time, a sting made Yunbing shift her sight, "Xueer, what are you doing?"


    Snow emperor answered softly, "what are you looking at?"


    "Well..."


    Yunbing has a headache. It''s just that there are important people. Just look at them more. Is that right?


    The sisters Huang Yan and LAN Luoluo couldn''t help laughing.


    Yun Bing stared and said, "what are you laughing at? Believe it or not, the first battle will let you go?"


    Suddenly, Huang Yan and LAN Luoluo sisters covered their mouths, but there was some expectation in their eyes. As Shrek''s students, even in the control department, their combat power would not be too low.


    Then, orange pushed Xu Tianran up the soul guide elevator with mirror red dust, while the ministers climbed the steps.


    When the mirror Stardust glances at the game and looks at Shrek, the pupil shrinks suddenly! Immediately whispered to Xu Tianran: "Your Majesty, please look at Shrek''s rest area."


    "Huh?"


    Xu Tianran frowned slightly and looked at Shrek''s rest area. Orange was no exception. There was a trace of expectation in her heart. She saw Huo Yuhao''s expectation again, but the color on the surface was always the same.


    Without this disposition, she was afraid that she would have been executed many times by Xu natural.


    After Xu natural''s eyes fell on Mu Lao, the pupil also shrunk slightly, even if it returned to normal. As the crown prince of the sun moon Empire and with the help of the evil soul master, how could he not know the existence of Mu Lao.


    "Dragon God duel... Why is he here? Why didn''t anyone inform me? " Xu Tianran said in a deep voice.


    Jinghongchen said: "Your Majesty, not many people know the identity of the Dragon God Douluo. I''m afraid many people won''t pay attention to a hunchback old man."


    "That''s true." Xu natural said faintly.


    Jinghongchen stopped talking. Xu naturally read the list of leaders of various schools and colleges, but only those who need attention. Old mu, a hunchbacked old man, naturally didn''t pay attention, and no one would report it.


    Shrek''s list includes Xian liner, Cai Meier, Zhang lexuan and Wu Ming.


    After the elevator arrived, orange pushed Xu natural to the middle of the podium. She didn''t sit down, but stood beside Xu natural.


    Immediately, Xu natural motioned orange to speak, but before that


    "Silence."


    A low voice suddenly sounded, and the terror spread all over the audience in an instant. Everyone felt the darkness in front of them. At the next moment, the audience and participants immediately quieted down.


    Xianlin''er''s eyes coagulated and said in a deep voice, "old mu, it''s Dragon Xiaoyao!"


    Mu Lao looked calm, waved his hand slightly and said, "don''t worry about him. We just came to participate in the soul fighting competition."


    Xianlin''er frowned and nodded slightly without saying anything.


    At this time, an old man wearing a black robe and looking like a baby suddenly appeared beside Mu Lao.


    "Munn, I can''t imagine that a few years have passed and you haven''t died yet. What''s more, I didn''t expect you to lead the team in person in this competition. Are you afraid of what someone will do to your disciples? "


    Long Xiaoyao said and looked at Yunbing with great interest.


    "You''re not dead. How can I die?" Mu Lao said faintly.


    Long Xiaoyao patted moon on the shoulder, which made Xian liner very nervous.


    "Munn, with your current body, you don''t have much time to live." Long Xiaoyao seemed to probe Mu Lao''s body and said with a smile.


    Mu Lao didn''t answer. He really didn''t have much time.

 Chapter 261

    Seeing old mu, long Xiaoyao didn''t ask much. He turned to look at Xiang Yunbing and was very curious in his eyes.


    "The vitality of your body should be that of this little guy. I''m very curious about him."


    With that, long Xiaoyao stretched out his hand and was about to pat Yunbing. It seemed that he also wanted to check Yunbing''s body.


    However, when longxiaoyao''s hand was about to approach Yunbing, a golden light turned into a barrier in front of Yunbing.


    Long Xiaoyao was stunned. He immediately smiled and was about to say something, but his face suddenly changed.


    I saw that the snow emperor''s eyes were cold, a piece of white fell down, and the white and blue light flashed. Suddenly, long Xiaoyao turned into an ice sculpture under the condition of low preparedness.


    However, there was a crack in the ice sculpture. At this time, the snow Emperor gave a light slap and hit the extreme ice that was about to break. The next moment, the Dragon Xiaoyao suddenly flew out and hit the competition platform hard. A human shaped pit appeared on the original extremely hard competition platform!


    The host who was supposed to announce the first battle between the two sides was stunned there.


    Xu Tianran and jinghongchen, who have been paying attention to Shrek''s rest area, flashed a trace of horror in their eyes. Who is that exceptionally handsome boy? How can you blow back the Dragon Xiaoyao!


    The rest area of Tangmen is much smaller. Beibei''s faces are a little strange.


    The dragon is carefree behind him. He feels the extreme ice power of his body, which is freezing everything in his body. It''s hard to get rid of it.


    Staring at the snow emperor, he said coldly, "who are you?"


    "Get out!"


    A word is like the previous "Silence" of dragon Xiaoyao. It falls heavily in everyone''s heart. The next moment, their hearts are suddenly cold. Yes, it is cold, as if they were frozen in an instant.


    Even the title Douluo on the scene was the same. Xu natural didn''t answer. Suddenly, he was surprised. A trace of gloom flashed in the depths of his eyes and muttered in an extremely subtle voice: "what a Shrek..."


    Long Xiaoyao''s eyes were slightly dignified. I don''t know why he didn''t speak again and didn''t plan to do it. His body suddenly disappeared on the challenge arena.


    "Thank you, Cher. But this time you are too impulsive. After today, you will have a lot of strength to check your identity. You may be exposed. " The cloud and ice said in a deep voice.


    Snow emperor naturally understood, "I''m sorry. I couldn''t help it when I saw that he wanted to hurt you." Her tone was apologetic.


    Yunbing''s heart was warm. He took the hand of snow emperor and said, "the nature of long Xiaoyao is not bad. He won''t hurt me with a teacher. Don''t be too far away from me these days. At least when you enter the scope of the ice moon, there is any danger to enter the ice moon immediately. "


    Snow emperor frowned, "I''m not so fragile. There aren''t many things that can threaten me."


    "Stop, promise me, or I''ll force you into the ice moon." Cloud ice voice said, eyes are full of care.


    Snow emperor also saw that Yunbing had made up her mind, hesitated for a moment, nodded, sighed slightly, stretched out her hand and put it on her belly. She wouldn''t take care of it before she had no children.


    Because it was through ice moon and white moon, no one noticed snow emperor''s action. Everyone''s attention has been focused on the game. The challenge arena has not been repaired, and both sides are directly allowed to play.


    "Xueer, remember one thing, no one on Douluo can break the ice moon unless I..."


    Before he finished, Xuedi slapped Yunbing''s head and said coldly, "unless you don''t say anything later!"


    "Oh, I see."


    At this moment, Yunbing''s heart is full of warmth.


    The first game is the sun moon Royal soul tutor college and Tu longzong. The first one is the individual knockout.


    The Royal soul tutor College of the sun and moon sent the dream world.


    Dream of the poison of Zhu Qingbing toad in the world of mortals. Yunbing still remembers it.


    "Zhu Qingbing toad?!" Snow emperor was slightly surprised.


    "Huh? Cher, have you ever seen such a soul beast? " Yun Bing asked suspiciously.


    "Naturally, there are in the far north, although the number is small. A powerful soul beast. " Snow emperor said lightly.


    "No." Cloud ice shook his head slightly.


    "Zhu Qingbing toad is not popular with other soul animals because of its poison. You will not see it if you live in a very remote place." Snow emperor way.


    "That''s true."


    After watching two battles in the world of dreams, the snow emperor suddenly said, "Zhu Qingbing toad is a waste on this little girl."


    Yunbing said with a smile, "she is a soul master. Her martial soul combat power is not very strong. It''s normal."


    "Yes."


    There were more than 80 games in the first round, so it was still going on very fast. In the battle in the morning, Yunbing also saw the Snow Demon sect, but it was Mu Xue and others who played, and none of the members of the body sect.


    A total of 26 games were held in one day. The lunch was directly settled in the rest area at noon. Until the end of the last game in the afternoon, the people returned to Mingyue hotel.


    At dinner, Yun Bing asked Dai Huabin, "what do you think of today''s game?"


    "Both are strong."


    Dai Huabin took the lead in opening his mouth with a strong sense of war.


    Every team in the game basically had a soul king on the stage, and even a lot of soul emperors appeared.


    The lanluoluo sisters were not confident. Lansusu said weakly, "can we really win the championship?"


    "Su Su, don''t be discouraged. They are strong and we are not weak." Ning Tian encouraged.


    "Yes, don''t forget the pervert captain." Evil magic moon swallowed the food in her mouth and said.


    "Huh? Evil magic moon, is your skin itching again? "


    Yunbing''s words made evil magic moon shiver instantly. Thinking of the pain of being trained by Yunbing, she quickly shut up.


    At this time, Jiang Nannan got up and said expressionless, "I''m full. Let''s go first."


    In addition to Yunbing, Xuedi and DILIN, others looked at each other. This sister Nannan seems to be in a bad mood these days!


    DILIN glanced at Yunbing, who was about to stop talking, and continued to eat. Although she knew, she wouldn''t care about these bad things. If she had time, she might as well eat more. The food in the human world is delicious! I don''t know if she can eat it when she gets back.


    After the competition, she plans to leave Shrek and go back to Xingdou forest to talk about the soul with sister Brigitte.


    Night.


    In the room of Yunbing and Xuedi, the soul guide light has been turned off. Yunbing sits cross legged on the sofa to practice.


    Snow emperor suddenly said, "come here."


    "Huh?" Yunbing immediately opened her eyes and walked to the bedside.


    "Lie down."


    Snow emperor photographed the position around him and said.


    Yun Bing was stunned and his cheeks were red, "well, I''d better sleep on the sofa..."


    "Let you lie down and lie down."


    "Well... Okay."


    Immediately, Yunbing carefully lay beside the snow emperor, very nervous and not too close.


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    "This is not..."


    Suddenly, Yunbing''s body suddenly stiffened, and the snow emperor''s head gently leaned against Yunbing''s shoulder.


    "Does that Jiang Nan like you?"


    "Well, I don''t know..." Yun Bing didn''t hide it, but he didn''t know.


    "I don''t care whether she likes you or not, but you should know my character. The emperor''s eyes can''t allow other women to appear, otherwise, just like what I left last time, I''ll kill the people around you and kill you again! " Snow emperor cold voice way.


    Yunbing was about to answer. Snow emperor then whispered, "go to sleep..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 262

    That night, Yunbing didn''t know how to fall asleep and slept very safely, but he didn''t know he hugged the people around him in his sleep.


    The next morning, it was almost noon when he woke up. He didn''t expect that he would sleep until now.


    Immediately, Yunbing subconsciously looked around and found that the snow emperor was no longer there, and then turned to the sofa. Sure enough, the snow emperor was sitting there reading quietly.


    "Are you awake? Go and eat. "


    Snow emperor turned the pages with his fingers, and his voice was still cold.


    "Oh, good. How''s the game going? "


    "I don''t know. I didn''t go out. Don''t forget that you told me not to go out into the ice moon yesterday." Snow emperor said lightly.


    Maybe Yun Bing was a little confused when he woke up, but when snow emperor said this, he remembered. His face was a little embarrassed. He got out of bed and sat next to snow emperor.


    "At noon, shall I cook for you?"


    Snow emperor''s action of turning the book stopped for a moment, didn''t turn his head, just said a "good" word.


    After the cloud was frozen, he went to wash, then took out the kitchen ingredients and began to cook.


    After having a good lunch with Xuedi, they went out of the room and went to the competition field.


    Although the competition venue is in the suburb of Mingdu, it will arrive soon with the speed of Yunbing and Xuedi.


    Shrek lounge.


    Xianlin''er took an ambiguous look at the two people coming, and Mu Lao smiled.


    Dai Huabin and others are the same, but no one dares to ask why because they have the shadow left by Yunbing during their devil training.


    When Yunbing''s mouth was drawn, what were they thinking?!


    The snow emperor beside him sat directly on one side of the chair.


    Yun Bing went to Dai Huabin and asked, "how''s the game?"


    Immediately, Dai Huabin explained the situation.


    Tangmen had already played in Game 6 in the morning. The opponent was di longzong. In the individual game, Feng Yi won three games first. In order to hide his strength, he did not use the fifth and sixth soul skills. After that, Nana won one game. Then Huo Yuhao won the remaining three games and cheated the little girl led by Longmen to Tangmen. The Longmen side of the regiment directly conceded defeat. Other teams don''t need to pay much attention. Using the rest won''t pose a threat to you.


    wait a minute! At di Longmen, Yunbing thought he thought of something.


    Memory gushed out, and gradually, Yunbing''s eyes became brighter and brighter.


    "Dai Huabin, is the little girl in Longmen called Nan Qiuqiu?"


    "Huh? Yes, captain. " Dai Huabin was surprised that Yun Bingming didn''t come to watch the game, but he knew the name of Nan Qiuqiu, but he didn''t ask much.


    Suddenly, Yunbing''s eyes were excited and moved to the snow emperor. Under the confused eyes of the snow emperor, Yunbing hugged the snow emperor and kissed the snow emperor on the cheek.


    Then, his eyes flickered constantly, as if he was planning something. At the same time, I blame myself for forgetting this great opportunity.


    Dai Huabin: "


    He suddenly felt that there was something wrong with Yunbing. He was very excited to hear the names of Di Longmen and Nan Qiuqiu, and then kissed his girlfriend?!! What''s the reason?


    The snow Emperor didn''t earn Yunbing''s hug, but his snow-white cheeks were very red at this time, and his eyes were no longer cold as before. He immediately read to Yunbing, with anger in his cold voice.


    "What are you doing? Don''t let go. "


    At this time, Yunbing realized what he had just done. His body was stiff. He quickly released his hands, but held the hand of the snow emperor. He said excitedly through the ice Moon: "Xueer, I have found a way to let you get through the scourge safely!"


    The snow emperor was slightly stunned and frowned.


    "What can I do?"


    Yunbing smiled and said, "Xueer, guess."


    "Say it!"


    Snow emperor''s face was cold.


    Yunbing''s face suddenly collapsed and said, "it''s Wannian xuanbing cave! I know where there are Wannian xuanbing grottoes, intact Wannian xuanbing Grottoes! The ten thousand year dark ice cave that has not been moved! "


    Suddenly, the snow emperor''s eyes coagulated, and the hand held by Yun Bing held Yun Bing in turn. The surrounding temperature dropped by one, which made Di Lin and them step back.


    Xianlin''er couldn''t help but look at Yunbing. They naturally saw that Yunbing and Xuedi were communicating in a secret way, and even Mu Lao couldn''t notice this way.


    Actually, it''s nothing, but what are you talking about! Miss xue''er seems to break out many times.


    "Is that true?" Snow emperor asked uncertainly.


    "Really, just now I asked Dai Huabin about Di Longmen. Wanzai xuanbing cave is in the secret place of Di Longmen!"


    Yun Bing''s tone was also very serious at this time.


    The eyes of snow emperor burst out with joy.


    "I''ll find it now! Tell me, where is the Earth Dragon Gate! "


    Yunbing shook his head slightly, "I don''t know, but Wanzai xuanbing cave does exist, but I know that the Longmen can''t get in. It''s the same for them for a few years. So, Xueer, don''t worry. When the competition is over, we will follow the people of Di Longmen back. "


    With the strength of snow emperor, their tracking will certainly not be found.


    "OK, listen to you."


    Snow emperor calmed down temporarily.


    Wanzai xuanbing cave is the ultimate place of ice attribute and the ultimate in the ultimate. If she had found the Wanzai xuanbing cave long ago, she would not need to look for anything to repair at all, and would certainly be able to break through the scourge of 700000 years.


    Thinking of this, the snow emperor turned to take a look at Yunbing, saw the happy color in his eyes, softened his eyes, and came forward to gently point on Yunbing''s face.


    "Don''t worry, if the scourge really comes at that time, spend the scourge with the help of Wannian xuanbing cave, and after the child is born, I will still rebuild it. If you can''t become a God, I will grow old with you..."


    Yunbing was stunned, turned his head and looked at the soft snow emperor. His heart was immediately surrounded by warmth. He gently grabbed the snow emperor and said softly: "don''t worry about this. Even if you don''t repair it, it''s no problem. Don''t forget my life vortex. It has a huge power of life and can be supplemented. If it is used properly, I may not be able to live longer as a human body."


    The longer most soul animals live, the more afraid they are of death and don''t want to die. Didn''t snow emperor? There must be.


    The maximum life span of human beings, even the extreme Douluo, is only two or three hundred years. The snow emperor will have a long life after the seventh scourge, but she can directly make up her mind to grow old with him. How can she not move it?


    Snow emperor nodded and hesitated. His body tilted and leaned his head against Yunbing''s shoulder.

 Chapter 263

    It''s impossible to give up re cultivation and turn into a soul beast for re cultivation.


    He checked his memory when he lost his memory and found that he couldn''t give up repairing when he lost his memory!


    Yun Bing didn''t give up practicing this secret method, but it was in the kitten''s memory.


    In the short time when he lost his memory, he inadvertently found this problem, but he didn''t care too much. At that time, his idea was: if you can''t become God''s word, you can grow old slowly and live long enough.


    After he recovered his memory, he keenly found that he could not give up the repair, which had something to do with the transformation of the secret key of life into a vortex of life.


    After having the vortex of life, it can be said that except for the uncertainty of God, it is impossible for people on Douluo continent to find its soul beast identity. As for DILIN, it was an accident discovered by fate.


    However, listening to Xueer''s tone, why am I so determined that I can''t give up rebuilding?


    Cloud ice asked this question, and snow emperor answered softly¡° Last night, I explored your body and found it. "


    Nodding slightly, he didn''t ask snow emperor why he explored his body, and there was no need to ask.


    At this time.


    "I said, you two little guys are enough!"


    Xianlin''er stared at Yunbing and Xuedi, who hugged each other. She felt very bad in her heart.


    Although she doesn''t know what Yunbing is talking to Xuedi, she knows she has been abused! Or two little guys! More importantly, consider the eyes you two attract! Asshole!


    At this time, a lot of eyes are looking at Yunbing and Xuedi. They don''t even watch the game, but their is very strange, very strange!


    On the rostrum and high platform, even Xu natural has a strange look in his eyes. The disciple of Shrek college is a broken sleeve!


    Prince Ben can''t have children. He''s not as good as you!


    I have to say that the secret skills of haotianbao are still very good. The man changed by snow emperor is extremely handsome, but he can see at a glance that he is a man.


    Although Yunbing is very cute, it can be seen that she is male not far away.


    Well... I have to say that many people misunderstood, but no one dared to talk about it. The word "roll" of snow emperor yesterday frightened everyone!


    "Huh? Dean Xian, what''s the matter? "


    When Yunbing spoke, the snow emperor also moved his head and sat upright, but he was still held by Yunbing.


    "What do you say? Look outside the rest area! " Xianlin''er said angrily.


    Yunbing looked suspiciously outside the rest area. After scanning around, she understood, and then


    Chirp ¡«


    Then he nodded on Xuedi''s cheek and held it tighter.


    Part of the audience: "


    Some ministers of the sun moon Empire: "


    Xian liner: "


    In the rest area of Tangmen, Wang Donger watched the scene and immediately screwed it onto Huo Yuhao''s waist.


    "Hiss ~ pain... What do you do, Dong''Er?"


    Wang Donger glared at Huo Yuhao and sat beside Tang Ya angrily, thinking: a fool who only knows how to pay attention to the game! Hum!


    Huo Yuhao is a little confused. What''s the matter with Dong''Er?


    Xiaobai fanned his wings twice and motioned Huo Yuhao to look at Shrek. The next moment, when he saw Yunbing and Xuedi, Huo Yuhao immediately understood.


    Then, the roar sounded in the sea of spirit.


    "My God, you bastard! Let me out! Damn... Don''t let me catch the chance, or you will become a dead silkworm! Asshole... "


    Tianmeng is silent and strengthens the firmness of Yuhao''s spiritual sea in case the ice emperor really runs away, that''s not good


    In fact, Huo Yuhao also wants to be like Yun Bing. Is Dong Er really happy? As a man... Well... I don''t mind.


    Look at Shrek''s rest area.


    "Old mu, you don''t care about your disciples!"


    "Whatever? I don''t think it''s any good, young man... "


    The color of nostalgia appeared in Mu Lao''s eyes.


    Xianlin''er is very angry. I didn''t expect Mu Lao to be like this. I think you just want to hold your disciples early. I wish they were like this!


    Snow Emperor didn''t care about anything, but his cheeks were red.


    Yunbing and Xuedi continued to watch the game. Suddenly, Xuedi''s eyes were cold, and a trace of killing intention flashed in Yunbing''s eyes.


    Just because of a team in this game, Holy Spirit!


    At the same time, Xu Tianran didn''t know when a figure shrouded under the black robe suddenly appeared. Not only the snow emperor, but also old Mu looked there calmly.


    Xu Ran Ran answered with a polite smile. Old Mu naturally wouldn''t give him face, or give face to the people with the evil soul master, and turned his head directly.


    The prince''s eyes were deep, suddenly gloomy for a few minutes, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The rival of the Holy Spirit church is Tiandu college, but only after one battle, Tiandu college conceded. Because in the first war, the students of Tiandu college were eaten up by the martial spirit of the evil soul master.


    Soon, the game ended in the afternoon and everyone returned to Mingyue hotel.


    After dinner, he returned to the room with Xuedi. After washing, he sat on the sofa to practice.


    "Go to bed." The voice of snow emperor sounded at this time.


    Yun Bing didn''t hesitate. Last night, although he was still a little shy, he went to sit in bed. Of course, it was just practice.


    Snow Emperor didn''t bother. He closed his eyes and planned to start to rest.


    As time turned, two days later, the first round of the competition was over, and there were only 84 teams left, including Shrek.


    The first game of the second round of the knockout is the battle of Shrek college.


    This morning, after dinner, Mu Lao and Xian liner took Yunbing to Shrek''s rest area.


    Today''s rest areas are almost full, because Shrek college plays today. Whether zongmen or other colleges, they are very afraid of Shrek and want to know the strength of Shrek''s team members this time. Some viewers are also looking forward to the battle of Shrek college, but most don''t like Shrek very much. Don''t forget that this is the sun moon empire after all.


    Of the 84 teams, 56 are from zongmen and the rest are from the college. Shrek''s opponent today is also zongmen, tianjiazong.


    "The second round of the knockout is about to begin. Please be quiet. In the first game, Shrek college team played against tianjiazong, and both sides selected players to enter the waiting area. "


    The voice of the host from the podium announced the official start of the second round of the competition.


    Yunbing first stood up, motioned to the snow emperor around him, and walked to the Dai theater. Immediately, Jiang Nannan, DILIN, Ning Tian, Dai Huabin, Zhu Lu and evil magic moon followed up and followed Yunbing.


    According to the data, tianjiazong is not weak, on the contrary, it is not weak. They can only say bad luck when they draw lots to draw Yunbing. In order to be safe, Yunbing also decided to take all the main players.


    After all the seven players from both sides entered the waiting area, the referee on the field shouted: "in the individual knockout, the first player from both sides will appear."

 Chapter 264

    "Dai Huabin, you go first."


    Looking at Dai Huabin who was ready to move, Yun Bing simply let him out.


    Dai Huabin looked happy and said, "yes, Captain!"


    "Don''t be happy too early. Don''t use Han Yu''s eyes. Looking at the danger, he didn''t have time to resist. He quickly shouted:" admit defeat! "


    Before the referee arrived, Dai Huabin stopped his attack.


    "Accept!"


    Han Yu looked pale and reluctantly said with a smile, "you are worthy of Shrek''s. You are also the soul king. You are much better than me."


    Dai Huabin didn''t say anything.


    "This time he picked up a bargain." Cloud ice smiled and muttered.


    "Huh? Captain, what do you say? " Ning Tian asked.


    "Oh, this. At the beginning, Han Yu was flustered when he saw Dai Huabin using the speed of the propulsion soul guide, felt Dai Huabin''s power and faced Shrek''s pressure. When he used the dark barrier, he had the opportunity to attack again later, but Han Yu didn''t. let Dai Huabin take the opportunity to solve him. " Cloud ice said.


    "Is it possible that tianjiazong also wants to preserve the strength of the regiment war?"


    Zhu Lu asked. Hearing Yunbing say that Dai Huabin picked up a bargain, she was still very unconvinced.


    Yun Bing glanced at Zhu Lu and said, "picking up a bargain is just a description. Dai Huabin did a good job. If he were another person, even if he had the power to break the dark barrier, he might not be able to seize the opportunity. As for why Han Yu is flustered, just look into his eyes. "


    Zhu Lu was told her mind. Her face was a little embarrassed. She nodded and didn''t speak again.


    Tang clan is also discussing it.


    "Yuhao, what do you think?"


    Huo Yuhao said in a deep voice, "the actual combat capability has increased greatly. It''s similar to Yunbing''s style. Once Yunbing fights seriously, as long as he suppresses the other party, he will basically not give the other party a chance to breathe if he is not seriously injured. The way is also much simpler. "


    Beibei nodded and looked at Dai Huabin with a headache.


    Han se, the second player of tianjiazong, came on. Wu soul is still tianjiadun, but it is only a soul sect. There was no suspense in the battle. Finally, tianjiadun almost broke Dai Huabin''s eyebrows, and Hanse paid the price of internal injury.


    The third scene was still a soul sect, which was won by Dai Huabin. In the fourth game, the Wu soul of tianjiazong team members was still tianjiadun and a soul king. However, Dai Huabin was forced to use the white tiger meteor shower to win.


    Dai Huabin still feels comfortable.


    At the end of this game, Han Jian, the captain of tianjiazong, stood up and announced that he had lost the individual knockout and directly started the group war.


    After the referee''s announcement, Yunbing all played, and the players of both sides stepped on the stage at the same time and lined up in the center of the competition platform.


    One of tianjiazong''s team members suffered internal injuries before, but he was still in the class challenge arena.


    DILIN and Jiang Nannan''s appearance made the opposite man''s eyes straight, but they also adjusted quickly.


    "According to the battle array trained in peacetime." Before starting, Yunbing said.


    The crowd nodded to understand and immediately began to stand. Yunbing stood in front of him. Behind him were Jiang Nannan and Zhu Lu. Behind them were DILIN and Jiang Nannan. DILIN was behind Zhu Lu.


    Behind DILIN and Dai Huabin, there is evil magic moon in the middle, followed by Ning Tian.


    But tianjiazong stood in an arc. Yunbing''s eyes coagulated and said, "be careful, they all have the same martial soul, which may be the martial soul fusion technology of seven in one!"


    Cloud ice reminds people to be more vigilant.


    As the competition began, the crowd moved. First, the colorful glass tower in ningtian. The first and second soul rings lit up. Six two-color lights fell on the other six people in an instant, and the six people set off immediately.


    The first cloud ice didn''t use Wu soul, but the green and gold lines were all over the body.


    The seven people of Tianjia sect drank and threw away the Tianjia shield in their hands. Then, the Tianjia shield turned into a hexagonal piece of armor. Then, a huge Tianjia shield suddenly formed, suspended in the air, and the whole shield turned red!


    Then, the fourth Soul Ring of tianjiazong people behind the shield lit up. Suddenly, a lacquer black barrier as before shrouded the people!


    Jiang Nan and Zhu Lu, who were about to attack from the flank, suddenly stopped.


    Seven shields are more than one, seven human soul power is superimposed, and seven soul skills are integrated into one soul skill. Its power can be imagined! It''s similar to the martial soul fusion technology of Yunbing and Huo Yuhao, bingbihan bird. I''m afraid the team members of tianjiazong can also use several other soul skills, but not the fifth soul skill. After all, several of tianjiazong are not soul kings.


    After the lacquer black barrier was cut open, 16 huge armor pieces flew out, and the armor pieces burning fire. This is the third soul skill of Tianjia sect, meteor fire armor!


    At this time, the two lights fell on Yunbing again, which were the increase of ningtian''s third soul skill soul power and the increase of the fifth soul skill attack.


    Suddenly, the cloud ice that has not stopped moves, the power increases again, and the dragon scale emerges! A white long sword appeared in Yunbing''s hand and entered the unity of heaven and man. Soon, a layer of blue and white light filled the white black sword!


    The white Xuan sword is an artifact comparable to the seven and a half level soul guide.


    The target of meteor fire armour is too huge, and its speed is not as fast as cloud ice. It can easily pass through the siege of meteor fire armour, and the blue and white faint light flashes. The heaven and earth sword style cuts directly on the lacquer black barrier!


    The crack immediately appeared in the, and a surprised voice came from the barrier, "it''s impossible!"


    The blue and white light shrouded again, and two swords were cut out again. The next moment, the dark barrier was broken! Meteor fire armor disappeared!


    DILIN''s fourth Soul Ring lit up at the moment when the barrier broke. Her right hand raised and threw out a golden flame. The next moment, the golden flame surrounded the exposed people!


    The sudden sharp temperature rise on the whole competition platform seemed to melt everything!


    Tianjia giant shield is still there, but Tianjia disciples are in the extreme flame purgatory!

 Chapter 265

    "Admit defeat, admit defeat!"


    Han Jian, the leader of tianjiazong, was very pale, but his face was full of sweat.


    At this time, the golden flame was about to spread to the tianjiazong disciples, and their formation was immediately chaotic.


    After the chaos, even if the Tianjia giant shield was separated, they were forced into a ball by the golden flame!


    The extremely hot flame seemed to melt them. Han Jian did not hesitate to admit defeat, otherwise they would really be burned!


    After they conceded defeat, the referee wanted to save people, but found that he didn''t dare to approach the golden flame at all.


    At this time, Yunbing said faintly, "DILIN, take it."


    According to dillin''s words, the golden flame quickly retreated and surged towards her right hand, turning into a small golden flame ball.


    However, almost all the teams and spectators who watched the battle stared at the moment, and their eyes were full of horror!


    I saw the competition arena. After the golden flame retreated, the burned arena was melted, and I saw the earth under the arena!


    What is this challenge arena made of? Yunbing doesn''t know. She only knows that it''s made of metal. It seems to be a soul guide. It''s extremely hard. After the first round of competition, no one has been able to destroy the challenge arena, but today it was forcibly melted by a small girl!


    Four words came out of the minds of those who understand - extreme fire!


    DILIN''s extreme fire and extreme light are purer than Yunbing''s extreme ice, and the power of soul skill is very terrible. Without extreme ice, Yunbing doesn''t want to step into DILIN''s fourth soul skill, extreme fire purgatory!


    Extreme fire purgatory, a golden flame thrown by DILIN can turn into a golden sea of fire and burn everything in the blink of an eye. It''s like an alternative field.


    The spreading speed of the golden flame was just deliberately controlled by DILIN, otherwise Tianjia disciple would have been struggling in extreme fire purgatory.


    The black robed man around Xu natural came out with a murderous voice, hoarse and ugly.


    "The ultimate fire... Shrek is really full of talents."


    Xu nature smiled faintly and said, "after all, it''s Shrek."


    The man in black did not speak again.


    After the referee announced the result, Yunbing took the people down the challenge arena and returned to the rest area.


    "DILIN, is it too early to expose your soul skills?" Yun Bing said helplessly.


    DILIN glanced at Yunbing and said in a low voice, "what quick way did you have to solve them at that time?"


    "No, but can I easily break the armor shield that day? Forget it, it''s exposed. Not much is exposed this time."


    Yunbing only exposed the body and combat skills. It is estimated that many people can see what increase in Ning Tian''s soul skills. DILIN also exposed the fourth soul skills.


    After Shrek''s game, Yunbing and others did not return immediately. They chose to restore their soul power in the rest area until after the game in the afternoon, they returned to Mingyue hotel.


    Although there are still 84 teams in the second round, the top 32 will be eliminated directly in the second round, and they will be promoted according to the number of points. There is no rest time in the middle, so the progress of every day is also very fast. The second round of knockout has ended the day after Shrek''s game.


    Yunbing, they naturally advanced to the top 32. The top 32 is a round robin, which is divided into four groups. Each group has eight teams. Any team has to fight against the other seven teams. There will be four games in each group every day. After the round robin, the first two teams with the highest points in each group will qualify and enter the finals.


    In the whole competition system, the round robin is the most time-consuming and takes 14 days, which is more than the combined number of days of the first round and the second round.


    The lottery ceremony is still used for grouping. This time, Yun Bing runs to draw the lottery in person. Naturally, they take Xue Di with them. After the lottery, they plan to stroll around this city tomorrow.


    But


    "I''ll go! This is something to do! "


    After make complaints about the draw, Yun Tun said he couldn''t help Tucao.


    Snow emperor looked at the lottery results in silence. If she looked carefully, there was a killing intention in the depths of her eyes.


    If he didn''t see anything wrong, Yun Bing would really suspect that the sun moon empire was engaged in black box operation.


    Shrek and the Holy Spirit were divided into a group, and Tangmen and the sun moon Royal soul tutor college were divided into a group. If nothing happens, the four teams will be qualified. But how can Yunbing make the Holy Spirit teach


    Yunbing''s eyes were slightly dignified and said to the snow Emperor: "Xueer, go back first and discuss with them. I''ll go to Mingdu with you later. "


    "OK."


    Snow emperor clearly divided the primary and secondary, and immediately answered.


    After the two returned to Mingyue Hotel, Yunbing called them into the room. Seeing that Yunbing''s face was very serious, they seemed to guess that the result of the lottery ceremony must be bad, and their heart was a little heavy.


    "Captain, is the result of the draw bad?"


    When people arrived, evil magic moon couldn''t help asking. Yun Bing nodded and said seriously, "yes, six teams in our group are OK. There are no four teams: fighting spirit, sky soul, Xingluo and sun and moon."


    Ning Tian frowned. "Did we meet Tang clan?"


    "No."


    "No? Then... "


    "We met the Holy Spirit!" Yunbing also stopped playing carelessly and said it bluntly.


    Suddenly, everyone was surprised, and the evil magic moon stumbled and said, "the Holy Spirit sect is... The team of the evil soul master?"


    Yunbing definitely nodded, which made people sink.


    The Holy Spirit church also appeared twice. For the first time, it ate the opponent''s soul with a soul king, and the opponent directly admitted defeat. The second start was still the same, but the opponent''s captain was not convinced. He was dazzled by anger and went straight to the stage. The result was obvious that the captain''s soul was also eaten clean!


    In addition to the natural complexion of DILIN and Jiang Nannan, the complexion of others is very unnatural.


    "Don''t talk when you meet other teams. If you encounter the words of the Holy Spirit, don''t go to Huang Yan, Lin Han, LAN Luoluo and LAN Susu. Wu Feng''s words will depend on the situation at that time, but rest assured that the second round needs seven games, and everyone has the opportunity to play. "


    Huang Yan nodded. With their strength, they were afraid that they would admit defeat and be solved by the evil soul master before they shouted out.


    Immediately, Yun Bing seriously looked at the people other than Huang Yan, "in the personal knockout, you don''t need to hide any strength, but do what you can and don''t be brave. In addition, if possible, kill if you can! "


    Dai Huabin and others were shocked one after another.


    "Of course, that''s what I mean. My own safety is the most important. You all know the nature of the evil soul master. If you don''t admit defeat in time, you will die! " Cloud ice reminded again.


    Everyone answered, there is only one life, who doesn''t cherish it?


    "Finally, these days, go back and adjust your mentality to me. Look at you one by one. Are you still Shrek''s elite?" Cloud ice cold sound channel. His eyes looked at evil magic moon and Zhu Lu faintly. He could see the fear in the depths of their two eyes.


    Evil magic moon''s face was ashamed. Zhu Lu''s face was very unnatural. The others were fine.

 Chapter 266

    The lottery ceremony, the next day.


    In the morning, Yunbing took everyone to the competition venue. They are in the first group, and today is also the first game.


    The teams in the round robin are divided into four groups. Two groups will play four games each day, in the morning and afternoon. The next day, the other two groups.


    Tangmen and sun moon Royal soul tutor college are in the third group.


    At this time, the first group of eight teams in the morning have arrived.


    The rest area has also been transformed. Each group uses a rest area together, which will not appear crowded. In the rest area of the first group, the Holy Spirit church sits a door away from Yunbing and them.


    Mu Lao sits in a wheelchair between Yunbing and others, just like an ordinary old man.


    Snow emperor also sat quietly beside Yunbing, but her first impression put great pressure on the first group of eight teams.


    The referee quickly stood on the competition platform and said the rules. Then he said, "the first game of the first group of the round robin, Shrek college vs. yanyingzong. The two sides entered the zone, and the first player in the individual war came on. "


    Two pairs of men and horses got up with the sound. Yanying sect was more important than Tianjia sect. The captain was a soul emperor. The thorny thing was that all Yanying sect were sensitive attack soul masters.


    Yunbing looks opposite. The male eyes of Yanying sect are very sharp. The martial spirits are all shadow eagles, and the female martial spirits are all white feather swallows.


    After the collision, both teams walked towards the waiting area. On Yun Bing''s side, he replaced Zhu Lu with Huang Yan.


    Huang Yan''s Bauhinia vines carry toxins and can affect units that do not fly high. Yes, the martial spirits of Yanying sect have the ability to fly and float in the air for a short time.


    Yun Bing frowned slightly, thought for a moment and said to evil magic moon, "go."


    Evil magic moon pointed at herself, nodded, and dragged her fat body to the challenge arena.


    Yan Yingzong sent a tall and thin man with sharp eyes pointing directly at the eyes of evil magic moon like a blade.


    "Yan Yingzong, Yan Hengyang."


    Evil magic moon tilted her mouth and was completely unaffected.


    "Shrek college, evil moon."


    Then, after both sides stood in a good position, the referee gave an order. Behind Yan Hengyang, a pair of painted black shadow wings suddenly opened, and the five best matching soul rings appeared in turn. With a little tiptoe, the body floated into the air and glided towards the evil magic moon!


    The Soul Ring of the evil magic moon appeared in turn, and the body became dark and expanded. The original huge body turned to a human tank at this time. Soon his first Soul Ring lit up, his body became more round, and the whole body became a meat ball.


    Immediately, the evil magic moon jumped directly, and the whole person rushed to the gliding yanhengyang like a shell.


    Yan Hengyang''s sharp eyes coagulated and stopped. He suspended the control. His hands turned into Eagle claws. The second soul ring on his body lit up slightly, and his right hand grabbed it from the top. Three black lacquer claw marks appeared out of thin air, like sword Qi, and went towards the evil magic moon!


    Just when the two wanted to collide, evil magic moon used the third soul skill, and the dark spherical body suddenly turned purple and expanded a little again.


    The claw mark hit the evil magic moon, but it didn''t cause him any damage. Yan Hengyang''s eyes and eyebrows wrinkled, and the fourth soul skill lit up. His whole body suddenly became dark, like a shadow. His body accelerated and escaped the impact of the evil magic moon!


    The evil magic moon quickly twisted her body in the air, and Yan Hengyang''s fifth Soul Ring lit up. On the dark shadow wings, the black shadow feathers fell off and formed a black arrow to shoot away at the evil magic moon!


    The purple light flickered slightly, and the evil magic moon used the fourth soul skill, like fog! The gray luster permeated the whole body of the evil magic moon, and the light and shadow of a giant elephant appeared behind him, just like the ghost skin elephant of the evil magic moon.


    After the black arrow approached the evil magic moon, it was attached like fog, so it stagnated. Then, the evil magic moon''s arm was suddenly long and swept towards Yan Hengyang!


    However, the function of Yan Hengyang''s fourth soul skill was also blessed on him. When his body moved, he hid. However, the second soul skill of evil magic moon could be pursued. His arm suddenly turned and pulled on Yan Hengyang''s body. The power of terror directly made Yan Hengyang fly out, and his blood gushed out and scattered on the challenge arena.


    The evil magic moon has just landed. At this time, it jumps up again and presses against Yan Hengyang. If this blow continues, Yan Hengyang will definitely turn into meat pie!


    Yan Hengyang covered his waist with cold sweat and hurriedly shouted, "referee, admit defeat!"


    The referee''s body moved and blocked the impact of evil magic moon with a seven level soul guide barrier.


    "The first game of the individual knockout, Shrek, evil magic moon, win!"


    Evil magic moon looked at the cloud ice in the waiting area.


    Yunbing gave evil magic moon a gesture and motioned him to continue.


    Evil magic moon nodded and touched her stomach. It was a little uncomfortable. The three dark claw marks just now still hurt very much. He still hurts a little now.


    Then, take out the bottle to quickly restore soul power.


    There was no rest in the middle. Yan Yingzong''s second person came on. It turned out to be an 18 - or 9-year-old girl named Yan Xin.


    Evil magic moon didn''t care about this. As soon as the competition opened, a pair of white wings opened behind Yan Xin, and five soul rings rose from under her feet.


    At this time, the evil magic moon had become a meat ball and the shell rushed to Yan Xin.


    A trace of cunning flashed in Yan Xin''s eyes and used the third soul ring. Suddenly, there was another Yan Xin around her. The two Yan hearts turned into white light and rushed to the left and right respectively to confuse the sight of evil magic moon.


    Don''t say, the evil magic moon''s body really paused, seemed to be hesitating, and then rushed to one of the figures.


    Yan Xin''s mouth made an arc. When the evil magic moon pressed on Yan Xin, the figure suddenly dissipated. The second and fourth soul rings on another Yan Xin lit up at the same time, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    When Yan Xin appeared again, her wings had been covered with a layer of golden light, cutting towards the evil magic moon!


    The evil magic moon would not let her attack. The fourth Soul Ring lit up again. Suddenly, the Yan heart in front of her was like fog, and the golden light on the wings immediately dispersed.


    Yan Xin was surprised and directly used the fifth soul skill. The next moment, her body began to rotate like a top, forming a white tornado wind, which directly broke through the blockade like fog!


    Then, the tornado wind expanded and wanted to roll the evil magic moon in, but Yan Xin obviously ignored the tonnage of the evil magic moon.


    At the next moment, evil magic moon directly used the second and third soul skills. Her huge body turned purple, her arms suddenly elongated, her eyes sharp, found Yan Xin, the center of the tornado, and hit her down!


    Finally, Yan Xin directly hit the soul shield wrapped around the challenge arena, spilled blood from the corners of his mouth and fainted temporarily.


    The referee immediately declared the victory of evil magic moon. Yan Yingzong''s captain also hurried to the stage and took Yan Xin back. It seems that the relationship is not simple.


    This time, when evil magic moon looked at Yunbing again, Yunbing made another gesture, and then he greeted the referee all his life and walked down the challenge arena.


    In the third game, Yan Yingzong''s captain directly came on. Yun Bing frowned and said to someone, "DILIN, you go this time."


    DILIN nodded slightly and said faintly, "OK."

 Chapter 267

    "Evil magic moon, how about it?"


    When DILIN came on, Yunbing looked at the evil magic moon.


    Evil magic moon touched the place hit by the claw mark and said, "fortunately, it hurts a little. The damage of Yan Hengyang is not low."


    Generally speaking, as a soul master of the sensitive attack department, his attack power must be weaker. The defense power of evil magic moon is not weak. He can use the soul skill defense, but it still hurts until now, which proves that Yan Hengyang''s attack power is really strong.


    Yun Bing nodded, "you should seize the time to restore your soul power. Their captain will directly play. I''m afraid that after this game, they will give up the individual war and directly enter the group war."


    Evil magic moon answered and stopped talking. She took out the bottle and began to restore her soul power.


    By this time, the game had begun.


    DILIN''s martial spirit is her body, three eyed golden dragon, but she has a way not to make the martial spirit appear, so she can use the soul skill.


    On the challenge arena, there was no change in DILIN''s appearance. The best six soul rings on her body moved in turn, and her golden red eyes were full of cold!


    She doesn''t have any good feelings for strange humans!


    The leader of Yanying sect is named Yanqing. He is slender, but not thin. He is very strong, looks ordinary and has short hair. There are also six best matching soul rings, and a pair of black eagle wings look like fallen angels.


    The battle was imminent. Yan Qing took the lead in using the first soul skill. When he stepped out, his body flashed, and he went straight forward about five or six meters! His first soul skill is called continuous flash. The principle is not blinking. He can flash three times. Finally, Yan Qing moves to DILIN''s face!


    For the second time in a row, a long black knife appeared in Yan Qing''s hand. It was a five level near war soul guide!


    DILIN''s face was cold, and she was calculating in her mind. At the next moment, she also moved. The second soul ring lit up immediately, and the hot golden flame gushed out in an instant, making the surrounding air twist in an instant. Then, the golden flame wrapped DILIN''s hands and formed a flame dragon claw!


    Imperial auspicious beast with four claws like a dragon. This golden flame dragon claw is like the four claws of DILIN''s body! This is her second soul skill, extreme fire dragon claw!


    The next moment, DILIN''s body moved, took a series of golden flames, and shot a dragon claw towards a position!


    The audience was stunned. Why did she shoot the air?


    Then they understood that Yan Qing appeared there at the moment when DILIN''s dragon claw was photographed! She predicted the location of Yan Qing''s appearance!


    Feeling the blazing flame, Yan Qing only felt that he was strangled by someone. Under the threat of life, the long black knife in his hand was covered with a layer of black luster. Then, a knife cut towards the dragon''s claw!


    It was wrapped by the extreme fire, but DILIN''s body was not too strong, let alone defensive. But only the right claw is photographed. At this time, the left claw is raised and directly grasped on the blade!


    The next moment, the black soul guide long knife melted, became two halves and completely abandoned.


    At the same time, DILIN''s right claw continues to shoot Yan Qing, aiming at Yan Qing''s chest!


    Yan Qing quickly threw away the black soul guide long knife, opened the five level soul guide shield on his body, and used the fifth soul skill!


    The level 5 soul shield is strong, but it can''t stop DILIN''s slap, but it also gives Yanqing time to use soul skills!


    When DILIN''s extreme fire dragon claw was about to shoot on Yan Qing, he turned into a shadow on the ground, and regained his adult body behind Tai DILIN!


    This is Yanqing''s fourth soul skill, transforming shadow! Extremely consumes soul power!


    Then, Yan Qing''s eyes were a mark, and the sixth soul was bright when it was around. At the same time, a pair of black eagle wings behind him were all broken directly, condensed into a dark beam, and shot away behind DILIN!


    They were very close, and the dark beam had arrived in the blink of an eye!


    DILIN''s complexion remained unchanged and quickly turned around. The sixth soul ring suddenly lit up. In an instant, the golden flame wrapped DILIN. At the same time, DILIN quickly lifted the flame and put the right dragon claw in front of her. At this moment, the dark beam also suddenly hit DILIN''s right dragon claw!


    One step, two steps, three steps... DILIN stepped back three steps, but there was no injury.


    Yan Qing''s eyes flashed a trace of horror and said, "how is this possible!"


    To know his sixth soul skill, you don''t have to attack the sixth soul skill of the talented soul master at the same level. Its power is poor!


    DILIN, wrapped in the golden flame, gave Yan Qing a cold look. Immediately, the golden flame cultivation words turned into a golden flame armor!


    At this moment, DILIN is heroic and valiant, which makes many people crazy


    DILIN moved, and a kind of magnificent gold flashed in her golden red eyes. Yan Qing, who was going to use the third soul technique, was stunned there. This stupidity made DILIN''s extreme fire dragon claw directly shoot on Yan Qing''s chest. A mouthful of blood was ejected and evaporated by DILIN''s flame.


    This is not over. I saw the golden flame ignited from the place where DILIN slapped, and instantly wrapped Yan Qing''s whole body!


    Suddenly, the shrill scream was heard on the challenge arena. Yan Qing clenched his teeth and said, "admit defeat! I admit defeat! Spare my life! "


    When the sound fell, DILIN controlled the golden flame to dissipate. When the dissipation was over, Yan Qing fainted, his clothes had been burned out, his whole body was full of burns, and the whole person had only half his life left.


    After the referee announced, Yan Xin, who had been unconscious and woke up, rushed directly to the challenge arena and wanted to pick up Yan Qing, but the hot meaning made Yan Xin directly loosen her hand and dye the blood of one hand!


    Yan Xin''s eyes were slightly red, looked at DILIN, gritted his teeth and said, "how cruel!"


    Di Lin glanced at Yan Xin and said coldly, "this is the power of soul skill. If I wanted to kill him, I wouldn''t undo the flame just now! "


    Yan Xin knew that DILIN was right, but she still couldn''t hide her hatred in her eyes.


    Then, Yan Yingzong''s leader took Yan Qing down.


    Yan Yingzong also directly announced his defeat in the individual knockout.


    Yun Bing has some doubts. Is it just a personal knockout? You should know that Yanying sect is the only soul emperor. Yanqing has been abolished. Do they still have a card?


    DILIN didn''t come to an end. Yunbing played and occupied a good position.


    Yan Yingzong''s people are ready, but they stand a little strange. Immediately, the referee announced the start.


    Yunbing bears the brunt, and the green and gold lines emerge immediately. Yan Xin opposite turns into two people again, but the fifth Soul Ring of her and her separation lights up at the same time, and two white tornado winds roll towards Yunbing!


    Yan Hengyang also used the fifth soul skill. He saw the eagle feather falling off quickly to form a sharp blade feather, shooting at Yunbing and others!


    The remaining four yanyingzong disciples were three men and one woman. At this time, the remaining three men and one woman held together in pairs.

 Chapter 268

    Yan Xin and Yan Hengyang''s actions are obviously to protect the four Yanying disciples behind them, so that they can use the martial soul fusion technology.


    Facing the black feather blade all over the sky, DILIN used the fourth soul skill. A golden flame was thrown out of her hand. Suddenly, it burned in mid air and didn''t fall. At this moment, the challenge arena was rendered golden!


    The black feather blade touched the golden flame and was all melted into ashes!


    A flash of horror flashed in Yan Hengyang''s eyes. At this time, a fist with green and gold lines had arrived. Yan Hengyang didn''t even have time to see clearly. Yunbing''s fist exploded on his chest!


    At the next moment, Yan Hengyang only felt a severe pain, and his spirit followed him. He flew backward and fell on the challenge arena. He didn''t know how many ribs were broken, and the blood overflowed continuously. Soon, he fainted.


    The referee moved his body and took Yan Hengyang out directly.


    Cloud ice muttered, "the assistance of the seven treasures glass tower is really terrible!"


    After the referee announced the start, Ning Tian''s speed increase and strength increase had fallen on everyone.


    At this time, Jiang Nannan has directly burst into a white tornado in Yan Xin.


    Everyone saw a flash of gold. Jiang Nannan had forcibly stopped Yan Xin''s rotation and used the fifth soul skill, soft bone lock. The golden light soon spread all over Yan Xin''s body. Suddenly, Yan Xin''s use of soul power was interrupted and his whole body became stiff.


    And Jiang Nannan was lucky to choose the real body, and the other Yan heart dissipated immediately!


    Then, Jiang Nannan launched the first soul skill to Yan Xin, waist bow! He kicked Yan Xin out directly and vomited blood. He was afraid of serious internal injury.


    Yan Xin, who lost his combat power, was naturally sent off the challenge arena by the referee, but their goal was all completed.


    Two black and white shadows appear, but the beak is not a curved beak, but a relatively straight swallow''s beak, which is four meters long! Then the two lights and shadows choose Yunbing and DILIN to attack respectively. Behind them, they hold a black-and-white halo, like a tail flame. The same black-and-white halo flows on Yan''s mouth. The whole light and shadow is an ordinary black-and-white arrow!


    Protecting Ning Tian''s evil magic moon disdained with a smile, "I don''t know how to live or die. I dare to choose the captain and sister Lin."


    Ning Tian smiled and didn''t say anything, but the two brilliances of the seven treasures glass tower in his hand flew out again and fell on Yunbing and DILIN. The increase of soul power and attack!


    In the face of this martial soul fusion technique, Yun Bing''s face was indifferent, the dragon scale slowly emerged, the heaven and earth fist burst out, and the terrible power burst out, directly hitting the swallow''s mouth of the flying shadow Eagle!


    Suddenly, the black and white shadow Eagle light and shadow were broken! The disciples of Yanying sect, who used the martial soul fusion technique, suddenly separated from each other, and were eaten back, and their blood gushed out!


    In Yunbing''s eyes, this martial soul fusion technique is no different from that of an ordinary soul saint, let alone the seven in one fusion technique of Tianjia sect.


    At DILIN''s side, she used the sixth soul skill again, extremely fire armor. This soul skill can increase the power of fire soul skill by 50%, increase the extreme fire attribute by 30%, and form a defensive flame armor!


    Then, DILIN used the second soul skill, extreme fire dragon claw, a record of dragon claw was photographed, and the shadow Eagle light and shadow dissipated.


    This time, the disciple of Yanying sect was also backfired and ended in the same end!


    At this time, the third Soul Ring on Huang Yan''s body lit up, and countless strong thorns and Wisteria grew from the challenge arena. In an instant, they surrounded four disciples of Yanying sect.


    Dai Huabin seized the opportunity, a deep tiger chant sounded, the fourth Soul Ring shone, a thousand or so light groups appeared, locked the opponent, broke out and landed!


    Seeing this, the only soul King left among the four yanyingzong disciples shouted, "referee, we admit defeat!"


    After his words, the referee immediately moved. The seven level propulsion soul guide behind him burst out a strong propulsion force in an instant. He came to the disciples of Yan Yingzong, opened a red hemispherical barrier, shrouded the four disciples and left, blocking the attack of the white tiger meteor shower.


    After that, the referee announced Shrek''s victory.


    After Yunbing took the people back to the rest area, he found many ice sculptures, emitting cold ice fog.


    And xianlin''er is looking at the snow emperor with strange eyes. Wu Feng, Lin Han and the blue Lolo sisters look unnatural.


    Other teams looked at snow emperor in horror. Even a team sitting next to Shrek gave up their seats and stood there.


    The frozen ones are the people of the Holy Spirit sect and their leaders, level 96 super Douluo, scorpion tiger Douluo and Zhang Peng!


    Snow emperor sat there reading with a pale face.


    Yunbing sat next to the snow emperor and asked, "Xueer, what''s the matter?"


    The snow emperor shook his head, his face was cold, and said in a low voice, "nothing. When you use the innate secret method, they greedy for your qi and blood, which makes me sick. They just frozen them."


    Xianlin''er is a little speechless and frozen? It''s a level 96 super Douluo inside. Is that easy? If xianlin''er was just suspicious before, now she has determined that Yunxue is at the same level as Mu Lao, and extreme Douluo has to run. Xiao Yunbing, where the hell did you find the girl? It can''t be an old monster!


    He shook his head slightly, no longer thought much, and cast his eyes on the competition field.


    The second game was still the first group. After the referee announced the team of the game, two of them fled out of the rest area and went to the waiting area.


    Yunbing was very moved. She sat quietly and didn''t bother Xuedi to read. There is no need to say thank you between them.


    At the beginning of the second game, Zhang Peng finally broke the ice and asked the snow emperor in a cold voice, "what do you do?"


    "You know what to do, a group of disgusting things. Get out! " Snow emperor whispered.


    "You!"


    Zhang Peng''s eyes flashed a trace of fear. He swallowed what he wanted to say. He scolded in his heart, and then taught his disciples to break the ice. It''s not good to say more. Others don''t recognize him, but he knows the Dragon God, romun. To do it here is to die!


    Evil magic moon couldn''t help muttering: "how domineering..."


    The disciples of the Holy Spirit sect who broke the ice were very afraid. Of course, they were not afraid of death and looked at the snow emperor cruelly.


    As a result, they were frozen again. If they can''t mess around, I''m afraid they''ve already gone through a different place.


    Zhang Peng was full of anger, but he didn''t dare to fart. Go on


    Break the ice.


    After the game in the morning, Yunbing didn''t stay here anymore and returned to Mingyue hotel. After eating, they went back to their rooms.


    Soon it was night. This night is destined to be restless,


    Many schools and colleges are discussing a new round of tactics.

 Chapter 269

    The night before the new round of round robin.


    Dai Huabin all gathered in Yunbing''s room.


    "We will fight the Holy Spirit tomorrow. You must all know." Cloud ice said quietly.


    "Why did you meet so early? It shouldn''t be. " Ning Tian frowned.


    "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. I met the sun moon Royal soul tutor college in the first game of Tangmen." Dai Huabin said in a deep voice.


    Yun Bing waved his hand and said, "I called you to arrange the people who will play tomorrow."


    Then Yunbing looked at the evil magic moon, "tomorrow I''m going to replace you with witch wind. Do you have any opinion?"


    Evil magic moon shook her head and didn''t ask why. But Wu Feng was surprised and said, "Why me? Isn''t the team more lack of defense soul tutors? And don''t you need protection every day? "


    "Well, because you are a fire attribute." Yun Bing explained.


    "What does fire attribute have to do with it?" Wu Feng was still puzzled.


    Yun Bing: "... Have you ever heard of extreme growth? DILIN has the ultimate fire. If necessary, DILIN can temporarily improve your flame to the ultimate. At that time, your combat power will be greater than the evil magic moon. As for Ning Tian, you don''t have to hide tomorrow. Use all your soul guides. "


    Wu Feng immediately realized that he was no longer multilingual, and Ning Tian nodded.


    Three months before the competition, Yunbing suggested Ning Tian to make some soul guides from Tangmen. After all, the soul guides of Shrek college are still far from xuanzi in terms of development and concept.


    After telling Ning Tian about xuanziwen, Ning Tian immediately agreed. After paying a lot of money, her soul guide was greatly upgraded. She believes that she still has the ability to protect herself tomorrow.


    Yunbing then looked at Dai Huabin and Zhu Lu and said seriously, "Zhu Lu, your combat power is not as strong as evil magic moon. You must know it yourself. But you and Dai Huabin have martial soul fusion skills. Tomorrow, there''s no need to hide the martial soul fusion technology. Find opportunities to use it in the group war. My expectation for you is to kill a evil soul master with the ghost white tiger. Don''t let the referee have time to rescue! "


    Dai Huabin looked at Zhu Lu and nodded to Yunbing seriously. The evil soul master''s means are strange. The soul master with general combat power is much more powerful. It can be said that Dai Huabin may not have beaten the evil soul master of the same level, but if Dai Huabin and Zhu Lu are together, maybe the evil soul master of the sixth ring road can be killed!


    "DILIN, in terms of personal elimination, don''t use the soul skill without using the light attribute. Finally, give them a surprise in the group war!" Yun Bing sneered. The damage of light attribute to evil soul master is very strong, not to mention the extreme light attribute.


    DILIN frowned slightly and nodded, as if thinking about what to do.


    Yun Bing said at this time, "I will be the first in the individual knockout match tomorrow."


    "Huh? Captain, are you the first? "


    "Yes, I''ll kill as many as I can. It''s easier for you to enter the regiment war. After that, I went to DILIN, and then sister Nannan. The three of us are temporarily scheduled for the individual knockout. The most important thing is that there is a soul saint in the Holy Spirit! " Said the cloud.


    Glancing at the people who were stunned immediately, he continued: "if the regiment war evil soul master is still seven, it will be very disadvantageous to us!"


    They were silent and shocked. At the same time, they felt a little uncomfortable. They were too weak, otherwise Yunbing would not have made such a choice.


    Yun Bing rubbed his eyebrows and said, "that''s it for the time being. Go back and adjust your mind. Try not to practice tonight. Have a good sleep and keep your spirit. Fight the Holy Spirit tomorrow. Remember one sentence, don''t be brave, you only have one life, admit defeat in time! "


    "I see, captain."


    After answering, the crowd left.


    early morning.


    The snow emperor looked at Yunbing who had not woken up, frowned and stretched out his right index finger. A piece of white snow condensed from her finger and immediately touched the center of Yunbing''s eyebrows.


    The cold feeling made Yunbing directly open his eyes and cover his forehead. Before he understood what had happened, the cold voice of snow emperor sounded in Yunbing''s ear.


    "Tonight, continue to sleep on the sofa."


    Yun Bing is confused. Why?


    But soon he thought of it. There was a game today. Last night, he practiced late into the night. Xuedi suddenly said, "have a rest."


    Yunbing agreed, then lay down and fell asleep unconsciously. She must have slept with Xuedi all night, but she didn''t wake up in the morning. Also let the snow emperor cry, oh ~ shame


    Wash and have breakfast.


    Then he took them to the outskirts of Mingdu and the competition field.


    Now is the second day before they fight against yanyingzong. The four teams have fought once. Today is a new round of battle.


    After arriving at the rest area, Yunbing saw their opponent today. The Holy Spirit church had already sat there. When she saw snow emperor, her eyes flashed with fear.


    The killing intention of snow emperor''s eyes flashed, and then he sat down with Yunbing.


    Although Dai Huabin said that, Yunbing didn''t know whether the sun moon empire was intentional, but he knew that none of today''s evil soul masters could go back alive!


    The cold light in the depths of his eyes flashed continuously. He would not forget the two robberies of the evil soul master! He can''t kill you, but he can kill some of your talented disciples.


    Soon, the referee appeared, but not the former referee. Now the referee is Zheng Zhan, the Ninth level soul mentor of the sun moon Empire, and the title is not broken. The former referee was directly replaced by Zheng Zhan because he favored sun and moon in the battle between Tangmen and Riyue Royal soul master college.


    The first game of the first group began immediately. It was a senior soul tutor College of yanyingzong against zhantian soul empire. Because Yanqing, the only soul emperor of yanyingzong, was seriously injured by DILIN, yanyingzong''s combat power decreased greatly, and this game was defeated.


    Zheng Zhan did not delay and immediately announced, "in the first group of two games, Shrek college fought the Holy Spirit sect, and both sides entered the waiting area."


    Yes, the name of the Holy Spirit Senate is the Holy Spirit sect, not the Holy Spirit church.


    On the challenge arena.


    Zheng Zhan''s eyes flickered with an unknown light. Yesterday, Xu natural asked him to go and told him to relax the scale of the game and let Shrek and Holy Spirit Zong show their hands and don''t interfere too much.


    This also let Zheng Zhan breathe a sigh of relief. Without Xu natural''s command, this game will be the most difficult to enforce the law!


    After the two sides entered the waiting area, the people of the Holy Spirit sect no longer had the fear in the rest area. They all looked at the people with bloodthirsty eyes, full of greed, especially Yun Bing.


    Let Dai Huabin make them sick.


    Zheng Zhan also said at this time: "in the first game of the individual knockout, the players from both sides enter the field."


    The Holy Spirit church has eight people in the rest area, excluding scorpion tiger Douluo. One of them smiles at Yunbing and then walks towards the challenge arena.


    "I went."


    Yun Bing said faintly, jumped up and fell on the challenge arena.

 Chapter 270

    On the rostrum.


    Xu natural asked the black robed man around him, "national teacher, which side do you think has a greater chance of winning?"


    "Holy Spirit sect."


    The voice of the national teacher was low and hoarse.


    Xu natural was surprised to see the man in black robe and felt that he was a little confident. According to Shrek''s strength, even the great potential Tangmen won''t have a high chance to win.


    Especially Shrek''s captain Yun Bing. Although he has Yun Bing''s data, he doesn''t have much. As for other colleges and sects, they don''t know Yunbing at all, and even the level of Yunbing. After all, Yunbing hasn''t used soul rings, soul skills, or even martial spirits.


    "National teacher, can you ask why?"


    "The Holy Spirit came for Shrek." There was a faint sense of killing in the voice of the national teacher.


    Xu natural nodded and said nothing more. The National Teacher naturally means that the Holy Spirit sect is well prepared. This time they are sure to let all Shrek''s disciples stay here, but


    Xu Ran Ran glanced at Mu Lao in the wheelchair, Xian lin''er next to him, snow emperor staring at Yun Bing seriously, and CAI mei''er of Tangmen. He knew it was impossible. If he could kill one or two Shrek players, he felt that it was already the top of the sky.


    Group 3 rest area.


    The people of Tang clan looked at Yunbing and evil soul master walking towards the challenge arena with dignified faces.


    Xiao Xiao and Wang Dong''Er had worry written on their faces.


    Beibei asked Huo Yuhao in a deep voice, "Yuhao, what do you think of Shrek''s winning rate?"


    "I don''t know." Huo Yuhao shook his head and said.


    Wang Donger frowned and asked, "why?"


    "Yunbing, DILIN, sister Jiang Xuejie, and Zhu Lu''s and Dai Huabin''s martial spirit fusion skills. Yunbing''s and DILIN''s combat power are comparable to the soul saint, and Yunbing is higher. Sister Jiang Xuejie and the ghost white tiger have the soul emperor''s combat power, which is very strong. If they like, they can even easily surpass the sun moon Royal soul master Academy. But we don''t know the situation of the Holy Spirit sect. We only know two soul kings. However, Dean Cai said that there are soul saints in the Holy Spirit sect, so I''m not sure. " Huo Yuhao said quietly.


    "But don''t worry, teacher. They''re all here. There won''t be any problem." Huo Yuhao comforted Wang Donger.


    Cai mei''er said, "Yuhao is right. We''re all here. Don''t worry too much. I think Yunbing can kill the four sides."


    Wu Ming snorted. Although she was unconvinced, she agreed with President CAI.


    "But why is Yunbing the first to fight?" Xiao Xiao asked suspiciously.


    "It''s normal. Yunbing must also know that the overall strength of the evil soul master is stronger than them, including the soul saint. He wants to reduce his staff! Try to kill several evil soul masters in the personal elimination. They can also reduce the pressure during the regiment war. If I guessed right, it would be DILIN after Yunbing. " Huo Yuhao said.


    Beibei, everyone knows it.


    In the waiting area, the Holy Spirit church did not expect that Yunbing was the first to fight, but there was no big fluctuation.


    On the challenge arena.


    Zheng Zhan looked at both sides and said in a deep voice, "both sides have common names."


    "Shrek college, Yunbing."


    "Holy Spirit, auspicious."


    Geely is short, with gloomy eyes and dark green pupils, and seems to be constantly changing. She stares at Yun Bing like a poisonous tongue, as if she is watching delicious food in the world.


    "Both sides back." Zheng Zhandao.


    Geely smiled darkly, stared at Yunbing and said, "your brain must be delicious!"


    Yun Bing turned around and left a faint sentence: "then you have to have the ability to eat!"


    Geely''s dark green pupils contracted, but immediately returned to normal. With a cold smile, he turned and walked towards the edge of the challenge arena.


    Zheng Zhan has a slight headache. Is it really good for you to say this in front of me? Can''t you hide some? If there were no soul guide shield in the challenge arena, your words would have spread out. Pay attention to the influence.


    After the two sides stood in position, Zheng Zhan immediately ordered to start.


    With the sound falling, the cloud and ice step out and directly enter the unity of heaven and man, pressing towards Geely with momentum!


    Geely is not oppressed by the momentum of cloud and ice. With a sneer, the best six soul rings rise one by one. Geely is a soul emperor!


    At this time, Geely''s appearance has also changed greatly. His short body expands, and his black cloak is instantly broken, revealing a very strange body shape. His upper body is covered with a layer of blue gray scales, becoming extremely majestic, but his lower limbs become shorter. The muscles bulged, the head turned into a triangular shape, the lips protruded, revealing dense tusks, the face was covered with ferocious scales, the dark green light in a pair of small triangular eyes, and the arms were particularly strong. There were three claws at the front of the left foot, which were also covered with fine gray blue scales.


    This is the soul of the brain eater to suck the human brain and improve itself. With a straw like tongue, the ejection power is huge!


    Then, Geely''s feet made a roar and rushed towards the cloud and ice!


    The cloud and ice ignored and stepped out again in two steps. The green and gold lines and dragon scales emerged, and the momentum soared again, making the auspicious body stagnant!


    Geely''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, the first and third soul rings lit up, his body expanded again, burst out a gray wave, and resisted the momentum of cloud and ice!


    Yunbing''s eyes were silent and took another step. The extremely cold wings opened, yellow, purple, black and red, and the six soul rings rose in turn!


    When the sixth Soul Ring of Yun Bing rose, the audience was quiet and the other teams were quiet. Surprise suddenly appeared on everyone''s face.


    On the rostrum.


    In the depths of Xu natural''s eyes, a trace of coldness flashed. There was no news of the Soul Ring of cloud ice for 100000 years in the data in his hands!


    On the challenge arena, the ice blue mist filled the body surface of Yunbing and attracted the power of heaven and earth. The momentum finally soared and suddenly pressed against Geely again!


    Even Beibei and Huo Yuhao are not as good as him in the unity of heaven and man and the land of heaven and earth!


    Geely triangle''s face was full of red. Suddenly, he was forced back four or five steps by the momentum of cloud ice. A mouthful of smelly blood gushed from his mouth and fell on the challenge arena, making a "Zizi" sound. His blood was corroding the challenge arena!


    Among the people of Tangmen, Ji juechen''s eyes looking at Yunbing are full of enthusiasm, just like believers!


    Snow Demon sect, long Aotian''s eyes are full of surprise. He has also entered the unity of heaven and earth, but it seems that he is not as deep as Yun Bing! How is this possible?! He clenched his fist!


    At this time, the cloud ice moved in the challenge arena, and the white Xuan sword appeared in his hand. The fourth Soul Ring lit up slightly, and the ice crystal wings condensed into broken feathers and covered the white Xuan sword!


    At the next moment, the blue and white light quietly lights up, the toes are light, the body moves quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it comes to Geely! The white black sword emitting blue and white light was cut out by Yun Bing. Suddenly, it seemed that there was only one sword left in the world of the challenge arena!


    Zheng Zhan''s eyes were filled with horror. He felt a strong threat from this sword!

 Chapter 271

    Geely was shocked by the momentum of cloud and ice at this time, but he still spit out his tongue to fight back, but he felt powerless anyway.


    The movement of the body seems to be limited by something, very slow.


    Yunbing''s eyes are still indifferent, and the white black sword filled with blue and white light directly faces Geely''s tongue!


    In the next moment, the heaven and earth sword directly cut off the auspicious tongue and cut down from his face!


    Suddenly, a blood line spread vertically from the eyebrow center of Geely''s triangular head. Under the dull and shocked eyes of the audience and the detachment, the blood line spewed out blood. Geely''s body suddenly divided into two halves and fell to both sides!


    The sixth ring evil soul emperor Geely died, and the referee Zheng Zhan was also in a dull state, and the whole competition venue was silent!


    In the waiting area, Ning Tian and others were shocked and speechless.


    Dai Huabin clenched his fist, looked at the indifferent figure on the challenge arena, and muttered, "didn''t we use our best when training...?"


    Jiang Nannan''s eyes were full of splendor.


    In the rest area, xianlin''er looked strange, looked at the calm old Mu and asked, "did you know the real strength of Yunbing long ago?"


    Mu Lao was relieved in his eyes, then shook his head, "no, but I''m afraid it''s not all the strength of Yunbing..."


    "No, it''s not all his strength to kill the soul emperor with one sword?" Xian lin''er exclaimed.


    Mu Lao glanced at xianlin''er and said, "it''s time for you to practice your eyesight, lin''er. Yunbing has just stepped into the deep realm of the unity of heaven and man. He has used the war skills that can attract the power of heaven and earth, as well as the blessing of white long sword and broken feather. Otherwise, it would not be so easy to kill the evil soul master. "


    "Er... I know, but in the eyes of ordinary audiences, it''s a sword!" Said Xian liner.


    Mu Lao stopped talking.


    Lin''er''s brain circuit is just afraid of some problems.


    At Tangmen, Beibei and Huo Yuhao looked at each other and smiled bitterly one after another. Yunbing can hide too much.


    "I shouldn''t worry about this pervert!" sighed Xiao


    The enthusiasm on Ji juechen''s face is more intense. His eyes seem to be the picture of Yunbing''s sword just now. If this is not a game, I''m afraid Ji juechen has rushed to challenge Yunbing.


    On the rostrum, the eyebrows under the national master''s black robe wrinkled slightly, and Yun Bing greatly exceeded his expectation!


    On the challenge arena, Yun Bing said to Zheng Zhan faintly, "referee, you can play the next game."


    Zheng Zhan finally responded to Yun Bing''s reminder. After removing Geely''s two halves of the body, he announced: "in the first individual game, Shrek Yun Bing won. The Holy Spirit sent a second team member. "


    In the rest area, Zhang Peng, a scorpion and tiger fighter sitting behind the Holy Spirit sect, stood up with a gloomy face and hummed his lips in the direction of the waiting area, trying to say something.


    At this time, snow emperor snorted coldly.


    Suddenly, Zhang pengru, a scorpion tiger fighter, was hit hard, and his body was filled with a layer of frost!


    A haze flashed in Zhang Peng''s eyes. Who is this woman?!


    When the Holy Spirit was here, a team member stood up and dodged on the competition platform.


    The man was very tall, more than two meters, and looked very thin. The black robe hung on him like a broken cloth bag.


    When he came to the middle of the challenge arena, Zheng Zhan said, "both sides share the same name."


    "Holy Spirit sect, Wang Zhixue."


    Wang Zhixue''s voice was a little hoarse, a little cold, and even a little strange.


    "Shrek college, Yunbing."


    "Both sides back." After Yunbing finished his name, Zheng Zhan said.


    Yunbing immediately turned around. At the moment of turning around, a trace of dignity flashed in his eyes. Through the fluctuation of life, he felt that Wang Zhixue was a soul saint!


    The audience''s eyes are shining with expectation. The evil soul master is unpopular, hated and even hated by most people! They hope Shrek can win and kill more evil soul masters!


    After the two sides stood in a good position, Zheng Zhan immediately said, "the game begins!"


    When the voice fell, the black robe on Wang Zhixue, the Holy Spirit, suddenly broke, revealing a face like a skeleton.


    A dark flame appeared in front of Wang Zhixue''s chest, and a circle of soul rings rose immediately, seven times, the best match!


    The appearance of this young evil soul Saint surprised all the teams when Wootton!


    The depths of Yunbing''s eyes are also dignified.


    Suddenly, Wang Zhixue''s first soul skill lit up. The dark flame in front of his chest began to split, but what split out was a Dawson white flame, like the color of bones!


    In the twinkling of an eye, thousands of roads split out! However, after the emergence of the forest white flame, the temperature on the challenge arena did not rise at all, but still decreased sharply!


    Suddenly, a baby''s cry sounded. The source was the Dawson white flame, a flame, a baby, a life! Thousands of flames, thousands of babies, thousands of different babies cry through the ears of Yun Bing and Zheng Zhan! That''s the cry of pain!


    Suddenly, Zheng Zhan felt numb on his scalp and scolded in his heart: Damn evil soul master! How many babies have been killed!


    In the rest area, Mu''s eyes were cold and his smooth, jade like palm slapped on the armrest of the wheelchair. In an instant, the golden trees made the wheelchair into powder!


    "Bastard!"


    The majestic pressure immediately shrouded the whole competition venue. Zhang Peng snorted stiffly, and the blood on his body flickered, but he still stepped back two steps!


    At this time, a faint voice came from nowhere. Only mu Lao''s rest area heard it.


    "Munn, do you want to fight here? You can try! "


    Mu Lao took a breath, put away his pressure, and sat on the sofa with the help of xianlin''er. A faint light flashed in his eyes. He was old after all


    Tang clan, Huo Yuhao shouted angrily, "Damn it!"


    If others can''t hear the voice in the challenge arena, how can he not hear it with spiritual detection?


    Under the spirit detection sharing, Beibei and they all heard clearly, and their eyes were full of anger!


    Yunbing''s anger flashed in her eyes. After taking a deep breath, she calmed down!


    The unity of heaven and man has been broken. The crying of thousands of dead baby fires directly affects the world of the challenge arena! This also makes Yunbing less powerful attack means!


    Wang Zhixue''s martial soul Yunbing has recognized it. It is called soul devouring fire. It devours the soul and refines the soul to improve itself!


    His first soul skill is called the fire of dead baby. The soul of a baby is this faint white fire of dead baby! What''s the usage? The function is to burn the soul! A dead baby fire is an attack. You have to add it after use. God knows how many babies Wang Zhixue killed!


    The face of cloud ice cooled down, and the ice blue halo diffused around cloud ice, forming a very frost cold wind area in the twinkling of an eye!


    Never use physical attack to deal with the fire of dead babies, otherwise you are looking for death!


    At the moment when Yunbing opened the field, Wang Zhixue also moved. He stretched out his hand to command the fire of dead babies to attack Yunbing!

 Chapter 272

    The tip of Yunbing''s foot is a little, floating in the air, and his body suddenly leaves residual shadows, avoiding the attack of the fire of the dead baby!


    After all, soul injury is not a good thing.


    Then, Yunbing''s eyes flashed and directly used the first and second soul skills. Two ice plumes and cold wing wind blades attacked Wang Zhixue at the same time! Very fast!


    As Yunbing expected, the ice plume directly passed through the forest white dead baby fire, and could not affect the dead baby fire.


    Along the way, the cold wing wind blade killed many dead babies and attacked Wang Zhixue!


    Weapons condensed from ice, including near war soul guides, should have no effect on the fire of dead babies, but elemental attacks can! So Yun Bing''s broken feather control and Bai Xuan sword are useless.


    At this time, the third Soul Ring on Wang Zhixue''s body lit up. The dark soul devouring fire suddenly expanded and turned into a black flame mouth. With flame fangs, he swallowed the cold wing wind blade like a black hole!


    Then, it turns into a soul devouring fire. Wang Zhixue''s third soul skill is called the tooth of swallowing. It can devour both elements and souls.


    Mori''s white fire of dead baby came again to cloud and ice, carrying different babies to cry.


    Yunbing sighed softly and said to the fire of the dead baby, "I''m sorry!"


    Immediately, the temperature in the extremely frost cold wind area suddenly decreased again, countless ice spikes condensed and spread to Wang Zhixue spikes! The encirclement speed of the fire of the dead baby is also slower. At the same time, Yunbing uses the fifth soul skill - Xingbing!


    At the next moment, the sky seems to be dimmed. A water blue starlight is led down by clouds and ice. The ice blue mist spreads out and the final cyan wind begins to interweave. In the extremely frost and cold wind area, Ice Spikes condense, entangle Wang Zhixue, break into ice crystals and integrate the three energies.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the magnificent blue and blue galaxy vortex condenses!


    The audience was stunned at the galaxy vortex because it was so beautiful.


    Soon, the cloud and ice flew higher and waved out the galaxy vortex in his hand.


    At the next moment, the galaxy vortex exploded, and the triple halo rippled out at the same time with the galaxy vortex explosion, and the terrible roar sounded!


    "Shit!" Zheng Zhan made a rude remark directly, and his body suddenly floated into the air.


    However, Wang Zhixue, who was entangled by the cold wind and ice plume, was not so lucky. He was directly in the explosion center of Xingbing!


    But Yunbing clearly saw that at the moment of the star ice explosion, Wang Zhixue used the sixth soul skill. When he used the sixth soul skill, all the fire of the dead baby rushed to him, and then the star ice swallowed him!


    The waves generated by the star ice dispersed, and the whole challenge arena became an ice blue world. There was a big pit where Wang Zhixue was located, filled with ice crystals. Wang Zhixue stood near the center of the pit.


    Yunbing''s heart sank.


    At this time, Wang Zhixue''s body was covered with a strange forest white shield, which was composed of the fire of dead babies! Wang Zhixue''s sixth soul skill, baby fire guard, takes soul devouring fire as the core and combines it into a shield. The more dead baby fire, the stronger defense!


    Even the freezing effect of Star Ice did not have any effect on Wang Zhixue''s!


    Then, the baby fire guard dispersed. Yunbing''s eyes coagulated and said: OK. Why are you okay? Because there are only a hundred ways left of the fire of the dead baby!


    Wang Zhixue raised his head. In his skeleton like eyes, he looked at Yun Bing with gloomy eyes, full of anger! People are easy to kill! But babies are hard to find! His efforts over the years have been lost! damn!


    The next moment, Wang Zhixue''s dark seventh Soul Ring lit up.


    As soon as Yunbing''s pupil contracted, he saw that it was only a group of soul devouring fire. At this time, it expanded rapidly. Soon, the diameter of this group of soul devouring fire reached about 30 meters! Then, a more strange scene happened. The expanded soul devouring fire directly swallowed Wang Zhixue and the remaining hundred dead baby fires! Suddenly, a lot of white light spots appeared on the soul devouring fire, but Wang Zhixue could not be seen!


    Then, the soul devouring fire turned into a devouring tooth, opening a secluded big mouth to devour the cloud and ice!


    Cloud ice will not wait to die naturally. The Soul Ring of 100000 years is on, and the blue gray ice mist is pouring out madly from cloud ice''s body. In the twinkling of an eye, the amount of blue gray ice mist is not much smaller than the volume of soul devouring fire!


    The next moment, the ice fog goes towards the soul devouring fire cage cover!


    The tooth of phagocytosis can devour the soul skill of elements, but the soul power of cloud and ice is endless, and the ice mist does not disperse!


    Yunbing''s eyes twinkled slightly. It''s no good going on like this. Wang Zhixue was under the soul devouring fire group. I don''t know whether he was integrated with the soul devouring fire or just surrounded by the soul devouring fire! If it''s just a Siege


    After thinking about Yunbing''s face, he decided. Then, he used the fourth soul skill again, broken jade control, and white xuanjian also appeared in his hand. The two quickly combined. In the extreme frost and cold wind area, the ice spike also began to condense, and then covered the sword in your hand. The power of the field was included, and it condensed into a giant ice sword in the blink of an eye!


    At the same time, the soul devouring fire took action again. A ray of purplish red fire awn quietly emerged and began to infect the soul devouring fire. Soon, the dark soul devouring fire became purplish red!


    Not finished yet, the purple soul devouring fire kept creeping and changing, and finally turned into a purple soul devouring hand. In an instant, it broke through the ice fog and attacked the cloud and ice!


    Soul devouring hand, the fourth soul skill of Wang Zhixue, has no essence and can''t cause any harm to the human body. Its function is to grab the soul, directly grab the other party''s soul, then devour or burn it, or you can stay in the soul devouring fire and torture slowly!


    Yunbing''s eyes were bright. In the purple soul devouring hand, he clearly saw Wang Zhixue''s figure. He did not turn into a soul devouring fire.


    Cloud ice agglomerates a huge sword of ice to gamble. The gambling king''s wisdom has not turned into a soul devouring fire. The ice sword can''t hurt the soul devouring fire, but it can hurt Wang Zhixue who has the flesh!


    Now, the answer depends!


    A gray figure emerged from the center of Yunbing''s eyebrows, and Yunling''s dark eyes were very dignified at this time!


    Facing the purple soul devouring hand, Yunling is not afraid. The 100000 year soul ring lights up again under its control!


    Zheng Zhan frowned. What''s that? Summon? However, this must be the ability of Yunbing. There is no violation.


    The blue gray round ice plate began to condense under Yunbing and directly attracted the soul eating hand. Then, the blue gray clouds began to rise from the ice plate, and then quickly gathered in front of Yunling and merged into a blue gray cloud no smaller than the soul eating hand!


    At the next moment, the Fuchsia soul eating hand is close in front of you, and the blue gray clouds that don''t care about it are directly grabbed!

 Chapter 273

    At this time, the audience was silent. Most people held their breath and watched the battle on the challenge arena.


    The purple black soul eating hand grabbed the blue gray clouds like that, as if it wanted to directly penetrate the blue gray clouds and grab the soul of cloud ice.


    However, Wang Zhixue was doomed to be disappointed. In full view of the public, the soul eating hand was swallowed up by the blue and gray clouds!


    When the ice world moves, it can only devour the moving element attack, and the soul devouring hand is the element attack. If it is a bone claw, it may have broken the blue gray clouds.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yunbing''s body moves quickly. Before reaching the blue gray clouds, the green and gold lines on his body shine with a halo. Holding the giant sword of ice, he tries his best to cut off Wang Zhixue surrounded by the soul eating hand!


    Wang Zhixue naturally saw that the situation was wrong. He quickly gathered the hundred dead baby fires in the soul devouring hands and condensed towards his head, because the giant sword of cloud ice was cut from his head! In the blink of an eye, the cremation of a hundred dead babies was shrouded in a white shroud over Wang Zhixue.


    Sen''s white shield is more conspicuous in the purple soul devouring hand, but Wang Zhixue obviously ignores a problem. The fire of dead babies is immune to physical attack. Physical attack can''t break the fire of dead babies, but the fire of dead babies can''t have any impact on physical attack, and so does the soul devouring hand!


    The ice giant sword directly passed through the purple flame burning on the soul devouring hand and the Mori white baby fire guard, and chopped on Wang Zhixue''s head!


    In an instant, Wang Zhixue''s blood and brain sputtered out, and the giant sword of ice continued to roll down. His body turned into a blood mist at the next moment, and his bones did not exist!


    A trace of disgust flashed in Yunling''s dark eyes. The ice blue fog surged all over the body, and the diffuse blood fog directly turned into ice particles and fell into the challenge arena!


    In the rest area of the first group, the anger and killing intention in the eyes of scorpion tiger Douluo burst out immediately! The other startled teams retreated!


    A cold light flashed in the snow emperor''s eyes. The blue and white light flashed. She pointed out out out of thin air. In the twinkling of an eye, Zhang Peng became an ice sculpture!


    Then, there was a snowstorm in the whole rest area. The killing intention of the snow emperor''s eyes came crazy, and slowly raised his right hand


    Xianlin''er quickly grabbed the right hand of the snow emperor and said, "snow girl, calm down, don''t forget the evil soul master in the dark!"


    The snow emperor took a look at xianlin''er. Suddenly, xianlin''er felt as if she had fallen into an ice cave!


    Then, the snow emperor snorted coldly, and the storm in the rest area suddenly stopped.


    Not many people pay attention to the noise made by snow emperor.


    At this time, the whole site was very quiet. All of them are shocked and surprised at the lovely young people with cold faces on the stage!


    A evil soul emperor and a evil soul Saint were cut off by Yunbing! In fact, many viewers don''t understand why it''s so easy to kill the evil soul emperor with Mingyun ice sword. Why is the second game so difficult!


    If they know their thoughts, they will definitely make complaints about the difference. Let''s not say that Wang Zhixue is a ghost saint, but that his soul devouring fire and the fire of dead babies are all aimed at the soul. A soul will be hurt. This is no joke.


    Moreover, soul devouring fire and dead baby fire are immune to physical attacks. The crying sound of thousands of dead baby fires also affects the world of the challenge arena, which means that the unity of heaven and man cannot be used. The three styles of heaven and earth have also been greatly affected, which greatly reduces the combat power of Yun Bing!


    It doesn''t say that Wang Zhi learns other soul skills, but depending on the situation, he is also aimed at the soul.


    Fortunately, the element attack of cloud ice is not weak. Otherwise, if there is no life vortex, I''m afraid I''ll lose properly.


    Before the regiment war, Yunbing doesn''t want to expose the vortex of life. Since the evil soul division sent the evil soul saint in the second game, there must be other cards, and Yunbing has to guard against them.


    These did not hinder the enthusiasm of the audience. He killed two talented evil soul masters in two consecutive games, which made all the audience cheer and cheer for him. Although most of the audience are from the sun moon Empire, they also hate the evil soul master!


    On the challenge arena, Yun Bing was still breathing slightly, and his face was a little pale, because his soul power was almost exhausted. Star ice, ice fog invasion and ice world movement are the three major soul skills that eat soul power.


    The ice fog invasion lasted so long, as well as the maintenance consumption of the field, the condensation of the ice spike, and the key is the soul eating hand of the swallowed small half. If all of them are swallowed, the soul power of cloud ice will not be able to support, let alone move.


    After the ice''s giant sword, martial spirit, green and gold lines and dragon scales are scattered, Yun Bing walks to the challenge arena with a white and black sword in his hand. He is not a brave man. When his soul power is exhausted, he still has the ability to fight again, relying on the flesh, but the evil soul master''s means are strange, such as Wang Zhixue. If another one is aimed at the soul like Wang Zhixue, he will be in danger,


    Zheng Zhan also reacted at this time and immediately announced: "game 2 of the individual knockout, Shrek, cloud Bingsheng!"


    Zheng Zhan looked at Yunbing''s back and was full of appreciation. He also hated the evil soul master from the bottom of his heart. Just now he didn''t choose to save Wang Zhixue, and he didn''t want to save him, let alone you admit defeat? No, then he doesn''t have to save it!


    He supports Yunbing''s stepping down from the challenge arena. According to his natural feeling, Yunbing''s soul power has been exhausted. Continuing to fight is not good for Yunbing. Stepping down is the best choice for Yunbing.


    On the rostrum, the black robed master was full of killing intention, which made jinghongchen and orange very afraid. Jinghongchen also inspired a level 9 soul guard to protect Xu natural, for fear that the black robed master would riot.


    In the waiting area, Jiang Nannan goes out and wants to help Yunbing, but Yunbing refuses with a smile, because he is just exhausted, his physique is still there, and his strength is still there. If they are fighting an ordinary team at this time, there will be no problem in fighting two more games in his current situation,


    Snow emperor looked at this scene coolly in the rest area. Fortunately, Yunbing refused, otherwise, um


    At the same time, Zhang Peng will break the ice.


    The snow emperor glanced coldly, and then pointed out again. Suddenly, the cracks in the ice sculpture were repaired and reinforced.


    Scorpion tiger Douluo wants to curse, but he can''t tell the pain.


    Xianlin''er sighed helplessly. The snow girl was not afraid of the evil soul master in the dark.


    The Holy Spirit sect was waiting for the war zone. A black robed evil soul master who was obviously the captain had already decided what to do, but when he saw Yunbing coming out, he hesitated, turned his eyes, looked at a evil soul master beside him, and said in a hoarse voice, "go."


    The evil soul master nodded, the red pupils in the black robe flickered bloodthirsty, and then walked towards the challenge arena.


    After Yunbing reached the chair, he took out the level 6 milk bottle and began to recover his soul power. He took a look at the evil soul master walking towards the challenge arena, turned his head to DILIN and said, "go, don''t hide. Remember, if you are in danger, admit defeat in time. "


    DILIN nodded and turned to the challenge arena.

 Chapter 274

    "Common names of both parties."


    After DILIN and the evil soul master came to the center of the challenge arena, Zheng Zhan said.


    "Shrek college, dillin."


    "Holy Spirit sect, Yan Tianxing."


    Yan Tianxing''s voice was not as ugly as other evil soul masters, but it revealed a kind of feminine, feminine, but he in black didn''t make people see whether he was a man or a woman.


    "Both sides back."


    DILIN then turned to the edge of the challenge arena, and Yan Tianxing looked at DILIN with bloodthirsty eyes, and then turned back. At the moment of turning around, the greed in his eyes did not show.


    When Kenli''s family stood in a good position, Zheng Zhan immediately announced: "the game begins!"


    After that, Yan Tianxing suddenly uttered the voice of "Jie Jie", a pair of dark red bat wings suddenly tore the black robe, and the disgusting bloody smell immediately filled the whole challenge arena!


    Zheng Zhan frowned and his eyes twinkled with disgust.


    Then Yan Tianxing''s black robe suddenly broke, and he saw that it was a male, an ordinary but not handsome man. At this time, his face was very pale, and three bloody horns grew on his forehead, just like rhinoceros horns, but more compact. He was more than one meter tall, and his bare skin was full of dark red scales! The body expands slightly, and the muscles are very obvious. One hand turns into five sharp claws, which are like a curved moon. There was a long tail behind him. The top of the tail was like a sharp double-edged axe. It hit the ground of the challenge arena and left no shallow marks!


    Six best matching soul rings emerge one by one.


    In the next moment, Yan Tianxing used the second soul skill, and the whole person turned into a dark red blood light and shot at DILIN!


    DILIN''s face was cold, the second soul ring lit up, and the golden flame gushed out to form a very hot dragon claw. The next moment, her toes gently patted the dragon claw against the dark red blood mang!


    The two suddenly collided, the Golden Dragon claws were photographed, Yan Tianxing suddenly stepped back two steps, and the clothes on his arm were burned instantly, revealing the dark red scales inside.


    DILIN''s extreme fire didn''t hurt him at all.


    At this time, Yan Tianxing sneered at the corners of his mouth, raised his right hand, and four sharp claws suddenly grabbed DILIN''s neck. At the same time, the double-edged axe tail behind him swung up, quietly came to DILIN''s head, and then split it off!


    How could dillin not notice? In the golden red eyes, the magnificent golden light flashed, and the strong spiritual fluctuation flashed. Suddenly, Yan Tianxing''s action stagnated! DILIN shot a double pole fire dragon claw at the same time, and the hot golden flame surged and directly hit Yan Tianxing''s chest!


    At the next moment, Yan Tianxing uttered a painful murmur, and DILIN retreated. Although she used the extreme fire dragon claw, according to the situation, the melee was somewhat unfavorable to her.


    The retreating DILIN also used the fourth soul skill, extreme fire purgatory. A hot golden flame was smashed by DILIN and instantly turned into an ocean of golden flame!


    Yan Tianxing''s eyes were filled with anger, but he was also extremely afraid of the extreme sea of fire. As he retreated behind him, the fifth Soul Ring began to shine, and a thick bloody gas was emitted from the three rhinoceros horns on his forehead, accompanied by terrible resentment!


    Zheng Zhan''s scalp was numb again. He felt this resentment, which was the painful resentment and cry of countless women!


    In the waiting area, Jiang Nannan frowned and asked suspiciously, "what is this evil martial spirit?"


    Dai Huabin, Ning Tian and others shook their heads and said they didn''t know. They didn''t study Wu soul deeply.


    "This is a bat wing blood rhinoceros. It can improve itself by sucking women''s blood. It has strong power, very fast speed and good defense. The blood of the soul master woman is like delicious food to the bat wing blood rhinoceros, let alone the blood of the talented woman soul master. "


    Yun Bing stared at Yan Tianxing on the stage and said. According to the grievances on the three rhinoceros horns, Yan Tianxing had sucked the blood of tens of thousands of women.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Nannan and other women showed disgust in their eyes.


    "But I''m a little curious."


    "Huh? Curious about what? " Huang Yan asked.


    Yun Bing said: "the bat wing blood rhinoceros is not very good in the evil Wu soul. It is far worse than the auspicious one killed by me. Why is he in the team of the Holy Spirit sect?"


    Huang Yan: "um..."


    On the challenge arena, Yan Tianxing''s three bloody rhinoceros horns suddenly shot three bloody red beams towards DILIN at the next moment! Directly broke through the blockade of extreme fire purgatory!


    On the other side, DILIN was not afraid at all. She directly used the sixth soul skill extreme fire armor. The golden flame gushed out and wrapped around DILIN''s body to form a golden fire armor.


    At the same time, the temperature of extreme fire purgatory rose again, which made Yan Tianxing retreat again, with constant fear in his eyes.


    Facing the siege of the extreme fire purgatory, Yan Tianxing''s third Soul Ring shone, and the bloody bat wings behind him shook and floated into the air. Although bat wing blood rhinoceros has wings, he can''t fly without the help of soul skills.


    And DILIN directly patted three blood colored beams towards her with the increased extreme fire dragon claws!


    The power of the extreme fire dragon claw after the increase was no worse than Yan Tianxing''s fifth soul skill. The two blood beams were directly scattered by DILIN, but the third hit DILIN''s head!


    Just when the audience thought DILIN was dangerous, a golden shield surrounded DILIN. If you observe carefully, you will find that on DILIN''s neck, a necklace with a triangular pendant emits a slight golden halo, which is a level 6 soul guide shield.


    However, after blocking the blow, the soul guide shield cracked, and the triangular pendant also cracked, which shows the horror of the bloody beam.


    "Soul guide shield? I didn''t expect the little girl to use a defensive soul guide. " Zheng Zhan muttered. Just now he was about to rescue, but found that DILIN''s eyes were very calm. He seemed sure to stop the blow, and then gave up.


    Seeing that DILIN blocked the blow intact, Yan Tianxing had no accident. After all, he was Shrek''s student. Then, he used the second soul skill again, but there was also the sixth Soul Ring shining with it!


    The sharp claws of both hands grew instantly, and the length reached nearly five meters in the blink of an eye.


    Yan Tianxing, who turned into blood, walked so fast that DILIN couldn''t catch his position.


    Frowning slightly, he controlled the extreme fire purgatory rising into the sky, like rolling waves, towards the blood light, trying to drown Yan Tianxing in the sea of fire!


    However, Yan Tianxing''s claws tore the golden flame, and a crack appeared. He also seized the opportunity to quickly pass through, but the flame sea came after him, but he couldn''t keep up with Yan Tianxing''s speed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Yan Tianxing came three meters in front of DILIN, raised his right paw, showed a cruel smile and said, "I will enjoy your blood, Jie ~"


    DILIN said quietly, "then you have to have the ability to enjoy it!"


    Her words fell, Yan Tianxing''s first Soul Ring had lit up, and the terrible, nearly four meter long sharp claw was covered with a layer of blood light, and grabbed at DILIN''s waist!

 Chapter 275

    "Dillin, will she be all right?"


    In the rest area of the third group, Xiao Xiao looked at the competition field with concern.


    Huo Yuhao shook his head, "no, don''t forget that DILIN''s martial spirit is bipolar. Her extreme bright soul skill has never been..."


    Before he finished, Wang Donger suddenly said, "look at the challenge arena!"


    This made people of Tangmen focus on the challenge arena.


    The third Soul Ring of DILIN was bright, and the golden extreme fire armor began to shine golden light, which wrapped DILIN''s whole body in a moment!


    The dazzling golden awn hit Yan Tianxing, and Yan Tianxing immediately screamed, and the place stained with the golden awn began to emit wisps of black fog.


    Yan Tianxing''s eyes were full of fear, and he kept retreating, looking at the emperor Lin with gold.


    "Damn it, this is light! Isn''t her martial spirit the ultimate flame? "


    Although he said so, Yan Tianxing had to admit that it was a fact. Not all evil soul masters were afraid of death, and some were afraid of death. Yan Tianxing was afraid of death, and then he was going to shout out the word "admit defeat".


    However, at this time, in DILIN''s raised right hand, a golden beam of light came out, and it was still surrounded by a golden flame! Very fast!


    The magnificent golden halo in her golden red eyes flickered, and the strange golden wave rippled out, and first hit Yan Tianxing who was about to avoid the golden beam. Suddenly, Yan Tianxing''s eyes were dull and let the golden beam hit him!


    At the next moment, the scream of pain resounded through the challenge arena, the golden beam directly penetrated Yan Tianxing''s chest, and the black air appeared around the wound!


    At this time, the flame waves behind Yan Tianxing had caught up with him and directly submerged his body!


    Half a minute later, the extreme fire purgatory gradually dispersed, and Yan Tianxing didn''t even leave fly ash.


    On the rostrum, the black robed national master had already stood up. Only when the extreme fire purgatory dispersed, did he spit out five words gloomily: "the ultimate light!"


    The depth of Xu natural''s eyes is also generous. Double ultimate attribute? Growing up is another big trouble!


    In the waiting area, Yun Binghao was not surprised by this result.


    According to attributes, sacred attributes do the most damage to evil soul master. The second is the light attribute. DILIN has the ultimate light. I''m afraid that the light attack can cause damage to the evil soul master, let alone the soul skill.


    DILIN''s third soul skill is called aurora strike, which has strong penetration and destructive power. At that time, the night after Yunbing killed the star water spirit beast, everyone was attacked by the soul beast. At that time, DILIN was the one who saved with this soul skill.


    When the Holy Spirit was waiting in the war zone, the evil spirit Master, who was headed by him, had just stood up, his face was gloomy, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Zheng Zhan has announced the victory of DILIN and let the next soul master of the Holy Spirit sect come to power.


    Headed by the evil soul division, he said to Zheng Zhan, "we give up the individual knockout and directly carry out the group war!"


    Zheng Zhan was stunned. He didn''t expect that the evil soul master would take the initiative to admit defeat. After reacting, he asked Yunbing and others for their opinions.


    "Yes, but referee, do you want to repair the challenge arena?" Yun Bing pointed to the broken challenge arena and said.


    The challenge arena was first blasted by his star ice, and then covered and burned by DILIN''s extreme fire purgatory. A large part of it was melted. Now there are not even many places to stand.


    Zheng Zhan''s mouth, you still have the face to say? You Shrek people didn''t do it yet.


    "Yes, the challenge arena will be repaired in 20 minutes, and the competition will begin in 20 minutes!" Zheng Zhan still nodded and said. The challenge arena really needs to be repaired.


    Seeing this, DILIN also stepped down from the challenge arena, returned to the rest area, took out the bottle and began to restore her soul power.


    Jiang Nannan and they didn''t bother. Yunbing also stepped up his recovery. Although he agreed to the regiment war, he had a very bad feeling.


    How to put it? In fact, it''s good for the evil soul division to have been in the personal knockout. Shrek''s Yunbing has come to an end, which means that he has conceded defeat in the personal knockout. He lacks Yunbing''s combat power. DILIN insists on two rounds at most, and DILIN is sure to lose the third round. Then sister Nannan came on. Although sister Nannan''s soul skills were strong, the evil soul master was the same, and their soul skills were more strange.


    Thinking of this, Yun Bing glanced at the head evil soul master. This evil soul master Yun Bing must be a evil soul saint. Therefore, if the individual knockout continues, they are likely to lose, and some people may be seriously injured and lose combat effectiveness. At that time, the group war will be disadvantageous to them.


    The key is that they can also give up the individual knockout and directly engage in group warfare. It is estimated that the evil soul division is also afraid that after Di Lin killed another evil soul division, he directly gave up the group war. At that time, there were only three evil soul divisions left, which was more unfavorable to them, so he chose the group war directly.


    Soon, eighteen minutes later, Yunbing''s soul power was almost restored by using the milk bottle. DILIN''s consumption is low and has been recovered.


    "Are you ready?" Cloud ice asked in a deep voice.


    "All right." The crowd answered and said.


    Yun Bing nodded and looked at Dai Huabin and Zhu Lu. "Remember to grasp the time when your martial soul fusion technology appears."


    "Sure."


    Dai Huabin nodded slightly.


    "Wu Feng, although Ning Tian has a soul guide, you should pay more attention to her. Sister Nan Nan, you too. I always have a bad hunch." Yun Bing turned his eyes to Wu Feng and said.


    DILIN interrupted, "so do I."


    Yunbing''s eyes suddenly coagulated. He felt that the interest rate of error was very large, but DILIN was different. She was a beast of fate.


    In these words, the last two minutes passed. When Zheng Zhan let the players from both sides participate in the group war on the stage, the seven Yunbing got up at the same time, jumped up and down gently, and landed directly on the repaired game.


    On the other hand, the remaining four players of the Holy Spirit sect followed him closely, and also got up at the same time and went to the challenge arena.


    The two teams look at each other and their murderous spirit rises!


    The remaining four of the Holy Spirit are of different shapes, and one of them seems to be a woman. At the front was the ghost master with a hoarse voice and the tallest member of the Holy Spirit sect.


    The other three, two of whom are about the same body, are more than 1.9 meters, like the female one, whose height is 1.7 meters and 1.8 meters, which is similar to that of Yun Bing.


    "Both parties shall notify their names." Zheng Zhan shouted in a deep voice. At this time, he was under great pressure. Although Xu natural ordered him not to take care of so much, it was the battle between Shrek and the evil soul division team after all. The hosting must be extremely difficult!


    If Yunbing knew what he thought, he would say, "what''s hard? Just paddle. "

 Chapter 276

    "Shrek college, Yunbing."


    Yun Bing is the captain. Naturally, this is a evil martial spirit. The dark ink chapter adds black to black. The suction of the suction cup on the black tentacle is terrible. He is entangled by the black tentacle, so it''s difficult to get out.


    Dark ink seal is not too evil for human beings, because they only use the suction cup on their tentacles to absorb the blood of soul animals for cultivation. Human blood is of little use to them, even the soul master is the same. But don''t underestimate its talent.


    After Tang Li beside him released his martial spirit, his body suddenly expanded, and his black robe broke directly. White and blood intertwined hair grew from his pores and covered his whole body in the twinkling of an eye. The same is true for the whole face. People can''t see his face clearly! Compared with white hair, blood red hair is just a grain!


    The most frightening thing is his bloody tusks, like vampires, long and ferocious.


    "The bloodthirsty ape is not fast and has extremely high strength and defense. Be careful, Tang Li''s strength is not much worse than when I use the innate secret method. In addition, bloodthirsty apes eat hard work and improve themselves. "


    After Tang Li released Wu soul, Yunbing immediately whispered a reminder.

 Chapter 277

    Dark ink chapter and bloodthirsty demon ape are not low in talent. If they are placed in the normal spirit, they are also among the top.


    The killing intention in Yunbing''s heart is even stronger. In order to kill them, the evil soul master who had been improving very fast also forcibly improved his cultivation. It can be seen that the Holy Spirit cult has a killing heart for them!


    The eyes of other players are more and more dignified... The three evil spirits give them great pressure!


    Zhao he was still roaring, and Yanfeng''s martial spirit was fully displayed in front of the people at this time. A circle of ice blue halo suddenly lit up at his feet. This aura is accompanied by the emergence of the soul ring on him, expanding outward in circles, and his body has obviously become stronger. Large dragon scales began to emerge from the surface of his skin and burst his black cloak.


    They found that although Yanfeng''s voice was hoarse and hard to hear, he had a handsome face, but his cold breath could not be concealed!


    Suddenly, the green and gold lines appeared on Yunbing''s body, and the white dragon scales covered his whole body. He didn''t tell the martial spirit of Yanfeng. He made a force under his feet and ran towards Zhao river like a sliding shovel!


    At this time, a colorful light also flew out from behind and landed on Yunbing. Ning Tian directly added five increases to Yunbing, including force, speed, soul, defense and attack!


    Not only Yun Bing, but also Dai Huabin and DILIN.


    At the same time, Ning Tian also raised his right hand. A soul guided gun appeared, the muzzle opened, and three golden light balls exploded. The goal was Yanfeng, Xing Yu and Tang Li!


    DILIN also ignited the power of terror, causing Zhao he''s head to shrink to his neck, but nothing happened.


    Yun Bing was surprised, but it was enough that Zhao he was still aging. Zhao he has not been solved yet!


    Zhao he was hit by such a blow, and obviously you were angry because of the rapid loss of vitality. In his red eyes, a red light suddenly flashed. The next moment, I didn''t know that Zhao he used the soul skill, but his dark ink chapter lifted up four tentacles. The suction plate on the tentacle was blood red. Suddenly, The bloody suction cups seem to turn into bloody black holes! It produces a huge suction, pulling the cloud and ice!


    But it''s too late


    The power of life as like as two peas, and the same as the flowers that are just like the one, are more and more small.


    The turquoise flowers float towards the dark ink chapter. They look so soft, but they are not affected by the suction of the blood red suction cup, so they integrate into the body of the dark ink chapter


    In the next moment, the dark ink chapter blood red eyes dimmed down, as if they had lost their life, without a trace of brilliance!


    At this moment, the power of deprivation suddenly increased. In a twinkling of an eye, because the power of life was deprived too much, the dark ink chapter turned into a black mist and dissipated, and recovered into the Zhao River possessed by the soul of Wu! But he was old at this time, and there was still no color in his eyes, just like death!


    However, Yunbing knows that Zhao he is not dead, and there is not much power of life in Zhao he''s body!


    The white Xuan sword appeared immediately. Soon, he moved and cut horizontally towards Zhao he''s neck! This time, Yun Bing didn''t use the heaven and earth sword style. It was just a sword of heaven and man.


    At the moment when Yunbing''s sword touched Zhao he''s neck, Zhao he''s eyes regained their luster, but they were as turbid as the old man!


    The sword had been cut off, Zhao he''s head flew up, and blood erupted from the separation of his body and head. Then Zhao he''s headless body fell down.


    Zheng Zhan was silent, the audience was silent, and all branches were silent. Everyone would think it was a hard battle. Even when the evil soul master showed three evil soul saints, no one thought Shrek would win, but no one thought that the game had just begun, and a evil soul Saint fell like this.


    Many people don''t understand what''s going on. They just know that the fall of Zhaohe must be related to the green light beam and the green flowers, but most people don''t know their role.


    For a time, the teams were full of fear of Yunbing.

 Chapter 278

    When Yunbing doesn''t let the vortex of life appear, he doesn''t release the martial soul, but the three soul rings confirm the fact that Yunbing has the second martial soul.


    There was a constant cry of surprise on the audience stage.


    The teams who don''t understand Yunbing can''t help but be surprised.


    Of course, it''s not just the twin martial spirits, but also the strange green soul ring and two 100000 year soul rings.


    After all, it''s a 100000 year Soul Ring! Most Title Douluo don''t have one, but Yunbing has three.


    Group 3 rest area, Tangmen.


    Beibei frowned and looked at the figure on the challenge arena.


    "Yuhao, do you know what effect Brother Yun''s 100000 year soul skill has?"


    "Well... I don''t know, but what I know is that these two 100000 year soul rings have only one soul skill, but their power is 100000 year level, and..."


    "And what?"


    Xu Sanshi swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked.


    "When he got the 100000 year old soul of Youyou, of course, he also got a 100000 year old soul bone, which has two soul skills." Huo Yuhao smiled bitterly.


    In his eyesight, the soul skills of cloud ice life vortex are too strange to be prevented! He has experienced it. In the eyes of ice and fire, although the teacher is controlling the body, it''s really hard to feel that vitality is forcibly deprived!


    Feng Yi took a mouthful and spewed it out directly, "cough... Cough, 100000 years of soul bone? Yuhao, why didn''t you say it earlier! "


    Huo Yuhao gave him a white look and said, "I don''t want to talk about the fourth senior brother. You should also think about it. Youyou is a hundred thousand year old soul beast. A hundred thousand year old soul beast will come out. Don''t tell me, senior brother, you don''t even know this. "


    "Er... I think the situation of the soul is different... You see, after all, it has been directly transformed into two soul rings." Feng Yi said quite speechless. He also took a look at the waste Dragonfly sleeping on Huo Yuhao''s shoulder.


    "Well... It''s my negligence. Just remember it later. By the way, the reason of Yunling is special. It doesn''t provide Yunbing with soul bones. " Huo Yuhao added.


    The crowd nodded. Some of them knew this and continued to watch the competition in the challenge arena.


    At this point.


    Yunbing has switched to extremely cold ice, and the bird''s soul flies towards Xing Yu.


    The little green flower just now is the second soul skill brought to him by sister youyou. It has no attack power, but its function can be called a magic skill!


    The soul skill is called the flower of life isolation. The function is as literal as isolating life! After the flower of life isolation enters the target''s body, it will directly isolate the other party''s all life force, which means that it is like life judgment depriving the other party of all vitality


    Then he died.


    But it''s just like death, because when the time of life isolation passes, the other party will recover. The time when the flower of life isolation works depends on each other''s cultivation! Just now, Zhao he''s life force was isolated by the flower of isolation for more than five seconds, less than six seconds.


    Five seconds is already a high number, enough to change a game.


    The nature of the flower of life isolation is the same as that of the beam of life judgment. It is irresistible and forcibly enters each other''s body, and it can not be expelled like life judgment. Want to be unaffected? Then raise your cultivation level.


    Now the flower of life isolation has no use for the title Douluo. If the soul Douluo looks at each other''s strength.


    The power of life was completely isolated. Zhao he instantly entered a state of suspended death. This state would make him have no resistance and be slaughtered!


    However... This soul skill is limited. If the team is careful, it will be found that after Yunbing uses the soul skill of flower of life isolation, his 100000 year soul ring is very dim, and the green lines in the Soul Ring turn gray.


    Its limitation is that it can only be used once in three days. This time will shorten with the increase of cloud ice level.


    The wings vibrated, and between several breaths, Yunbing came to Xing Yu. He decided to solve her with DILIN first!


    The soul of the ghost, a martial soul, is really disgusting. It is immune to physical and element attacks, and it is also a spiritual attack. If it weren''t for DILIN''s involvement, I''m afraid Dai Huabin and they would have been attacked by her!


    However, the of Yunbing Zhao river is still very good. After he cut Zhao River, the situation has changed.


    A trace of anger flashed in Tang Li''s eyes, and the black fifth soul ring suddenly lit up!


    I saw him roaring up to the sky, and the waves of terror and blood spread out, shaking people''s hearts and souls!


    The next moment, a shocking scene appears! Dai Huabin''s thousands of falling white tiger meteor showers were directly shattered by the bloody sound!


    DILIN''s extreme fire Purgatory and the ocean of fire were immediately pushed back by the sound, even out of her control, and rushed to her own people! Her fire is not divided between us.


    For a time, Dai Huabin and others fled one after another.


    At the same time, Xing Yu also moved, and her mouth cooperated with Tang Li to send out a very ugly scream. In the scream, the black and gray sound waves spread out from her mouth!


    In an instant, Dai Huabin, Zhu Lu, Ning Tian and Wu Feng were in a trance. At the same time, they spewed out a mouthful of blood. Jiang Nannan also snorted, and blood seeped from the corners of his mouth!


    When the dark gray sound wave passed through Yunbing, a powerful spiritual force with resentment came straight to the spiritual sea of Yunbing. However, the green lake in his spiritual sea suddenly appeared halo, expelling the spiritual force with resentment.


    On one side, the magnificent ripples in DILIN''s golden red eyes flow naturally without any influence.


    This is Xing Yu''s sixth soul skill, the sound of resentment, to attack the spiritual sea. For people with weak spiritual power, the spiritual sea will be hit hard immediately!


    Not only that, the resentment carried by the voice of resentment will affect your spirit all the time and make you unable to calm down! Of course it can be dispelled, but can fighting make time?


    The answer is No. Yan Feng''s attack followed!


    A pair of ice blue bone wings grew behind him. Between the bones and wings, they are all connected by blue and gray light, which is six meters wide.


    At this time, he was floating in the sky, emitting a strong layer of ice blue luster. His body suddenly expanded in the air. His wings beat forward, and two ice blue lights like fog ran straight towards Yunbing and DILIN! Where you pass, leave traces of frost.


    This is not a soul skill, but a means to contain Yunbing and DILIN!


    Then, the first and third soul rings on his body flashed at the same time, his body suddenly doubled, his huge wings spread out and turned his body in the air. The goal was Ning Tian and Jiang Nannan around him! Then the second soul skill on him lit up.


    Yanfeng''s body became unreal. A huge head bone appeared in front of him. It was two meters long, one meter high and one meter five wide. It was the skull of a giant dragon! His martial spirit is the bone dragon!

 Chapter 279

    Yanfeng is the only one of the three evil soul saints who did not forcibly improve his realm. His foundation is very solid. Tang Li can''t compare with the dead Zhao he at all.


    His soul skills are the first soul skill, dragon change, the second soul skill, dragon breath, the third soul skill and dragon melting.


    The two soul skills of dragon transformation and dragon transformation make Yanfeng''s body change to bone dragon, and can condense into a part of the body of bone dragon with soul force. With the increase of these two soul skills, the Dragon spits its breath!


    A mass of ice blue air current, with the momentum of mountain and tsunami, gushed wildly towards Ning Tian and Jiang Nannan beside him!


    However, Yanfeng finally found the wrong opponent this time. The third Soul Ring of Yunbing shone, and the extremely cold beam burst out in an instant. More than a dozen ice blue beams directly met the fog light attacking him and DILIN!


    In the next moment, Yanfeng''s fog light turned into ice particles and fell, and the remaining extremely cold beam fought back against Yanfeng!


    Ning Tian is still covering her head. The voice of resentment in the sea of spirit makes her uncomfortable. She doesn''t even know the arrival of dragon breath. Fortunately, at this time, a wisp of black and gray mist floated from the center of her eyebrows. She is worthy of being the soul emperor of Shrek college. Her spiritual strength is not weak, and she has expelled the resentment in the sea of spirit!


    Seeing the icy blue air flow in front of her - dragon breath, she did not hesitate to block in front of Ning Tian and used the fourth soul skill and invincible golden body!


    Dragon spit breath directly on Jiang Nan at the next moment!


    After the extremely cold beam of cloud ice under the windshield, Jiang Nannan''s actions showed a trace of ridicule. Unexpectedly, he still had the mind to take care of others. It''s ridiculous!


    However, the next moment he frowned. After the dragon''s breath dissipated, Jiang Nannan and Ning Tian were safe!


    Also at this time, a wisp of black and gray mist floated out of Ning Tianmei''s heart. She also realized what had happened and whispered, "thank you, sister Nannan."


    Jiang Nannan shook her head and said nothing. She was very happy to help. She is good at close combat, but whether it is Xing Yu who is immune to physical attack, Tang Li who is huge, or Yan Feng who can fly, she is very weak.


    No one will be curious that Ning Tian can expel evil thoughts after Jiang Nannan. Ning Tian, who has the seven treasures glass tower, has reached the heart of Wuqiao powder. Her spiritual strength is much stronger than Dai Huabin''s.


    Yanfeng had another action in doubt. He turned his body and raised his head to the sky with a dragon chant. The light of the second soul ring shone again, and the huge bone faucet appeared again. The goal this time is Dai Huabin!


    DILIN pestered Xing Yu with spiritual attack. Otherwise, she was afraid that Xing Yu would attack them again. Dai Huabin, Zhu Lu and Wu Feng are still entangled by grievances. After Ning Tian expelled grievances, he directly took out five level high explosive shells and launched an attack on Tang Li.


    Seeing Dai Huabin being attacked, Yunling suddenly appeared in front of Dai Huabin, which made Yanfeng a little stunned.


    Then, the sixth blood red Soul Ring on Yunbing''s body lit up, and the ice plate condensed and diffused out! The blue gray cloud rose from the ice plate and was controlled by Yunling to block Dai Huabin. Yanfeng''s dragon breath immediately sprayed on a blue gray cloud!


    At the same time, the blue gray clouds behind Tang Li, the icy blue dragon breath suddenly and violently gushed away, hitting Tang Li on the back!


    Suddenly, Tang Li gave a painful roar, but he was not shocked, but his whole body was covered with a layer of strong ice blue light, which turned into a huge ice sculpture and was fixed in place!


    Yanfeng was furious when he saw that his soul skill hit his friend. A dragon chant came out of his mouth, and the fourth Soul Ring on his body was bright! Yunbing only felt cold all over. The next moment, a huge Dharma array with a diameter of more than five meters and completely made up of various bones appeared under him. An indescribable sense of bondage grabbed his body in an instant.


    Yun Bing''s complexion was indifferent and ignored. The 100000 year old soul ring on his body lit up again, and the blue gray ice fog spread out towards the frozen Tang Li and the wind in the sky!


    Then, Yunbing began to notice the strange Dharma array at his feet. A strong suction, crazy want to suck the power of his life, and even a feeling of flesh and blood to be stripped!


    This is Yanfeng''s fourth soul skill - the place of burying bones. It is a powerful dual soul skill of controlling and damaging. It can absorb the opponent''s flesh and blood to supplement its life. At the same time, when the opponent''s flesh and blood is completely swallowed and finally turned into a pile of white bones, these bones will be absorbed by the Dharma array to enhance Yan Feng''s bone dragon spirit! This is also an important way for Yanfeng to enhance cultivation!


    In the air, Yanfeng''s eyes show greed. Yunbing''s flesh and bones should greatly improve him!


    The green and gold lines on Yunbing''s body are flashing constantly, resisting the swallowing from the Dharma array! I have to say that Yanfeng underestimated Yunbing. He saw Yunbing squat down gently, his legs burst out with great strength, and then jumped up suddenly. His extremely cold wings vibrated and forcibly separated from the range of the Dharma array!


    Suddenly, Yan Feng''s face was stiff!


    Jiang Nan, who was going to save people with instant transfer, also stopped her action and was alert to Tang Li.


    Ning Tian output madly beside her. There are some soul guide equipment on her right hand, left hand and shoulders, including high explosive bomb, paralysis bomb, penetrating ray and freezing ray! There''s also a bound soul guide gun at the chest!


    The five level-5 soul guides were aimed at Yanfeng one after another. The paralysis bullet, freezing ray and bound soul guide gun were fired first, and the high explosive bullet and penetrating ray followed closely!


    The blue gray ice fog also entered Tang Li and Yan Feng''s body and began to freeze everything in them! Tang Li was frozen by the dragon breath of Yan Feng, but it did not affect the entry of ice and fog.


    Suddenly, Yan Feng''s face changed, and he began to use his soul power to resist the blue gray ice fog in his body. At the same time, the huge bone faucet appeared in front of him again, spewing out dragon breath and facing the soul guided shell and soul guided ray!


    "Boom -" the Dragon spit out breath directly collided with the five soul guide attacks and made a huge roar. It is shocking that Yanfeng directly resisted all the attacks of Ning Tian with only one dragon spit out breath!


    When Tang Li felt the damage of the ice fog, he was filled with fear. He didn''t want to die like this!


    Forced too quickly, there was a reaction after all. Tang Li''s seventh Soul Ring lit up. It was like the hair with blood lines flashing. A pair of eyes became more blood red, bloodthirsty and cold. His body suddenly began to expand. In a twinkling of an eye, it soared from the previous four meters to the current fifteen meters!


    Wu soul real body - bloodthirsty demon ape!

 Chapter 280

    The face of the 15 meter giant bloodthirsty ape looks very ferocious, which makes many viewers afraid!


    The huge blood colored tusks flash cold light in the sun, giving people a terrible feeling.


    Then, the two arms of the bloodthirsty ape glowed with blood, carrying disgusting blood! Then, the bloodthirsty ape clenched his fist and hit the challenge arena!


    At the next moment, the challenge arena began to collapse from the two fists of the blood demon ape, cracks appeared and shook violently! Blood color and gas waves burst out one after another!


    This soul skill is like Xu Sanshi''s xuanming earthquake.


    Clouds and ice are already suspended in the sky and are not affected. Others are not so lucky.


    Fortunately, Dai Huabin was under the increase of the three soul skills, and his defense was greatly improved. He was only lifted out by the blood and gas wave. At the moment when he was lifted out, the black and gray resentment flew out of his eyebrows, and he finally expelled the resentment.


    Jiang Nannan''s eyes on the other side coagulated, reached out and grabbed Ning Tian around him and jumped away. The witch wind, which was far away and didn''t play much role, was unlucky. The blood color and gas waves hit her. In an instant, she was badly hurt, the blood gushed out, and most of the red dragon scales on her body fell off, the skin cracked and the blood seeped out!


    Yun Bing frowned and hurriedly shouted, "referee! Please take Wu Feng down and I''ll admit defeat on her behalf! "


    Not breaking Douluo, Zheng Zhan nodded at Yunbing. In the blink of an eye, he went to Wufeng''s side and took Wufeng out of the challenge arena.


    Xianlin''er in the rest area also took over the witch wind. The white light emerged from her fingers, directly dispelled her resentment and brought it back to the rest area.


    Mu Lao''s hand waved. The golden soft light covered the witch wind and helped her heal her injury.


    The thawed scorpion tiger Douluo and Zhang Peng sneered at the corners of his mouth. Don''t think you can win!


    The snow emperor, who stared at Yun Bing seriously, frowned and took a picture of Zhang Peng out of thin air! Suddenly, the cold current surged, the snowflakes flew, and he was frozen again


    ... leader, can you change another person for this team leading task?


    On the challenge arena, DILIN, who was close to Zhu Lu, moved, grabbed DILIN''s clothes directly, gently touched her toes on the surging Golden Ocean and jumped into the air.


    Finally, Tang Li''s blow ended, the challenge arena became broken, and everyone fell to the ground one after another.


    Yunbing quickly switches the martial spirit by striking, and the beam of life judgment is instantly emitted and entered the body of the bloodthirsty ape!


    The loss of vitality stagnated the huge body of the bloodthirsty demon ape, but then a layer of blood colored light burst out from his body, which changed the complexion of Yunbing!


    Because the life judgment beam was pushed out by the bloody light, which also formed a layer of protection on the hair surface of the blood loving demon ape!


    Yunbing''s attack made him angry. His bloodthirsty eyes flashed, and a layer of blood filled the sky of the challenge arena in the blink of an eye!


    Xing Yu got rid of Di Lin''s entanglement because of the attack of bloodthirsty evil apes. At this time, the fifth and sixth soul rings on her were bright!


    The ugly sound of resentment spread out again. At the same time, a long black and gray whip condensed from Xing Yu''s hand. Then, she directly beat the grievance whip to Yunbing!


    The whip of resentment can blow the soul. No whip can break the soul, and the pain can be imagined!


    At this time, DILIN came to Yunbing''s side and whispered, "help me cover up! This time, we will directly solve this problem, Xing Yu! "


    Yunbing thought a little, guessed what DILIN wanted to do, and nodded gently. Immediately, youyou appeared on the top of Yunbing''s head, and then the 100000 year Soul Ring in the second position emitted light!


    The green mist began to rush out of Yunbing''s body. In a moment, it shrouded the Shrek people, making people unable to see the situation inside!


    On the rostrum, Xu naturally frowned slightly. He couldn''t see through the fog. Everything inside seemed to be isolated.


    This is also the case with the black robed national master on one side.


    The third group of Tangmen in the rest area, in the sight of spiritual detection, only the green mist is left, and there is no shadow of Yunbing and others at all.


    Huo Yuhao''s eyes were slightly dignified. He didn''t encounter much of this situation!


    Xiao Xiao asked suspiciously, "what''s the situation, monitor?"


    "I don''t know." Huo Yuhao shook his head.


    Huo Yuhao knows almost everything about Yunbing''s soul skill. Besides the soul skill brought by youyou to Yunbing, there is also the soul bone skill of green butterfly totem.


    The four soul skills that youyou brings to Yunbing are one control, one attack and two assistance. One control is the flower of life isolation. Strictly speaking, the flower of life isolation is the control ability without any damage.


    Cloud ice now uses an auxiliary soul skill, fog world! In the green fog, he was isolated from exploration, but it was not absolute. Lao Mu must not be affected. Hiding your body is for sure. Of course, the main function of the fog world is to isolate the highly toxic and help people in the fog world quickly absorb heaven and earth yuan power to restore soul power. There is another thing, if cloud ice does not want to, these abilities will not be displayed, or can be applied to a person alone, so the fog will help the whole world, and the cloud has the final say.


    This is a very chicken soul skill.


    Dai Huabin knows this soul skill. Yunbing said it a long time ago in order to better cooperate.


    After the fog world unfolded, a golden crack suddenly appeared in the center of DILIN''s eyebrow. The crack opened and suddenly a vertical pupil appeared!


    The vertical pupil is red and emits a strange red halo!


    In the next moment, a pair of golden red eyes also emit a golden halo. The golden halo intersects with the red halo, forming a golden red ripple that spreads outward, directly offsetting Xing Yu''s resentment!


    Xing Yufu''s transparent figure in the air was suddenly shocked, and the whip of resentment in her hand also stopped. She was eaten back! Immediately, with a dull hum, he fell into the challenge arena, transformed the virtual reality into an entity, spit out blood, and then he meant to turn into an empty body again.


    But dillin wouldn''t give her this chance. A golden red beam of light was emitted from her vertical pupil! In the blink of an eye, it fell on Xing Yu!


    A painful scream resounded through the arena space, blood seeped from her eyes, nose, mouth and ears, and the trend of transformation to virtual body stopped.


    In the world of fog, Jiang Nannan used an instant movement at this moment. With a flash of body shape, he went behind Xing Yu and kicked Xing Yu up. The first soul skill waist bow then started, directly kicking Xing Yu into the green fog.


    Yun Bing''s body moved. The white black sword in his hand twinkled with a blue and white light. He cut out the heaven and earth sword and cut Xing Yu''s waist with one sword! Why use heaven and earth sword? Because when Xing Yu was kicked over by Jiang Nannan, there was a trend to turn into a virtual body!


    Immediately, the flame of DILIN''s golden body surged and directly burned Xing Yu''s two halves of the body to ashes!

 Chapter 281

    Xing Yu died, but Jiang Nannan, who was outside the fog boundary, exposed her body and became the target of Yanfeng''s attack!


    Because Yunbing switched the soul of martial arts, the influence of ice and fog invasion has long been expelled by Yanfeng, but he was afraid of Yunbing''s soul skills, so he didn''t rush into the world of fog!


    At the moment when Jiang Nannan appeared and kicked Xing Yu to the fog world, the fifth Soul Ring on Yanfeng shone. His right hand made a virtual grasp in the direction of Jiang Nan.


    Then, a huge Bone Claw appeared above Jiang Nannan''s head without warning.


    Jiang Nannan was alert and wanted to use the fourth soul skill - invincible golden body, but it was a step too late.


    The bone claws fell and buckled Jiang Nannan like a cage. A terrible oppressive force made her unable to move in an instant.


    This is the fifth soul skill of Yanfeng, Bone Claw cage. This soul skill can shield all auxiliary soul skills. The bone claw cage also has a special effect, absolute defense! This effect is reflected in Yanfeng himself. The so-called absolute defense means that if you can''t defeat Yanfeng, you can''t break this bone claw! Of course, if your strength is stronger than Yanfeng, you can rush out naturally.


    In the fog world, after the murderous Xing Yu, Yunbing''s faith moved and immediately dispersed the green fog, revealing their body shape.


    Although the fog world is useful, as a soul skill of 100000 years, it consumes soul power, even more than the attack of ice and fog! Although the fog world can help restore soul power, it can only barely keep up with the consumption of cloud and ice.


    When the fog dispersed, the sky over the challenge arena had turned dark red, like a curtain of heaven, giving people a terrible feeling.


    The audience, the teams and Zheng Zhan fell into a strange silence. If you change a team, I''m afraid the whole army will be destroyed now.


    The soul skill of bloodthirsty demon ape was finally brewing. A roar came from its mouth. The dark red sky began to change and directly pressed down on the challenge arena! Like the sky collapsed and fell!


    Although Yunbing people don''t know what the sky curtain does, they certainly won''t let it fall like this.


    DILIN took the lead. She used the fourth soul technique again, extreme fire purgatory. The golden flame turned into a sea of fire and rushed towards the bloody sky, but it didn''t play a role. It was directly calmed by the light of blood. Her eyebrows wrinkled, the golden light shone, and the third Soul Ring lit up. The golden beam shot from her right hand and pierced a hole in the bloody sky, but it was repaired in an instant!


    Suddenly, a white ball of light blasted towards the bloodthirsty ape. When I fixed my eyes, it was Dai Huabin''s white tiger fierce light wave.


    The result is still useless. The blood color light on the blood loving demon ape''s hair has very high defense!


    This is Tang Li''s sixth soul skill, called blood ape day. It is a powerful soul control skill. This soul skill needs time to brew. The dark red sky curtain is like a big net. Unlike the net, it has no loopholes. It is shrouded by it. Under Tang Li''s mind, the people shrouded in it will be forced to absorb blood and supply Tang Li! And the dark red sky curtain also has strong corrosive power.


    It is the time that Yunbing and DILIN deal with Xing Yu that gives the bloodthirsty ape the time to brew soul skills.


    At this time, Yunbing pointed out that the blue and white light appeared and went straight to the bloodthirsty ape! The next moment, the heaven and earth finger hit the eyebrow of the bloodthirsty ape!


    The red eyes of the bloodthirsty ape stagnated for a moment. At this moment, the shrouding of the sky also stopped abruptly.


    There''s a door! Yun Bing said in secret. Then he took the white Xuan sword and went to the bloodthirsty evil apes, but will Yanfeng make them happy? Definitely not!


    The huge bone dragon''s head appeared again, and two dragons spit their breath towards Yunbing and the crowd! At the same time, the Dharma array in the place of soul skill burying bones also appeared under DILIN again! The word wind is to block the people.


    It is undeniable that he succeeded. The sky fell like that. Shrek was covered and disappeared.


    In the eyes of the audience, there is only a dark red sky curtain. They don''t know what''s going on inside.


    More than ten seconds have passed quietly. Some people have thought that Shrek people are going to lose. Just when Zheng Zhan also plans to rescue, strands of golden light shine from the sky


    The dark red sky curtain began to be dispersed a little, and more than ten seconds passed again. At this time, the dark red sky curtain had completely dissipated. Behind DILIN, an illusory golden sun hung behind it, emitting a strong smell of light!


    This golden sun dispels the dark red sky, dispels the soul skill of Yanfeng, the place where dragons breathe and bury bones! Its golden light also sprinkled on the bloodthirsty ape and Yanfeng, making them make a painful groan! And keep retreating, with fear in your eyes!


    Yanfeng finally couldn''t stand it. The ice blue ice evil power covered his whole body in a flash, and the seventh Soul Ring shone!


    A huge bone dragon appeared in the, with a length of more than 15 meters and a wingspan of 10 meters. The huge body is completely composed of pale bones. The whole body emits a strong force of ice evil. The light at the skull is the strongest, and the dark blue flame beats in the eyes!


    All the audience not only tightened their hearts, but also squeezed a cold sweat for Shrek.


    The challenge arena is only 100 meters long, but now there are two giants with a length of 15!


    The huge body of the bone dragon rotates in the air, and a dragon spits its breath straight to DILIN and the golden sun behind him!


    Yunbing won''t let him succeed. The martial soul quickly switches, and the soul ring becomes one yellow, two purple, two black and one red. Immediately, he directly uses the fourth soul skill - broken feather control! The extreme frost and cold wind area followed and opened, and the Ice Spikes condensed. Combined with the ice shield composed of broken feather control, it formed a huge ice shield, which directly crossed in front of DILIN!


    The dragon''s breath was blocked, but the bone dragon''s wings suddenly converged. The next moment, its huge body made a sprint in the air, and then hit the huge ice shield!


    The golden light emitted by the illusory sun has always affected the bone dragon and the bloodthirsty ape, but the bone dragon is worthy of being stronger than the bloodthirsty ape, and stubbornly resisted the pain of being illuminated by the golden awn!


    "Be careful!"


    Jiang Nannan''s pupil shrinks. She knows that Yunbing''s huge ice shield can''t stop the attack of the bone dragon, but she can''t do anything. She is still trapped in the bone claw cage!


    The emperor Lin behind Yunbing didn''t wait to die. She used the fourth soul skill again against the illusory golden sun. She was purgatory with extreme fire. In an instant, the golden flame rushed towards the bone dragon!


    Yan Feng in the state of bone dragon was not afraid at all. He spit out the ice blue evil force, surrounded his huge body and directly hit the ice shield.


    At the next moment, the shield was broken, and the huge bone dragon''s head hit Yunbing''s body, flying out with DILIN Qi behind him!

 Chapter 282

    "Boom -"


    Yunbing and DILIN smashed into the ground of the challenge arena.


    Well... Dillin acted as a cushion.


    DILIN spits her blood directly on Yunbing''s back. If you observe carefully, you will find that DILIN''s blood has a trace of gold.


    The illusory golden sun also dissipated at the moment when DILIN hit the ground.


    With the buffer of ice shield and the terrible flesh of cloud ice, he didn''t do anything at all.


    The golden sun is called Golden Wheel magic Yang. It''s not an attack ability at all. It''s a state soul skill. In the state of Golden Wheel magic Yang, DILIN''s affinity for light elements is increased by 100% again. What does this mean? This means that a blow released by the soul Douluo with the light attribute of Wu soul will be easily interrupted by DILIN. Even if DILIN allows this blow to hit her, there may be nothing. Of course, this is limited to element attack.


    In addition to this ability, if you are in the state of Golden Wheel magic Yang, the power of soul skill of light attribute will be greatly increased, which will be doubled, not just DILIN. As long as you are in the range of Golden Wheel magic Yang, this increase will be effective. DILIN naturally has the ability to refuse others.


    After the Golden Wheel magic sun dissipated, the bloodthirsty ape roared and held out a huge palm to the entangled Dai Huabin, Zhu Lu and Ning Tian!


    The next moment, a big hand of a demon ape, which seemed to be condensed by blood, directly grabbed the three people.


    Zhu Lu''s first soul ring lights up and the nether stab starts! But she is not used to sneak attack, but to avoid!


    Behind Ning Tian and Dai Huabin, the five-level push soul guide also started instantly and went out of the range of the possessed ape''s big hand.


    The bloodthirsty ape was not stupid. He stamped on the challenge arena, and the terrible power burst out, and the blood gas spread out! Instantly disturbed the body shape of Dai Huabin.


    The demon ape caught it with his big hand, but he escaped one person, that is Zhu Lu.


    "Hua Bin!"


    Her name was Dai Huabin. When she was caught, her eyes were filled with worry. As soon as she gritted her teeth, the third, fourth and fifth soul skills suddenly lit up, turned into a dark shadow, and turned into several shadows. This is the shadow of the nether world! Her body and one of them suddenly accelerated! This separate body gathers the attack power of all separate bodies. This ability is her fifth soul skill connected with the nether shadow!


    At the next moment, a knife like shadow was formed between her and her separated claws, directly grasping on the big hand of the demon ape!


    It was not an entity that the big hand of the demon ape was broken fast. Dai Huabin asked to take the opportunity to escape! Moved, he held Zhu Lu directly!


    Zhu Lu immediately understood Dai Huabin''s intention and softened her eyes.


    At the moment they hugged each other, Dai Huabin''s mouth was full of tiger howling. With the tiger howling, Dai Huabin''s whole body expanded again, and white hair mixed with black tiger patterns poured out of his body. Zhu Lu was covered with a faint black light. Her body was drifting. It looked as if she was transparent!


    At this moment, the breath of the white tiger and the netherworld civet were completely integrated, and strong soul power fluctuations erupted from their bodies. The black-and-white light was completely integrated in the diffusion of the golden halo. At this moment, the bodies of Dai Huabin and Zhu Lu disappeared. Only a huge white tiger remained in the challenge arena!


    The white cat has black stripes. It is fourteen meters long and nearly four meters tall!


    Then the nether white tiger moved! A tiger jumped up, stretched out its claws in the air, scattered the big hand of the demon ape, and saved Ning Tian who was still in it!


    After Ning Tian fell to the ground, he quickly went behind the nether white tiger. When he arrived, he took out the level 5 soul guide gun and blasted at the bloodthirsty demon ape! Those are incendiary bombs and high explosive bombs!


    The nether white tiger immediately gave a low roar and rushed towards the bloodthirsty ape. The two giants collided! However, the nether white tiger soon retreated step by step, just like Tang Li''s real body, a bloodthirsty ape.


    On the other side, Yunbing has got up, and the Wu soul switches again. A life judgment beam hits the bone dragon!


    Bone dragons don''t have the soul guarding skills that spread from inside to outside like bloodthirsty apes!


    Although Yanfeng is the true body state of Wu soul, the beam of life judgment still enters his body! The power of deprivation of terror burst out!


    As soon as the dark blue flame burning in the bone dragon''s eyes stagnated, a dragon chant with panic came out! A dragon breath sealed the way of cloud ice!


    DILIN''s injury was not too serious. She immediately used extreme fire purgatory to help Yunbing block the dragon''s breath!


    When Yunbing moved, he switched the martial spirit again. The extremely cold wings opened and flew into the sky. In the blink of an eye, he came to the bone dragon who was expelling the beam of life judgment. Using the heaven and earth fist style, he directly hit the huge head of the bone dragon!


    The bone dragon''s body shook and fell to the ground. Yunbing took out the white Xuan sword and condensed the ice''s huge sword with the fourth soul skill broken feather control and the power of the field, only chasing the bone dragon!


    The golden flame followed the body shape of cloud ice and swept towards the bone dragon.


    The fire of the soul in the bone dragon''s eyes beats and seems to be very angry! The huge body suddenly vibrated, and the whole body''s ice blue light soared, instantly turned into a huge torrent, and fiercely bombarded the cloud and ice! This ice blue torrent, with a diameter of more than five meters, looks like a huge icicle. The whole broken competition arena was covered with frost at this moment.


    This was not over, and then the wings of the bone dragon opened, and a thick ice blue halo suddenly expanded outward centered on his body, directly blocking DILIN''s flame!


    Then the soul fire of the bone dragon darkened and wanted to expel the beam of life seriously! But it suddenly found that there was a blue and gray ice layer on the ground, and its heart suddenly tightened! Looking up, sure enough, a huge blue gray cloud appeared in front of the cloud ice, and the ice blue torrent bombarded it!


    The next moment, he rushed from the blue and gray clouds behind the bloodthirsty ape! Soon, a huge ice sculpture appeared on the challenge arena. Among the three evil spirits, Yanfeng''s combat power was the most powerful. His full strength attack in the real state of his martial soul was not for fun.


    This is a great opportunity.


    The Golden Wheel magic sun reappeared behind DILIN, and the aurora beam was immediately emitted from her hand! More robust and bright, it seems that it will become liquid!


    At the next moment, the aurora strike went directly through the ice of the bloodthirsty ape and pierced its eyebrows.


    The bloodthirsty ape dissipated and turned back into Tang Li, falling to the ground of the challenge arena.


    A pair of tired tiger eyes were also sharp at this moment. The white light ball came from his mouth and exploded on Tang Li! Tang Li''s body turned into powder in an instant!


    The nether white tiger looked back at Yunbing and seemed to say, "Captain, we have completed the task you assigned..."


    Then, the nether white tiger dissipated and became Dai Huabin and Zhu Lu again, but they all fainted.

 Chapter 283

    The time when the nether white tiger appeared was not too long, because when Dai Huabin and Zhu Lu merged, they had consumed a lot of soul power and were very tired spiritually, let alone their spiritual sea was hurt by Xing Yu.


    Ning Tian was relieved by Tang Li''s death. In fact, her soul power was almost consumed. The auxiliary soul skills blessed on others have been scattered for a long time, and the use of soul guide also needs soul power to support.


    She turned her head and looked at the battle of Yunbing and DILIN''s calcaneal dragon.


    At this time, the blue gray clouds in front of the cloud ice body have dissipated with the ice plate. The huge body of the bone dragon seems to be illusory and wants to dissipate!


    The clouds and ice floating in the air gasping violently know that this is the consequence that Yanfeng''s life power is deprived too much.


    But at the next moment, Yunbing''s eyes coagulated, because the life judgment beam was expelled from the bone dragon''s body and returned to his body.


    In the process of returning, Yunbing directly dissipated the power of life deprived from Yanfeng. First of all, he did not lack the power of life. Even if he did not, he could not accept the power of life of the evil soul master and integrate it into the vortex of life. The life power deprived from the evil soul master in the past will be dissipated directly by him.


    Feel the little soul power in the body. Yunbing''s eyes were fierce, and the green light suddenly lit up on his left arm!


    The white dragon scale was immediately rendered into Jasper, and the youyou body appeared on Yunbing''s left shoulder. When DILIN saw this, she bit her teeth and the golden sun that was about to dissipate behind her lit up again!


    A strong golden beam of light was emitted! Hit the brow of bone dragon!


    At the same time, Yunbing raised his left arm, and a green seed quietly appeared under the bone dragon. In the blink of an eye, it grew into a green bud. The flower bud is very big, but for the huge bone dragon, the big green flower bud is still a little too small.


    Feeling his lost vitality, Yanfeng was naturally angry. The ice blue ice evil force was released, so he was going to attack and resist the aurora attack of DILIN! But because he had just expelled the power of life, his reaction was slow, so that the golden beam had arrived and pierced through the middle of the bone dragon''s eyebrows!


    For a time, the attack of the bone dragon stopped, and the fire of the soul in the eyes faded slowly, but it can be seen that this is not enough to kill the bone dragon, or Yanfeng.


    Also at this moment, the green bud bloomed, and the whole big flower was like the body before youyou became the soul, but it was green. Whether it was petals or stamens, the whole flower was carved like jade and swayed gently.


    At the next moment, countless green light spots gush out of the stamens. The light spots are not big, even insignificant! However, these light spots soon attached to the bones of the bone dragon, making the whole bone dragon covered with a layer of green fluorescence


    Soon, the big green flowers under the bone dragon began to wither and wither, and in the twinkling of an eye they turned into a green mist


    At the moment when the big flower dissipated, the light spot wrapped around the bone dragon quietly disappeared, and the huge bone dragon body disappeared


    No one knows what this is, but they all know that Yanfeng is dead. Shrek''s group war with the Holy Spirit sect. The Holy Spirit sect appears. Four people, three evil spirits and saints, are dead! Four, all out!


    A smile appeared at the corner of Yunbing''s mouth, and his eyes closed slowly. I have to say that his spirit was tired, and he was overdrawn, which was very serious.


    Yunbing, who has twin martial spirits, has a lot more soul power than the soul masters of the same level, but it can''t resist using 100000 years of soul skills like this!


    This time, I''m afraid Yunbing will sleep for two or three days. If there is no vortex of life, I''m afraid it will last longer.


    Overdrawn comatose cloud ice fell powerlessly from the air


    Because of Yanfeng''s death, the bone claw cage also collapsed, and Jiang Nannan came out. Seeing Yunbing like this, she had to catch Yunbing several times.


    However... Just as Jiang Nannan was about to arrive, a figure with white clothes and white hair first caught Yun Bing, the snow emperor in men''s clothes. Then, she directly took Yun Bing into a white streamer and flew away from the competition venue towards Mingyue hotel.


    As soon as Jiang Nannan''s eyes were dark, she turned and helped DILIN.


    Ning Tian still has some strength and follows Jiang Nannan to the challenge arena. As for Dai mubai and Zhu Lu, they have long been sent off the challenge arena by Zheng Zhan.


    On the rostrum, the black robed national master stood there, his hands clenched in his sleeves. On him, an extremely unstable and dangerous smell was emitted, just like a volcano that could erupt at any time.


    Mirror red dust protects Xu natural and looks at the black robed national teacher with great vigilance.


    Finally, the black robed master snorted coldly and brushed his sleeve to leave. Before leaving, he showed a very cold look.


    Zheng Zhan finally reacted at this time. There was some indelible shock in his eyes. Immediately, he shouted: "regiment war, Shrek wins!"


    The whole audience shouted at the moment. This makes Xu natural, who smiles on the podium, look cold and fierce! This is the sun moon empire. Most of the audience are also Sun Moon people! And now? They are cheering for the enemy! What a Shrek! His heart was full of killing intention at this moment.


    In the rest area of the first group, Zhang Peng was still frozen. At this time, a dark light broke the ice on him and left a indifferent sentence: "Munn, you won this time! I''ll see you next time. "


    Scorpion tiger Douluo seems to have been informed and left immediately.


    Mu Lao didn''t seem to hear that sentence. He looked gentle, smiled at the people around him and said, "let''s go, lin''er, Le Xuan, take our little hero back and have a good rest."


    Xianlin''er and Zhang lexuan also smiled and nodded, went to pick up Jiang Nannan, DILIN and Ning Tian, and then went to Mingyue hotel with Dai Huabin, Zhu Lu, Wu Feng and Xie magic moon who were already in the rest area.


    Almost everyone looked at Mu Lao as they walked out of the field.


    After the old people left, Tang clan and Beibei smiled helplessly, "it seems that the champion of this soul fighting competition must be Brother Yun."


    Xu Sanshi patted Beibei on the shoulder and said, "don''t be so depressed, maybe we will win at that time."


    "San Shi, you''re right. Then you''ll have to resist Brother Yun''s soul skills." Beibei patted Xu Sanshi on the shoulder and said with a gentle smile.


    Xu Sanshi was stunned. Thinking of Yunbing''s strange soul skills, he shivered directly, shook his head and said, "I''d better give it to Yuhao. Yunbing''s younger brother seems to be afraid of spiritual attack."


    Huo Yuhao immediately glanced at Xu Sanshi and said, "senior brother, don''t pit me. You have to go on your own."


    "Yes, Third Elder martial brother, don''t pit Yuhao." Wang Donger echoed.


    Xiao Xiao smiled mischievously, "third senior brother, you are responsible for what you say."


    He caitou took Xiao Xiao''s hand and smiled at Xu Sanshi with a simple and honest smile. The meaning was obvious.


    "Well... What did I say?" Xu Sanshi felt a little innocent.


    Wu Ming looked at Xu Sanshi contemptuously, "look at your advice!"


    "Yes, I counselled. Why don''t you come?" Xu Sanshi said with a cheeky smile.


    "Can I compete?"


    "Well..."

 Chapter 284

    Mingyue hotel.


    In the room of Yunbing and Xuedi, the window was suddenly opened by a cold wind, and then a white streamer flew in.


    When the white light dissipates, it is the cloud ice and snow emperor.


    The snow emperor took a look at Yunbing covered with dust and blood, and didn''t dislike it. He stretched out his hand to take off Yunbing''s clothes one by one.


    When the cloud ice was stripped off, a blush appeared on the snow emperor''s cheek, and then he took the cloud ice to the bathroom.


    Behind her, Yunbing''s dirty clothes suddenly formed a layer of ice. The ice broke and the clothes turned into powder.


    Nearly an hour later, snow emperor Yunbing in bathrobe walked out of the bathroom.


    Put the ice cloud on the bed and make it cross legged. The snow emperor immediately sat behind Yunbing and put his hands on Yunbing''s back. The extreme ice soul force of white and blue poured into Yunbing''s body.


    Half a minute later, the snow emperor opened his eyes, sighed, squared the cloud ice on the bed and covered it with a quilt.


    There is no injury in Yunbing, but the overdraft is too serious.


    I think so. The ice and fog attack, the ice world move, the flower of life isolation, the fog world and a 100000 year soul and bone skill, of which the ice world has been moved more than once. It''s really capricious


    "What a fool, what do you spell? Now I can''t even help with healing. "


    Yes, she wants to help Yunbing heal, but the life vortex in her body is better than her. She is a little unhappy


    It''s just a martial spirit. What are you responsible for? The snow emperor shook his head slightly with a sigh, lay beside Yunbing and leaned her head against Yunbing''s chest. I don''t know how long later, she slept quietly. The cold face gradually became soft in her sleep


    Time goes by, six days later.


    It has been six days since Shrek college fought the Holy Spirit, but they can still hear a lot of discussion today.


    In these six days, there were three more games, but Yun Bing didn''t play or even go to the field, because he was still in a coma.


    On the second day of the competition with the Holy Spirit Pope, DILIN, Dai Huabin, Zhu Lu and Wu Feng all woke up one by one. Jiang Nannan and Ning tianben were not in a coma.


    The strength of everyone is not too heavy. With the treatment of Lao Mu himself, their injuries have almost healed before the start of the third round of the round robin.


    In Yunbing''s coma, the most powerful DILIN naturally became the temporary captain.


    In the three competitions in these six days, although there was no cloud ice, all won under the leadership of dilinday. This is normal. After all, in the first group, there are no powerful sects and colleges except the Holy Spirit sect, and the strongest one is just the strong soul emperor.


    As for why Yunbing hasn''t woken up, we have to ask Xuedi. In fact, Yunbing should have woke up on the third day, but the snow emperor said to Mu: "I want him to rest for three more days."


    Mu Lao didn''t object, so snow emperor used his own strength to make Yunbing sleep for three more days.


    At this time, it was the night of the sixth day.


    Yunbing finally opened his eyes. A pair of green pupils were full of confusion. He immediately planned to start, but found something on his chest.


    Staring, he found that it was the snow emperor''s head. A soft flash flashed in his eyes. He stopped his action for fear of waking the snow emperor.


    Then Yunbing thought of the fainting after he killed Yanfeng.


    With a cold smile, I thought in my heart: Holy Spirit, it''s enough for your flesh pain for a long time!


    In fact, Yunbing is right. Among them, Yan Feng is still the disciple of the black robed national master, and is likely to be the next leader. Not to mention the others, but the brain eater Geely, the soul devouring fire king Zhixue, and the soul of the ghost Xing Yu, who was absolutely a genius taught by the Holy Spirit, were killed by Yunbing! No, it''s strange that the meat hurts.


    After recalling that day, Yunbing fixed the memory on the last soul bone skill.


    This soul skill is called flower withering.


    The withering of flowers can be divided into three processes: seed into flower bud, flower bud bloom and flower wither.


    There is nothing to grow into a flower bud. When the flower bud blooms, it will gush out green light spots, which can be understood as pollen. The light spot will quickly surround the target.


    Then the flowers wither, but after the large green flowers wither, there will be three situations at the same level as Yunbing.


    60% of life is weak, 30% of life withers, and 10% will not work!


    Weak life, as the name suggests, makes the target weak, strangely weak. In proportion, a person''s soul power is not consumed, and so is his physical strength, but he can feel a strong sense of weakness, which will affect the color''s movement and movement speed in battle.


    In such a situation, you will be killed if you are not careful.


    Life decomposes, and the target life will wither with the withering and dissipation of the big green flowers.


    The withering here represents death, the dissipation of the power of life and the dissipation of the body.


    By the way, the bright green spots cannot be dispersed.


    Of course, this probability is only at the same level. If the target is changed to soul saint, the probability of triggering life weakness will become 30%, life withering is 15%, and the remaining 55% will have no effect.


    If soul duels, there is a 10% chance to trigger life weakness. If life withers, there is only a 5% chance, up to 85% chance that it has no effect.


    For the cultivation of Yunbing soul emperor, this soul skill will not have any effect on the title Douluo.


    However, it gives a possibility to increase the probability of triggering life weakness and life withering, that is, use the soul bone skill of flower withering when the target is weak or seriously injured!


    Yunbing slightly rubbed his eyebrows. Every time he thought of this soul skill, he had a visual sense of watching game skills. But he must feel right.


    Therefore, Yunbing is gambling on the soul bone skill of flower withering to Yanfeng! Bet that Yanfeng who is deprived of a lot of life by the life judgment and hit by the aurora of DILIN will be weak! Will trigger the ability of life decay!


    As a result, he succeeded in gambling. Yanfeng''s life withered directly with the big green flowers.


    But


    "Hey ~"


    Yun Bing sighed and whispered, "why is there a time limit?"


    Yes, the soul bone skill of flower withering has the same time limit as the flower of life isolation, and the time is longer. It can only be used once a month! And even if he becomes a title Douluo, there will be no change at this time!


    On the contrary, there are no restrictions between the fog world and another auxiliary system soul bone skill.


    At this time, Yunbing felt his chest, and the snow emperor''s head moved slightly.

 Chapter 285

    "Wake up?"


    Yun Bing asked softly.


    "I''m not asleep. I know when you wake up." Snow emperor said lightly.


    Suddenly, Yunbing choked.


    Snow emperor immediately started and asked, "how do you feel?"


    Listening to the faint concern in snow emperor''s tone, Yunbing''s heart was slightly warm, but he didn''t immediately answer snow emperor, because he didn''t know his current situation.


    Immediately, Yun Bing closed his eyes, felt the situation of his body, opened his eyes and said, "don''t worry, there''s no problem. Soul power has also recovered a lot in these days. Anyway, how many days have I been in a coma? "


    "The sixth day."


    Yun Bing was stunned, "the sixth day? Something''s wrong... "


    It''s just an overdraft. Three days at most. Don''t listen to snow emperor''s answer, but let cloud ice shut up.


    "Do you have a problem with what I did?" Snow emperor whispered.


    "Well... No, No."


    Cloud ice said quickly.


    "What happened to the game?"


    "What? Don''t believe your little teammates? " Snow emperor looked at cloud ice and said.


    "Believe it." Cloud ice said without hesitation.


    "Well, I''ve played three games in the past six days. I won one game this morning and won all three games."


    "Oh, oh. I''ll restore my soul first. "


    "No."


    "Huh?"


    "You should eat first." Then the snow emperor brought out a bowl of light soup from the white moon.


    "... OK."


    Yunbing took it and drank it slowly.


    "That''s right."


    Snow emperor did it on the sofa. He had already taken out a book and opened the page, but he closed it again.


    Yun Bing was slightly stunned and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    "These days, the sun moon empire is making some small moves. I didn''t go out much, so I didn''t notice much. However, two days ago, Princess Weina of the heavenly soul Empire and Princess Xu Jiujiu of the Xingluo Empire came to find Mu Lao and Xian liner. " Snow emperor frowned.


    "Little action? I think it''s a big move. " Cloud ice sighed.


    "Let''s not mention that the evil soul master has a strong intention to kill us. It is estimated that Xu Tianran alone will not miss the idea of catching all the mainland elites. Otherwise, why would the sun and moon want to join the war? " Cloud ice whispered.


    The cold flash in the snow emperor''s eyes, "that also depends on whether they have that strength!"


    Yunbing smiled bitterly and said, "Xueer, don''t be impulsive. This is the capital of the sun moon empire. I don''t know how many level-9 soul guides there are. There are also those level-9 soul guided shells with amazing lethality. If the sun and moon are really hard hearted, it is estimated that the super Douluo will also be forcibly left by them. And don''t forget that the sun moon Empire and the evil soul division are in cooperation. "


    "Super Douro? Just like that Zhang Peng? " A trace of disdain flashed in the snow emperor''s eyes.


    Yunbing put down the soup in his hand, sat down beside the snow emperor and whispered, "don''t underestimate the cooperation between the sun and the moon and the Holy Spirit. If you''re not careful, you''ll suffer big losses. "


    "I know. But you worry too much, including me and your teacher, Xian liner and Cai Meier. If you join hands with tianhun and Xingdou again, there will be Lei Lao of ontology. This force will never break into the Ming capital. " Snow emperor said lightly.


    Yun Bing nodded, "that''s what he said. However, the action of the sun moon Empire has not been completed. No one knows what they have arranged. In short, be ready to leave in advance. "


    Snow emperor answered and said nothing more.


    Yunbing got up, drank the clear soup, took a bath and sat on the sofa again, but he sat cross legged.


    "Sister youyou."


    With the call of Yunbing, the pink light flashed, and youyou appeared in front of Yunbing and fell on the sofa.


    The snow emperor on one side glanced lightly, with some vigilance in his eyes. Even if it is a plant, youyou is also a woman.


    "Well, Xiao Yunbing, what can I do for you?"


    "Sister Youyou, are you resting?" Yunbing was confused when she heard the faint voice, and asked in doubt.


    "No, it''s your spiritual sea. The lake is very comfortable. You''ve been by the lake for a long time, that''s all." youyou said.


    The turquoise lake is transformed by Electrolux with the life force of the life vortex. It is full of the breath of life and has great attraction to the plant spirits. Yunling also likes to float on it.


    "How do you feel? Sister youyou? "


    "How does it feel?"


    "The feeling in the human world."


    "This......" the faint body shook and said, "very good. It''s much more interesting than staying in the eyes of ice and fire. But... "


    "But what?"


    "Let me fight less. Anyway, you can use those soul skills, xiaoyunbing. Moreover, the soul skills I gave you were changed by your martial spirit, and so was the soul bone. I didn''t control very well. Alas, the four good auxiliary abilities have become one attack, one control and two auxiliary. " Youyou sighed. Her tone seemed very melancholy. Isn''t it good to help it?


    Yun Bing: "... Four... Auxiliary abilities?"


    "Yes, I''m not good at attacking. At the beginning of integration, I also said that my ability is more helpful... "Youyou said.


    At this time, Yunbing felt that the time limit of life isolation and flower withering seemed less annoying.


    "In other words, xiaoyunbing, what do you want me to do? If it''s all right, I''ll go back. It''s night and I want to sleep." The faint petals stretch, as if stretching.


    Yunbing is speechless. Sister Youyou, do you really need to sleep?


    "I want sister youyou to help me recover my soul..."


    Why let youyou help restore soul power? Because absorbing the power of heaven and earth for their own use is the best thing that plant spirits are good at. With youYou''s help, his soul power will recover much faster.


    The fog world also has this ability, but the release of the fog world naturally requires soul power


    "So it''s this thing. Xiaoyunbing, come on yourself. Anyway, you don''t play now. I''ll go first..."


    "Huh?"


    "First... First help you restore your soul power, hehe."


    The faint body trembled and suddenly changed its way.


    Yunbing smiled helplessly and said, "well, Xueer, don''t bully sister youyou. It won''t take me long to recover myself. Sister Youyou, go back. "


    "Xiao Yunbing, that''s what you said."


    After saying such a word, youyou drilled into the spirit sea of cloud and ice.


    The snow emperor saw this scene, hummed softly, didn''t say anything, and continued to read the book in his hand.


    Yun Bing also closed his eyes and began to restore his soul power.


    In another room, after Yunbing woke up, Mu Lao opened his closed eyes, which also attracted Zhang Yuexuan next to him to move his eyes.


    "Does Mu always have something to do?"


    "Nothing. Yunbing woke up."


    "Oh? Her little girlfriend was finally willing to wake him up. " A smile appeared on Zhang lexuan''s face.

 Chapter 286

    Under Mu Lao''s body is a new wheelchair, which is made of black and silver metal. The cushion is like the material of sofa, but there is a layer of fur on it, which is white. I don''t know what kind of soul animal it is. The backrest, armrest and arm rest are also covered with this kind of white fur, giving people a sense of comfort.


    "Snow girl likes Brother Yun very much."


    Zhang lexuan sighed, and some melancholy flashed in her eyes.


    "Le Xuan, I was too selfish. You don''t have to..."


    "No, Mu Lao, you don''t have to say any more. It''s my own decision." Zhang lexuan''s tone was complex and firm.


    "Hey..." Mu Lao sighed and didn''t speak.


    After they were silent for a while, Zhang Yuexuan said, "old mu, what do you think of what tianhun and Xingdou said?"


    "Don''t worry about it."


    "I see."


    The round robin lasts a total of 14 days. For each group, it is seven rounds. Now the fifth round has passed.


    The next day Yunbing woke up, after breakfast, they heard that Yunbing had woken up, and they came to his room.


    Someone looked at them helplessly.


    LAN Luoluo asked with concern, "Captain, is there nothing wrong with your body?"


    Yun Bing stood up and looked at LAN Luoluo. "What do you think is wrong with me? Didn''t Dean Xian tell you that I was just overdrawn? "


    "Yes, we are worried. After all, you''ve been in a coma for six days. " Blue Su Su said.


    "It''s not coma, it''s sleep." Cloud ice looked at snow emperor and said.


    "No, my body is fine. I can play tomorrow. Now tell me about the three-day game. Xueer didn''t go to see it, so she doesn''t know much. "


    The next moment, everyone looked at DILIN.


    DILIN''s face was flat and said, "in the three competitions in the past six days, we met a zongmen and two colleges. The sect gate is a flying wing gate, not a family sect gate. They like to absorb the sect gate with wings, so the martial spirits of the Min attack department account for the majority, which is very old-fashioned. A soul guide can be seen in the whole sect gate. The captain is a soul emperor of the Min attack department. "


    "The captain was solved by us." LAN Luoluo and LAN Susu said in unison.


    "Is there a net?"


    "Yes."


    Yun Bing gently clicked, "it''s normal. Your dragnet is already equivalent to the soul technology of the control system at the soul emperor level."


    LAN Susu''s face suddenly collapsed. LAN Luoluo "cut" for a while and muttered, "little fart!"


    The voice was not low. For a time, Ning Tian, Zhu Lu, Wu Feng, Lin Han and evil magic moon couldn''t help laughing, but they stifled the smile.


    Yun Bing: "


    Dai Huabin and Huang Yan looked at each other. They looked strange. Yun Bing didn''t say it. They really forgot Yun Bing''s age. Because of Yunbing''s strength, they were convinced and subconsciously ignored Yunbing''s age.


    Jiang Nannan''s face didn''t know why it was a little red. It seemed to think of something.


    DILIN was nothing, and continued: "the two colleges are a senior soul mentor College from the fighting spirit Empire and a senior soul master College from the Xingluo empire. There is no soul emperor, but they are all composed of level 5 soul mentors and level 5 soul masters. It''s not much of a challenge. "


    The words said here, DILIN''s tone showed disdain.


    "Well, good." Yun Bing nodded and then asked, "in our group, which team has the strength to advance to the finals except us?"


    What he said seems that Shrek has booked a place, but the fact is that Yunbing has this confidence, and DILIN and they also have it.


    After a war with the Holy Spirit, Dai Huabin and Wu Feng have completely restrained their pride in front of Yun Bing. They understand that they have no possibility to surpass Yun Bing.


    Ning Tian also gave up some unrealistic ideas. After getting along these days, she understood that snow emperor was not something she could provoke.


    "Mammoth sect."


    "Mammoth clan, um... I remember it was a family clan. The family martial spirit is a mammoth war elephant, and its power is very powerful." Yunbing looked down and said.


    "Indeed, mammoth war elephants are only stronger than me in strength, but compared with the captain..." Dai Huabin looked at Yunbing with burning eyes. The power of Yun Bing was obvious to all. During the competition, he hit the bone dragon on the challenge arena with a fist, and Ning Tian''s growth rate had been cut off at that time.


    "Among them, there are two soul emperors in mammoth sect, namely the captain and vice captain, but the vice captain, um... How to say..." Ning Tian wanted to stop talking.


    "Huh? Lieutenant? What special abilities does vice captain mammoth have? " Yun Bing asked suspiciously. At this moment, he thought of a lot in his mind. The captain of mammoth Zong impressed him, but he didn''t remember the vice captain in Ning Tian''s mouth, because the vice captain of soul emperor should have never appeared before, or even seen him.


    Ning Tian shook his head, and then he didn''t know what he thought, and he shivered all over.


    "Their vice captain is a woman."


    "Women are just women. Aren''t you willing to do it because they look so good?" Yun Bing joked.


    However, Dai Huabin they were silent. Cloud ice was surprised, "is it really difficult?"


    Evil magic moon shook her head and the fat on her face shook, "no, no matter how good-looking a person is, he is not as good as your wife. The Deputy captain of mammoth Zong is nearly three meters tall and has dark skin. It''s not ugly, but he has muscles... Eh... "


    Said here, the head of evil magic moon shrank.


    "Female, nearly three meters? All muscles? " Yun Bing blinked, "is the martial spirit possessed?"


    "No, under normal conditions." DILIN said faintly.


    Yun Bing: "


    "Her martial spirit is not a mammoth, but a giant elephant." Ning Tian added.


    "The others don''t pay much attention. In addition to the two soul emperors, there are two soul sects in their main team members, and the others are the soul king." Dillin said.


    "There is no martial soul fusion skill."


    It was mainly the two families of Tianjia sect and Yanying sect, which impressed Yun Bing so deeply that he subconsciously thought of the martial soul fusion technology.


    "This should not be." Dai Huabin said uncertainly.


    "Not sure? Let''s go and have a look at tomorrow''s game. " Cloud ice road.


    "Our opponent tomorrow is mammoth Zong." DILIN said quietly.


    Yun Bing: "... OK."


    "Captain, captain."


    Then lanlolo cried,


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Your last soul skill that day was the withering of flowers? Take a good look. " Lanlolo exclaimed.


    "Yes, if it looks good, would you like to experience it?"


    His soul skills were told to Dai Huabin during training, otherwise DILIN would not cooperate with him in time at the end.


    Suddenly, LAN Luoluo thought of the bone dragon that had just disappeared. He was so frightened that he stepped back two steps and waved, "no, No."


    Lanluoluo''s performance made everyone smile.

 Chapter 287

    The next day, the sixth round began.


    Yunbing and others came to the venue. It''s strange that Mu didn''t follow. Zhang lexuan wanted to take care of Mu and didn''t follow.


    Xian liner became the leader of the team.


    Group 1 rest area.


    Without the Holy Spirit sect, the whole rest area is much more spacious.


    When Yunbing came in, everyone looked at Yunbing with respect and admiration.


    However, the disciples of mammoth sect and their leader''s old eyes were dignified.


    Especially their elders, you should know that the leader of mammoth sect has just entered the soul duel. The elder doesn''t think he can take over Yunbing''s strange soul skills.


    Yunbing also looked at Mammoth Zong. At the next moment, his eyes widened immediately.


    Sure enough, there was a woman in the mammoth sect. She was huge, more than two meters tall. She was wearing leather armor, which was the skin of some kind of soul beast. She carried a soul guide hammer axe, or hammer axe on her shoulder. One side of the top was a hammer, and the other side was an axe. The hammer axe was dark, very common, and there were no strange lines, but


    This hammer axe is more than three meters long, and the hammer face and axe face are also very huge, giving people a heavy feeling.


    Women''s muscles bulge like fists, like solid stones. In terms of her size, her legs are thin, but they are all muscles. Under the dark skin, there seems to be some earthy yellow halo. The hair falls naturally. It is short hair over the shoulder. It is also a kind of preference only in terms of appearance. The whole person exudes a wild smell.


    It seems that she noticed Yunbing''s eyes. She moved her eyes from the challenge arena and turned her head to Yunbing.


    After finding it was Yunbing, a trace of excitement flashed in her eyes, and the war spirit radiated from her eyes, but she showed a friendly smile to Yunbing.


    Yun Bing: "


    Although he was speechless, he still returned with a gentle smile.


    However, she brightened the woman''s eyes and raised her thumb towards Yunbing. She smiled even more and showed her white teeth.


    Dai Huabin and others looked at each other and showed a strange smile.


    Yun Bing: "


    Later, they sat on the sofa of Shrek, and snow emperor still occupied the right position of Yunbing.


    Make side Ning Tian occupy, she has something to say to Yun Bing.


    "Captain, the hammer and axe in Kuang Xia''s hand is a level 7 soul guide. Be careful."


    Crazy summer? Looks like the woman''s name. But is that hammer axe serious? Yunbing turns around and takes another look at the ugly and heavy hammer axe.


    The arrival of Yunbing attracted the attention of all the teams. On that day, Shrek and the Holy Spirit were against each other after the war. They had listed Yunbing as the strongest person in the competition, and naturally needed to pay attention at the first time.


    Tangmen.


    "I heard that younger martial Brother Yun woke up the day before yesterday. I didn''t expect that the war made him overdrawn so seriously." Beibei said gently.


    Xu Sanshi said vaguely, "I think it''s just tired of being in a gentle village."


    Tang Ya stared at Xu Sanshi and said, "spend the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain."


    "How did I find someone?" Xu Sanshi drew at the corner of his mouth, "this news was told by brother Huang Yan. Is it good? Snow girl was worried about Yunbing, so she let him sleep for a few more days."


    Tang Ya skimmed her head and didn''t bother to talk to Xu Sanshi. Qian Rou wasn''t there. This guy was going to die.


    In the competition these days, I don''t know how many times I talked to the female players of the enemy.


    Beibei patted Xu Sanshi on the shoulder, "Sanshi, take it easy. I''m not afraid that qianrou will dump you at that time."


    Xu Sanshi: "


    Wang Donger and others secretly smiled.


    On the podium, Xu natural''s eyes were full of cold, which was aimed at Yun Bing. He didn''t notice that day. Later, he thought of the age of cloud ice on the data, twelve! I''m only twelve! However, although it is a genius, it is only a genius who has not yet grown up.


    A faint smile hung from the corner of his mouth, but it was very cold from the orange beside him.


    Shrek''s game against mammoth Zong was the third game in the morning, and the first two games soon ended.


    After the challenge arena was repaired, Zheng Zhan stared at the cloud ice in the rest area, and then shouted, "in the third game of the sixth round of the round robin, Shrek college vs. mammoth Zong, both sides entered the waiting area."


    Yunbing immediately gets up and walks to the waiting area with Jiang Nannan, DILIN, Dai Huabin, Ning Tian and Zhu Lu.


    After the two sides entered the waiting area, an unexpected thing happened.


    The captain of mammoth Zong ran to the challenge arena and said something to Zheng Zhan.


    Zheng Zhan frowned at the captain of mammoth Zong, "yes, but are you really sure?"


    Captain mammoth Zong took a look at the crazy Xia Xia who was eager to try in the war zone, and immediately said helplessly, "we were going to admit defeat directly, but Xia Xia wanted to fight with Yun Bing, and I couldn''t stop it."


    "Well, let me ask for you."


    Zheng Zhan turned to Shrek''s waiting area and said, "Captain Yunbing, mammoth Zong wants you to fight with a man. If you win, they will admit defeat. What do you think?"


    Yun Bing was stunned. He looked at Dai Huabin and said to Zheng Zhan, "of course."


    This is a good thing. Naturally, he won''t have an opinion.


    Then, Yunbing got up and jumped gently and fell on the challenge arena. Mammoths lived there. Crazy Xia Xia''s eyes twinkled with excitement and jumped violently. Even people with hammers and axes fell towards the challenge arena!


    "Boom -"


    A loud noise came, and the challenge arena was hit by crazy Xia Xia''s hammer and axe.


    Can''t you be gentle without breaking the black line at the end of Douluo ZhengZhan? Don''t you have to worry about your challenge arena?


    The headache belongs to the headache. Zheng Zhan still has to fulfill the referee responsibility, "both sides share the same name."


    "Shrek, cloud ice."


    "Hello, I''m the crazy Xia of mammoth sect."


    Yunbing was stunned. It wasn''t crazy Xia saying hello to him, but her voice was very nice, crisp and pure.


    "Well, can I ask you something?"


    "Well, tell me about it."


    "Can you stop using the strange soul skills of your second martial soul? I want to have a power collision with you. Don''t worry. Even if you lose in the end, I will admit defeat." Crazy summer is also afraid of the vortex of cloud ice life.


    Yun Bing: "... Yes, but if I lose, you don''t need to admit defeat. I can afford to lose."


    Crazy Xia Xia was stunned. She saw seriousness in Yunbing''s eyes, and then smiled and said, "OK."


    Zheng Zhan on one side was somewhat powerless and said, "both sides retreat."


    After the two stand in position, the game begins.


    At this moment, the high sound of elephant ringing sounded, and an earthy giant elephant virtual shadow appeared behind crazy Xia Xia.


    The Colossus is ten meters high and twenty meters long, which is larger than the previous bone dragons. It is covered with yellow rock armor and looks very powerful. There is a piece of earthy sapphire in the center of the eyebrow, glittering with brilliance, and a pair of white tusks are also glittering with earthy yellow halo.


    Yun Bing looked up slightly: "...."

 Chapter 288

    The virtual shadow of the Colossus is the soul of crazy summer, Julian!


    Two yellow, two purple, two black, six soul rings rise in turn. The halo of earthy yellow rippled out!


    Yunbing''s eyes flashed a trace of dignity and shock. He felt the terrible blood of crazy Xia! Although his Qi and blood are terrible, he is because of the existence of life vortex, but crazy Xia doesn''t.


    You know, his innate secret cultivation is basically not broken. The growth of his body is not slow at all. His strength is naturally very terrible. Beibei is not as good as him. On that day, Tang Li''s bloodthirsty demon ape real body and Yan Feng''s bone dragon real body are almost the same, but this crazy summer


    Then, the virtual shadow of the Colossus moved, stepped forward, suddenly turned into a yellow ball of light and disappeared into crazy Xia''s body.


    Suddenly, her body began to expand. In the twinkling of an eye, her height exceeded three meters. Her dark skin became yellowish, like a layer of yellowish armor! The hammer and axe that was not in conformity with its body shape looks very natural at this time.


    On Yun Bing''s side, green and gold lines and dragon scales appeared one after another. He took the white Xuan sword in his hand. Naturally, he could not resist the seven level soul guide hammer axe of crazy Xia Xia with his fists.


    Immediately, the cloud and ice moved, and he wanted to test the power of crazy Xia.


    Take your toes lightly and move towards crazy summer with a sliding shovel, but you don''t enter the unity of heaven and man. In an instant, he came to Kuang Xia''s body, cut it horizontally and went to Kuang Xia''s neck.


    Is there excitement in crazy Xia''s eyes and a frontal confrontation? She likes it! Quickly turn the handle of the hammer and axe, and change the axe face towards Yunbing into a hammer face. As soon as your eyes coagulate, you hit the white Xuan sword. The hammer and axe follow the weight, but the speed is not slow, with a heavy roaring sound!


    At the next moment, the blade intersects the hammer surface! The explosion of yellow and green! Yunbing only felt her body sink and seemed to drop under her body.


    The hammer and axe in crazy Xia Xia''s hand was hit by cloud ice, and she herself stepped back. In the next moment, the excitement in her eyes became more obvious!


    Yun Bing raised his feet and saw a pair of footprints on the challenge arena!


    Huo Yuhao, who observed this scene with mental detection, immediately opened his mouth slightly and looked shocked.


    Wang Donger naturally saw this scene through spiritual exploration.


    Xu Sanshi said in surprise, "this girl is so fierce! Can Yunbing eat it? "


    Xiao Xiaobai glanced at Xu Sanshi and said angrily, "senior brother, can''t you talk well?"


    "Leave him alone, Xiao Xiao. We''ll tell snow girl to go later. " Tang Ya said quietly.


    Xiao Xiao smiled and said, "that''s a good idea. Third Elder martial brother, please ask for your own blessing."


    "No, no, no, I''m wrong, can''t I?"


    Xu Sanshi said quickly. Thinking of being frozen by the snow emperor, he couldn''t help shivering.


    Tang Ya and Xiao Xiao ignored and looked at the challenge arena.


    Crazy Xia Xia chased away, and a circle of earthy yellow halo spread from her, smashing the head of Yun Bing with the hammer face. This hammer is even more terrible!


    Yun Bing''s face is dignified. The power of crazy summer is really terrible. But for him, it''s worse! The green and gold lines are shining, the extremely cold wings are attached to the body, and the soul power is blessed. He broke out with all his strength and cut out the white and black sword against the hammer.


    The challenge arena trembled when the air wave broke out! Because of his height, crazy Xia Xia''s hammer and axe rose again, but there was a tendency to fall behind him, and he himself retreated and staggered, almost didn''t fall there.


    A white sword light flickered and Yunbing moved. Holding a white black sword, he pursued and stabbed crazy Xia''s throat!


    Crazy Xia Xia became more excited, as if she had eaten something. An elephant cry came from her body, changed the hammer face into an axe blade, input the soul force, covered it with a layer of earthy yellow, and an axe split out towards the cloud and ice!


    This axe Yunbing can escape, but he knows that crazy Xia doesn''t like it, and she doesn''t care about winning or losing.


    Suddenly, he turned stabbing into chopping and met the chopping axe blade!


    The two blades intersected, and their arms were shocked. However, Yunbing''s body was still stable, but Kuang Xiaxia''s body retreated a few steps again. This time, the hammer and axe fell off directly and fell on the challenge arena.


    Yun Bing''s face is indifferent. If he can''t take it, he will avoid without hesitation, but he can.


    Bai Xuan''s sword rises horizontally and cuts to crazy Xia again.


    After several collisions, the excitement in crazy Xia''s eyes almost reached the extreme. Suddenly, her clear voice sounded.


    "Be careful, I''ll use the soul skill."


    After that, the sixth soul skill first lit up, and the ground of the challenge arena began to shake. Since the crazy summer, a large amount of earthy yellow soil suddenly appeared to cover herself!


    Yunbing frowned slightly, stopped, stepped back, and used the third soul skill, extremely cold beam! Dozens of ice blue light beams were emitted, and the flowing soil was frozen in an instant!


    Crazy Xia Xia''s face shows a smile. Her purpose of using this soul skill has been achieved. While the soil gushed out, her first, second, third, fourth, fifth and five soul skills shone in turn, and the earthy yellow halo spread out in circles. Until after the fifth lap, the halo stopped, and crazy Xia Xia didn''t seem to have changed much, but the original Brown pupils turned to khaki.


    Hold the falling hammer and axe, and immediately hit the challenge arena with the hammer face!


    The challenge arena began to shake violently, countless cracks began to spread around the hammer surface, and the terrible earthy yellow air wave broke directly into the extreme ice!


    A trace of horror flashed in Yunbing''s eyes and flew up immediately. The soil on the challenge arena that had just been frozen by him surged again, covered crazy Xia Xia, and finally formed an earthy yellow armor, which looked very ordinary.


    Under the stage, in the waiting area, Dai Huabin and others'' faces changed. Evil magic moon exclaimed, "how is this possible!"


    "No, it''s possible!" Ning Tian''s dignified eyes flashed continuously.


    "Ning Tian, do you see what this is?" Asked Jiang Nannan.


    Ning Tian nodded slightly and said, "if I''m not wrong, the first five soul skills of crazy Xia are power increase! She must have wasted a lot of thought for these five soul rings. "


    Dai Huabin was surprised. Originally, the power of Juli elephant was very terrible. Unexpectedly, crazy Xia added all soul skills to the power increase.


    At the same time, Kuang Xiaxia in the challenge arena said a word. Dai Huabin and they naturally couldn''t hear it, but Huo Yuhao and they heard it clearly.


    Suddenly, Beibei and they looked at each other, and the corners of their mouths were slightly drawn. This sister was too fierce


    "My first five soul skills are all power increases. What can be superimposed is just 100 percent."


    Yun Bing: "

 Chapter 289

    Yunbing has to say that he has a headache.


    100% power increase?! Girl, what do you think? Break all the laws at once?


    However, regardless of whether Yunbing has a headache or not, crazy Xia Xia bends her legs and jumps up like a shell towards Yunbing!


    Looking at this scene, Yunbing is very sure that at this moment, the power of crazy Xia has surpassed him. After a little thought, Yunbing thought of a soul bone skill he hadn''t used for a long time. It''s not that he forgot, but that he just wanted to use that soul bone skill when he was in danger.


    Thinking like this, the body took action first. From his right leg, the green light suddenly emitted. A green and lifelike butterfly pattern quietly appeared on the right wrist under his clothes. The soul power began to be consumed and the power of life began to be absorbed, making his body covered with a layer of green fluorescence.


    Forest demon butterfly right leg bone skill, green butterfly totem! In addition to the power of spirit, it can be comprehensively improved, and so is the soul skill.


    Then, Yunbing cut down with a sword and hit the hammer axe and axe blade that were close in front of him!


    The green halo rippled slightly from Yunbing. He took the blow of crazy Xia.


    Crazy Xia Xia''s eyes showed consternation, but more surprises!


    There are not many people who can take her under normal conditions, but they either lose step by step or their level is much higher than her. Let alone the attack after the increase. Now? Yunbing took her attack easily. How could she not be surprised?


    In the stunned moment of crazy Xia Xia, Yunbing seized the opportunity, and the white xuanjian cut down again. The terrible air wave spread in mid air!


    This blow directly smashed crazy Xia Xia into the challenge arena. In an instant, a big pit full of cracks appeared!


    The audience''s heart is hard. Can''t you be gentle with girls?


    He shook his head, felt the power increased by the green butterfly totem, nodded slightly, immediately the extremely cold wings vibrated, and his body turned into a green streamer to the challenge arena.


    At the moment he landed, the crazy summer suddenly exploded, and the earthy yellow halo shone. The hammer axe and axe blade filled with power cleaved to the cloud and ice again. Yun Bing''s face is indifferent. He raises the white black sword in his hand to resist, and the air waves surge!


    Shrek is in the war zone.


    Several people watched Yunbing and crazy Xia come and go. They were just colliding with power without mixing anything else.


    "If I say, why doesn''t the captain directly write down the withering of flowers to crazy summer? In this case, it''s estimated to take a long time." Evil magic moon glanced and said.


    "It''s his choice. Just respect him." DILIN whispered.


    Basically everyone can see that Yunbing is fighting with crazy Xia, not two people in the game. If Yunbing is willing, the battle will be over long ago.


    As time passed, the challenge arena was already broken, and the battle between them continued.


    Zheng Zhan on one side was very black. Looking at the two people in front of him and the damaged and shapeless challenge arena, he kept saying, "you did it on purpose! Absolutely on purpose! "


    At this time, the situation on the challenge arena changed. I saw that the momentum of crazy summer suddenly began to weaken, falling again and again, the earthy yellow halo under the body surface was receding rapidly, and the earthy yellow pupils were slowly turning brown.


    Ning Tianning, from Shrek''s waiting area, said: "there should be restrictions on her strength growth. Two of them should be time constraints. I''m afraid two of them have reached the time now."


    On the stage, Yunbing''s eyes were fierce and seized the opportunity. The blue and white faint light flickered from the white Xuan sword. The long sword that had been stabbing fiercely thought about cutting away with a hammer and axe!


    Crazy Xia Xia, who lacks two increases in strength, is naturally not Yun Bing''s opponent. The heaven and earth sword style cuts across the hammer axe and axe blade. The huge force shocked crazy Xia Xia''s arm and immediately lost consciousness. The hammer axe fell off from his hand and hit Zheng Zhan not far behind crazy Xia Xia!


    Zheng Zhan''s face turned black and reached out to catch the soul guide hammer axe. Although the hammer and axe are heavy, Zheng Zhan is also a title duel. It''s no problem to take it next.


    At this time, the tip of Yunbing''s sword has pointed to the throat of crazy Xia Xia, which is also the place where her earthy yellow armor has not been protected.


    Crazy Xia Xia was stunned, then grabbed her hair full of soil, and immediately said with a smile: "I lost, your strength is so strong, this fight is very enjoyable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yunbing reluctantly put down the white Xuan sword, put away the Wu soul, green gold grain and dragon scale, and closed the green butterfly totem. In fact, his soul power has also been consumed a lot. It''s really awkward to say these words in a clear voice.


    Zheng Zhan on the other side threw his hammer and axe to Kuang Xiaxia and shouted to the audience, "the game is over, Yun Bingsheng."


    Between the previous commitments, mammoth Zong''s captain directly conceded the individual knockout and group war, and Shrek won this round of competition.


    The captain of mammoth Zong ran up to the stage and said to Yun Bing with some embarrassment: "sorry, Captain Yun, my fiancee has caused you trouble."


    "Nothing. If you don''t admit defeat, you will still meet... Wait, is she your fiancee?"


    Yunbing took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, looked at the mammoth sect captain''s height of only one meter and eight, and then looked that it had changed back to normal. The crazy summer of more than two meters and eight asked indefinitely.


    Captain mammoth seems a little shy. He knows what Yunbing is thinking.


    "Xia Xia actually played with me since childhood. When I was a child, I was very cute, but after the awakening of Wu soul..."


    Suddenly, Yunbing understood that the awakening of Wu soul made Kuang Xia''s body grow rapidly. He slowly got used to the power and became like this now.


    One side of crazy Xia Xia was very embarrassed when she heard this, and a blush appeared on her dark face.


    Yun Bing patted the captain of mammoth Zong and encouraged him: "brother, come on, I''ll take good care of you."


    He went to the challenge arena and left some moved captain mammoth Zong. After all, many people don''t value them. They really love each other.


    After stepping down and returning to the waiting area, evil magic moon asked curiously, "Captain, what did you say to the mammoth leader?"


    Yun Bing glanced at him and said, "do you want to know?"


    "Well... Not too much." Evil magic moon scratched her head.


    "It''s nothing. That crazy Xia Xia is the fiancee of Captain mammoth."


    Evil magic moon was stunned. When he reacted, Yunbing and they had gone to the rest area.


    Huo Yuhao and others in Tangmen naturally see the reason why crazy Xia is powerful.


    Beibei sighed: "if Brother Yun doesn''t use this soul bone skill today, I almost forgot."


    "Elder martial brother, you are not alone." Xiao Xiao smiled.


    "I''m curious about the story of crazy Xia Xia and the captain of mammoth clan..." Xu Sanshi said obscene.


    "Then go to mammoth Zong and I''ll take care of it for you." Tang Yadan said quietly.


    Xu Sanshi: "... Don''t you have any curiosity?"


    "We are not curious!"

 Chapter 290

    After the game in the afternoon, Yunbing returned to Mingyue hotel with the crowd.


    At night, cloud ice room.


    "Shall I sleep tonight?"


    "Sofa."


    "Oh..."


    Yunbing found these days that where he slept depends on the mood of Xuedi. But today he didn''t seem to annoy Xuedi.


    Time turns, three days later.


    Two years ago, Shrek played the last game against a senior soul master college. Only three individual knockouts were held, and the other party had already conceded defeat.


    The top eight were also decided on that day.


    The eight teams are Shrek college, Tangmen, Snow Demon sect, aojianzong, Xingluo National College, Mingdu soul mentor college, mammoth sect and tianlongmen.


    The release of the top eight gave each team a two-day rest. Today is the second day, and it is also a lottery ceremony for the top eight duel.


    They waited for the result in Yunbing''s room. Ning Tian and Wu Feng went to draw the lot.


    The Tianlong sect and aojianzong sect don''t know the root or the bottom. They also keep pouring water in the round robin and don''t show all their strength.


    Soon, Ning Tian and Wu Feng came back, because the lottery ceremony was held in the hall of Mingyue hotel.


    Ning Tian and Wu Feng''s faces are strange, which makes people can''t guess the result of the lottery.


    "How?" Dai Huabin asked aloud.


    Ning Tian said, "let''s talk about the rules first. The top eight teams are divided into the upper and lower half, which are drawn by the first team in the round robin group. We and aojianzong draw to the upper half, and Tangmen and xuemozong draw to the lower half. "


    "Then we will draw the top eight opponents, which will still be drawn by the first team of the group. The upper half and the lower half are just the order of the battle. Our opponent is... "


    Ning Tian paused and looked at Yun Bing.


    Yun Bing was stunned. Thinking of their strange look, he immediately understood, "we have drawn the Snow Demon clan?"


    Ning Tian was stunned, then shook his head, "no, the team that is the first in the round robin group draws the team that is the second in the group. The team that is the first in the group cannot draw from each other. We got Xingluo national college. "


    "Huh? Then you look...... "Yunbing is a little stunned. Ning Tian they all know that he is the minor leader of ontology sect, and the team of ontology sect is hidden in the Snow Demon sect of tianhun empire. He thinks Ning Tian and they have drawn the Snow Demon sect, so he looks strange.


    "This is a girl from the Snow Demon sect who asked me to bring a word to the captain, saying that she has been engaged to long Aotian. Are you satisfied with the captain?" Ning Tian said strangely.


    Her words fell. Suddenly, the cold eyes of the snow emperor hit Yunbing. This made Yunbing cold. He quickly turned to the snow emperor and said, "snow, you know what purpose Weina is. I won''t say more."


    Snow emperor snorted coldly and moved his eyes.


    Yun Bing pinched a cold sweat and gave Ning Tian A: you don''t look at the eyes of the occasion.


    Ning Tian returned an innocent look, which was clearly asked by yourself.


    Yunbing sighed slightly. I don''t know why he suddenly felt that he was so difficult.


    After several people discussed the members of Xingluo National College, they dissolved.


    They are in the upper half and tomorrow is also the first game.


    "Xueer, are you angry?"


    The snow emperor said coldly, "No."


    "Where do I sleep tonight?" Yun Bing asked very carefully.


    "Sofa."


    Yunbing''s mouth was drawn. Isn''t it angry


    Forget it. Don''t worry about it. It''s just a place for cultivation anyway.


    The next day, the eight strong war began immediately.


    Today''s weather is very gloomy. It seems to rain at any time, but it doesn''t affect the excitement of the audience. After all, it''s a top eight duel.


    On the stage.


    Yunbing and the captain of Xingluo National College look at each other.


    "Shrek college, Yunbing."


    "Xingluo National College, Zhan Lipeng."


    After the introduction, Zhan Lipeng stared at Yun Bing and said, "I know there is a big gap between our Xingluo National College and your Shrek college. As long as you and DILIN are here, we have no chance of winning, so..."


    Zhan Lipeng is the captain of Xingluo national college. He is more than 1.9 meters tall and handsome. The martial spirit is Jin Pengyu, a flying martial spirit of the sensitive attack department.


    "The exhibition leader should not belittle himself. If you fight hard, you may win?" Yun Bing smiled.


    "No, I want to say, so we''re going to paddle." After that, Zhan Lipeng seemed relieved, as if he had unloaded some heavy burden.


    "After knowing that we know the opponent is you, the morale of the whole team is not very good. For a long time, the princess''s motivation is just better." Zhan Lipeng sighed helplessly.


    Yun Bing: "... It feels like we''re terrible."


    "That''s true. You were very impressive at the Holy Spirit. After the battle, you may not know that after every competition, the challenge arena was burned in a bad shape. The extreme fire made many people very afraid. " Zhan Lipeng sighed.


    What else does Yunbing want to say? Zheng Zhan frowned and said, "this is not a place for you to chat. Both sides step back."


    Zhan Lipeng shrugged his shoulder and said, "look back for a chance. Goodbye. Let''s race first. I hope you don''t let water out."


    "No." Said Yun Bing.


    After the two stood in a good position, Zheng Zhan announced: "the first game of the top eight, the game begins."


    A golden light suddenly lit up, and the sharp white airflow hit Yunbing''s skin. A pair of golden wings appeared behind Zhan Lipeng, but if it was not completely golden, it was mixed with black.


    In the flash of Jin Pengyu, the fourth soul skill shines, and countless air blades suddenly cut towards the cloud and ice. Zhan Lipeng''s fourth soul skill air blade cuts.


    A gray light flashed in the middle of Yunbing''s eyebrows, and Yunling appeared. At the same time, he used the fourth soul skill to control the broken feather, which formed a blue and blue color to block in front of him.


    The cloud spirit floated towards Zhan Lipeng, and a cold blue light was lit by it, carrying a very cold breath.


    Facing the ice blue light, Zhan Lipeng used the fourth soul skill, wing guard! Jin Pengyu behind him expanded rapidly, surrounded him directly, and glittered with a metallic luster.


    At this time, the cloud ice cut by the gas blade then used the extremely cold beam, and more than a dozen ice blue beams went towards Jin Pengyu.


    In the next moment, Zhan Lipeng turned into an ice sculpture, still under the protection of Jin Pengyu.


    In Jin Pengyu''s package, Zhan Lipeng immediately felt the cold, and the extremely cold gas was invading his body. It can''t go on like this.


    Zhan Lipeng wrapped by Jin Pengyu is like an oval metal ball. At this moment, the extreme ice cracks because the metal ball begins to rotate forcibly.


    At this time, Zhan Lipeng''s fifth soul skill jinyuxuan needs to cooperate with the fourth soul skill. After breaking the ice, the metal ball continued to rotate like a top, and then suddenly hit the cloud and ice.


    The golden halo emitted by the metal number and the huge fluctuation of soul force surprised Zheng Zhan.


    Cloud ice is not afraid of nature. The congenital dense lines flicker slightly. One hand is surrounded by dragon scales, and the broken feathers rotating around the body are immediately covered. His hands then probe forward, but they want to directly and forcibly take down the metal ball.


    "Click -"


    It was the sound of broken feathers cracking, and the metal ball transformed by Zhan Lipeng was forcibly taken down.


    There is also a footprint at the foot of Yunbing. You know, the challenge arena has been reinforced several times these days, which is enough to see the terrible impact of the metal ball.

 Chapter 291

    At this time, Yun Ling came to the metal ball made by Zhan Lipeng. Yun Bing was opposite and sandwiched the metal ball in the middle.


    The sixth Soul Ring of 100000 years suddenly lit up, and a bright blue gray ice mist gushed out of Yunling and invaded the metal ball.


    Zhan Lipeng''s complexion was on one side, and then he used the sixth soul skill. Suddenly, the metal ball dissipated, and his body was exposed. Since the feather on his Jinpeng feather began to fall off, a white tornado formed, which involved the feather. The feather turned into a sharp blade. With the tornado rotating, once involved by the dragon, the person with weaker flesh would have no means of defense, Properly cut into pieces!


    Of course, Zhan Lipeng is afraid that he also has another meaning. Roll up the ice fog and let it rotate with the rotation of the tornado so that it will not affect himself.


    However, the ice fog attack controlled by Yunling is not so easy to be affected.


    The blue gray ice fog directly skips the tornado and rushes towards Zhanli Peng at the eye of the wind.


    Zhan Lipeng''s complexion changed again. A red shield appeared and wrapped him. It was a level 6 soul guide shield, but was it useful? No, the ice and fog still continued to flow into Zhan Lipeng''s body through the soul guard.


    The extreme cold breath soon affected him. Zhan Lipeng only felt that everything in his body was freezing, very cold, very cold. After a while, he was afraid that he would die.


    Immediately, the choice dispersed the feather blade tornado and chose to admit defeat.


    Yunbing also let Yunling disperse the blue and gray ice fog. Yunling still didn''t like this scene. After Yunbing won, it directly drilled into the sea of spirit.


    "Shrek vs. zhanxingluo National College, individual knockout. The first cloud ice victory. " Zheng Zhan immediately announced.


    After Zhan Lipeng used his soul power to expel the residual ice fog in his body, his face was a little dim. He opened his mouth with self mockery and said, "unexpectedly, I don''t even have the qualification to force you to pour out the second martial soul. You''re useless with that sword."


    In fact, Yunbing wants to tell Zhan Lipeng that he usually doesn''t use the second martial soul, but he still thinks about it.


    In the next individual knockout, Yun Bing eliminated five people directly with one, and then Xingluo national college directly conceded.


    Group war? In the top eight, only those who win three games in the individual knockout are eligible to give up the individual competition and directly engage in the group war.


    "I thought it would be a fierce battle. I didn''t want to be solved by you, captain." After returning to the rest area, evil magic moon sighed.


    "Their morale is not good. I don''t see. They''ve been paddling." Cloud ice road.


    "But even so, none of us can beat five."


    Yun Bing looked at the evil magic moon and said, "who said that? Can''t dillin? Can''t sister Nannan? "


    "Dillin can, I can''t." Jiang Nannan shook his head and then continued, "Zhan Lipeng alone can eliminate me."


    Ning Tian hugged Jiang Nannan''s arm and said with a smile, "sister Nannan, I don''t think so."


    The crowd continued to make trouble, but Yunbing saw that the snow emperor''s face was very calm, and he didn''t even read the book.


    Yun Bing frowned, came forward and took her hand, and asked softly, "Xueer, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m afraid the layout of the sun moon empire is about to be completed." Snow emperor said quietly, but his eyes looked coldly at Xu natural on the challenge arena.


    "Well, it''s almost finished. In these two days, Dean Xian and senior sister often disappeared. I''m afraid they just discussed the union with Weina and Xu Jiujiu. " Cloud ice whispered.


    Both of them read by the ice moon, so no one knows what they are talking about, but Jiang Nannan, Ning Tian and Dai Huabin should have guessed something.


    In the afternoon, the top four were finally determined: Shrek college, Tianlong gate, Tangmen and Snow Demon sect.


    After the game, Yunbing said hello to Huo Yuhao and returned to Mingyue hotel.


    After dinner, an unexpected person came, that is, Lei Tian, who met at the beginning of the competition.


    "Little patriarch, big things are bad." Lei Tian said in a deep voice as soon as he entered the door.


    Yun Bing was very angry. "Lei Lao, please sit down and have a cup of tea and talk slowly."


    Lei Tian was stunned and immediately said, "young Lord, do you know that?"


    "Well, sure. The action of the sun moon empire is not small. Lei Lao and Weina must have known it long ago. " Cloud ice said faintly.


    Lei Tian sat down on one chair and said sadly, "no, I knew it two days ago. The little girl said that if I knew it earlier, it might be bad."


    "How did you get here, old Lei?" Asked Yun Bing.


    "That''s it. Is there a problem?" Lei Lao said suspiciously.


    "Well... Nothing." Yun Bing waved his hand. It is impossible for Delight Inn to be without the eye liner of the Empire of sun and moon. But what people saw is nothing. Even if Lei Lao concealed it, he might have been found.


    "Does old Lei know what''s going on now?"


    Old Lei nodded and said, "I know. According to the little girl Weina, most of the teams that lost the game will leave directly, and the left teams are afraid to be caught by the sun moon empire. And those who Vina sent back to inform her father of the Holy Spirit are also missing on the way. "


    For the team that fails to participate, Mingyue hotel will not continue to entertain. If you want to continue to watch the competition, find a place to live by yourself.


    "Old Lei, you are dishonest. I don''t believe Shifu didn''t give you a special task."


    Leilaodun was a little embarrassed. "The patriarch did give us other missions, but there was something about the heavenly soul empire. The sect doesn''t want me to tell the young sect leader, and doesn''t want you to participate in this matter. It means that the little patriarch is the next patriarch of ontology. In case the patriarch has anything else to do, there will be little patriarchs in ontology. "


    "Master must have told me to stay in Shrek." Yun Bing sighed.


    "I don''t know that, Lao Lei."


    "Then don''t mention this. Lei Lao should persuade me to leave Mingdu as soon as possible this time, right?" Cloud ice road.


    Lei Lao smiled and said, "yes, that''s what I mean."


    "Lei Lao doesn''t need to worry about our words. If he leaves safely, Shrek is still sure."


    This cooperation, Weina was secretly contacting Xian liner. Lei Lao came on his own behalf. He was concerned about Yunbing and wanted to get Yunbing out of the vortex as soon as possible. Unlike Weina, who has a clear purpose for doing things for a long time.


    Seeing that Yunbing really didn''t have much worry in his eyes, Lei Tian seemed really sure, so he put his heart down a little.


    "If Lei Lao decides not to do that special task, you can tell me that I am sure to take you out safely." Yun Bing looked at Lei Lao seriously and said.


    Lei Lao stared at Yun Bing, hesitated and said nothing.


    In fact, Yunbing wants to help Lei Lao complete that special task together, but Lei Lao won''t agree.


    And even if he wants to go, will Mu let him? These days, Mr. mu, Dean Xian and Dean CAI must be well prepared.


    The two talked for a while. Lei Tian got up and planned to leave. Before he left, he looked at Yunbing and said, "young leader, pay attention to safety. Although Lao Lei is not smart, you are too sharp in this competition. Xu natural, that ambitious man, will not let you go. "

 Chapter 292

    Lei Lao left, leaving the thoughtful cloud ice and the plain snow emperor.


    "He cares about you."


    "Well, although Lei Lao is careless, he knows a lot in his heart."


    Snow emperor was silent for a moment. He seemed to want to say something, but he still didn''t say it. It became another problem.


    "Why don''t you ask Lei Lao, what''s the purpose of that little girl Weina?"


    Yun Bing shook his head. "You may not have seen Lei Lao''s eyes just now. Even if I asked, Lei Lao would not say. And needless to ask, I can probably guess that it''s just a little. "


    "What point?"


    "Cher, what do you think will happen in the mainland after this competition?" Yunbing didn''t directly answer the question of snow emperor, but asked.


    "War?"


    "Yes, war. Xu Tianran, an ambitious man, has always been the main battle faction. Since he dared to kidnap the team coming to the competition directly, he must be ready for aggression. The purpose of Weina and Xu Jiujiu should be to kill Xu Tianran. As long as they succeed, there will be civil strife between the sun and the moon, and the war will be delayed for a period of time. But there is little chance of success. " Cloud ice whispered. This is not entirely his idea. After all, there are some things in his memory.


    "Since the probability of success is small, why don''t you stop that Lei Lao?" Snow emperor asked suspiciously.


    "Didn''t I say that if I give up this special task, I''m sure to take them away. Lei must bring this to Vina. However, Weina should not give up. After all, she is the princess of the heavenly soul empire. Once the war begins, the heavenly soul and Xingluo empire will bear the brunt. Moreover, ontology and the sun moon empire are also incompatible. "


    "Well, are you talking about the ice moon?"


    Yun Bing nodded and looked at the ice moon on his finger. "Although the ice moon can only divide into three sub rings, there is no sub ring. If you don''t resist, you can be brought in. The space of ice moon is very large. It''s no problem to put all the teams in this competition. "


    When snow emperor was about to say something, a knock on the door sounded.


    Yunbing gets up to open the door and finds it''s xianlin''er.


    Xianlin''er looked at Yunbing and Xuedi, and her face was slightly serious: "xiaoyunbing, take snow girl to Mu Lao''s room."


    "OK, we''ll go right away." Yunbing didn''t ask the reason and nodded.


    Xianlin''er said nothing and turned away. Cloud ice looked at snow emperor and said, "let''s go."


    Snow emperor nodded slightly, closed the pages in his hand, and went hand in hand to Mu Lao''s room.


    The action of holding hands, Yunbing has taken the initiative many times these days, and they are very familiar with their actions.


    Yunbing stretched out his hand. Snow emperor put his hand in his palm and was gripped by him.


    Their room is very close to old Mu''s room, and they have arrived in a few steps.


    After opening the door, I found not only their contestants, but also Tang ya, Beibei, Huo Yuhao and Wang Donger.


    After Yunbing and Xuedi entered the room, a soft soul force closed the door. Then, this soul skill spread all over the room, forming a sound barrier.


    "Little guy, have you eaten?" Mu Lao asked gently.


    "Teacher, eat."


    "Well, it''s hard to play these days." Mu Lao said with a smile.


    Cloud ice smiled and said, "teacher, you''ll see it when you say this."


    "Ha ha, that''s right." Mu Lao smiled.


    "Let''s get down to business. Believe you, this little guy should have found something. " Mu Lao opened his eyes and stared at Yunbing and his younger brother.


    Yun Bing nodded slightly, "I know more than you think."


    The fine awn in Mu Lao''s eyes flashed, didn''t answer Yunbing, looked at Xian liner, "tell me the current form, liner."


    Xianlin''er stepped forward and stretched out her hand. The soft soul force fluctuated. A map was held up, floating vertically and opened in front of the people.


    People can see that it is a map of the area near Mingdu.


    "I believe you all know that the wolf ambition of the sun moon Empire, in cooperation with the Holy Spirit church, has controlled the team that failed and left this competition, trying to control the younger generation of the whole continent and make them surrender. And we, Shrek and Tangmen, are the primary targets of the sun moon Empire and the Holy Spirit church. "


    With that, xianlin''er glanced at one of Shrek''s disciples.


    Sure enough, in addition to Dai Huabin, Ning Tian, DILIN and Jiang Nannan, everyone showed a shocked look and seemed to be unbelievable.


    After the evil magic moon people reacted for a while, xianlin''er pointed to the East, South and north of Mingdu continuously with her fingers, and said in a deep voice: "there are heavy troops of the sun moon empire in these three directions, which are guarded by level 9 soul tutors. There are more than five fixed soul guided shells in each direction! Even the soul guide Corps. Every side has the strength of second killing Title Douluo and even super Douluo! "


    Suddenly, Huang Yan, evil magic moon and others were stunned. Wu Feng exclaimed, "is this a war against the sun moon Empire?"


    I have to say that the witch wind just hit the point. Xian liner took a look and said seriously: "the witch wind is right. After the competition, if there is no accident in the sun moon Empire, it will launch an aggressive war against the original Douluo three countries!"


    The blue Lolo sisters exclaimed, and the other faces were dignified. For a time, the atmosphere in the room suddenly changed.


    "However, Xingluo Empire, tianhun Empire, ontological sect, Tangmen and Shrek are trying to delay the war. This is not your business. The reason why I tell you is to let you have a psychological preparation. After the competition, we may be ready to forcibly break the blockade of the sun moon Empire and then escape. " Xianliner''s voice was still heavy.


    "Well, now you go back and prepare for the top four battle the day after tomorrow. Cloud ice, snow girl, DILIN, Jiang Nannan, and Ning Tian. "


    Several people who were not named looked at each other with doubts, but they left one after another.


    When leaving, Dai Huabin clenched his fist. He guessed that what Xian liner wanted to say next was very important. The people who stayed were able to participate. In the final analysis, the people who were left were still stronger. He also wanted to be there


    The soft golden noise barrier did not affect people''s access. After Dai Huabin left, xianlin''er pointed to the sofa next to her and said, "do it all."


    Several people sat down, and xianlin''er continued: "I just said there was a blockade on all three sides, but there was no blockade in the West. Old Xuan explored it himself. Of course, it does not rule out that the sun and moon Empire has any clever soul guide to isolate the breath. Normally, the sun moon Empire has left us a way to survive, so it is very possible to hide an ambush in the West that we can''t detect, and it''s not very safe, but the direction I choose to break through is the West. But before that, we have one more thing to do. "


    "Wait, is old Xuan coming?" Yun Bing asked.


    "Yes, and there are other Poseidon pavilions." Xian lin''er said.


    With theout giving Yunbing a chance to continue talking, xianlin''er continued: "we have decided to cooperate with the tianhun Empire, Xingluo Empire and ontology sect to assassinate Xu natural!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Nannan and Ning Tian were stunned. They really didn''t expect the college to make such a big move.


    right enough. Yunbing thought secretly.


    Soon, xianlin''er told their plan again.


    There is no such thing as Tangya, Beibei and Huo Yuhao, but the requirement of Mr. Mu to them is to go together at that time.


    But Huo Yuhao and they seem to have their own plans.

 Chapter 293

    When xianlin''er said the plan, she didn''t say it was so dead, like it had to be completed.


    Because Xu Tianran did such a thing, he certainly expected this to happen. He must be guarded by the title of level 9 soul tutor and Holy Spirit sect.


    Even xuanlao they have determined that the Dragon Emperor Douluo and dragon Xiaoyao are also included in this list.


    In this case, the assassination may not be successful.


    At this time, xianlin''er looked at a man: "Xiao Yunbing, if there is any accident, please let snow girl do it."


    Yun Bing frowned immediately and said subconsciously, "no!"


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, xianlin''er was stunned. She knows Yunbing is not the kind of person who doesn''t care about the overall situation, but now... It doesn''t seem to let snow girl fight with long Xiaoyao. Why is Yunbing so excited.


    "Xiao Yunbing, can you tell me why?"


    Yun Bing: "


    A little overreacted.


    "I agree, but only in case of accidents." Snow emperor said lightly.


    "I disagree." Yun Bing voiced his opposition.


    "Why?"


    Yunbing looked at the blue eyes of the snow emperor that day and said in a condensed voice, "what do you say?"


    Seeing that Yunbing''s eyes were full of worry, the warmth flashed in Xuedi''s heart, and his voice softened involuntarily, "it''s okay, it''s just saving people, and it''s still an accident."


    Cloud ice was silent.


    "Don''t you believe my strength?" Snow emperor said again.


    "... naturally believe."


    "That''s all right. I only save people when there is an accident. You will follow me and send me to the ice moon at any time."


    Xianlin''er saw that Yunbing was silent. Although she was confused, she still said, "please snow girl."


    Snow Emperor didn''t talk to xianlin''er, and nodded faintly.


    DILIN and Jiang Nannan were asked by xianlin''er to meet Huo Yuhao. Yunbing used to be the same, but now they follow Xuedi.


    About Huo Yuhao''s plan, Yunbing doesn''t have much memory, only knows that there will be a big explosion in the end.


    Ning Tian follows Zhang lexuan and listens to her arrangement.


    Then, Xian liner said a few more words, but it had little to do with Yun Bing. After a few words of concern about their game, they let them go back.


    Before they went out, Huo Yuhao''s figure fluctuated and disappeared. Others left one after another.


    Before Yunbing left, xianlin''er stopped him, which made Yunbing stay a little longer.


    After the crowd left, xianlin''er asked suspiciously, "Xiao Yunbing, why didn''t you agree with snow girl just now? According to my guess, even if snow girl doesn''t reach the limit Douluo, it''s not far away. Even if she meets the limit Douluo, snow girl can easily escape with the extreme ice. Why would you... "


    Seeing what she asked, Yunbing shook her head slightly and took Xuedi out.


    The doubt became more intense. Xianlin''er didn''t stop Yunbing. After all, snow girl is not Shrek''s person.


    It was Mu Lao who smiled. From his look, we could see that he was very happy.


    "Old mu, what are you laughing at? And you seem very happy. " Xianlin''er turned her head and asked.


    "Nothing. Lin''er, go back and have a rest early."


    Despite this, the happiness on Mu''s face can''t be concealed.


    Xian liner was confused and finally left old Mu''s room.


    When Mu was the only one left, he smiled and muttered, "I didn''t expect that I had grandchildren..."


    Just now he noticed the look in Yunbing''s eyes. Although it was extremely obscure, it floated to the belly of snow emperor several times.


    "What a pity..."


    Feeling the injury left in his body, Mu sighed.


    Yunbing and Xuedi returned to the room.


    "Are you angry?"


    "No."


    "No, you do." Snow emperor''s eyes were fierce.


    "Fool! Do you really think I''m going to help them? Even if you didn''t start talking at that time, I wouldn''t agree to Xian liner''s request. "


    Cloud ice is slightly confused.


    "Don''t forget, the emperor is not only a soul beast, but also the master of the far north! It''s good for souls and beasts when human beings are in disorder. Why should the Emperor help them? " At this moment, the snow emperor was full of dignity and arrogance.


    "You''re not..."


    "Promise to help you if there''s an accident? That''s for your face, and what would they think of you if you refused directly at that time? "White eyed wolf?"


    "Er..." Yun Bing said nothing.


    Xuedi''s pregnancy can''t be nonsense. After all, the pregnancy cycle is different. Now that I''m pregnant, my child was born after more than six years. It''s strange not to let people doubt it.


    "In addition, I said I''m not so vulnerable, just saving people. It''s not certain whether there are accidents. Don''t worry." Snow emperor''s voice is very gentle.


    "OK, but don''t do dangerous things in the future." Yunbing still compromised.


    Snow emperor nodded seriously.


    "Go wash and have an early rest." Yunbing pinches snow emperor''s cold hand.


    "Go to bed tonight."


    "Really?"


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    early morning.


    Yunbing opened his eyes from practice, washed and came with Xuedi. After breakfast, he took the people to the competition field in the suburbs of Mingdu.


    The top four will be held today, one in the morning and one in the afternoon. Yunbing their game in the morning, the opponent is tianlongmen.


    The strength of Tianlong gate is very strong. The whole sect only recruits the owners of dragon martial spirits.


    After the four teams of the top four competition arrived, bu Po Dou Luo Zheng Zhan also appeared on the competition arena immediately and shouted: "the top four competition begins. In the first game, Shrek fights tianlongmen, and both sides enter the waiting area."


    At this time, in the audience, an old man is quietly looking at the challenge arena. If Yun Bing sees the old man, he will recognize it at a glance.


    "Individual game, the first game, both players enter."


    Yunbing immediately got up and thought about jumping to the challenge arena. They had already discussed it when they had breakfast. He still played first and tried to make the other tianlongmen disciples lose more combat power, otherwise the group war would not be easy to fight.


    However, after he fell on the challenge arena, he stunned the disciples of Tianlong gate who were going to play, and immediately turned to look at their captain Yu Tianlong.


    The jade dragon''s eyes flashed a trace of fear, and then his face was full of pride! He yutianlong is not afraid of anyone!


    "Come back, I''ll go." He murmured.


    The disciple of Tianlong gate who was about to take the stage retreated and came back. Yu Tianlong got up. The blue and purple lightning around him seemed to turn into a lightning and rushed to the challenge arena.


    "Common names of both parties."


    "Shrek college, Yunbing."


    "Tianlong gate, jade Tianlong!"


    "Both parties are ready." Zheng Zhandao.


    Without saying a word, they retreated to the edge of the challenge arena.


    The jade dragon gazed at the cloud and ice, and the sense of war gradually rose into the sky.


    The pale yellow soul shield shrouded the challenge arena, and Zheng Zhan immediately announced the start of the competition.


    Yutianlong suddenly took a deep breath, and his chest suddenly swelled for a few minutes. Blue and purple thunder burst out from him, and the dragon scale appeared in his right arm and quickly spread all over his body. Six soul rings rise from his feet and move in the lightning. His martial spirit is really a blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Yunbing''s congenital dense patterns and dragon scales have emerged one after another, entering the unity of heaven and man. The momentum has momentarily overwhelmed the jade Tianlong! He moved first. His body suddenly moved and turned into a residual shadow. His right fist was closed to his waist. He came to yutianlong''s body and burst out towards his chest!


    The other party also responded quickly. His raised arm, strong blue and purple lightning immediately surrounded his dragon claw and collided with Yunbing''s fist!


    Suddenly, the blue and purple lightning surged towards the whole right arm of Yunbing!

 Chapter 294

    When the blue-green fluorescence came from the blue-purple lightning to the cloud and ice, it immediately lit up and three soul rings rose.


    As soon as the complexion of the jade dragon changes, it will leave.


    However, Yunbing won''t let him like it. His fist turned into his palm. His palm explored forward and grabbed the wrist of yutianlong! Look at the blue and purple lightning on the jade dragon, just like nothing!


    The pink light then flashed, and youyou appeared on Yunbing''s shoulder. He whispered, "xiaoyunbing, you have so many things."


    Yun Bing: "


    You can say that, but you still use the third soul skill of life vortex, the flower of life isolation.


    A little flower flickering green fluorescence appeared and floated towards the jade dragon.


    Yutianlong''s complexion changed. He still remembers this move! That day, it was this little flower that entered the body of the evil soul Saint Zhao he, and then Zhao he was killed by Yunbing without any resistance.


    So you can''t be hit by this flower!


    He wanted to break away from Yunbing''s control over his right hand, but Yunbing''s huge made him a little powerless. Then, without being controlled by the cloud and ice, the right hand opened, and a blue purple thunder ball suddenly took shape. The first, second and third soul rings lit up, and the bright blue purple lightning rushed to the thunder ball. Suddenly, the thunder ball began to change, and the blue purple gradually deepened and gradually became a black thunder ball!


    His left hand poked forward, grabbed the black thunder ball and beat it directly to Yunbing''s stomach.


    Yunbing smiled and released yutianlong''s arm. With a step, she hid to her side. Only a residual shadow was photographed by yutianlong!


    The black thunder ball didn''t stop. Yutianlong''s left hand turned and greeted the little flower in front of him! Yutianlong, who thought he would block the flower of life isolation, suddenly changed his face, because Xiaohua directly integrated into his body through the thunder ball!


    At the next moment, Yu Tianlong''s eyes were dim and there was no brilliance. The thunder ball in his hand fell off naturally and hit the challenge arena, making a big pit in the challenge arena! Without the power of life, the soul of blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex dissipated immediately.


    Zheng Zhan frowned slightly, and it was those strange soul skills.


    Under the stage.


    The disciples of Tianlong gate also stared with tension and fear.


    On the challenge arena, Yunbing uses the flower of life isolation for this purpose. How can he miss this opportunity? The inborn dense pattern is shining with light, and the soul power is blessed. The spirit is combined with it. The fist of the unity of heaven and man directly hits the chest of the jade dragon!


    The next moment, the Jade Dragon flew out upside down, his chest collapsed, and several ribs were broken! Blood gushed out of his mouth, but he was still in a state of isolation of life force and didn''t feel anything.


    "Boom -"


    A loud noise came, and the jade dragon smashed on the soul guard of the challenge arena.


    A few seconds later, Yu Tianlong''s eyes regained their luster. He only felt a sharp pain coming from his chest. He couldn''t help spitting out two mouthfuls of blood again and wanted to stand up, but the pain swept through his body.


    Yunbing walked slowly to yutianlong and asked with a smile, "do you want to fight again?"


    Yutianlong looked up at Yunbing with difficulty and squeezed out a sentence from his mouth, "you''re cruel enough! I admit defeat! "


    "Um... Cruel? It''s just the function of soul skill. " Yun Bing whispered and turned away.


    Left the jade dragon with a bitter smile.


    The audience was quiet. I thought it was a battle between dragons and tigers, but I didn''t expect it to end so soon? MMP, can I refund the ticket?


    "In the first individual game, Yun Bingsheng won. Tianlong sect sends out the next team member. "


    Zheng Zhan can probably guess the function of the flower of life isolation. Even if he can''t guess, he can see that it is a kind of ability to forcibly control, so he didn''t save yutianlong when he saw that yutianlong lost his breath of life.


    "Hey ~" glanced at Yunbing, who was recovering his soul power with a milk bottle, and said in his heart: it''s too difficult for him to save people. He has to figure out the role of other people''s soul skills.


    Yun Bing''s face is indifferent. It''s impossible to participate in the group war with Yu Tianlong''s injury. This is also his purpose. If only the soul of extremely cold ice bird is used, it will undoubtedly be a battle between dragons and tigers. As the owner of pure blood blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, yutianlong''s combat power will not go down, Beibei, let alone the general soul saint.


    He only uses the words of extremely cold bird''s martial soul, congenital secret pattern and dragon scale, and his combat power will be like a soul saint. With the unity of heaven and man, the three styles of heaven and earth and 100000 years of soul skills, he can surpass the jade dragon, but it won''t be too easy.


    Domineering is the soul skill of life vortex.


    Soon, the next tianlongmen disciple came on the stage. She turned out to be a woman. He wouldn''t be merciful, even if he wanted to, because the snow emperor was very concerned about his battle.


    Finally, the woman was wounded and could not participate in the regiment war. Surprisingly, the woman stayed in the challenge arena for a lot longer than Yu Tianlong, because Yun Bing didn''t use her life to whirlpool her soul.


    Next, the disciples are the same. Finally, Yu Tianlong was added. A total of four disciples of Tianlong gate were injured by Yunbing.


    When Yunbing hit the second disciple, the other three teams had seen Yunbing''s purpose.


    The four tianlongmen disciples were unable to fight in the group, which meant the victory of Shrek college. However, tianlongmen still didn''t admit defeat and continued the individual competition. Yun Bing stepped down and DILIN came on stage, seriously injuring two more. Now tianlongmen can''t admit defeat.


    Bu Po Dou Luo Zheng Zhan immediately announced: "Shrek college is promoted to the finals."


    The final will be held the day after tomorrow.


    In the bright capital, the dark tide is surging. In addition to the sun moon mountains in the west, the blockade in the other three directions is more tight. It can be said that even a fly can''t fly out.


    Yunbing and others didn''t stay to watch the game in the afternoon and went directly back to Mingyue hotel.


    After returning to the room to wash, he began to make lunch in the room.


    Snow emperor took out a book to read next to him. He didn''t face the coming danger at all.


    When the meal was ready, a familiar voice suddenly came out of the window, "disciple, do you have a meal for a teacher?"


    "Master?"


    Yunbing was slightly stunned. The snow emperor also stared. Then Yunbing opened the window and slowly stepped into the air with the poison of a dark green robe.


    "You too?"


    "Well, here we are. The initiator of this plan said that it was our ontology, as well as the heavenly soul empire. There was a dragon Xiaoyao, the old black dragon. If you don''t come as a teacher, you can''t do it. Lao Jin stayed behind the ontology. "


    He sat in a chair and said.


    Yunbing filled poison undead with a bowl of rice and said, "can it be done?"


    "It''s hard to say." The poison didn''t die, took the meal, shook his head and didn''t say much.


    "Don''t you introduce me to my teacher?"


    "Oh, master, I forgot if you didn''t say it. This is Yunxue, my wife. " Yun Bing''s face was slightly red.


    There was not much surprise in his eyes. Obviously, he already knew about it. He smiled twice and joked: My disciple, you are not old. You can have a baby early, and you will have grandchildren as a teacher. By the way, I recognize a dry granddaughter. "


    Snow emperor''s face was slightly red.


    "Dry granddaughter?" Yun Bing was stunned.

 Chapter 295

    "Yes, it''s Weina. After the little girl was engaged to long Aotian, she recognized her."


    Poison does not die, said faintly.


    Yunbing knows the meaning of poison and doesn''t die. She nods slightly and doesn''t say anything.


    "Disciple, do you want to leave with me? We are sure to escape Mingdu safely after the failure of the plan. What plan? You must have heard Munn say it. "


    "Well, the teacher said. And we''re involved. "


    "Involved?"


    He stood up and frowned.


    "Yes, but don''t worry, master. I''m just following Xueer. Xueer is responsible for the rescue task in case of an accident. It''s very safe." Cloud ice whispered.


    The poison doesn''t die. He looks at the snow emperor. That''s a little. He''s heard of the girl''s strength before.


    "Girl, my disciple is safe for you."


    "Don''t worry." Snow emperor nodded.


    The poison didn''t die. I didn''t say anything more. After eating the rice in my hand, I said, "the rice is delicious. I''ll go first as a teacher. I''m sure you Shrek can leave Mingdu safely and follow your teacher well."


    After Yunbing ordered it seriously, the poison didn''t die and left immediately.


    "Your teacher doesn''t talk much." Snow emperor said coldly.


    "Yes, but only in private."


    at night.


    A knock on the door suddenly reminded me of Yunbing, who was practicing on the sofa.


    After opening it, I found no one, but a breeze passed by the cloud and ice.


    As soon as Yunbing pulled out the corner of his mouth, he immediately thought of who it was. After the door was closed, a mental wave swept through, and Huo Yuhao, Wang Donger and Xiao Xiao showed their shapes.


    "I said, what are you doing in the middle of the night? It''s mysterious. "


    Huo Yuhao embarrassed a smile, "no way, Ming Delight Inn too many eyeliner."


    "So, what did you come to me for?"


    "I want to borrow something from you."


    Huo Yuhao looked at Wang Donger and said.


    "Borrow something? You said. "


    "Zijie." Huo Yuhao gently spit out these two words.


    Yun Bing was slightly stunned, "what do you want this for? When you act, you seem to have other plans. It''s far away. Zijie seems to have no other use except to sense the location of the ice moon. "


    Xiao Xiao shook his head and said, "no, there''s another one."


    "Storage?" Cloud ice reacted immediately.


    "Yes."


    "No, I said the star sapphire ring on your finger should have a lot of space." Yun Bing glanced at the star sapphire ring on Huo Yuhao''s hand and said.


    "Stupid! In case of accidents, I''m afraid there are too many things to fit. " Wang Donger interrupted.


    "Well... I can''t fit it. What are you going to do? Did you discover the treasure house of the sun moon Empire? " Yun Bing asked suspiciously.


    "Almost."


    Yun Bing: "


    Asked here, Yunbing didn''t want to ask, but said, "who are you coming? But first, I''ll take it back when it''s done. Remember to leave me some good things. "


    Huo Yuhao nodded slightly, "well, sure. Just give it to Dong''Er and Xiao Xiao. "


    In fact, they have prepared a lot of soul guide storage rings, and they didn''t expect Yunbing''s son ring. But Xiao Xiao suddenly thought that the space of yunbingzi ring was very large and it was troublesome to go. They came just in case.


    Soon, in addition to the original soul guide storage ring, there was another ring on Wang Donger''s and Xiao Xiao''s fingers, blue gold and blue black.


    "Thank you, Xiao Yunbing. Don''t worry, there are good things that won''t forget you. " Wang Donger smiled.


    Cloud ice nodded slightly, "you pay attention to safety."


    "OK, so are you. Let''s go first."


    Huo Yuhao''s words fell, and the three men''s body swayed and disappeared into the room. Yunbing got up and opened the door, and a breeze blew.


    When Yunbing closed the door and looked back, he saw the cold snow emperor on his face


    The night before the final.


    Two figures walked slowly in the Ming capital, one high and one low. They went to the Sun Moon Palace. These two people were Yunbing and Xuedi.


    "Teacher, they must have started."


    "Well, when I left the hotel, I didn''t feel their breath. Only xianlin''er gathered Shrek and the disciples of Tangmen. It''s not enough. There''s only Nana in Tangmen. The others are gone."


    "Their plan has begun."


    Just then, six lights suddenly lit up the sky over the palace, in which six figures could be seen.


    "Who are the teacher, master, xuanlao and long Xiaoyao?" Yunbing''s eyes wrinkled slightly,


    "It''s a woman in a black robe, and an old man, the black robed national teacher." Snow emperor said quietly.


    "Women? Black robed master? Ye Xi water? The black robed national teacher should be the leader of the Holy Spirit. But teachers, they are only afraid of falling into the disadvantage. Let''s go. " Cloud ice road.


    Snow emperor nodded, took Yunbing''s hand and flew directly to the palace with Yunbing.


    As they get closer and closer to the palace, the towering authority becomes more and more powerful. If it weren''t for the snow emperor, it would be difficult for Yun Bing to get close to each other.


    In the sky, at this time, the roar like rolling thunder is getting louder and louder, and various lights of dark green, black, yellow, blood red and gold burst out continuously.


    Both sides have digital titles!


    Soon, the snow emperor landed on a palace in the palace with cloud and ice and watched the battle in the sky,


    Xuanlao fought with the strange old man in black robe. Mu Lao was against the woman in black robe, and long Xiaoyao was poisoned to death. They were all in the air up to 2000 meters,


    About ten minutes later, the poison immortal suddenly turned into a dark green giant. The giant was nearly 100 meters tall and the muscles on his huge body bulged. Behind him, there was a huge dark green vortex, which was constantly rotating.


    The gap between extreme doula and super doula is huge. Even the level 98 super doula is the same. In the just battle, the poison is not dead, and the money is gradually returned. It is forced to dissipate by incarnating this giant state.


    The Dragon Xiaoyao on the opposite side of the immortal poison also shook his body and became a huge black dragon, occupying half the space. The black dragon is more than 100 meters long, with a pair of golden dolls, and its whole body is covered with thick dragon scales.


    The giant and the black dragon collided, and the space was suddenly distorted and collapsed, and the terrible pressure fell from the sky like a waterfall.


    Xuanlao and the old man in black obviously didn''t have the upper hand in the battle.


    Mu Lao and ye Xishui are obviously not trying their best to contain each other.


    Just now, outside the palace, a team composed of almost all seven ring soul saints rushed into the palace.


    There are three familiar shapes of Yunbing, Zhang lexuan, Ning Tian and Wu Ming, but Yunbing doesn''t know.


    On the other hand, Huo Yuhao and others also began to act.

 Chapter 296

    After nearly a quarter of an hour, the snow emperor suddenly rose with clouds and ice.


    "What''s the matter? Cher? "


    Yunbing knows that snow emperor cannot intervene in the battlefield without reason.


    "Your master is about to lose. There may be danger."


    In the sky, in the battle between the black dragon and the giant, the dark green giant retreated, but there was no sign of defeat. Although Yunbing used to be a soul beast with a history of 100000 years, he has changed shape just after stepping into 100000 years. Even if he does not change shape, the level of xuanlao and others in him is too poor. Naturally, his eyesight will not be as good as that of Xuedi.


    After the snow emperor and Yunbing rose into the sky, the evil soul master also had the title Douluo of the sun and moon and the Ninth level soul master directly attacked them.


    Among them, the title of their own side is Douluo. Cai Meier and Lei Lao all shrink their pupils and shout, "be careful!"


    Naturally, the snow Emperor didn''t notice it. With a fierce look in his eyes, suddenly, a snowstorm came from the clear night sky! The light palm was photographed by the snow emperor out of thin air, and the blizzard stopped as if it had been suspended! The extreme cold of terror broke out. At the next moment, the title duel of the sun, moon and Holy Spirit and the Ninth level soul teacher suddenly turned into ice sculpture! Fall to the ground!


    There is no lack of super Douluo! Zhang Peng of the Holy Spirit also scolded before freezing: Damn it! This woman again!


    Your title Douluo flashed a trace of horror in his eyes!


    Lei Lao muttered, "I''m a good boy. Where did you find such a fierce mother-in-law, young patriarch..."


    With the realm of snow emperor, he naturally heard clearly and glanced at tired Lei.


    Yunbing also pulled out a black line at one end of his mouth. At his left ear, the emerald halo lit up slightly. It was the emerald rabbit''s ear that stood out in the dark, otherwise he couldn''t hear it.


    Lei Lao''s body was suddenly cold. He quickly looked up and smiled awkwardly at snow emperor.


    Snow Emperor didn''t say anything and continued to fly up. The place where Mu Lao and CAI mei''er are naturally higher. Lei Lao and CAI mei''er are only 1300 meters high.


    The title Douluo of your side reacted and chased the fallen ice sculpture one after another. This is a good opportunity! Maybe you can wipe out multiple evil soul masters and level 9 soul mentors at one stroke.


    This time, more than 20 Title Douluo and super Douluo came to tianhun, Xingluo, noumenon and Shrek.


    The sun and moon, plus level 9 soul mentors, are also more than 20, but they have just been frozen by the snow emperor.


    At this time.


    The black dragon suddenly roared, and the huge wings vibrated, and the space sent out bursts of ripples! A black dragon claw crossed the night sky and grabbed on the chest of the dark green giant!


    "Boom -"


    A terrible sound came, and Yunbing felt that his eardrum seemed to be cracked. With a wave of snow emperor''s hand, he turned into a white shield to protect Yunbing.


    The giant flew upside down! In this process, it shrinks a little and becomes immortal again!


    His immortal body shook and almost didn''t fall from the sky. There was blood spilling from the corners of his mouth.


    The black dragon''s body shook and turned into a dragon Xiaoyao again.


    "Poison can''t die. Go. I''ll spare your life for the sake of the heavenly soul empire."


    Long Xiaoyao was originally a member of the heavenly soul empire. Although he joined the Holy Spirit church, he is not an evil person. This time, he has drained water for a long time. Otherwise, he would not die. I''m afraid he would have been defeated.


    The poison didn''t die. His face turned red. Just about to scold, a faint voice sounded: "my master, I don''t need you to spare me."


    At the same time, accompanied by a snowstorm!


    The figure of snow emperor and Yunbing quietly appeared in front of the immortal poison.


    When long Xiaoyao saw the snow emperor, his face changed slightly.


    Yun Bing stretched out his hand at this time. A group of life force was broken into his immortal body and quickly spread. Suddenly, his immortal face looked much better.


    "Disciple, thank you very much. Hey ~"


    The poison immortal''s eyes twinkled with a lonely color. Unexpectedly, he still needed his apprentice and daughter-in-law to save him.


    "Master, you''re serious. You should." Yun Bing shook his head slightly and said.


    The snow emperor took a faint look at long Xiaoyao and said, "I can''t do it. You''d better not."


    "Who is the girl?" Long Xiaoyao asked.


    The snow emperor directly ignored long Xiaoyao''s words and didn''t answer, which made a trace appear in long Xiaoyao''s eyes. What a rude little generation! Even though he planned to teach Xuedi a lesson, he didn''t want to teach for the Holy Spirit. With the restraint of Xuedi, he just had a reason.


    But he snorted.


    The snowstorm is still falling, and the temperature in the sky has dropped to a certain extent.


    The old man in black robe and ye Xishui obviously paid attention to the snow emperor. At a glance, they knew that the snow emperor was at the same level as them, and the old man in black robe''s face changed slightly.


    At this time, below, Zhang lexuan and they have burst into Xu Tianran''s palace.


    Yunbing can''t see the specific situation below, but he can see a bright moon rising and turning into a blood moon in the twinkling of an eye. That''s Zhang lexuan''s martial spirit.


    There is also a small pagoda. The five layers of the pagoda shine. Needless to say, it is ningtian.


    Soon, from the jade rabbit''s ear, Yunbing heard a slight movement from the palace. Although it was beyond the scope of Yunbing jade rabbit ear monitoring, he still heard a little sound with the hearing of jade rabbit ear blessing.


    The movement soon fell. I saw that the palace of the Imperial Palace moved. One house cracked, and a huge gun mouth began to drill out of it. The cold metal luster was full of destruction under the light of the soul guide shield. The whole palace was like a city of steel.


    These muzzles were immediately aimed at Zhang lexuan and others, as well as the title Douluo in the sky and Mu Lao them.


    A great sense of danger came. The snow emperor''s eyes coagulated, his right hand lifted slightly, and the snowstorm suddenly rushed to her hand. In an instant, a snow-white short sword was formed, just like Yunbing gave it to her!


    Long Xiaoyao frowned and flashed in front of the snow emperor. At this time, a golden beam attacked him.


    "Munn, fight with me, you dare to be distracted!" A voice full of charm, and a bloody palm fell with the sound.


    Suddenly, Mu Lao flew backwards behind him, stopped and spit out a mouthful of golden blood. At this time, before coming to the soul fighting competition, the life force of Yunbing entering Mu Lao''s body directly dispersed and began to recover Mu Lao''s injury.


    The Dragon Xiaoyao naturally wants to free up his hand to solve the golden beam. The snow emperor takes advantage of this opportunity to throw a short sword made of ice and snow. The goal is a room in the imperial palace.


    At this time, a green light beam suddenly attached to it.


    Mu Lao also shouted at the same time: "withdraw!"


    Then, the title Douluo to which Shrek belongs quickly got out of the battle and quickly began to evacuate.


    When the poison didn''t die, he ordered to retreat. At the same time, he said to Yun Bing, "disciple, I''ll go first as a teacher. Be careful yourself." Immediately turned into a dark green streamer and disappeared.


    Mu Lao and Xuan Lao greeted Yunbing and snow emperor all their lives, and then turned into a streamer and disappeared in situ.


    Snow emperor took cloud ice and followed it.

 Chapter 297

    While the people evacuated, the snow-white short sword directly broke the soul guide shields and went to Xu nature in the imperial study!


    Because it came from the sky, Xu naturally noticed at the moment when the short sword broke the soul guard. When the pupil shrinks, the body floats up and takes the oranges around to avoid.


    But the snow-white dagger seemed to have eyes and caught up with it.


    Xu Ran Ran Ran''s face was fierce. A dark golden bowl type soul guide suddenly suspended on his head, opened downward, and a reddish gold light was emitted into a soul guide cover to protect them.


    But the snow white short sword of snow Emperor didn''t agglomerate at will. It directly penetrated the red gold shield and stabbed Xu Tianran! One side of the orange did not hesitate to block in front of Xu Tianran. She knew that if she did not block the sword, Xu Tianran would never trust her as before, or even have suspicion and doubt about her! This is what she doesn''t want to see.


    The next moment, the snow-white dagger instantly stabbed into the orange''s body and penetrated it, but it was not the fatal part. The snow-white dagger penetrating the orange then broke Xu Tianran''s armor and pierced into his body.


    The beam of life judgment attached to it was launched immediately, and the pierced dagger directly penetrated into Xu natural''s body.


    It''s not without reason that the life judgment hits every time. It has the ability to lock the breath of life. However, the distance is too far this time. Yunbing naturally can''t lock it, but the snow emperor''s attack locks Xu Tianran, but it is blocked by oranges. However, the snow emperor''s attack is not easy to block.


    Of course, it is reasonable to say that when the dagger penetrates the orange''s body, the beam of life judgment enters the orange''s body and should stop. However, the life judgment beam is in the dagger, not on it, and penetrates the orange body very fast. It starts when it stabs into Xu natural''s body.


    In the next moment, a layer of frost emerged from their wounds and directly turned them into ice sculptures.


    For a time, the surrounding guards were in chaos


    At the same time, life is rapidly depriving Xu natural of his life.


    Originally, with Xu Tianran''s strength, he could quickly drive away the beam of life, but he was frozen. The snow emperor''s ice was not so easy to break.


    After a while, the black robed national master, who had just fought with xuanlao, arrived late, cracked the ice on Xu Tianran and orange, and broke the short sword. He realized that Xu natural''s life power was losing. After figuring out the reason, he expelled the beam of life.


    The beam of life judgment was too far away to return to Yunbing''s body, so it directly chose to dissipate. Among them, Xu''s life deprived power was inhaled by the black robed national master.


    Xu natural strength is not weak. After unsealing, he slowly opened his eyes and moved. He felt that his body seemed very wrong and weak. Regardless of the injury caused by the short sword, he looked at his body, but immediately he stayed there, because he saw his old hands


    After reacting, he quickly took out a mirror. After seeing his face clearly, the mirror slipped from his hand. Then he roared angrily: "Yun Bing! From the yellow spring to the green fall, I must catch you and torture you to death! "


    The black robed national master showed a joking smile. He thought Xu natural would misunderstand their evil soul master. But that kid''s soul skills are really weird


    In fact, he can not just let Xu natural die directly, but there is no way. Who makes him useful. Other people wouldn''t cooperate with them like this.


    The orange on one side was dying after thawing. After all, she didn''t have Xu Tianran''s strength. If snow emperor''s short sword hadn''t broken the soul guide shield continuously, she might have died long ago.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Xueer, who did you just attack?"


    During the flight, Yun Bing suddenly asked with an ice moon.


    "Xu natural."


    Yun Bing was stunned, "Xu natural? I thought it was the evil soul master, but why... "


    "Because he pointed those soul guided guns at you, but he can''t die yet, so I just taught him a lesson. That dagger can hurt him badly. " Snow emperor whispered.


    Yun Bing: "


    "But now he may be dead." Snow emperor whispered.


    "Huh?"


    "You have attached the life judgment to the dagger. The dagger will freeze Xu nature. He can''t expel your life judgment. what about you? Why make a life judgment? " Snow emperor asked.


    "Er... I thought you attacked the evil soul master."


    Snow emperor nodded and said, "it''s all right. Die."


    "That''s what I said." Yun Bing agrees. He knew that even if Xu natural died, there was nothing. Orange would surely find a way to win the upper position. The war would break out sooner or later.


    Just then, a streamer lit up in the distant sky. After taking off, it turned into a green monster. But then, as like as two peas, the red light rose again.


    When Mu Lao saw it, he stopped and turned his head to the people: "go, everyone go to the west city."


    The sea god Pavilion elders nodded and flew to the west city. However, xuanlao left the team and seemed to be going to pick up Huo Yuhao.


    The speed of Title Douluo was very fast, and they soon came to the western suburbs and hid.


    About ten minutes later, Zhang lexuan and Xian liner also came with people.


    Dai Huabin and others nodded after seeing Yunbing. None of them spoke first. They all had a heavy face.


    After another five minutes or so, DILIN, Jiang Nannan, Wang Donger, Xu Sanshi, Feng Yi, Xiao Xiao, Tang Ya and Beibei rushed back. Their faces were full of joy. It was obvious that they had achieved a lot.


    Wang Donger poked Yunbing''s arm and whispered, "xiaoyunbing, thanks to your Zijie this time."


    "Yes, if it weren''t for your son''s ring, the storage soul guide ring we prepared really couldn''t fit." Xiao Xiao smiled and whispered.


    The clouds gave them an icy white look. I care about you! Please don''t give up in front of snow emperor.


    Sure enough, a cold sight hit Yunbing, Wang Donger and Xiao Xiao.


    The three of them shivered together.


    Xiao Xiao and Wang Donger immediately understood what was going on. Xiao Xiao came forward and hugged the snow emperor''s arm and said with a smile: "sister Xue, don''t be angry. We just use the son ring, and we all have boyfriends and won''t rob you."


    The snow emperor snorted and said nothing. Xiao Xiao then compared a scissors gesture to Yun Bing, indicating that Yun Bing didn''t have to worry.


    Yun Bing: "


    Do you think it works? After going down, it''s still me


    At this time, everyone obviously felt that the earth under their feet began to shake slightly.


    Yunbing was shocked and knew that the big bang was coming

 Chapter 298

    "Boom..."


    The continuous roaring sound sounded continuously. In a corner of the Mingdu, a large area of buildings collapsed instantly, and countless soil, debris and dust sputtered up.


    Then, at the sunken ground, a huge mushroom cloud rises in an instant with unparalleled explosive force. At this moment, everything trembles, the earth groans, countless earth rocks splash, countless buildings turn into dust in the explosion, and tens of thousands of lives will die in the explosion.


    All the faces have changed, even the cold snow emperor and the calm Mu Lao have changed greatly at this moment!


    For Yunbing and Xuedi almost killed Xu Tianran, the loss of the explosion was huge and completely delayed the invasion of the sun moon empire.


    Even if Yunbing knew about the big explosion, his face couldn''t help but change sharply.


    After a while, Mu Lao took the lead in responding, with a heavy face.


    Then, the snow emperor reacted, looked at the Xiao Xiao holding her arm beside him, and asked in surprise, "what did you do?"


    When Xiao Xiao heard the question of snow emperor, his consciousness returned to his body, his face was flustered, and his body trembled constantly.


    "No... the explosive force calculated by the monitor is not so terrible." Her voice also trembled abnormally.


    Dai Huabin and others trembled and looked at Xiao Xiao and them.


    They know that Huo Yuhao is the monitor in Xiaoxiao''s mouth. Now they have a word "service" in their hearts! They are more convinced of Huo Yuhao than Yunbing!


    The snow emperor went to Yunbing and said, "do humans have such a powerful soul guide?"


    "No, it should be a superposition explosion of a large number of soul guided shells." Cloud ice road.


    Snow emperor ordered a little. If human beings really have this kind of soul guide, their soul beasts simply wait to die.


    A few minutes later, at this time, a streamer came down from a distance like here. It was xuanlao with Huo Yuhao and hecaitou.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, Mu asked all the elders of Poseidon pavilion to take Dai Huabin and them respectively, and then flew to the sun moon mountains.


    Soon, the crowd galloped all the way into the west mountain. Old Mu said in a deep voice, "pay attention. Yuhao and Beibei, come with me. "


    Although Mu Lao only called these two people, Wang Donger and Tang Ya followed up, and so did Jiang Nannan.


    All the people who followed Huo Yuhao to complete his plan went except DILIN, and xuanlao followed him closely.


    Yunbing doesn''t know what they said, but it''s more than ten minutes after Mu and Huo Yuhao come back.


    Their faces looked better, as if they had figured something out.


    At this time, Yunbing is located in another mountain range, which is also the center of the west mountain. The huge Valley occupies more than ten miles in a very round shape. Overall subsidence, semi-circular, full of clear lake water.


    Several people in black appeared. After a couple were sacrificed, a strange light appeared on the lake. It was a mixture of gold and silver. This color was rendered around at an amazing speed


    After a short rest, Yunbing people continued on their way, but Huo Yuhao found that they seemed to fall into a maze.


    Yunbing''s face was slightly frozen. He pulled up the hand of the snow emperor around him and said to bingyue: "Xueer, remember to tell the truth."


    Snow emperor looked at Yunbing suspiciously, "what do you mean?"


    "Remember when I told you there would be a chance after the game?"


    "Yes, you mean..."


    "Well, this opportunity is coming, but you must tell the truth when you can remember." Cloud ice reminds again.


    Snow emperor frowned, "what if you don''t say?"


    "Don''t think so, or you''ll die." Yun Bing said seriously.


    Snow emperor nodded when she heard the speech. She knew that Yunbing was not joking.


    After this bustle, it was late at night, and now they fell into a maze. They stopped and planned to move forward tomorrow.


    Before the action, they all had dinner and were not hungry. They sat down to regulate their breath and restore their soul power. If it wasn''t for cultivation, some people were in a daze. After all, the big bang just made a deep impression.


    Yunbing sat back-to-back with Xuedi, and no one spoke.


    When the day was about to dawn, Yunbing was very nervous.


    Snow emperor suddenly said, "my perception has been weakened. Do you feel it?"


    Yun Bing was stunned, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I don''t feel the situation around me, because I know what it is."


    "What chance did you say?"


    "Yes, don''t think so much. It has something to do with God."


    Cloud ice''s words made snow emperor''s body shake slightly.


    "God?!"


    "Yes, soul guides and manpower can''t affect the whole Xishan. You are already the top existence in the mainland. So is my teacher, but the teacher is frowning now."


    Snow emperor looked at Mu Lao and found that it was true.


    morning.


    When the people were eating dry food, the alarm suddenly appeared.


    Mu Lao and Xuan Lao broke out a terrible momentum for the first time. In this strange place, to be honest, they also had some uneasiness in their hearts.


    Then everyone subconsciously looked in one direction, and saw a halo of gold and silver rushing from the distant shadow, covering the people in an instant.


    Cloud ice finally passed an idea to snow emperor, "remember to tell the truth."


    The sound of thought fell, and a strong pulling force began to flow out of the gold and silver light. The huge bright holy dragon virtual shadow behind Mu Lao appeared, but it still didn''t resist the pulling force, and so did Xuan Lao.


    Snow emperor''s face was indifferent. She let this pulling force work. She also knew that the opportunity mentioned by Yun Bing had come, but the opportunity and danger often went hand in hand.


    Mu Lao had not given up. His body suddenly disappeared and turned into a hundred meter giant bright holy dragon. He forcibly sent the people to his back, but the pulling force became more and more terrible.


    Finally, between the clouds and mountains, the people were sent to a place.


    A vast lake, surrounded by mountains, the lake water is clear to the bottom, and the lake water is gold and silver. In the center of the lake, the core area, there is a round golden lake. The strong golden light is like DILIN''s Golden Wheel magic sun. Around it, there is a curved silver moon. The silver moon is close to it on one side of the golden sun like Lake, emitting silver brilliance.


    The crowd stared at the scene, and could not think about it.


    Then, after Huo Yuhao made a reminder, the people were pulled to the golden sun and silver moon. Immediately, the golden light and silver light suddenly rose up and swallowed the people in.


    When Yunbing saw the crowd again, everyone had a bubble like gold and silver two-color mask, and they were all suspended in the air.


    After Huo Yuhao reminded again, the people fell into the water with a light mask.


    It is said that in the divine world, the God of love was betrayed by his lover, mourned and fell into the world. Heaven and earth are reversed, and the sun and moon are lakes, which forms the heaven and earth love valley.


    The whirling earth makes people feel dizzy. When the dizziness disappeared, a transparent world made of gold and silver crystal appeared in front of everyone. They were still in the golden mask, but there was a huge circular platform under their feet. The whole body was light gold, with a diameter of about 25 meters. There were 19 circles with a diameter of one meter on the edge, which were evenly arranged.


    Above their heads was the light of the golden sun and silver moon, and around them was a beautiful light and shadow.


    "Heaven and earth ask for love, really take risks. Start. " A voice that sounded very peaceful but could not distinguish between men and women sounded in everyone''s ears.


    At this time, a long and narrow golden light shot out from the center of the round table and quickly revolved around the round table. The end of the beam points to the nineteen small round platforms around them. Then, the light beam in the center of the round platform began to rotate rapidly, and constantly passed through everyone''s hood.


    This is a random choice.


    After a few circles of the beam, the golden light must have stopped, and the beam pointed to the hood where the cloud ice was located.


    Yunbing was stunned and then confused... Shit! The first one came to me immediately? Isn''t your luck that bad?


    He thinks he''s finished

 Chapter 299

    "Do you have a lover?"


    The voice without emotion suddenly sounded. This time, only Yunbing could hear it.


    At this time, in addition to Yunbing, everyone on its 18 round platforms is Xuedi, Zhu Lu, Dai Huabin, Huang Yan, Lin Han, Ning Tian, Wufeng, Tang ya, Bei Bei, Feng Yi, Wu Ming, Xu Sanshi, Zhang lexuan, Huo Yuhao, Wang Donger, Jiang Nannan, Xiao Xiao, hecaitou, and Yunbing, a total of 19 people.


    To Yunbing''s surprise, DILIN didn''t come in. It seems that she was rejected by Qiankun Wenqing valley. This situation proves that she doesn''t have anyone to love, just like LAN Luoluo, LAN Susu, evil magic moon and others.


    Mu Lao and Xuan Lao may be because of their age.


    At this time, the flat voice without emotion sounded again.


    "Do you have a lover? If you don''t answer three times, the punishment is death. "


    The corner of Yunbing''s mouth pulled slightly. When the voice asked for the first time, the light mask on his body disappeared, and a golden light rose from the round platform under his feet and covered his body. In the golden light, his body rose to three feet above the ground before it stopped.


    He speculated that this might be a means to detect lies and examine a person''s past and experience,


    Thinking of this, Yunbing no longer hesitated, took a deep breath and replied, "I have a lover."


    "Who is she?" Asked the plain voice.


    "Snow emperor!" Yun Bing replied without hesitation. He didn''t say the two names "Yunxue" or "snow girl", which can''t hide from the owner of Qiankun Wenqing valley.


    His voice fell, and the golden light of the light mask wrapped around the snow emperor flashed. Suddenly, the light mask on her body dissipated and suspended.


    Yunbing knows that snow emperor can hear his voice.


    Sure enough, the snow emperor looked at Yunbing, full of softness. She heard Yunbing''s answer clearly just now.


    But


    "Is she your favorite?"


    When the plain voice asked this, snow emperor''s heart was tight and her body was a little stiff. She was afraid to hear an uncomfortable answer.


    But her worry was superfluous. She only heard Yun Bing say peacefully, "yes."


    The plain voice seemed to hesitate and asked, "is it because she is pregnant with your child?"


    If the flat voice has a human shape, Huo Yuhao and others must be able to see what he is asking through their mouth shape, and then they are shocked. They just don''t know whether the ice emperor will directly break through the shackles of heaven and earth asking for love Valley and rush out to cut the cloud and ice


    Snow emperor''s heart is tight again.


    Yun Bing shook his head and said, "No."


    "Why?" There seemed to be a trace of doubt in the plain, unemotional voice.


    "You already know the answer to this question." Cloud ice peaceful way. Because Yunbing loves snow emperor, there are no children''s questions, so the answer is the answer to the second question in a flat voice.


    The flat voice seemed to choke, and then continued to ask faintly, "do you still love someone else?"


    When this question was asked, it was Yunbing''s silence. The snow emperor looked cold and seemed to have expected something.


    "Do you love anyone else? If you don''t answer three times, the punishment is death. "


    "Yes..."


    Before saying the word, Yunbing''s eyes were full of complexity. After saying the word, he breathed a heavy sigh of relief.


    "Who is she?"


    The insipid voice makes Yunbing want to rub it on the ground and beat him! But I still have to answer! Moreover, when he chose to enter Mingdu west mountain with Shrek, he had already been mentally prepared, otherwise he could have left with Xuedi and poison undead.


    After taking a deep breath, Yunbing said a name: "Jiang Nannan."


    Suddenly, the snow emperor''s eyes were cold and turned to look in the direction of Jiang Nan.


    The light mask on Jiang Nannan''s body was also opened with the flashing of the golden awn. She also heard the answer of Yun Bing, and the crystal tears filled her eyes in an instant.


    Yunbing''s eyes moved to Jiang Nannan. She felt very uncomfortable and wanted to say something, but she knew that now was not the time.


    Some people in other masks who understand Yunbing''s mouth shape are surprised, but some people are silent, because as long as people with a little keen observation can see Jiang Nannan''s feelings for Yunbing, for example, Huo Yuhao, Beibei, Tang ya, DILIN


    "How did you fall in love with them?" The plain voice asked a very difficult question.


    Yunbing was stunned. He didn''t seem to think it would ask this question. For a time, he didn''t know how to answer.


    Soon, the dull voice asked for the second time, and the third time did not answer, and the punishment was death.


    Yun Bing bit his teeth and asked, "can you cover my mouth when I speak?"


    The plain voice was silent and said, "yes. Now you say it, others can''t see your mouth, but snow emperor and Jiang Nannan can still hear your voice. "


    Yunbing nodded, looked at the snow emperor with soft eyes, and then said, "in fact, I have feelings for Xueer first..."


    As soon as this sentence came out, Jiang Nannan didn''t matter, because she thought it was the snow emperor who met Yunbing first, but it seemed that there was something wrong. She didn''t think much about it.


    Instead, the snow emperor''s eyes showed doubts, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Didn''t Yunbing meet Jiang Nan first? Suddenly, the snow emperor''s eyes flashed, as if he thought of something


    Just listen to Yunbing continue to say: "I believe you can see that I am a soul beast to repair..."


    As soon as this sentence came out, Jiang Nannan immediately stayed there, like a bolt from the blue. What did she seem to hear? Yunbing seems to say that he is a soul beast. He is himself... Did you hear wrong? But Yunbing''s next words confirmed that what she heard was true.


    "Do you believe in love at first sight? Although I don''t really fall in love at first sight... Xueer is the master of the Arctic ice sheet. There are few ghosts and beasts to see her. Generally, she won''t appear before all the ghosts and beasts. I''ve been a soul beast for 100000 years, and I''ve lived for almost 100000 years, but I''ve only seen Xueer, and I''m still far away. Xueer''s appearance at that time was the same as now. It was very beautiful. I was emotional at that time, but I knew it was impossible, so I pressed this feeling deep in my heart. Another reason is that I know that with my own blood and talent, if I don''t have much chance, I will die under the scourge if I reach the point of 300000 years. Xueer''s cultivation at that time has been 600000 years, but I''m only tens of thousands of years. And I''ve always been eager to transform, so I didn''t think about this feeling until... "


    Hearing this, the corner of snow emperor''s mouth outlined a radian, but he was not timid. Of course, like Yun Bing, there are not many souls in his heart, but no one dares to show it. For fear of ending up like the Titan Snow Demon, he will be beaten half to death. In addition to his head, his bones will be broken.

 Chapter 300

    Jiang Nannan listened to Yunbing blankly, but her heart was turned upside down and extremely complex. Is Yunbing really a soul beast of 100000 years?


    "It was not until Xueer, who was not sure to survive the seventh scourge, planned to rebuild an adult. When she was in danger of transforming an embryo, she was saved by me who had already rebuilt an adult. But I didn''t know it was Xueer, that is, Xuedi. When I later determined that the embryo was Xueer, my inner feelings did not recover. Now I think it should be that I don''t think Xuedi will fall in love with others. Of course, there are other reasons. " Yunbing''s eyes were a little complicated, but they were soon soft. He took a look at the snow emperor, and then continued to talk.


    "Later, the snow emperor turned into a figure, and she chose to stay in my ice moon, but my deep feelings still didn''t emerge. Because at that time, I had feelings for sister Nannan. No, it should be said that I had feelings for sister Nannan before Xueer''s successful transformation. That''s another reason. "


    Yunbing said and looked at Jiang Nannan. He knew that Jiang Nannan was surprised by the identity of his soul beast, and he didn''t know what she would think.


    "One hundred thousand years of soul life is lonely, and it is even colder for me. My memories are full of killing, predation and cultivation. I hate it and once forgot myself. I long for warmth. In addition to my dead mother, the first one who gave me warmth was the young spirit, but he also died under the scourge of heaven. "


    Yunbing didn''t notice. When the snow emperor heard Youling''s name, his eyes were slightly fierce! Young spirit? Which one?


    If Yunbing knew that the snow emperor ate Youling''s vinegar, he would say silently: "Xueer, Youling is a man..."


    Yun Bing continued: "after I reshaped, I met sister youyou. They gave my family a feeling, although it is now broken. " Thinking of the last time I went to the ice and fire eyes with Huo Yuhao, Yunbing''s eyes twinkled with helplessness and coldness.


    The insipid voice didn''t interrupt and listened to Yun Bing''s story quietly.


    "When selecting the Shrek seven monsters reserve team, I wanted to try the golden road between the monitor and Wang Donger, but sister Nannan was very worried about me and directly blocked me with a blink. At that time, what appeared in my heart was not only warmth, but also a palpitation. It is undeniable that this palpitation became the sprout of emotion and grew gradually."


    "After that, I decided to take the initiative to pursue sister Nannan. During the training of the freshman Shrek reserve team for the soul fighting competition, I basically went to sister Nannan after class. My purpose was obvious. Sister Nan soon noticed it, but she didn''t refuse me. But because of her age, sister Nan just treated me like a child. " There was a trace of helplessness in Yunbing''s eyes, which was the helplessness of the situation at that time.


    "After that, I noticed that sister Nannan seemed to have a trace of feelings for me. I was very happy, but I had something to do." Yunbing is talking about the gold of life.


    "After that, things came one after another, but I still didn''t forget sister Nan. I just spent a lot more time in cultivation, which reduced my free time. Later, in an accident, Xueer rushed out of the ice moon to protect me, and even resumed the noumenon battle, which broke out my deep feelings for Xueer, but the situation at that time didn''t allow me to think so much. Then I lost my memory. When I recovered my memory again, I had a relationship with Xueer, and Xueer strongly accepted this feeling. "


    Speaking of this, Yun bingdun paused and continued: "at that time, my feelings for Xueer, who recovered my memory, had floated on the surface and out of responsibility, so I chose to suppress my feelings for sister Nan. And at that time, I thought sister Nan didn''t have deep feelings for me. "


    "But when I saw Nannan again, I found that I was completely wrong. But because of Xueer, I chose to play silly. "


    "At this soul fighting competition, Xueer came to me and told me that she had my child. I was excited with her, and I don''t deny that the child made my feelings for Xueer rise a lot. In the following days, although Xueer was cold, she couldn''t hide her concern for me. Xueer and I warmed up sharply. Now my favorite is Xueer.


    After saying that, Yunbing also closed his eyes. His body was very stiff. Some didn''t dare to see the expressions of snow emperor and Jiang Nannan.


    Jiang Nannan was even more dull. Originally, she only noticed the fact that Yunbing was a soul beast for 100000 years. Until she reacted a little, she noticed that the so-called "Yunxue" was also a soul beast, and the snow emperor of the three heavenly kings of the extreme north! What''s more shocking is that Xuedi has Yunbing''s child!


    She didn''t understand her feelings, but a tear lay on her face.


    The snow emperor was silent, and his face was still very cold.


    The plain voice also sounded immediately, "do you think you are right about your lover?"


    "Of course I''m sorry." Yunbing whispered, his voice full of guilt, not just to Xuedi.


    "Are you willing to die for any of them?"


    "I will." Cloud ice said without hesitation.


    "Sincere first pass, pass."


    The bland voice doesn''t seem to want to give Yunbing any evaluation and let it pass directly.


    Yunbing didn''t think about why the plain voice didn''t give an evaluation. He was in a mess now. He was ready, but he was still so.


    When the bland voice announced that the cloud and ice passed, he also fell back to the ground and was shrouded by the light mask again. The same is true of Xuedi and Jiangnan.


    The golden light also began to flicker, and the next moment it fell on the position of the snow emperor. The light scattered, and the cold snow emperor slowly rose.


    Yun Bing is a little speechless, as for.


    "Do you have a lover?"


    "Yes."


    Snow emperor sighed softly and said.


    "Who is he?"


    "Cloud ice." Snow emperor whispered.


    At the same time, Yunbing heard the voice of the snow emperor, but the mask was still there and did not disappear and rise as just now.


    "You must have heard what he just said. Even if he has someone else in his heart, do you still love him?" Asked in a flat voice.


    "Love."


    "What do you think of his words?"


    "I don''t have any feelings. I still say that. If he dares to bear me, I''ll kill the people around him and kill him again! He is mine! " Snow emperor said lightly.


    But obviously this sentence is for Yunbing.


    The bland voice seemed to be choking. After being silent for nearly ten seconds, he said, "are you willing to die for him?"


    "I will." Snow emperor did not hesitate.


    "I don''t like your tone, but your feelings are sincere. I really want to pass the first pass. " A flat voice said.


    "Each other, I don''t like your tone."


    A bland voice: "..."


    The corner of Yunbing''s mouth is also slightly drawn. It''s really worthy of snow Empero

 Chapter 301

    The insipid voice did not continue to pay attention to the snow emperor. The golden light turned again. As expected, Yunbing fell on Jiang Nannan, and the light mask dissipated.


    "Do you have a lover?"


    Still this problem, the voice is still flat.


    Jiang Nannan''s eyes were red and calm at this time.


    "No."


    "Do you have someone you love?"


    "Yes." Jiang Nannan looked at Xiang Yunbing. Her eyes were full of complexity, but she didn''t lack emotion.


    Yunbing naturally heard Jiang Nannan''s voice at this time.


    "Who is he?"


    The plain voice continued to ask.


    "Cloud ice."


    Jiang Nannan didn''t hesitate, even if she knew that Yunbing was a soul beast.


    "You just heard Yunbing''s words. What do you think of the fact that he has been a soul beast for 100000 years?"


    The bland voice specially picked sharp questions to ask, but Yunbing also wanted to know the answer.


    Jiang Nannan bowed her head and was silent. She didn''t know how to answer. She couldn''t accept it in such a short time.


    This time, the dull voice did not urge, waiting for Jiang Nannan''s thinking.


    After a while, Jiang Nannan raised his head and asked hesitantly, "has he ever slaughtered humans?"


    The plain voice didn''t answer this question immediately. It seemed that Jiang Nan would ask this question.


    Yunbing smiled bitterly, but didn''t think much.


    Soon, the plain voice gave an answer: "he has human wisdom since he was born. There has been no massacre of human beings. Of course, those who want to make him a soul ring will be killed by him. On the contrary, human beings have seriously injured him several times when he was weak and almost died. "


    Jiang Nannan''s pupil shrunk slightly. He was stunned for a while and said bitterly: "doesn''t he hate humans?"


    "Ask him yourself. I didn''t answer your doubts, but you answered my questions. What do you think now? Or ask another question, even if he is a soul beast, do you still love him? " Said the plain voice.


    "Love."


    "What if he slaughtered humans on a large scale?" Asked the plain voice.


    Jiang Nannan was stunned. She didn''t expect that this plain voice would ask her questions.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Nannan closed her eyes and said, "still love."


    "Why?" The bland voice seemed to take some surprise.


    "Does this need to be straightened? If I really fell in love with a demon king, would I not love him because of his demon king? " Jiang Nan calmly narrated.


    A bland voice: "..."


    "If one day there was a war between human and soul beast, and he was on the side of soul beast, how would you choose?"


    This question made Jiang Nannan think about it and said, "I won''t stand on either side. At the same time, I will advise Yunbing not to participate. We''ll appear again after avoiding the war."


    "I see. Yun Bing said, "he also has feelings for you. What will you do in the future?" The plain voice continued to ask.


    "I will not insert into other people''s families, and I will wish them happiness. I look forward to seeing Yunbing and Xuedi''s baby."


    Jiang Nannan''s voice is very calm, but it makes Yunbing''s heart a little bitter, but it''s good.


    Because soul cloud ice is the reason of soul beast, her mouth shape is also shielded. Snow emperor can''t see anything, but her face is very cold.


    "If someone finds that Yunbing is a soul beast and wants to kill him to obtain the soul bone, and this person is very powerful, which you can''t deal with now, what would you do?"


    Jiang Nannan said, "I''ll hide and avenge Yunbing when I''m strong! Then when my mother dies, I will go with him. "


    Suddenly, Yun Bing''s face became dull.


    The plain voice immediately said: "across the race, still do not hesitate to love, the most affectionate and sexual. The first level of sincerity, pass. "


    When the sound fell, Jiang Nannan fell to the ground and was covered by the light mask again.


    The three of Yunbing looked at each other. Jiang Nannan''s eyes were still complicated and didn''t know what he was thinking. Snow emperor stared at Yunbing with cold eyes, and Yunbing didn''t dare to see them.


    The golden light turned again. This time it was Feng Yi''s turn, and the mask dissipated immediately.


    "Do you have a lover?"


    "Yes." Feng Yi was stunned and said.


    "Who is she?"


    "Wu Ming."


    Wu Ming''s mask immediately dissipated. The voice of Feng Yi she heard appeared soft in her eyes, completely no longer the popularity of Jinwu saint.


    "Is that her?"


    Feng Yi nodded and said, "yes."


    Suddenly, a dagger appeared on Wu Ming''s head and said in a flat voice, "are you willing to die instead of her?"


    As soon as Feng Yi''s pupils contracted, his heart burst out angrily, "why did you do this? We have no grievances! Let go of ming''er! "


    He struggled hard, but it didn''t work.


    "Will you die instead of her? Answer three times and the punishment is simultaneous death. "


    Feng Yi clenched his fist and looked very ugly. Wu Ming, who couldn''t speak, shook his head at him, clenched his teeth and said, "let him go, I''ll replace Ming ER! Ming''er, take care of my family! "


    With that, Feng Yi closed his eyes and waited for the coming of death, but he heard, "for love and fear of death, I really passed the first pass."


    The golden light immediately fell on Wu Ming. This time, Feng Yi was not shrouded.


    "Do you have someone you love?"


    "Go to hell! Are you teasing us? " Wu Ming''s face was still covered with tears. Seeing that she could speak, she said insultingly.


    "Abuse this seat! Ten lashes! "


    The golden light condensed a long whip and fell on Wu Ming for ten consecutive years, which made her soul ache.


    Feng Yi looks anxious, but his body can''t move or speak. He can only sign at Wu Ming.


    Wu Ming saw it naturally, and then said with great pain, "yes."


    "Is it Feng Yi?"


    "Nonsense, yes." Wu Ming just feels angry. He''s sick. He just asks some nonsense.


    "Is he your favorite?"


    "Yes!"


    "Do you love anyone else?"


    "I used to have it, but now it''s gone. My heart is all on Feng Yi. I''m willing to die for Feng Yi! Do you understand? " Wu Ming said fiercely.


    "Sincere first pass. If you speak rudely, you will be fined fifty times! Next time, the punishment is death! "


    There seems to be a little coldness in the plain voice, mom? Who are you, mother?


    Wu Ming''s painful scream kept ringing. Feng Yi was distressed. His eyes were full of worry. Ming''er, we can''t break other people''s, so let''s restrain our temper.


    "I''m tired of snacks. Why don''t you come?" A dull voice suddenly sounded, but this time no one heard it and didn''t know who he was talking to.


    "It''s not my business. You can do it yourself." Said another nice voice.


    "You''re right. Don''t interfere later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 302

    The golden light turned again and fell on Lin Han this time. The light mask dissipated and Lin Han floated up immediately.


    "Do you have a lover?"


    A dull voice sounded.


    Shua ¡«


    Lin Han''s complexion suddenly turned red. She was usually shy.


    "Do you have a lover? If you ask three times and don''t answer, the punishment is death. "


    Suddenly, Lin Han was startled by the plain voice, but she just saw that sister Wu Ming was beaten without any resistance.


    "Excuse me, does that... Have to tell the truth?" Lin Han''s voice was very low and asked an unexpected question.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The flat voice choked. Is it really good for you to ask me this master?


    "Do you have a lover? If you don''t answer this time, the punishment is death. "


    Lin Han was frightened again and hurriedly whispered, "yes."


    "Who is he?"


    "Huang Yan." When he said the name, Lin Han''s face became more red, like painted with red pigment.


    On the other side, Huang Yan''s mask was immediately broken.


    "Is that him?"


    Lin Han nodded and dared not go to see Huang Yan. He replied softly, "yes."


    "Now only one of you can leave here alive. It''s up to you. Will you die or will he die?" There was no emotion in the plain voice.


    For a time, Lin Han was stunned, then lowered his head, and his blush receded a lot, becoming a little unnatural.


    "He died..." finally, Lin Han said something unexpected.


    Huang Yan''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    "Why?" The plain voice continued to ask.


    Lin Han was stunned for a moment, then bowed his head and said, "Mom and dad have a big component in my heart."


    "Do you love anyone else?"


    At this time, the blush on Lin Han''s small face had receded, even a little pale. She clenched her fist and even her nails were deep in the meat. Suddenly, she looked up and said, "you''re cruel! Why ask me this question? Obviously I''ve forgotten! "


    His plain voice was silent. He didn''t know what to answer, but he asked with some shame: "do you still love anyone else? If you don''t return three times, the punishment is death. "


    Lin Han didn''t want to say it, but he thought of his parents in his mind. He still gritted his teeth and said, "yes!"


    Huang Yan on the other side suddenly clenched his fist, but from the look of his face, he was silent or calm. However, the next sentence in the plain voice stunned him.


    "He''s dead, isn''t he?"


    "Yes." Answering, Lin Han shed a tear on his face.


    "If that person is still alive, who do you love more?" The plain voice asked a heart piercing question again.


    "I don''t know. He can''t be alive." Lin Han said somewhat stupidly.


    "Do you think you''re right to yell?"


    Lin Han nodded slightly. At this time, she seemed to let go and didn''t hesitate to answer.


    "I''m sorry for him, but if you don''t ask, I''ll stay with him all my life. Now... I don''t know if I can face him. But if he dies here, when my parents die, I will go to him. "


    The flat voice suddenly became speechless.


    "You''re breaking up the little lovers." The pleasant voice joked before. Of course, Yunbing and others will not hear it.


    The dull voice didn''t reply, and seemed a little depressed.


    At this time, Huang Yan has loosened his palm and looked at Lin Han with apologetic eyes, but Lin Han lowered his head again and was unwilling to see Huang Yan.


    "Sincere first pass."


    Then, the golden light directly fell on Huang Yan, and the process of the mask didn''t go again this time.


    "Do you have a lover?"


    "Yes."


    "Is she Lin Han?"


    "Yes." Huang Yan glanced at Lin Han, who was trembling, and answered without hesitation.


    "Is she your favorite?"


    "Yes."


    "You must have heard the question I asked Lin Han just now. If you choose, will you die or will she die?" The plain voice asked indifferently.


    "I''m dead!" Huang Yan did not hesitate.


    Lin Han''s body trembled violently, and two lines of tears flowed out again.


    "What about your parents?"


    Huang Yan smiled bitterly and said, "I believe Han Han will take good care of my parents. Although I don''t know who you are, I want to ask you a question. Have you been asked like this? "


    A bland voice: "..."


    "Sincere first pass."


    "You haven''t..." Huang Yangang said a word, and he and Lin Han were shrouded in a light mask.


    Jin Guang began to choose immediately again. This time it fell on Zhang lexuan. It was still that kind of question. Zhang lexuan''s answer was naturally Beibei, but this insipid voice asked "how did you fall in love with him?"


    Zhang lexuan answered the question with pain, but this time it was different. Beibei and Tang Ya heard his answer at the same time.


    After her question and answer, Tangya''s position, golden light fell.


    "Do you have love?"


    "Yes."


    "Is he your favorite?" Asked the plain voice.


    "Of course." Tang Ya replied with a smile.


    "What do you think of Zhang lexuan''s love for Beibei?"


    Tang Ya was stunned and said, "I thought about sharing Beibei with the eldest martial sister."


    "Why?" The plain voice asked puzzled.


    "Listen to me. Later, when I gave up, love was selfish. But I didn''t guard against the eldest martial sister. I''m the one who stepped in, so I decided to let it go. " Tang Ya said calmly.


    A bland voice: "..."


    "Why let it be? If they are really together, won''t you feel bad? "


    "Of course! But I will torture Beibei back! " Tangya smiled at Beibei and said.


    Beibei: "


    The flat voice seemed to choke.


    "And I think I won''t do such a thing with the pride of the eldest martial sister." Tang Yadao.


    She didn''t notice that there was some brilliance in Zhang lexuan''s eyes.


    "Are you willing to die for Beibei?"


    "I will."


    "Sincere first pass."


    The words fell, and the golden light fell directly on Beibei


    "Do you have a lover?"


    "Yes."


    "Who is she?" The plain voice continued to ask.


    "Tang ya." Beibei replied.


    "Is she your favorite?"


    "Of course." Beibei didn''t hesitate.


    "Zhang Yuexuan said he liked you. How do you feel?"


    Beibei smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know."


    "..." a flat voice.


    "Choose one among them. The one you choose will survive and the other will die." The plain voice said coldly.


    Beibei was stunned, glanced at Tang ya, smiled bitterly and asked, "is there any other choice?"


    "Yes, you can go to the palace." A flat voice said.


    Beibei was stunned, and her face suddenly looked ugly, "and..."


    "No, choose." The dull voice directly interrupted Beibei''s words.


    For a moment, Tang Ya and Zhang lexuan looked at Beibei with strange eyes. Zhang lexuan wanted to say something, but she couldn''t open her mouth.


    "As long as I cut it, they can live?" Beibei gritted her teeth.


    "Yes."


    "OK, I''ll cut it."


    The next moment, Beibei''s eyes began to turn red and her breathing was a little short. Then she clenched her teeth, grabbed the dagger and cut under her body.


    When the pain came, Beibei only felt that there was a blank in front of her, and the plain voice immediately sounded, "sincere first pass."


    After a while, Beibei reacted. Looking down, she found that only the handle of the dagger hit her thigh, but she had nothing to do.


    Then, he looked up at the mask where Tang Ya and Zhang lexuan were. They all looked at themselves with strange eyes, as if they were still holding a smile. For a moment, he wanted to find a ground to drill in.


    Xu Sanshi and others also have a strange face.


    Yunbing, Xuedi and Jiang Nannan didn''t pay attention to others and didn''t know what they were thinking.

 Chapter 303

    "Do you have a lover?"


    The flat voice asked Xu Sanshi, who was startled by the sudden golden light. Unexpectedly, he immediately selected him.


    "Yes."


    "Who is she?"


    "Weak qianrou."


    "Is she your favorite?" The plain voice continued to ask.


    "Yes." Xu Sanshi replied.


    "Are you willing to die for her?"


    "I will."


    "Passed."


    Immediately, the golden light rose into a shield and shrouded Xu Sanshi in.


    Xu Sanshi: "


    That''s it? No, why did others ask for so long? Is it because qianrou is not there?


    Beibei also widened her eyes and seemed to ask why? What about the palace? Why don''t you give this wretched guy a try?


    The golden light revolved around and fell on Ning Tian this time. The light mask dissipated, suspended and rose.


    Ning Tian''s heart suddenly became nervous.


    "Do you have a lover?" A dull voice sounded.


    "No." Ning Tian shook his head.


    "Do you have someone you love?"


    Still this question, but Ning Tian was confused. She didn''t react until her plain voice asked it for the second time. She said, "it''s true."


    What is it? If you weren''t sure you didn''t lie, you would have been whipped to death. Your heart is tired


    "... who is it?" Asked the plain voice.


    "Cloud ice." Peaceful and peaceful way.


    The light of the mask flashed, although it did not dissipate, but the cloud ice could speak to Ning Tian.


    "How did you fall in love with him?"


    "This, in fact, is not love. I like Yunbing, but it''s more because of his strength that attracts me." Ning Tian said.


    "Are you willing to die for?"


    "Of course not. If I really want to say, I''d rather die for the witch wind."


    A bland voice: "..."


    "Your feelings are strange, but they are true. The first level of sincerity, pass. "


    Yun Bing: "


    The golden awn turned and fell on the witch wind.


    "Do you have someone you love?"


    "Yes." The witch wind shook his body and said.


    "Who is it?"


    "Ning Tian." Wu Feng did not hesitate.


    "Ning Tian just said she likes Yunbing. What do you think?" Asked the plain voice.


    Wu Feng''s eyes suddenly widened, immediately darkened and said, "I will support her."


    "Why?"


    "Yunbing is stronger than me and can better protect every day. And I''m a woman. It''s impossible to accept me every day. " Wu Feng said with a smile, but the smile was ugly.


    "Are you willing to die for Ning Tian?" The plain voice asked coldly.


    Wu Feng did not hesitate, "I will."


    "Even if she loves Yunbing?"


    "Yes."


    The plain voice said, "love is blind, but love is sincere. The first round, sincerity, pass. "


    Ning Tian''s eyes on the other side were full of moving, but there was a bitter smile on her lips. She didn''t know Lily


    Then, the golden light flickered, and the plain voice asked in turn, Dai Huabin and Zhu Lu, Xiao Xiao and hecaitou, and finally Huo Yuhao and Wang Donger.


    Because of Yun Bing, Emperor Rui beast and Huo Yuhao don''t have any intersection, so they don''t have so many questions. Huo Yuhao won''t tangle with anyone. The problem remains the same, and there is no big change.


    The first pass is sincere, and everyone passes the pass smoothly.


    The plain voice immediately said, "the first round of sincerity is over. The second round of adventure, start. Those who are exempt from the test will take the lead in entering the third round. "


    Of the 19 people interviewed, only Xiao Xiao, he caitou and Zhang Yuexuan.


    Yunbing''s mood is better now. He is slightly absorbed and ready to deal with the second level. However, he remembers that the second level is dangerous and dangerous.


    Three golden lights lit up at the same time, and Zhang lexuan, hecaitou and Xiao Xiao disappeared in an instant. Nineteen people in the audience became sixteen, and the surrounding environment changed accordingly.


    First, the roulette on the ground has changed. The roulette has a total of ten grids. There is an additional pattern in each grid. The patterns are different, but it is difficult to recognize, including sword pattern, lip pattern and so on.


    When the roulette appeared, the dull voice also began to explain the second round of rules, "in the second level of adventure, you will carry out the second level one by one, one person at a time. When it starts, the light under his feet will light up. The moment the wheel rotates and stops, what is in front of him suddenly, there are corresponding rules. If you can do it, you can pass; Can''t do it, go into deep adventure. Remind you that deep adventure is life-threatening. If you pass, you will die! "


    The last word of the voice fell, and the roulette was filled with the spirit of killing.


    "First, cloud ice, start!"


    Yunbing is stunned. Is it my first? What''s going on?


    But he had no choice but to watch the wheel spin. Soon, the rotation speed of the wheel gradually slowed down until it stopped, and a pattern fell in front of the cloud ice.


    It is the pattern of a moon and a sun, just like the golden sun and silver moon in the heaven and earth love valley.


    "Deep adventure, directly into the deep adventure, but there is a chance of failure. If the task fails, you can take the second deep adventure. If the second deep adventure still fails to complete the task, the punishment is death."


    Yun Bing: "


    Go straight into deep adventure? Is this option available? I suspect you''re targeting me, but I have no evidence.


    The golden light flashed by, and the cloud and ice disappeared in place.


    People: "


    As soon as Xuedi''s pupil shrinks, she has a 50% chance of death, which makes her eyes full of worry.


    The wheel resumed its rotation, and a golden light came up, attracting everyone''s attention.


    What snow emperor drew was a symbol composed of two long swords.


    "Second, cloud and snow. This is the rule of the pattern... "The plain voice seemed to have some consideration, so he didn''t call out the word" snow emperor ".


    "Needless to say, let me enter the same deep adventure as cloud ice!" Snow emperor interrupted the voice of ordinary life and said coldly.


    Then the snow fluttered, but the light of gold and silver flashed, and the snow stopped suddenly.


    "Take a shot at this valley and directly enter the deep adventure. It''s between your own requirements and let you join Yunbing. But it will seal your power to the soul emperor level. "


    The insipid voice directly meets the requirements of Xuedi. It is normal to seal the strength of Xuedi. If Xuedi and Yunbing perform the task together, is the deep adventure still called deep adventure?


    Gold and silver light flashed, and the breath of snow emperor suddenly began to plummet, and then disappeared directly in the light.


    Silence, everyone suddenly fell into silence. None of them thought that snow emperor was so direct, let alone that snow emperor''s so powerful strength would be easily sealed.


    Then, the golden light fell on Huo Yuhao. Jiang Nannan was stunned and couldn''t afford to follow the order of the first round? Without being selected, she was doomed to be speechless, and her heart was full of worry.


    "Tongue kiss. Next, the turntable will choose again. No matter who you choose, you must convince him or force him to kiss you for three minutes, all of which is ten minutes. If you can''t do it, enter a deep adventure. " Plain voice explained.


    At the next moment, everyone stared. Except Wang Donger, everyone else''s face changed greatly.


    Then the roulette began to rotate and chose the tongue kiss captain. The golden light stopped and fell on Dai Huabin.


    Huo Yuhao: "


    Dai Huabin: "


    Before, the sound suddenly sounded, "are you going to do something?"


    "What''s the matter? This is a good idea. " Said the plain voice.


    "And I don''t think your son-in-law will accept this tongue kiss."


    "... is that the question?"

 Chapter 304

    With a flash of gold, the cloud and ice fell into a dark space.


    After falling, the cloud and ice immediately hid. The location was a large piece of earth and stone, and restrained their breath. Why? Because it doesn''t feel good for him here.


    "Where is this?" Cloud ice frowns and whispers.


    At this time, at the place where cloud ice appeared, jinmang flashed again, and the snow emperor appeared there.


    The alert Yunbing was stunned, and then pulled over the snow emperor.


    When the snow emperor saw someone pulling her, his face was cold, so he wanted to fight, but when he saw that it was Yun Bing, he no longer resisted.


    After the earth rock, Yunbing frowned and asked, "Xueer, why did you follow?"


    Snow emperor said coldly, "I don''t need you to manage."


    Yun Bing was stunned. Of course, he understood why. He smiled bitterly and said, "I''m sorry."


    Of course he knew that snow emperor was worried about him and followed him. He meant that snow emperor shouldn''t have followed.


    "I don''t need your apology. It''s my own choice. But you just live what I say. " Snow emperor said quietly.


    Yun Bing nodded seriously. Just then, the plain voice of heaven and earth asked for love Valley sounded in their minds: "deep adventure begins. Adventure topic: save the child. Requirement: save 500 children who will be sent to the headquarters of the evil soul master from the evil soul master, and escape from the underground foundation of the evil soul master. Time limit: three days. Message: here is a title Douluo, a super Douluo, a soul Douluo, two soul saints and several soul emperors. Now you are in a state of concealed breath and invisible body. You only have ten minutes every day. In these ten minutes, no one will find you, even if you do it, but after ten minutes, the two breath effects will disappear. "


    Then the plain voice disappeared. Just after Yunbing and Xuedi had finished their words, the plain voice sounded again.


    "Let me give you another hint. The super Douluo and the title Douluo are the three and eight offerings of the evil soul master who robbed and killed you."


    The voice fell, and the killing intention appeared in the eyes of Yunbing and Xuedi.


    The snow emperor directly preached with his son ring: "my strength has been suppressed, only the soul emperor level."


    Yunbing was slightly surprised, and then directly put his hand on the snow emperor''s shoulder and sent her into the ice moon.


    Then he immediately suppressed the killing intention in his heart. He knew that only the snow emperor at the soul emperor level and him could not kill the third and eighth offerings of the evil soul master. This time, it was mainly to save people.


    There are only ten minutes of invisibility and concealment time every day, which is urgent for them. It is not that cloud ice can''t hide their breath after time, but it is easy to be found.


    Considering that Yunbing''s body starts to move quickly here, of course, he will not blindly save people. He must find out the terrain, exit, defense of evil soul division and the position of children, etc.


    So these ten minutes every day is the best exploration opportunity, but the time is not very long. They have wasted about a minute just now. Now hurry up.


    The voice of snow emperor came from the ice Moon: "let me out! I know you''re worried, but it won''t be a problem if you''re in a state of concealed breath and invisible body for ten minutes. Didn''t you hear that you won''t even find your hand? "


    "No!" The cloud and ice said in a deep voice.


    Snow emperor knew that he couldn''t persuade Yun Bing. This time, he was afraid that Yun bingtie wouldn''t let her out. What''s the point of her coming?


    "Yun Bing, wait for the emperor when the heaven and earth love Valley is over!" Snow emperor said coldly.


    During the movement, the corners of Yunbing''s mouth pulled slightly, but the snow emperor was still not released.


    When Yunbing explored the underground base of the evil soul division, Huo Yuhao naturally did not choose to kiss his enemy, but directly chose deep adventure.


    Dai Huabin''s face is full of anger. Because he can''t kiss his tongue, he will directly enter the deep adventure. This time is Huo Yuhao''s adventure! I really don''t understand what Huo Yuhao thinks. Isn''t it just a tongue kiss? what are you having?


    Naturally, he could not know that Huo Yuhao was his half brother, but also his brother who hated them.


    The golden light flickered and the wheel turned. Soon, Wang Donger, Zhu Lu, Xu Sanshi, Beibei, Tang ya, Feng Yi, Wu Ming and Jiang Nannan all entered a deep adventure.


    Wang Donger drew a tongue kiss with Zhu Lu for three minutes, but Wang Donger and Zhu Lu wanted to find Huo Yuhao and Dai Huabin respectively, so Wang Donger conceded, asked, agreed in a flat voice, and sent them to Huo Yuhao and Dai Huabin.


    What Xu Sanshi drew was to challenge Wu Ming and Ning Tian. Wu Ming failed naturally and entered a deep adventure. The adventure task of Wu Ming and Ning Tian was less difficult.


    Huang Yan, Lin Han, Wu Feng and Ning Tian successfully passed the adventure. After that, Wu Ming took the fight with Feng Yi, but Feng Yi was sure to lose. However, Wu Ming didn''t want Feng Yi to take a deep adventure, so he directly chose to admit defeat, and Feng Yi followed.


    Tangya drew an unexpected thing, scuffle! The remaining people who have not yet passed the adventure scuffle together. Finally, the standing one wins, and the rest directly enter the deep adventure. But there were only Tang ya, Beibei and Jiang Nannan left.


    Jiang Nannan didn''t want to fight and directly let the water admit defeat, but before he could make any request, he was sent to a deep adventure. Beibei and Tangya don''t have the heart to hurt each other. They release water to each other. They are pointed out by a plain voice and directly sent to a deep adventure.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two days later, this is the third day.


    The movement of Yunbing in the dark underground tunnel. Two days ago, Yunbing had found out the terrain and other conditions by hiding his breath and body for ten minutes every day. Fortunately, the evil soul master didn''t do it for those children these three days.


    But think about it, if the evil soul master starts in these three days, how can heaven and earth ask love Valley give Yun Bing three days?


    According to the hint of plain voice, these children are to be sent to the Holy Spirit headquarters, which may be required by a high-ranking evil soul master, or for other important purposes. Maybe that''s why I didn''t get killed.


    The underground base is very simple. You can see it is a temporary space, in which there is only a large circular space.


    The circular space connects four channels, three of which are curved, but meet at the exit, that is, there is only one exit, but connected by three channels.


    After the three channels go out, it is a natural cave, and the portal connected with the channel in the cave is also very natural and hidden.


    These three channels have the rotation handle of the evil soul emperor, which doesn''t stop for 24 hours.


    The last hidden passage is straight. The entrance is in the tents of the third and eighth offerings of the evil soul master. If Yun Bing hadn''t overheard it, he really didn''t know. The exit of this hidden passage is also a natural cave.


    If the four channels go outward from the circular space, they are in an uphill state.


    As for who dug this passage, Yunbing guessed that it should have been dug by the eight worshippers with the soul of blood ants. Ants are good at digging holes.


    In the middle circular space, there are many tents where the evil soul master lives, and the imprisoned children are firmly surrounded in the middle by these tents. Not only children, but also many ordinary adults are used by evil spirit masters to practice. Yunbing has seen a lot these days.


    If this is not the task of heaven and earth asking for love Valley, he can ask old Xuan to find out the headquarters of the evil soul master, and then save these children, but time does not allow.


    Moreover, according to his observation, it is not in the territory of the sun moon Empire at all, let alone the west mountain of the sun moon mountains. I don''t know whether the time will come or not in these three days. Just think about it.


    Two days ago, after the time when his breath was hidden and his body was invisible, he was almost discovered several times.


    There are no soul guides in the whole underground base, because most evil soul masters reject the use of soul guides more than their own sect, and are more persistent in the ability of soul masters.


    There is no exact time for the beginning of breath concealment and body invisibility. Today is the third day. Yunbing is waiting for the arrival of hidden breath and invisible body, and then starts to take action.


    ...

 Chapter 305

    At this time, it is dusk, waiting patiently for the cloud ice with hidden breath and invisible body, frowning.


    Now it''s dusk. It will end at 12 o''clock at night on the third day. That means the failure of the task, eh


    Cloud ice is now in the middle of one of the three curved channels.


    Two days ago, he dug a hole in the earth wall of the tunnel and sealed it. He hid in this hole most of the time.


    In addition to the ten minutes when the breath is hidden and the body is invisible, Yunbing rarely goes out, because there are so many evil soul masters here, and it is easy to be found after ten minutes.


    Are the three passages wide? Of course not very wide. Each channel is only wide enough for three people to walk side by side.


    As for being found? It''s hard. Yunbing once went out from the natural cave and saw the surrounding environment. If he didn''t know where the evil soul master was, he couldn''t notice a little evil at all.


    The circular space where the evil soul master is located is still very deep from the ground. The top of the circular space is more than ten meters deep to the ground. The crying sound of those children can''t be heard at all, let alone the evil soul master is still a means to isolate the sound.


    The depth is more than ten meters. The length of the three channels is certainly not short, let alone curved.


    Finally, when it was getting dark, there was a sudden wave on Yunbing. His spirit was shocked, his breath was hidden, and his body was invisible.


    After the wave, the cloud ice rushed out like an arrow leaving the string and went towards the circular space. Several evil soul emperors passed in the middle, but no one found it.


    In this state, even the battle will not be found, but it can be attacked. Yunbing once experimented with a beast.


    Although the evil soul master can''t see him or feel him, if he attacks at will, he may hit him. At that time, if he bleeds, the blood will not be invisible.


    With Yunbing moving at the fastest speed, in less than half a minute, he passed through the tent of the evil soul master and came to the children surrounded by these tents.


    He chose the place where the hole was hidden, which was naturally very close to the circular space.


    These children are locked in five iron cages. Are they soul guiding cages or level 5 soul guiding devices? If the terror is not to imprison these children, the evil soul master will not use these soul guiding cages at all.


    Iron cages are very common. There are uncomplicated patterns on iron bars. The distance between iron bars is very small, and they are connected with an energy barrier.


    The number of children in each cage is different, which is graded.


    One of them was very crowded. There were more than 300 thin, waxy yellow children with broken clothes; Up again, it looks like other people''s children. It''s normal, there are less than a hundred. The other three cages are children with strong body and obvious power of Qi and blood wave; Better dressed children; The last age is almost six years old. There are only a dozen children with soul power.


    All these children showed fear on their faces and filled their eyes with fear, but they may have been caught for a long time and not many people cried.


    Yunbing plans to receive them all into the ice moon, but they need to be willing. If he makes a sound in this state, the evil soul master can also hear it, which is tantamount to exposing his position, so he has an idea.


    "What are you going to do?" Snow emperor must know the ability of bingyue. She is curious about what Yunbing will do.


    There are several evil soul masters walking around Yunbing, but none of them found Yunbing''s body shape, hidden breath and invisible strength.


    He looked at the level 5 soul guide cage and thought, "Xueer, do you think if I take away the cage directly, will I take away with the children inside?"


    "I don''t know. You can try. If you can''t, it''s the same to ask these children to agree." Snow emperor said.


    Yun Bing nodded. If these children can be received with the cage, it will be less trouble.


    At the next moment, Yunbing put his hand on the soul guide cage, and his heart moved. The cage disappeared instantly, together with the children. His face was immediately happy and feasible!


    The disappearance of such a large soul guide cage naturally attracted the attention of the evil soul master. As soon as their pupils under their black robes shrank, they hurriedly shouted, "come, enemy attack!"


    Immediately, many black robed figures rushed out of the tent, saw a cage missing, changed their complexion, and then quickly surrounded the other cages.


    However, this pair of cloud ice in the state of concealed breath and invisible body is useless. They move their body shape and don''t touch any evil soul master. They quickly guide the remaining four Soul Cages, together with the children.


    In another six level soul guide cage, the ordinary adult caught by the evil soul master saw this scene, his eyes burst into light and began to shout: "adults in the dark, help us."


    These words kept ringing, which also made many evil soul masters surround the iron cage, the soul ring on their body lit up, and one soul skill aimed at the level 6 soul guide iron cage. It seemed that as soon as the iron cage disappeared, they would attack.


    The dark cloud ice shook his head and didn''t save them. He didn''t intend to save them. The evil soul master is very abnormal. He not only takes these as adults to practice, but also asks them to do some games for their lives, such as killing each other. These people did not hesitate to do it for their lives. They are not wrong, but Yunbing doesn''t want to save them.


    Then, Yunbing quickly ran to the tents of three offerings and nine offerings. When the child disappeared, they would certainly come out to check. He just took this opportunity to leave from the hidden channel.


    Not enough cloud ice still miscalculated. Eight offerings floated out of the tent. Looking at the five soul guide cages that disappeared, his face was gloomy, and the soul rings on his body rose in turn. The terrible pressure filled the whole circular underground space in an instant.


    Plasma gushed out of his hands, and in the blink of an eye blocked the inside out entrance of the three channels.


    "Search!"


    A word of Leng Li came out of his mouth, and many evil soul masters took action at once. Many disgusting smells such as blood and putrefaction filled the underground space.


    When Yunbing enters the tent of the three offerings, he finds that the bright blood cloud and a blood energy barrier have blocked the hidden channel, and the three offerings are also guarding at the entrance of the hidden channel.


    This made Yunbing''s heart sink at once. Even if you fight, you won''t find it. That means, for example, if you play a soul skill against the enemy, and then move the position quickly, the enemy won''t find it, but it''s strange if you keep standing at the position where the soul skill is issued and don''t be attacked.


    And... It takes time to break the bloody energy barrier and pass through the blood cloud, not to mention someone else.

 Chapter 306

    "Let me out. I''ll contain the three offerings. You can break the blood color barrier."


    The voice of snow emperor came into Yunbing''s mind.


    "No, if we move our hands, other evil soul masters will rush in." Clouds and ice sink into the sound channel.


    With that, Yunbing walked out of the tent for three days.


    Snow emperor''s complexion is not good-looking. When is it? It''s still so stubborn. When I only have the power of soul emperor, is it weak?


    Now the breath is hidden and the body shape is invisible for nearly two minutes.


    "Take the six white full moon and the white moon dagger." See or can''t persuade Yunbing, snow emperor said in a cold voice.


    Yun Bing was stunned and said, "OK, I wear the six white full moon. Even if I wear the white moon short sword, I''m just the soul emperor. I can''t give full play to its power. I might as well use the white black sword."


    The six white full moon defense soul guide bracelet can block the attack of level 94 Title Douluo and below. It can be called level 9. If the xuanziwen level is not enough, the six white full moon is afraid to be more powerful. It can trigger defense by danger, but Yunbing can at least reach the soul saint. After all, it is a level 8.5 soul guide.


    The white short sword is also level 8 and a half. Yunbing can''t play his power now.


    The snow emperor nodded when he heard the speech, took out the six white full moon in the Zijie and sent out the ice moon. Before the soul fighting competition, when the snow emperor beat Yunbing, he once included the three soul guides into Zijie. After he got his name, he said that Yunbing should take the six white full moon first. Yunbing agreed, but he didn''t want it immediately. He said that he would give it to him after the soul fighting competition.


    After taking the six white full moon, Yunbing released the Wu soul extremely cold ice bird, and the Soul Ring rose in turn, but no one found him.


    But the next moment, he was exposed.


    Because of his fifth soul skill, Xingbing! Although the evil soul masters still can''t see the body shape of Yunbing and the breath of Yunbing, the strong soul power fluctuation of Xingbing can''t be covered.


    Eight worshippers saw the soul skill, and their anger rose in their eyes. He recognized that it was the soul skill of Yunbing that day! It was Yunbing who sent him to take charge of the escort. Why didn''t he get angry?


    The eighth soul skill was used immediately. Plasma gushed out of his body. Hundreds of blood ants more than one meter long condensed out and rushed frantically to the position where the star ice appeared!


    At this time, the star ice has been successfully condensed. Yunbing directly threw the star ice to the place where several evil soul emperors are located, and then quickly left that position.


    The next moment, the blood ant hit the air and lost the position of cloud ice.


    The evil soul emperor was directly killed by Xingbing, and one of them was frozen into an ice sculpture.


    Yunbing in the dark avoided the blood ants and evil soul masters looking for him, and came behind one of the two evil soul saints.


    At first, Yunbing wanted to save people and left, because ten minutes is really not much, but now he wants to create chaos and lead out the three offerings.


    When the breath is hidden and the body is invisible, the evil soul master can''t detect the breath and body shape. It''s no doubt that the attack and killing can''t live.


    The congenital secret pattern and dragon scale appeared, but still could not be noticed. He took out the white black sword and cut it down towards the neck of the evil soul saint!


    The evil soul Saint only felt the danger, and then the head was separated from the body.


    When the eighth offering was seen, his anger surged up, and the remaining evil soul Saint immediately became vigilant. The seventh Soul Ring on his body shone, used the real body of Wu soul and another soul skill, so that the black water formed a barrier on him.


    However, Yunbing''s goal is not him, but the only soul Douluo.


    The martial spirit quickly switched, the green soul ring lit up, and the life judgment beam directly hit the soul Douluo. The body then moved and changed its position.


    Then, the flower of life isolation was used, three days after the last use.


    Unfortunately, the soul skill of withering flowers takes a month to cool down.


    This time, the effect of the flower of life isolation is four seconds! It''s very short, but Yunbing has come to the soul Douluo''s body and closed his throat with a sword, and the soul Douluo''s head is different!


    At this time, a large amount of plasma was used towards the position of Yunbing. It was the eighth sacrifice, which was his ninth soul skill blood food! The speed is very fast and the coverage area is very wide. Cloud and ice can''t hide.


    With a frown on his brow, Yunbing moved behind him and switched the martial soul. The bloody Soul Ring of 100000 years shone. He used the soul technique to attack the ice fog, and the blue and gray ice fog gushed out and surrounded the plasma.


    Yunbing wants Yunling to come out to help him, but his breath is hidden and his body is invisible, which does not include Yunling.


    The ice and fog attack can only delay some time. After all, it is the ninth soul skill of the evil soul master''s title Douluo!


    The ice world immediately appeared, and a large number of blue gray clouds appeared. After breaking through the blue gray ice fog, the plasma directly hit the blue gray clouds!


    But... The plasma directly penetrated the blue gray cloud and went towards the cloud ice.


    A flash of consternation flashed in Yunbing''s eyes. He immediately patted his brain and secretly scolded himself for being so stupid.


    Ice world movement can only transfer elemental attacks. With strong control, it can transfer humans, but plasma is not an elemental attack strictly. It is like a viscous liquid.


    The six white full moon is activated in time. From the six white round gemstones on it, a white halo begins to bloom, covering the whole body of cloud and ice in an instant!


    The plasma is wrapped with cloud ice. No, it is wrapped with the energy shield excited by the six white full moon!


    After the first white gem on the six white full moon faded, the blood food finally stopped, and the plasma was changed into eight offerings again.


    8. The face of the worshiper was gloomy.


    At this time, a green beam of light penetrated into the body of eight worshippers, the beam of life!


    Last time, the eight sacrifices suffered from the loss of life judgment. They were directly three years old. Later, they also found that the part of life forcibly deprived could not be made up by all means! It made him very angry! Now it''s coming again!


    Fortunately, he was experienced in expelling the beam of life last time.


    The sixth white full moon seemed to notice that there was no smile when he offered to expel the beam of life judgment. However, because the shield was excited, other evil soul masters could determine his position through the shield, so it was inconvenient to assassinate.


    But now there are only about four minutes left!


    Yunbing''s eyes looked at the tent offered by Xiang San. Unexpectedly, he was still very angry.


    With a flash of body shape, he took the white black sword and began to harvest the evil soul emperor. It could not be easier in the state of hidden breath and invisible body.


    The first choice is the evil soul emperor who has no defensive soul skill! Almost two minutes later, Yunbing had to deal with a evil soul emperor every time he started. All evil soul masters were in a panic,


    Three offerings still didn''t appear. Yunbing couldn''t help frowning. There was only about two minutes left. He looked at the three channels sealed by plasma, thought slightly, and rushed to one of them.


    The evil soul masters are guarding against Yunbing''s next attack, and each evil soul master is vigilant.


    Suddenly, eight worshippers shouted angrily, "a group of fools, chase me! Right channel! "


    Yes, the cloud ice rushed directly into the third channel from left to right.


    When he rushed into the plasma, as expected, the six white full moon was excited again! After the plasma, Yunbing didn''t expect that the evil soul emperor was there.


    Cloud ice directly attacked by ice fog, affecting several evil soul emperors. The shield of the six white full moon immediately disappeared, and the position of cloud ice lost again.


    Move at full speed and go towards the exit regardless of the evil soul emperor.

 Chapter 307

    Sanxian naturally noticed the change of plasma at the exit of the channel blocked by Baxian. His face was slightly ugly. He really didn''t expect this result.


    He suddenly felt that he was stupid. The blood color barrier he set up must not be so easy to break. There must be no problem just going out for a while, but he suspected that the other party had a title Douluo who was good at hiding and kept it here all the time


    At the next moment, countless blood clouds gushed out of the tent and quickly floated towards the passage where cloud ice left, and he himself followed closely.


    But it''s too late to say anything. The state time of cloud ice is more than a minute, which is enough for him to escape from the third channel.


    Along the way, the evil soul emperor Yunbing didn''t talk to him, and he didn''t have time to talk to him. At the moment when Yunbing was about to step out of the exit of the channel, the eight offerings and the blood cloud behind him showed their body shape.


    Although the eighth sacrifice doesn''t know whether Yunbing has gone out, the fifth Soul Ring on his body lights up, and a bloody liquid rushes towards the outlet. That''s his fifth soul skill, formic acid sputtering, which is highly corrosive!


    But in the next moment, cloud ice has stepped out of the channel exit and came to the natural cave.


    At this time, a dull voice sounded in time: "the second pass, save the children and escape from the evil soul division underground base. Congratulations on your second level adventure. Next, there will be the last level - sincere adventure. As long as you pass this level, you can not only leave, but also get a reward determined by me. "


    "After the deep adventure, you can take the third level of sincere adventure. Return. " The plain voice continued.


    Of course you mean cloud ice and snow emperor.


    The dull voice fell, the gold and silver light flashed, and the body shape of cloud ice disappeared immediately.


    The eight worshippers who caught up offered the natural cave, looked around in the dark, suddenly looked up to the sky and roared: "cloud ice! I must frustrate you! Torture your soul again! Make you miserable! "


    What was the result of the child being rescued this time? There must be an inevitable punishment, perhaps more serious than last time.


    The following three offerings also have a gloomy face.


    The golden light fell and the cloud ice appeared in a new place.


    Here is a huge square. There is only a golden sun and a silver moon in the air, indicating that he is still controlled in the scope of heaven and earth love valley.


    A double color light of gold and silver rose from the foot of Yunbing at the same time, but it did not imprison him, but helped him recover his soul, spirit and physical strength.


    Just now, the consumption of cloud ice is not much. It''s very good to recover. Who knows what real adventure will encounter.


    Then, Yunbing looked up at the square. At this time, Huo Yuhao, Wang Donger and Jiang Nannan all appeared here and stood in a circle. Everyone had a light mask, which seemed impossible to leave.


    Seeing Yunbing appear, Jiang Nannan breathed a sigh of relief. She also experienced a deep adventure. She just escaped from Mingdu with Beibei, Xu Sanshi and Tang ya. Later, Huo Yuhao and Wang Donger came and added a strange Ye Guyi. They easily rushed out and came back here.


    But I find that Yunbing hasn''t come back yet. I can''t help worrying, but... What about snow emperor? Shouldn''t it be possible


    Yunbing also found that he seemed to be the last to arrive.


    At this time, the plain voice said a word that shocked Yunbing''s body!


    "If you want your lover to go on and get the final reward, let her out of your ring."


    Yes, the plain voice can''t interfere with the ice moon, even Tang San beside him.


    Yunbing''s eyes are full of surprise. Unexpectedly, God can''t interfere with the ice moon? The snow emperor in the ice moon is also extremely shocked. Previously, the power to suppress her made her unable to resist. Now she can''t interfere with the ice moon?!


    After the reaction, Yunbing released the snow emperor. Now that they have reached this step, they naturally want to reward the snow emperor.


    The snow emperor came out and was immediately covered by a light mask and floated in the air.


    The plain voice also said at this moment: "congratulations on your passing the second level of adventure. Next, there will be the last level - sincere adventure. If you pass this level, you can leave and have a reward determined by me. There is no limit to the question of sincere adventure. It will be very simple for some of you, but it will be very difficult for some of you. Each of you will encounter different sincere adventures. Now, let''s start. "


    When the sound fell, the Golden Square where Yunbing and they were located began to vibrate violently. Then, light began to flow. In that light, familiar and strange scenery flashed continuously, accompanied by strong suction.


    Finally, a golden light fell on the nineteen of them again. In the blink of an eye, they had disappeared.


    Jiang Nannan felt the dizziness brought by the distorted space around her, and calmed herself down as much as possible to face the test of the third level.


    Suddenly, Jiang Nannan''s body was shocked and fell into a world of ice and snow.


    Thick snow covered the earth under our feet. Looking around, it was all snow-white. There were towering icebergs around, and the snowstorm kept falling.


    But Jiang Nannan didn''t feel any cold. Suddenly, a shadow covered her and made her look up. Then she was suddenly shocked.


    It was a giant bird, which Jiang Nannan knew very well, because it was the soul of Yunbing''s martial arts, the extremely cold bird.


    Opposite the extremely cold ice bird, there are three other ten thousand year ice soul beasts.


    When the extremely cold ice bird flapped its wings, it directly grabbed a white stone Python on the opposite ground with its two claws. That''s how the war began.


    At the same time, a sentence flashed through Jiang Nannan''s mind: extremely cold ice bird (cloud ice) - for 70000 years, enemies at the same level joined hands to prey wantonly on his territory.


    Jiang Nannan''s heart suddenly tightened. Naturally, she was nervous about Yunbing, but she soon found a problem, that is, the whole body of the extremely cold ice bird was full of terror and murderous spirit, which was frightening, with sharp eyes, extremely cold and no emotion.


    The blood rain kept falling from the sky, and the surrounding snow soon became blood red. The extremely cold ice bird didn''t care about the wounds on his body, let alone the falling feathers. An enemy''s flesh and blood was torn off with his claws, and the scene was very bloody.


    In the end, the ice bird won, but he was also seriously injured.


    When Jiang Nannan was worried about going to check the wound of the extremely cold ice bird, the scene began to twist and become another piece of ice and snow. At the same time, a sentence appeared in her mind: the extremely cold ice bird (cloud ice) - five thousand years, was chased and seriously injured by humans.


    I saw two soul Douluo with the best match chasing the extremely cold ice bird. Behind the soul Douluo was a soul saint who protected a 14-year-old boy with a proud face.


    The soul Saint said, "Gee, your martial soul is an ice vulture with two attributes of ice and wind. It''s more appropriate for this 5000 year old extremely cold ice bird to be your fourth soul ring. Your talent is no worse than the seven monsters of Shrek college!"


    The young man raised his head proudly: "that''s the! It''s his honor for this extremely cold bird to be my soul ring. I will take this soul ring to the peak of the mainland! "


    The soul Saint smiled with an expression of trust on his face.


    Jiang Nannan''s lungs were going to explode and wanted to do it, but these pictures were just virtual shadows.


    At this time, the very cold ice bird''s eyes twinkle with the light of human nature, not so cold and ruthless.


    Later, the extremely cold ice bird led them to the territory of a 100000 year old soul beast, and led the 100000 year old soul beast. These humans were killed, and the extremely cold ice bird fled while they were fighting.


    After that, pictures appeared in front of Jiang Nannan. There were extreme ice birds killing humans, and extreme ice birds killing enemy groups, many, many


    Until... A sentence flashed in Jiang Nannan''s mind: the extremely cold ice bird (cloud ice) met with the snow emperor, pay attention to his eyes.


    At this time, the extremely cold ice bird has been a soul beast for thousands of years and has a powerful existence.


    One day, the extremely cold ice bird went out and saw a figure from a distance. It was a human figure in the snowstorm. The figure had a peerless face, which eclipsed the ice and snow world.


    Jiang Nannan stayed there for a while.


    The extremely beautiful figure didn''t notice the extremely cold ice bird, but the extremely cold ice bird stayed there. In his cold and heartless eyes, his indifference turned into more feelings. It wasn''t until the snow emperor left that the extremely cold ice bird reacted and realized what, and his eyes turned into indifference again.


    Jiang Nannan understood


    A dull voice sounded: "the third level, the end of sincere adventure. Now, do you still love him? "


    "Love." Jiang Nan did not hesitate.


    "Even if I saw his side as a soul beast?" The plain voice continued to ask.


    Jiang Nannan recalled that she had just seen it, and a distressed color appeared in her eyes. She nodded and said, "yes!"


    A bland voice: "..."


    "You are a silly girl, but do you think Yunbing will accept you? Or will snow emperor accept you? "


    Jiang Nannan was silent and didn''t speak.


    "Love is selfish and the root of pain. Do you understand? Have you ever thought about forgetting? " A flat voice said.


    Jiang Nannan shook her head and said with a wry smile, "I understand, but how can feelings be forgotten?"


    "Now that I''ve said it, I can do it." Said the plain voice.


    Jiang Nannan stayed there, and his plain voice didn''t urge him. For a long time, two lines of clear tears flowed out of her eyes and whispered to herself, "it''s good to forget..."

 Chapter 308

    After a whirl, the light of gold and silver fell. Huang Yan stood up and looked blankly at the strange environment around him.


    This is a small town. It looks prosperous. He is at the door of a family. It looks like a rich family in this small town.


    When Huang Yan wondered where he was, a line appeared in front of him: Lin Han is four years old.


    Seeing these words, Huang Yan''s body was shocked. Then, suddenly, a lovely little girl with a smile rushed out of the family years ago. Although she was very young, he still recognized Lin Han at a glance.


    At this time, Lin Han looked very lively and cheerful.


    Then a little boy rushed out. At the same time, Huang Yan''s eyes showed the little boy''s message: Sun Ji, Lin Han''s childhood sweetheart, the two are close friends.


    Huang Yan was stunned. Even if he reacted, he clenched his fist slightly and looked at the sun trace.


    After that, he saw all the pictures of Sun Ji and Lin Han together. Sun Ji was very kind to Lin Han. They even agreed to get married when they grew up. This makes Huang Yan very unhappy, even if Sun Ji is just a child.


    As soon as the picture turned, Huang Yan appeared in a room such as a palace, which was the place where the martial spirit awakened in the village, and the handwriting appeared in front of him again.


    Lin Han and Sun Ji came here hand in hand, even accompanied by their families. They were very optimistic about Lin Han and Sun Ji, but they had to make an engagement.


    Lin Han''s parents and Sun Ji''s parents are just ordinary people.


    Then, the martial spirit of the two people awakened. Lin Han''s martial spirit is candy. The innate soul force is level 8! This surprised Huang Yan. His innate soul power was only level 7.


    Soon it was Sun Ji''s turn. His face was excited and looked forward to it, but the result disappointed him. Wu soul was cloth and had no soul power. Suddenly Sun Ji''s face became lost.


    On the way back, Sun Ji even threw aside to comfort her Lin Han, who was about to cry. Huang Yan looked at it and shouted angrily. He wanted to beat Sun Ji up.


    Later, a teacher from a primary soul division college invited Lin Han himself, which also made Sun Ji realize that he and Lin Han were no longer people in the same world, and gradually alienated Lin Han, but Lin Han still liked Sun Ji very much.


    Until a month later, the junior soul tutor college had not opened yet. Although the teacher intended to take Lin Han to leave earlier, Lin Han did not agree.


    Lin Han played with other friends as usual, but Huang Yan felt wrong. Soon he realized that it was a sense of alienation. Lin Han with innate soul power was excluded, and Sun Ji didn''t say anything.


    The leader is a little boy with strong jealousy. In fact, their family let them have a good relationship with Lin Han. What about the level 8 innate soul power, even the food system.


    However, this exclusion soon disappeared. After all, they were former playmates. Everyone began to walk around Lin Han. Sun Ji was silent. The jealous child couldn''t stand the fact that he was ignored at all. He was stunned and released his soul hoe and hit Lin Han on the back of his head.


    Huang Yan''s pupils burst into a crowd and shouted, "be careful."


    And directly released the thorns and Wisteria to the jealous boy, but they were just the light and shadow of memory, and Huang Yan''s attack could not be hit at all.


    Just then, Sun Ji pushed Lin Han. He was hit by a hoe. The hoe blade directly and ruthlessly stabbed Sun Ji''s head, and his blood flowed.


    Finally, Lin Han was stunned, the jealous child ran away, and Sun Ji died undeniably.


    From then on, Lin Han became autistic, until he became the present character.


    The jealous child will not be let go by Lin Han''s family and Sun Ji''s family. He can''t die again. No one cares whether he is a child or not.


    Sun Ji''s parents moved out of the town, but when they left, they left Lin Han a look of hatred, which made Lin Han''s character more introverted.


    Lin Han is still young. The occurrence of this incident has completely changed her character.


    At this time, an angry voice came into Huang Yan''s ear.


    "Why should I see this again! Why?! " Lin Han''s voice came from behind him. He immediately turned around and saw Lin Han with tears on his face.


    Lin Han also found Huang Yan. His complexion stagnated, and he immediately became flustered. He quickly turned and ran to the distance. She was sure that Huang Yan had seen this, and she was afraid to face him.


    Huang Yan''s speed is naturally faster than Lin Han. He caught up with Lin Han in three steps and two steps. He directly held her in his arms. Regardless of Lin Han''s struggle, he whispered, "Han Han Han, it''s all right. It''s all over..."


    Lin Han trembled and said nothing. He turned and lay down in Huang Yan''s arms and cried


    A nice voice sounded, "I said, are you really good like this? It would be nice not to ask Lin Han that question at the beginning. "


    "Wouldn''t it be better for Lin Han to have no heart knot?" Said the plain voice.


    "This little girl''s heart knot is more than that." A nice voice continued.


    "I don''t care about anything else. I only care about emotional matters."


    "Oh, I think you almost broke up the couple."


    "... do you have a lot of free time? Won''t you test your son-in-law? " Asked the plain voice.


    "Don''t worry, it''s nothing to dry him for a while." A good voice says so, but even if there is no sound, it is obviously to test someone.


    In his plain voice, he seemed to say with disdain: "Oh, my daughter..."


    A minute later, the bland voice looked at the scene that Huo Yuhao''s body was slapped into powder by a blue and gold figure and recovered again, sighed slightly and said: "who is your son-in-law? Who is unlucky? The little guy thinks he is unlucky..."


    "But then again, what reward should the snow emperor give? In her realm, nothing seems to attract her except becoming a God. Hey... I have a headache. "


    In another space, Feng Yi and Wu Ming face a soul beast. They retreat and retreat. Obviously, this is their true test.


    Ning Tian jumps off a cliff for love with Wu Feng, which is also Ning Tian''s reward to turn him into a man.


    Dai Huabin and Zhu Lu are also facing a soul beast, but they are much more embarrassed than Wu Ming and Feng Yi.


    Wang Donger is watching Huo Yuhao being abused, but she doesn''t know who it is. Anyway, she is full of anger and wants to peel off the figure opposite.


    The plain voice looked at this scene and seemed to have nothing to say.


    Hecaitou, as a member of the former dynasty of the sun moon Empire, has some great enemies against Xu natural. He is facing Xu natural''s fantasy. Xiao Xiao then came to help, but their faces are strange. Why is Xu natural so old?


    The dull voice gave them an answer: "the life judgment of Yunbing."


    Although he didn''t give an accurate answer, he caitou was still very angry, and thanked Yunbing in his heart.


    On the other side, Yunbing and Xuedi are facing their test together.

 Chapter 309

    Yunbing and Xuedi came to a place at the same time, a dark place.


    Although it is dark, Yunbing and Xuedi can see clearly.


    This is an ice cave. The ice blue ice occupies all of it. It looks very cold here, but Yunbing and Xuedi don''t have any feeling.


    Because the ice cave is said to be a place, Yunbing and Xuedi also have a sense of being down-to-earth, but in fact, it is just an illusion transformed by a plain voice.


    "Where is this? With such a large-scale ice cave, it should be the far north? " Cloud ice said suspiciously.


    Snow emperor shook his head and said, "I have never seen this place in the far north."


    "Xueer, if this ice cave is located under the Arctic ice sheet, you don''t know it''s also possible." Said Yun Bing.


    Snow emperor nodded, but frowned slightly. Although Yunbing said that, she can''t be unfamiliar with the far north. The ice cave is not small, and she shouldn''t know it.


    Besides, it''s only dark here, not without light. It shouldn''t be under the very deep ice.


    Just as the snow emperor and Yunbing were about to check the ice cave, an ice blue light suddenly went to the top of the ice cave. Suddenly, the whole dark space was slightly illuminated by this light.


    Snow emperor and cloud ice became vigilant at the moment, perhaps because it was an illusion, so they didn''t feel any breath.


    The ice blue light beam bombarded the top of the ice cave. Yunbing and snow emperor clearly saw that it was the exit, but when the ice blue light beam attacked the exit, ice blue runes appeared to form a barrier to block the exit.


    The attacking creatures, Yunbing and Xuedi, just saw a hazy shadow, and then the light of gold and silver lit up, spinning around again.


    With a flash of gold and silver, the figures of cloud ice and snow emperor appeared on the previous square.


    Yun Bing''s face was full of confusion, "the third level is really adventurous. Is this the end?"


    He felt that there was something wrong with his brain.


    "It should be over." Snow emperor said faintly, got up and walked for two steps, and found that there was no restriction this time.


    "Anyway, Cher, what did we just see?" A trace of doubt flickered in Yunbing''s eyes.


    Snow emperor shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but it must have something to do with us, otherwise heaven and earth will not show the illusion in front of us."


    "As for the difficulty, the plain voice doesn''t say. Some people will be very simple and some people will be very difficult. Yes? It''s so easy to pass. You don''t want to take a real risk? "


    "No, No." Cloud Bing shook his head.


    "Then shut up." Snow emperor way.


    The corner of Yunbing''s mouth pulled out and didn''t speak.


    Then he looked around and found that they seemed to be the first to come back. But soon, a light of gold and silver lit up, and Jiang Nannan''s figure fell from it.


    Snow emperor''s eyes immediately coagulated and cooled slightly.


    However, Jiang Nannan, who fell, looked around. After seeing Yunbing and Xuedi, she smiled and went straight to Yunbing and Xuedi.


    "Yun Bing, it''s very kind of you and snow girl to take risks safely. What about the others? Haven''t you come back yet? "


    A simple question made Yunbing''s pupils shrink suddenly, and the snow emperor frowned.


    Now Jiang Nannan is cheerful, and her eyes are not as dim as before. Her smile is very gentle. Looking at Xiang Yunbing is like looking at her brother. This state is like what Jiang Nannan looked like when Yun Bing just entered Shrek and faced Yun Bing.


    "Sister Nannan, you..." what does Yunbing want to ask, but there is no exit to ask.


    A trace of doubt flashed in Jiang Nannan''s eyes and asked, "me? Yun Bing, are you worried about what I hurt in my sincere adventure? Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. "


    Snow emperor naturally found the wrong place of Jiang Nan, and her doubts floated. What''s the matter with her? The look at Yunbing is wrong.


    At this time, the plain voice sounded in their minds.


    "I gave Jiang Nannan a choice, and she chose to forget. Before forgetting, she asked me to hand over a sentence to Xuedi: I wish you happiness. "


    Yunbing''s body was slightly shocked and his face was a little pale.


    "What''s the matter with you? Did you get hurt in a real adventure? " Jiang Nannan looked at it and asked with concern, but there was always less flavor.


    "I''m fine. Sister Nan is worried." Yun Bing said with a strong smile.


    Jiang Nannan nodded. Seeing Yunbing''s appearance, she just turned pale. She didn''t seem to have any injury. She thought Yunbing was just consuming too much, so she didn''t ask again. Looking at other parts of the square, Ning Tian and Wu Feng appeared on the square. She walked over to see if they were injured.


    The snow emperor was silent for a moment and passed the idea to Yunbing with Zijie. In a cold tone, he still took a trace of concern: "are you okay?"


    Yunbing shook his head slowly and said, "it''s all right. Maybe it''s good for us."


    The snow emperor snorted, touched Yunbing''s waist with his hand, twisted it ruthlessly, and said coldly, "listen to your tone, what else do you seem to expect?"


    "Cher, be gentle." Cloud ice touched snow emperor''s hand and said with a bitter smile. His flesh is very strong, but naturally he can''t stop the snow emperor.


    Snow emperor loosened his hand and looked cold.


    At this time, two gold and silver lights lit up. This time, Huang Yan and Lin Han returned.


    They held hands, and Lin Han seemed to have changed a little more, but he couldn''t say where it was.


    Huang Yan and Lin Han found that there was no restriction, so they went to Yunbing and talked with him. However, they found Yunbing''s interest was not high, so they whispered.


    The gold and silver light fell again. This time, Feng Yi and Wu Ming were obviously a little confused. After looking at the surrounding environment. Feng Yi hugged Wu Ming excitedly.


    Wu Ming also hugged Feng Yi. They looked very embarrassed. They must have experienced a big war before.


    Immediately after them, Dai Huabin and Zhu Lu returned. They were also very embarrassed. Some injuries were not very serious.


    Hecaitou and Xiao Xiao also returned after Dai Huabin. Xiao Xiao attached to hecaitou''s arms, and their faces were sweet.


    Soon, the light appeared again, and Beibei, Tang Ya and Zhang lexuan appeared at the same time.


    Tang Ya coagulated Beibei''s ears and said coldly, "it''s cheap for you. Go back and wait for me."


    Beibei took a swipe from the corner of her mouth and hurriedly begged for mercy. Zhang lexuan smiled and shook her head, but her eyes were full of softness.


    Xiao Xiao asked them curiously what had happened, but Tang Ya and they just smiled without saying anything.


    Also at this time, a cry of pain came into everyone''s ears.


    Xu Sanshi fell with the light of gold and silver, but he was being beaten by a Golden Whip.


    The people looked at each other, and a plain voice rang through their ears: "I helped you completely transform your martial spirit. You dare to blame me and punish you a hundred lashes!"


    Then, the Golden Whip kept falling, and only Xu Sanshi''s scream remained in the square.


    People: "


    Finally, Huo Yuhao fell here with Wang Donger in his arms, but Huo Yuhao''s eyes were completely gray without a trace of brilliance.


    Yunbing clearly feels that Wang Donger in Huo Yuhao''s arms has lost the breath of life.


    Yun Bing was speechless and thought silently: as for? Just test Huo Yuhao. What are you doing so hard to your daughter?

 Chapter 310

    Knowing that Wang Donger was dead, everyone was dull. Beibei and his party quickly responded and came forward to comfort.


    Xiao Xiao, Jiang Nannan and Tang Ya cried when they saw Wang Donger''s bloodless face.


    No one knows what happened to them, but how can they not feel sad because of their friendship with Wang Donger and Huo Yuhao?


    Soon, Huo Yuhao found a glimmer of hope and hoped that Qiankun Wenqing Valley could revive Wang Donger, kneel down and kowtow constantly


    The snow emperor looked at this scene and held Yun Bing''s hand. In his tone, he couldn''t bear to ask, "will heaven and earth ask love Valley agree to his request?"


    "I think so."


    He said so, but Yunbing thought in his heart: is it possible not to resurrect?


    "Buzz -"


    Suddenly, the whole square space lit up, and different lights shone on everyone, solidifying their bodies.


    The plain voice immediately sounded: "Huang Yan, what do you think after reading Lin Han''s childhood memory?"


    Huang Yan showed softness in his eyes, looked at Lin Han and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Han Han had made a voice like that. Now I will cherish Han Han more. I know she still has a heart knot. I will accompany her to untie this heart knot."


    Lin Han''s eyes stagnated slightly and shed tears again.


    "Lin Han, you must have untied some of your heart knot after experiencing sincere adventure. I will give you a reward, which will raise your soul power to level 50, and tell you the news and location of Sun Ji''s family. Huang Yan hopes you can let Lin Han really untie his heart knot. " Said the plain voice.


    Huang Yan was nothing, but Lin Han''s body was shocked. She was full of guilt when she remembered the hate eyes of Sun Ji''s parents before they left. She wanted to make up for it and apologize, but she and her family lost the position of Sun Ji''s family. She looked for it, but she didn''t find it.


    Thinking of this, the golden light enveloping them suddenly became stronger. At the same time, a white aperture appeared on the two people, and then disappeared in an instant. They lost their trace at the same time.


    "Xu Sanshi, the evolution of martial spirit is my reward to you. You''ve had enough of the 100 whips this time. Even if weak qianrou doesn''t seem to care, I still advise you to be less talkative."


    Xu Sanshi, who was in pain all over, immediately widened his eyes. Is your tube too wide?! What''s more, you said it was so light. The evolution of martial spirit almost didn''t hurt him to death. His generation didn''t want to repeat that pain again.


    The golden light column fell from the sky, shrouded Xu Sanshi''s body, and then disappeared.


    "Beibei, Tang Ya and Zhang lexuan, our kindness is in vain. I didn''t expect you to make such a choice. If you didn''t take a real risk for your sake, you wouldn''t want to pass. Now, although we let you pass the third level, you have no reward. Go ahead and take care of yourself. " There was a trace of coldness in the plain voice.


    Then, three golden pillars of light fell from the sky, and the three disappeared in the pillars of light.


    But just as Tang Ya disappeared, a blue and gold light suddenly hit Tang Ya''s body.


    A bland voice: "... What''s that? God is not allowed to interfere with human beings. "


    The blue and gold figure smiled and said gently, "isn''t that the reward you gave after asking for love through heaven and earth?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Plain voice: "you are cruel! But what''s that? I always know. "


    "Nothing, just let the little girl''s martial spirit degenerate again, the one that won''t inherit." The blue and gold voice said gently.


    "Oh, I know, blue silver emperor, right? It''s really good for your descendants." The plain voice has some disdain.


    The blue and gold figure smiled and said nothing.


    "Ning Tian and Wu Feng dare to pay for each other and take great risks. The reward for you is that Ning Tian''s gender turns into a man, so you can also walk together. Go." The dull voice continued to announce the reward.


    Two golden lights lit up at the same time. When Wu Feng was happy and Ning Tian had a headache, they disappeared.


    Ning Tian: change gender? Become male? Will I? You changed me.


    "Feng Yi and Wu Ming, after three passes, your feelings must have become more profound. Feng Yi''s reward for you is to increase your soul power by five levels. Wu Ming''s reward is a soul ring given by God. You can grasp and absorb it when you reach level 80. It can evolve the soul skills that are most suitable for you. The age limit depends on your own bearing capacity, and it is not impossible to spend 100000 years. Go. "


    A golden light ball floated in front of the surprised Wu Ming. Then the golden light flashed and Wu Ming disappeared. And Feng Yi''s body also had a white halo and disappeared.


    Then came Xiao Xiao and hecaitou. Xiao Xiao''s soul power was raised to level 60. Hecaitou eliminated the depression in his heart and restored Xu he''s original appearance.


    Then there are Dai Huabin and Zhu Lu. These two pairs are nothing. Dai Huabin''s soul power has been promoted to level 60, but he was one level worse than level 60. Zhu Lu is much worse, but he has also been promoted to level 60. So this is their combined reward.


    "Jiang Nannan, you are a silly girl, dedicated to love. You''ve got the reward you want. Go. "


    The words fell, the golden light flickered, and Jiang Nannan disappeared. Before she disappeared, she had doubts in her eyes, as if she was wondering about her reward.


    Here, Yunbing thought it was time for him and Xuedi. Huo Yuhao and Wang Donger should be the last.


    But an unexpected scene happened. The plain voice asked Huo Yuhao first.


    "Huo Yuhao..."


    "I don''t want a reward. I beg you to save Dong''Er... I just want Dong''Er to live. Please, let Dong''Er live... "Huo Yuhao''s voice trembled, choked, and tears flowed uncontrollably.


    Plain voice: "... Listen to me. Wang Donger sacrificed herself for love in exchange for your resurrection. This spirit is worth encouraging and allows her to resurrect. Huo Yuhao, your reward soul power has been increased by five levels. "


    Suddenly, the color in Huo Yuhao''s eyes began to burst out. A soft white light fell on Wang Donger. Yunbing clearly felt that Wang Donger''s life breath gradually recovered, but it began to pass. Although the plain voice said that this was Wang Donger''s own problem, it flustered Huo Yuhao.


    Yunbing couldn''t help but remind: "monitor, what are you doing to get Acacia heartbroken red?"


    Huo Yuhao was stunned and immediately reacted. He quickly took out Acacia heartbroken red from Wang Donger''s soul guide ring, chewed it into juice, and then fed it to Wang Donger.


    Then, the plain voice said something about Wang Donger and sent them out.


    It''s the last cloud ice and snow emperor.


    The plain voice did not directly say the reward, but said, "do you know why I left you last?"


    Doubts flashed in the eyes of Yunbing and Xuedi. They didn''t know.


    "Because of the strength of snow emperor, her reward makes me a little embarrassed. After thinking about it, I decided to put your reward together. This reward is an artifact, a real artifact! "


    Yunbing and the snow emperor were suddenly surprised. Yunbing''s heart was even worse. At the same time, he wondered, because of the strength of the snow emperor, he directly rewarded the artifact? It doesn''t make sense.


    "This artifact is called Yang Yue Tong Xin."

 Chapter 311

    "Hey, the meat hurts..."


    The plain voice sighed and said.


    At this time, the last cloud ice and snow emperor have been sent away by this dull voice.


    In the whole square space, it seems that there are only plain sounds left.


    "Meat hurts? Why don''t I think? Just now you seem to have just hesitated for a moment and decided to hand over the sun moon. " The blue and gold figure said faintly.


    The plain voice sighed again and said, "it''s useless in my hand anyway. Send it out."


    "That''s true." Said the blue and gold figure.


    Yangyue Tongxin still knows that he has no attack ability, auxiliary artifact and great restrictions, but they can still control Yunbing.


    "Then again, is that still in the divine world?" Asked the plain voice.


    Hearing the plain voice, the blue and gold figure sighed: "nature is still there. We have reached an agreement with him. I''m afraid he will stay in the divine world for decades."


    "Tell me where he lives." The dull voice continued.


    A doubt appeared in the eyes of the blue and gold figure, "what do you ask?"


    "I''ll ask him if this artifact is reimbursed. It hurts to think about it. I''m not like Lao Rong. I have a lot of artifacts. " The plain voice continued.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "His position is no secret. It''s nothing to tell you, but take it easy." The voice of the blue and gold figure said with a little fear.


    "... I''ll talk about it, but I still have to pay a visit." Said the plain voice.


    "Hey... I have a headache." The blue and gold figure rubbed his temples.


    The plain voice disdained: "what''s the headache, who won''t destroy the divine world."


    "You said it, but it''s very light."


    "Then go slowly and I''ll go first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In a valley in the west mountain, Huo Yuhao and others fell one by one.


    Mu Lao and other residents immediately surrounded him.


    Xuanlao glanced at Huo Yuhao and found that everyone was in good condition except Wang Donger. It seemed that they had received a lot of benefits, but Yunbing and snow girl disappeared.


    Frowned and asked, "Beibei, where''s Yunbing and his little girlfriend? Is it... "


    Beibei was also stunned. She quickly turned back and looked, but she didn''t find the figure of Yunbing and Xuedi.


    "Don''t worry, xuanlao. Yunbing and snow girl have also passed the test. They may be receiving rewards now. They are expected to be sent back soon."


    Previously, when they were sucked into the heaven and earth love Valley, old mu, old Xuan and other old people were excluded, and they all heard the words of a plain voice: because of their age, they don''t need to go through the test.


    Therefore, we naturally know the test in Beibei''s mouth.


    Beibei''s words fell, and the light of gold and silver fell again, but they were wrapped in a big cocoon.


    The golden cocoon is wrapped around the cloud ice, and the silver cocoon is wrapped around the snow emperor. The two cocoons are shaped like cocoons, but they are composed of energy and emit halos, which are intertwined with each other. From outside the cocoon, we can vaguely see the body shapes of Chu Yunbing and snow emperor.


    Their situation naturally made Mu Lao and Xuan Lao a little nervous. Mu Lao released his mental strength to check, but he was directly bounced back by the halo of gold and silver.


    Beibei took the last step and said, "xuanzu, you don''t have to worry. This must be the reward given by Qiankun Wenqing Valley to Yunbing and Xuedi. It may take time to accept it."


    Mu nodded and asked, "how are you?"


    "Fortunately, we all got different rewards." Beibei glanced at Tang Ya and Zhang lexuan and said gently.


    At this time, a trembling voice said, "teacher, help me see Dong er?"


    Mu Lao was stunned. He just felt that Wang Donger''s life state was good. He thought Wang Donger was in a coma. Now it seems not.


    "Yuhao, don''t worry. Come here with Dong''Er and let the teacher have a look."


    After looking at it, old Mu frowned tightly, "full of vitality, the soul is very messy, you need to adjust yourself, and you may sleep for a long time. Yuhao, sorry, there''s nothing the teacher can do. "


    The same answer as the plain voice made Huo Yuhao seem to have been hit hard. He stepped back two steps, his eyes dimmed, and said with a strong smile: "it''s all right, teacher. I won''t go back to college this time. I want to go to haotianbao. Donger''s family may wake her up. "


    Mu Lao nodded slightly and said gently, "go, but take a rest now. I''ll let xuanzi come with you later. He can take you faster."


    Huo Yuhao didn''t refuse. He answered, took out a blanket from the soul guide ring, spread it on the ground and put Wang Donger on it.


    "Beibei, tell us what happened to you." Mu asked suspiciously.


    Everyone told me about their experiences in the heaven and earth love valley. Everyone''s adventures are different. Naturally, Beibei can''t know all of them, so everyone told me about their experiences.


    "Dong''Er and I came out before Yun Bing. We don''t know their reward." Huo Yuhao shook his head and said.


    After the experience, Mu Lao was worried about Yunbing and them. Beibei said that the rewards were given at the moment of coming out. There was no situation like Yunbing and Xuedi.


    On the way, old Mu looked deeply at Beibei, Tang Ya and Zhang lexuan, and said to Beibei seriously: treat Xiaoya and Le Xuan well, or I won''t spare you.


    Beibei naturally takes it seriously, but Tang Ya and Zhang lexuan blush.


    Hecaitou, Xu Sanshi, Feng Yi, Xiao Xiao and others also understood what was going on at this time and gave Bei Bei a thumbs up one after another.


    Then, old Mu looked at Huang Yan and Lin Han and said with a gentle smile, "son, if you return to Shrek this time, make an exception and enter the inner yard and practice well."


    Huang Yan and Lin Han looked at each other and nodded with joy.


    "Zhu Lu, you too." Mu Lao looked at Zhu Lu and said.


    Zhu Lu beside Dai Huabin was excited and answered. This time, Zhu Lu''s reward is undoubtedly stained with Dai Huabin''s light. Zhu Lu has just broken through the Fifth Ring Road. Now she goes directly to the sixth ring road. You should know that Huo Yuhao and Xiao Xiao are only the sixth ring in this promotion.


    And Beibei asked them about the fighting traces around, and Mu didn''t hide it. Just as Yunbing and others entered the heaven and earth love Valley, old Mu were excluded. At the same time, they met several evil soul masters. The war was inevitable again.


    time lapse.


    Meanwhile, Huo Yuhao will leave after resting for an hour. Mu Lao said nothing and asked xuanlao to take Huo Yuhao to Haotian castle.


    Yunbing, they came out in the afternoon. Now it''s evening, but the two cocoons still haven''t moved. They wanted to move a distance with the big cocoon. They were still in the western mountains of the sun moon mountains and were not safe. However, Mu''s strength could not affect the double cocoons of gold and silver, so they had to give up.


    The next morning, just after dawn, the gold and silver cocoons cracked at the same time.

 Chapter 312

    The breaking of the double cocoons of gold and silver made everyone focus.


    From tiny cracks, to several cracks, and then to the falling fragments of double cocoons.


    The Double Cocoon fragments are strange. Perhaps because the double cocoon is energy, the falling Double Cocoon fragments are turned into sporadic light and dissipated.


    Soon, the double cocoons of gold and silver were all broken and dissipated, revealing the body shape of Yunbing and Xuedi.


    When Xiao Xiao was about to step forward and call, suddenly, a golden sun appeared in front of Yun Bing and a curved silver moon appeared in front of snow emperor, which stunned everyone.


    Then, the golden sun and silver moon turned into two lights of the same color, which melted into the eyebrows of Yunbing and Xuedi, forming the patterns of golden sun and silver moon. However, the light on the patterns immediately disappeared, and Yunbing and Xuedi opened their eyes at the same time.


    Then, a strange feeling was born from the hearts of Yunbing and Xuedi, which made their eyes collide.


    A voice sounded inappropriate at this time.


    "Yun Bing, sister Xue, what reward did you get?" Xiao Xiao came forward and hugged the snow emperor''s arm and asked with a smile.


    The snow emperor looked at Xiao Xiao and said in a low voice, "keep it secret."


    Xiao Xiao was stunned, then said "Oh", and didn''t ask much.


    Yunbing greets Mu Lao and them.


    After a short meeting, they didn''t even eat breakfast, so they put on their flying soul guides and began to rise. In order to avoid conflict with the strong of the sun moon Empire and the evil soul division, they first flew to the West for a period of time, and then circled in a big circle before flying towards the sky soul empire.


    After flying at full speed for another day and night, all the talents entered the territory of tianhun empire. Except for recovery, they did not stop. After confirming safety, Lao Mu ordered to land and rest.


    And Yunbing finally had time to see the ability of the artifact Yangyue concentric. The snow emperor leaned on Yunbing''s back and closed his eyes, which was obviously the same as Yunbing.


    At that time, in the heaven and earth love Valley, when the plain voice said to reward an artifact, they were both surprised.


    The plain voice also gave them other choices, but after that, a necklace first appeared in front of them. The necklace pendant was like a golden sun and silver moon made of gold crystal and silver crystal, emitting two-color light.


    Then, a plain voice said, "this is an artifact to reward you. The sun and the moon are concentric, which can only be used between loving couples. If husband and wife don''t love each other, they will be directly hit by the same heart of the sun and the moon. Of course, if you have strength, you can block it. If you don''t need it, then Yunbing''s soul power will be increased by level 5. Snow emperor, you are a skill. It can also be understood as a soul skill. "


    Yunbing and Xuedi looked at each other and naturally chose the same heart of the sun and the moon.


    The insipid voice also briefly introduced the artifact: "the method of using the sun and moon to be concentric is very simple. Drop your blood on the golden sun and Silver Moon Pendant. Male is Yang and female is moon. Don''t make a mistake. In the future, the golden sun and silver moon will enter your spiritual sea respectively. You don''t need to call it out when you need to use it. You can use it with spiritual force. When you use it, Corresponding patterns will appear in the center of your eyebrows. As for the ability of the sun and the moon to be concentric, you will naturally know after you have successfully recognized the Lord. Now I''ll give you a hand. "


    With that, the light of gold and silver shrouded them, and two drops of blood floated out of their fingers and integrated into the golden sun and silver moon. Soon, the golden sun and silver moon suddenly shot into the center of their eyebrows, and the cocoons of energy light surrounded them one after another. Then they were sent out.


    Before that, Yunbing asked a plain voice in time: "really adventure, what exactly is the ice cave you let Xueer and I see?!"


    "Extreme ice deep prison!"


    After the plain voice answered these four words, what else did Yunbing want to ask, but just halfway through the question, he and Xuedi were sent away, which made him full of doubts now.


    After five or six minutes, Yunbing opened his eyes.


    The sun and the moon have several abilities.


    One is the language of the heart. As long as you are in the same world, no matter how far away you are, you can convey each other''s voice through the sun and moon. However, you have to take it easy, because it will consume your soul power. The farther you are, the more soul power will be consumed to convey your voice once.


    The language of the heart is not the main ability. Second, the sun and the moon receive the same. Open this ability. The damage borne by both sides is shared equally. It is usually closed. Both sides can open it, but it needs the consent of the other party.


    Third, danger sensing. If one party of Jinyang and Yinyue encounters life danger, the other party will sense the other party''s state and location through Jinyang or Yinyue. It''s usually useless.


    This ability is a bit of chicken ribs. Bingyue and Zijie also have this ability, although their performance is different. The owner of Zijie can sense the location of the main ring. When Yunbing is in danger, the ice moon will dim, and Zijie will also sense.


    Talking about Zijie... Yunbing looks at the direction of haotianbao and draws a corner of his mouth. One of his Zijie is still with Wang Donger. He can''t let it dissipate. After all, many things Huo Yuhao took from the sun moon underground base are in Zijie. It is estimated that Huo Yuhao didn''t transfer them to other places or have time to transfer them.


    The fourth ability of Yangyue Tongxin shocked Yunbing''s heart. This ability is shared by love. Share what? Sharing is soul skill! In other words, cloud ice can use some skills of snow emperor, and snow emperor can also use some soul skills of cloud ice.


    Of course, if you can''t use the other party''s soul skill to exert all its power, it depends on your cultivation. For example, Yunbing can use the emperor sword, but the power is based on his own cultivation, not the snow emperor.


    As for those soul skills they shared, they haven''t checked them carefully yet.


    The last ability is called Yang moon guardian. If Jinyang and silver moon are together, both sides can stimulate this Guardian ability, and the guardian strength is subject to the cultivation of the two together. At the same time, they consume soul power. When their soul power is exhausted, the Sun Moon Guard will dissipate. But there are restrictions, once a month.


    Generally speaking, they are auxiliary capabilities. It looks good to Yunbing. But Yunbing doesn''t like the sun and the moon? Joking, how could he share his hurt with Xuedi? But fortunately, you need the other party''s consent.


    With a slight sigh, Yunbing plans to restore his soul power. After all, he still has to fly later.


    At this time, the pattern of Jinyang appeared on Yunbing''s eyebrows, which attracted Mu Lao''s attention.


    Yun Bing frowned and refused directly. Snow emperor''s cold voice immediately resounded through Yunbing''s mind: "why refuse?"


    "I don''t want you to suffer for me." Cloud ice replied honestly.


    "There are also times when you suffer harm for me." Snow emperor''s tone was a little soft.


    "At that time, I''m afraid Xueer, you''ll directly cut off the sun and the moon." Cloud ice said calmly.


    The snow emperor was silent, and the golden sun on Yunbing''s eyebrows also hid.

 Chapter 313

    The snow emperor was silent, and Yunbing thought of another limitation of the artifact of Yang Yue Tongxin, that is, once the Lord is recognized, it cannot be lifted until both sides die, and Yang Yue Tongxin will be recognized again.


    Man is like this, but he doesn''t know the word of God. The bland voice did not give this information.


    Yunbing is recovering his soul power with a milk bottle. Snow emperor still closes his eyes and leans against Yunbing''s back.


    When the snow emperor realized that the soul power of cloud ice had completely recovered, he said, "let''s go to the Earth Dragon''s gate."


    Snow emperor naturally cares about the matter of Wannian xuanbingsui. After all, it is related to the problem of children and scourge. Of course, Yunbing is the same.


    Yun Bing frowned slightly: "we don''t know where the Earth Dragon''s gate is. We probably don''t know its location."


    Hearing the speech, the snow emperor whispered: "go and ask others."


    "OK." Yunbing didn''t hesitate, then got up and walked towards Beibei.


    Tang clan shook her head in the soul fighting competition, smiled and said, "OK, I won''t ask. The Earth Dragon''s gate is located in the Dragon City in the northeast of the heavenly soul empire. "


    "Dragon city? I seem to have been there. " Yun Bing muttered. Then he looked up and said, "Mr. Bei, thank you."


    This sentence is very sincere. After all, it is about children and Xueer.


    "Mr. Bei, I''ll go first."


    "Brother Yun, wait a minute." Beibei stopped Yunbing when he turned to leave.


    Yun Bing turned around again, "huh?"


    Beibei didn''t ask, but said hello to Tang ya. Tang Ya came over.


    Soon, Beibei turned to Yunbing and said, "younger martial Brother Yun, Xiaoya''s martial spirit seems to have changed after she came out of the heaven and earth love Valley, and it is continuous. I''m a little worried, so I want to ask Brother Yun, "do you know what''s going on?"


    A trace of doubt appeared in Yunbing''s eyes. He looked at Tang Ya and said, "sister Xiaoya, can you please release the martial spirit?"


    Tangya naturally agreed. The sapphire like blue Silver King grew out with her right hand spread out, but Yunbing keenly found some golden textures, and the Blue Silver King seemed more crystal clear than before.


    In an instant, Yunbing thought of something and said in surprise, "sister Xiaoya, did you get any other opportunities in the heaven and earth love Valley?"


    He remembered that Tang Ya didn''t get the reward from heaven and earth.


    Beibei and Tang Ya looked at each other. Then Tang Ya asked suspiciously, "Brother Yun, what do you say?"


    "What do you say? If I''m right, it''s a good thing. Xiaoya''s Blue Silver King is changing to blue silver emperor. " Cloud ice said.


    Tangya was delighted in her eyes and looked at Beibei, "I said it''s okay. Don''t worry."


    Beibei smiled helplessly and asked Yunbing, "younger martial Brother Yun, this change has not had any bad impact on Xiaoya."


    "Well... Mr. Bei, it''s better for you to ask the teacher, but sister Xiaoya has no problem with her vitality. Instead, she is a little more vigorous than before." Yunbing said after feeling Tang Ya''s breath of life.


    Beibei nodded and said, "I see. Thank you, younger martial Brother Yun."


    After Yunbing replied, he walked back to the snow emperor.


    "Do you hear me?"


    "Well, when shall we go?" Snow emperor asked.


    Yun Bing looked at old Mu and whispered, "now, I''ll tell the teacher."


    "OK."


    Seeing this, Yunbing went to Mu Lao.


    Who knows, as soon as he came to old mu, he waved his hand and said, "go, the teacher heard your dialogue with Beibei. I''m relieved to have snow girl to protect you. Come back early. It''s not safe outside."


    Yunbing bowed slightly and nodded to the snow emperor.


    The white figure flashed, took the cloud ice with his hand, soared up, and took him to the northeast of the heavenly soul empire.


    DILIN in the team, if she has a deep look at the white shadow and turns her head to the direction of the star forest, it''s time for her to go back. The soul must be grasped.


    Separated from the team, Xuedi''s flying speed increased greatly. The flying around only took less than half a day, and Yunbing came to Longcheng according to the map.


    In front of us is a snowy world. It is located in the Dragon City in the northeast of tianhun empire. The temperature is relatively low. It is a big city. Continue north from Longcheng. If they fly at the current speed of Xuedi, they can enter the far north in less than an hour.


    In Longcheng, there is not only the land dragon gate, but also another powerful sect gate, the Tianlong gate.


    After inquiring, Yunbing quickly determined the location of the Earth Dragon''s gate, but they didn''t act immediately and planned to wait until night.


    Although there is snow emperor, they can go in directly, and it is estimated that no one will find it, Yunbing and snow emperor are not in a hurry.


    At night, in a hotel room.


    "Why should I dress like this?"


    Snow emperor''s face was quite cold, looking at cloud ice and asked.


    Yunbing said helplessly, "Xueer, don''t you think a white body is too conspicuous at night?"


    "So what? Not to mention that they can''t find it, what can they do if they find it? " The snow emperor looked at the black skirt and said that she also wore a black veil in her white hair.


    Yun Bing''s face collapsed and didn''t say anything.


    Snow emperor snorted and flew out of the window with cloud ice.


    Two people in the city around the East and West, to the north of the city. The Earth Dragon Gate is in the north of the city, the Tianlong gate is in the south, and the Tianlong gate is more powerful.


    Soon, they came to a distance in front of the gate of Di Longmen.


    Snow emperor flew in with Yunbing directly. She was very fast. In addition, she deliberately avoided it. No one would find it at all.


    According to, a trace of joy flashed in the cold and ethereal eyes of the snow emperor. She felt the location of the Wannian dark ice cave and couldn''t help but outline a smile in the corners of her mouth.


    Although the night was dark, Yunbing could see clearly and couldn''t help staying there.

 Chapter 314

    "Go."


    It seems that the snow emperor is aware of Yun Bing''s eyes. He directly takes Yun Bing to the entrance of Wannian xuanbing cave.


    Yunbing also reacted immediately, but he didn''t notice the smell of Wannian xuanbing cave. He was much worse than Xuedi.


    The entrance is in the backyard of Di Longmen. This backyard is a big garden with all kinds of plants and flowers. It is very beautiful.


    There are no guards in this backyard.


    Snow emperor took cloud and ice and flew to a well in the backyard. Close to the well, Yunbing also has a very clear feeling, and Yunling in the spiritual sea also has movement. Although it is a mutated soul beast, it also has the attribute of ice. The well attracted the cloud and ice.


    The smile on snow emperor''s face was a little more. Without saying a word, he jumped down with.


    "Well..."


    After falling into the well water, Yunbing found that the well water was also a cold spring. There is some strong aura in the cold spring, which nourishes the soul master''s body, but it is not very useful to him.


    They sank down together, and the resistance of the water was naturally not a problem.


    At this time, the snow emperor suddenly waved his hand, and the spring around them was immediately squeezed out. Taking advantage of this gap, a snow-white energy flew out of the snow emperor''s hand, forming an energy shield around Yunbing, which isolated him tightly.


    "Xueer, the spring water has no effect on me. Even if there is, I can open the martial soul." Yun Bing said.


    As soon as he entered the well, a cold air rushed in. However, it had no effect on the cloud ice of the owner of the extreme ice. On the contrary, it had an increasing effect. He would be fine if he didn''t open the martial soul.


    The snow emperor replied lightly, "there is a cave below. I''m not sure if it''s dangerous. To be on the safe side."


    Wen Yan, Yun Bing is no longer multilingual.


    The cold spring is very cold and not shallow, but with the snow emperor, their speed is still very fast. The lower the temperature, the lower the temperature. If an ordinary soul master was here, the soul power would have been consumed quickly. The sight is getting darker and darker, but it won''t be a problem for Yunbing and Xuedi.


    After they dived into the depth of about 30 meters, the cloud and ice vaguely saw a spring. The spring is large enough to accommodate a person. The spring is dark blue. From this, we can see its cold degree and its cold.


    Cloud ice can''t be felt. In Xuedi''s energy shield, the temperature is constant, always maintained at about zero degrees.


    Without this shield, Yunbing will find that the temperature of the spring is almost the same as that of the ice spring with ice and fire eyes.


    However, the snow emperor suddenly rose again. At about 25 meters, one hand touched the stone wall around the cold spring. The white and blue light gushed from the snow emperor''s hand and directly broke a stone wall without rest.


    A small hole appeared, accompanied by a large number of cold currents. After the snow emperor entered with cloud ice, he raised his hand and sealed the broken hole with ice, otherwise the cold spring would flow in with them. At that time, they would be in the spring and affect their actions.


    The snow emperor immediately dispersed the energy shield to make Yunbing feel the cold around. The temperature here is the same as the ice spring in the eyes of ice and fire, and the core circle of the far north is not so cold.


    Suddenly, the snow emperor''s eyebrows lit up, and the curved pattern of the silver moon appeared. At the next moment, a light was drilled into a round of silver moon, which radiated light, illuminated the whole cave in an instant, and then suspended behind the snow emperor''s head.


    If powerful people will see at a glance that there is a crystal under the light of the silver moon, a silver crystal like the shape of the silver moon.


    The golden sun and silver moon are substantial. They usually stay in the sea of their spirit.


    A golden sun hangs above the green lake in the sea of cloud ice spirit.


    The light of the silver moon lit up the cave. Yunbing and Xuedi also saw the whole picture of it. They couldn''t help being stunned.


    Under the silver moonlight, there is an almost dreamlike beauty in the cave. The whole cave is completely composed of various crystals. These crystals are blue, but covered with a layer of silver.


    The cave is like a fairyland. This kind of crystal is on the ground, wall and top. It varies from large to small, and it is full of color.


    "Wannian xuanbing Cave..." the snow emperor whispered in his eyes and took Yunbing''s hand to the depths.


    Yunbing also exclaimed, "Xueer, is this Wannian xuanbing cave? It''s beautiful. "


    "No, it''s not." Snow emperor way.


    "Huh? No? " Yun Bing was stunned.


    "Yes, the Wannian dark ice cave is just below the spring. The ice extremely divine crystal associated with these Wannian dark ice caves must have Wannian dark ice pith where it is!" Snow emperor said.


    Yunbing nodded slightly and said with a smile, "just have it. Bingji Shenjing is really a good thing, but why did Xueer come here first?"


    The snow emperor looked at the cloud ice and said, "it won''t take much time to collect them first."


    "Oh, oh."


    The two continued to observe the ice cave. The cave was not too large. It extended inward for only 30 meters, and there were blue light and fog floating.


    At this time, Yunbing already needs soul stirring skills to dissolve the cold. The temperature of the cave is colder than his extreme ice.


    The lowest temperature of his extreme ice is not as good as Huo Yuhao. After all, his martial spirit is mixed with wind attributes.


    "What a pity." Snow emperor suddenly sighed.


    "Huh? What a pity? " Yun Bing asked suspiciously.


    "You may not know much about Wannian xuanbing cave. Do you know how the Wannian xuanbing cave was formed? " Snow emperor asked.


    Yun Bing shook his head, and there was no such thing in Youling''s memory.


    "The so-called Wanzai xuanbing cave is actually derived from the fact that xuanbing has been hidden underground for more than 10000 years and has withstood great pressure. In fact, 10000 years is just the starting point. It has to go through at least hundreds of thousands, or even millions of years. Only by chance can it be generated. "


    "This Wanzai dark ice cave is accompanied by so many ice absolute crystals, and its own energy is scattered a lot. It is difficult to say how much Wanzai dark ice pith can be produced. That''s why I said it was a pity. For us, it''s more useful than ice crystal. "


    At this point, snow emperor''s eyes showed a pity.


    "Wait, I''ll gather these ice polar crystals together. You can receive them into the ice moon. Later, you can find someone to make a soul guide." Snow emperor continued.


    "OK." Yunbing nods. He still remembers that Huo Yuhao made a suit of armor with this ice absolute crystal. He can''t do this without tasting it.


    "Ready."


    The snow emperor did what he said. He took a step forward and raised his right hand. The extreme ice soul force poured out crazily. In the twinkling of an eye, it filled the whole cave and injected into each ice crystal. Then, Yunbing felt a strong spiritual force spreading from the snow emperor. The next moment, the snow emperor raised his right hand and held it gently, All the ice polar crystals directly separated from the cave walls at the same time, floated, and then fell in front of the cloud ice.


    Cloud ice also directly collects them into the ice moon.

 Chapter 315

    When the ice pole God crystal was included in the ice moon, the snow emperor wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it.


    In fact, she wanted to tell Yunbing that the ice polar divine crystal can give birth to the ice spirit. The ice polar divine crystal after giving birth to the ice spirit is different, but she thought it over. Remind him when you use it.


    Yunbing is also silly and doesn''t know it. He knows little about metals and other things. Youling doesn''t know much in his memory. Naturally, he doesn''t know much about Bingji Shenjing.


    Ice polar crystal is very strange. It contains huge ice attribute energy inside. The surface is not cold, but a little lower than that of ordinary metals. However, as long as the soul force is poured into it, it can immediately trigger the ultimate ice heaven and earth yuan force inside.


    This extreme ice world yuan force must also be guided by the extreme ice soul force, or it will erupt in a tyrannical trend.


    When Yunbing received all the ice polar crystals from the ice moon, the snow emperor immediately said, "go to the real Wannian xuanbing cave."


    There was a trace of expectation in her tone, expecting how many ten thousand years of black ice pith will be bred in this ten thousand years of black ice cave.


    Yunbing nodded softly.


    After the silver month, when the snow emperor broke the ice at the mouth of the cave, he wrapped the cloud and ice with a shield.


    After entering the cold spring, the snow emperor turned and frozen the cave mouth again. Then she dived with Yunbing. Because of the protection of the snow emperor, Yunbing couldn''t feel the water pressure, so they went to the spring.


    Because the spring can only be used by one person at a time, snow emperor sent Yunbing in first, and she followed it closely.


    After passing through the spring, the cold current visible to the naked eye surges towards the cloud and ice, but there will be no problem with the protection of some snow emperors.


    Soon, the snow emperor and Yunbing went down to more than 50 meters again. With more than 30 meters above the spring, it was more than 80 meters deep. Without the protection of the snow emperor, Yunbing would certainly be able to feel the biting cold. Maybe now he has released the life vortex to protect himself.


    Suddenly, the snow emperor beside him suddenly rushed through a natural cave and fell into a small cave.


    The silver moon reappeared behind the snow emperor, but this time she did not withdraw the protection of cloud ice.


    "It will hurt you here. That''s it for the time being." Snow emperor looked at the light and said.


    Yun Bing was stunned and said with a slight surprise, "do you hurt me? Is it too cold? At least I have the ultimate ice... "


    The snow emperor glanced at Yunbing and said, "although I don''t know how you transformed the extremely cold ice bird, you just barely reached the extreme. To tell you the truth, if it weren''t for Yunling, the lowest temperature of your extreme ice would be worse. "


    "Well..."


    Yunbing smiled bitterly and said nothing.


    "None of your soul skills is pure ice attribute soul skills except ice feather, extremely cold beam and others." Snow emperor added.


    "Yes."


    The snow emperor was no longer multilingual and observed the caves, so was cloud ice.


    The real Wannian xuanbing cave is very small, with a total area of only ten square meters and a height of less than one and five meters, so neither Yunbing nor Xuedi is completely standing.


    In this ten thousand year dark ice cave, there are many strange icicles, a total of more than a dozen, crisscross, large and small. Every icicle is white, just like the hair color of snow emperor. It is very beautiful.


    There was a faint flow of liquid inside the white icicle. The terrible cold was released from these icicles.


    Suddenly, the snow emperor seemed to change his mind and removed the protection of cloud and ice.


    The cold chill came, and Yunbing subconsciously shivered, and he just took a breath. Suddenly, a terrible cold went into his body with his breath. For a moment, he only felt that everything, including his soul, seemed to be frozen.


    Snow emperor has been staring at Yunbing. She just wants Yunbing to experience a colder realm. Of course, she won''t let Yunbing have anything to do. Then she will help Yunbing drive out the cold and protect it again.


    But


    The turquoise life vortex began to exert its force and directly expelled the cold. Cloud ice also subconsciously released the life vortex outside the body. The life mist instantly diffused around cloud ice and isolated the terrible cold.


    "Your martial spirit is strange. I want you to experience it, but since you have the protection of the vortex of life, I won''t do it." Snow emperor explain.


    "Nothing." Yunbing naturally doesn''t care, but he is also surprised by the temperature of Wannian xuanbing cave.


    "Xueer, these icicles are the dark pith of ten thousand years." Said Yun Bing.


    "Yes. Do you know absolute zero? " Snow emperor asked.


    Yunbing nodded. He knew that.


    "The temperature of the ten thousand year black ice cave has been infinitely close to absolute zero." Snow emperor said lightly.


    Yun Bing: "


    "What''s next? Xueer, do you want to absorb these ten thousand year black ice pith? "


    Although he knows this place, he doesn''t know the specific operation.


    Snow emperor''s eyes showed the color of thinking. Looking at Wannian xuanbingsui, she didn''t know what she was thinking. For a long time, she looked at the white moon in her hand and the ice moon in Yunbing''s hand, and had an idea.


    "Absorption must be absorbed, but some should be left." Snow emperor said in a deep voice.


    "Leave some?" Cloud ice doubts.


    "Yes, leave some. In fact, even if I can''t absorb these ten thousand years of dark ice pulp once, I can force it, but I will fall into a deep sleep. And... "


    At this point, xuedidun continued: "Wanzai xuanbing cave is the ultimate place of ice attribute and the ultimate in the ultimate. To put it bluntly, for those of us who have the attribute of ice, Wanzai xuanbing cave is the most precious place. For us, Wannian xuanbing cave is a treasure land equivalent to the eyes of ice and fire! "


    "So..."


    "I want to take the whole Wannian xuanbing cave away." Snow emperor said plainly.


    Yun Bing: "


    As he guessed, and then? How do I take this away?


    "If the ten thousand year black ice cave is on the Arctic ice sheet. We will leave a little dark ice pulp for ten thousand years, and more will gather here in a few years. But here, the temperature can''t reach, and no one moves the ten thousand year black ice pulp. It will dissipate in a few days. However, if we leave some ten thousand year dark ice pith and take the whole ten thousand year dark ice cave away, it will become our treasure land when the time comes. Although it won''t take long, it won''t be short. " The more snow emperor said, the more he felt that the plan was feasible.


    "Xueer, do you use ice moon?" Yunbing immediately thought of the key.


    Snow emperor nodded slightly and said, "yes, you don''t know the space of ice moon."


    Yun Bing nodded. He really didn''t understand.


    "How big is the space of the ice moon? Have you checked it?"


    "It''s natural, but I can''t see how big it is. At first, I just knew it was big. There''s no problem installing my body before I rebuilt, but now it seems to be much bigger than I expected. It seems that there is no boundary."


    "More than that, you may not know if you can''t get in. There is time in ice moon space. " Snow emperor said seriously.


    "Time?"


    There was consternation in Yunbing''s eyes.

 Chapter 316

    "It''s impossible. If I had time, some of the food in it would have been moldy."


    Clouds and ice show suspicious color.


    "I know, so I guess the time rule of the ice moon is only for living creatures." Snow emperor explained.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yunbing looked at the ice moon on her finger quite speechless and found that its secrets seemed to be more and more,


    "What does that mean?"


    "I don''t know. I can''t see through it, but I''m sure it can hold the ten thousand year black ice cave." Snow emperor has confidence in his words.


    Yunbing nodded and agreed. It''s useless to tangle with the secret of bingyue.


    "But what are you going to do, Cher? Is that it? It doesn''t seem to work. "


    While talking, Yunbing has put his left hand with ice moon on the cave wall, and can''t take away Wannian xuanbing cave directly.


    The snow emperor looked and said, "this Wanzai xuanbing cave should have come here with the change of the earth''s crust, not formed here. Even if we don''t take away the ice pulp, it will gradually disappear with the change of external temperature. Its area is not large. Separate the soil layer around it and make it a separate place, just like a small house. Then I will freeze it and you will put it into the ice moon. It''s worth a try. Don''t forget the 500 children. You see the cage and children as a whole. I should be feasible. "


    Yunbing immediately understood.


    At this time, the snow emperor said again: "because of the influence of Wannian xuanbing cave, the soil layer around it should be hard frozen soil, and the ice attribute is something like ore. however, it''s nothing to us who control ice. It''s a little troublesome to let the ice elements in the soil melt and then dig and isolate it."


    "What trouble?" Yun Bing asked suspiciously.


    "We are not the martial spirits of earth attribute. There is some trouble in digging earth." Snow emperor said bluntly.


    "Yes."


    "So I solve the ice element in the soil and you dig." Snow emperor whispered.


    Yun Bing: "


    The two agreed to do what they said. After ten thousand years of xuanbing cave and entering the cold spring, Yunbing put away the vortex of life, and the snow emperor protected Yunbing again.


    Just in Wannian xuanbing cave, the snow emperor has already felt the thickness of the cave wall. Not to mention, it is very thick, several meters thicker than the height of the cave.


    Yunbing and Xuedi plan to dig around Wannian xuanbing cave from the right.


    It is undeniable that it is a big project. Snow emperor itself can reach absolute zero, so she dissolves the ice element in the soil very quickly. Then Yunbing digs and digs there with tools made of ice, making Yunbing feel like digging coal in a coal mine.


    However, even if the ice element in the soil is solved by the snow emperor, the soil is not easy to dig. Fortunately, the flesh of cloud ice is strong. In addition, I met the ice attribute minerals mentioned by Xuedi. This is simple. Cloud ice directly received them into the ice moon.


    There is no danger of collapse. Snow emperor is watching.


    There is an ice wall behind the tunnel they dug, which prevents cold spring water from flowing in and condensing.


    In the middle, Xuedi went out twice to sell food. Why? Of course, because of the 500 children in the ice moon.


    After saving them at that time, snow emperor broke their soul guide cage and left to the position of her small bed in the ice moon.


    Until they came to Wannian xuanbing cave, the snow emperor mentioned that Yunbing didn''t think of them. After he came out of Qiankun Wenqing Valley, he forgot these children for a while because he was on his way with Yangyue. Snow emperor was almost the same.


    Unexpectedly, this group of children ran around in the ice moon. They also defecated indiscriminately. The cloud ice gas was not good.


    Most of these children are ordinary people. It''s normal to eat and drink Lhasa, but it''s too casual.


    Yunbing directly moved their feces to the broken cage, which was already dirty. And use the extreme ice to freeze and break in the place where they urinate, which is cleaning.


    Then Yunbing directly transferred them to the cage, bought most of the food bingyue could eat there, and issued several mandatory orders to the children to urinate and defecate in the cage; Don''t compete for food and distribute food well; No fighting.


    At first, there were several well-dressed children with soul power. After knowing that they were saved, they were full of pride and even wanted to order Yunbing to do something.


    Yunbing ignored them and directly asked Xuedi to take him out of the Longmen. He went to the outskirts of Longcheng and threw away all the children who were not satisfied with their faces and let them live and die.


    Originally, Yunbing thought to take them all back to Shrek and ask Shrek''s teachers to help find their families, but several were spoiled in good families.


    However, there are not many such children, and other children basically have nothing.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month passed.


    After digging from the left to the bottom, Yunbing and Xuedi started from the right, and then dug to the bottom. Finally, they dug the bottom.


    Once a snow emperor is dug, he will be supported by solid icicles to prevent the collapse of Wannian xuanbing cave.


    To be honest, the progress of Yunbing and Xuedi has been very slow. Even if there is no soil control ability, Yunbing is a soul master with a strong body after all, and the speed of digging will not be slow.


    Until today, on the 16th day, he and the snow emperor finally isolated the Wannian xuanbing cave from the surrounding soil layer.


    Now, they are ready to start collecting Wannian xuanbing cave.


    "Xueer, remember to leave quickly after the collection is successful." Cloud ice reminded.


    It''s not that they are afraid of the dragon''s gate. Di Longmen has no enemies with them. After all, Nan Qiuqiu joined the Tang clan to avoid some unnecessary trouble.


    "I know." Snow emperor whispered.


    Yun Bing nodded and said, "let''s start."


    "OK."


    Snow emperor''s words fell, so he took cloud ice out of the ten thousand year xuanbing cave and came to the cold spring.


    At the next moment, the snow emperor dissolved the entrance they dug into the soil on the left and right sides, and the cold spring suddenly poured in!


    The white and blue light gushed out of the snow emperor''s right hand, and the terrible soul power fluctuated and spread, and then slapped on the outer wall of the Wannian xuanbing cave.


    At this time, the cold spring water had filled the excavated channels on the left and right sides. Under the power of the snow emperor, it began to freeze, and the tunnel was frozen in the twinkling of an eye.


    At the moment when the whole Wannian dark ice cave was wrapped and frozen by the ice condensed by the snow emperor, Yunbing stretched out his left hand with the ice moon, pressed the ice condensed by the snow emperor, moved his mind, and the whole Wannian dark ice cave disappeared directly.


    A huge hole appeared in the original position, and the cold spring poured in madly.


    These cold spring water cloud ice and snow Emperor didn''t take care of it. Without Wannian xuanbing cave, the cold spring water eventually lost its function.


    Seeing success, snow emperor took Yunbing''s hand and flew to the wellhead.


    However, just now the snow emperor broke out such a powerful soul power, how can no one notice it? The Earth Dragon''s gate has no title Douluo, but there are still soul Douluo.


    At the moment when the snow emperor rushed with cloud and ice, a soul Douluo and a soul saint of Di Longmen guarded the wellhead and looked at the cold spring water with the rapid decline of water level.


    At this time, snow emperor rushed out of the wellhead with cloud ice. The elder soul Douluo and the elder soul saint of the Earth Dragon Gate were surprised and attacked the snow emperor and Yunbing one after another.


    The snow emperor''s face was indifferent. He clapped it out of thin air. White snowflakes surged. Suddenly, the two elders of Longmen spit blood and fell to the ground.


    Snow Emperor didn''t freeze them, because her ice is not so easy to solve. It''s bad when the dead are dead.


    Then she took Yunbing and flew away outside the dragon city.

 Chapter 317

    Ontology.


    Before the door, a white streamer fell here from the sky.


    It''s Xuedi and Yunbing.


    The guard immediately became vigilant, but after seeing Yunbing''s face, he relaxed.


    There are two gatekeepers of the noumenon sect, which are exchanged by two disciples of the outer sect and rotated every day.


    One of them came forward and shouted, "little patriarch."


    Yun Bing nodded and asked, "is the master there?"


    The man shook his head and said, "sorry, I don''t know whether the Lord is here or not."


    "Oh, it''s all right. I''ll go first. It''s hard for you. " Cloud ice smiled.


    "Misfortune is bitter." The man shook his head.


    After talking with them again, Yunbing took Xuedi to the inner yard.


    After entering neizong, an old man came to Yunbing. It was Lei Lao.


    "Young Lord, what happened to you? Didn''t you go back with Shrek and them? " Lei Lao asked suspiciously when he came up.


    "Something happened and left Shrek''s team in the middle. When I come back this time, I want the master to do me a favor. Xueer and I will leave tomorrow. " Said Yun Bing.


    Lei Lao glanced at the cold snow emperor around Yunbing and knew that she was there again. Yunbing''s safety is not a problem. On the night of the action of the sun moon Empire, almost all the Ninth level soul masters and evil soul masters of the sun moon Empire were frozen because of the palm of the snow emperor.


    They then caught up and killed several level 9 soul masters and evil soul masters. Although Xu natural did not succeed in the assassination, it also made them bleed.


    Thinking of this, Lei Tianqian hugged Yunbing''s neck and asked in a low voice, "young Lord, was Shrek responsible for the terrible explosion that day?"


    Yun Bing didn''t hide it and said frankly, "it''s true."


    Old Lei stood up with a thumb, "I''m old Lei Fu! Young patriarch, do you know that Xu nature is getting old? "


    "Huh? Xu natural is not dead? " Yun Bing frowned slightly. The attack of snow emperor was not casual.


    Old Lei swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "young Lord, listen to you. Did you do this? The life verdict? "


    "Well, yes, I gave him a note when I left. Xueer''s attack and my life judgment, I didn''t expect that he didn''t die. " The cloud is freezing.


    "Less Lord, snow girl, awesome! This will delay the war for a long time. By the way, young patriarch is back. What''s the matter? The patriarch is not there. Lao Jin is. " Lei Lao said.


    "No? It''s all right. It''s just a small thing. " Yun Bing smiled.


    "Little things?"


    "Yes, Xueer and I found an underground base of evil soul master these days and saved hundreds of children. We want the master to see if we can send them back."


    Lei Lao stared and asked, "how many?"


    "Five hundred."


    Not counting those lost by cloud ice, there are still nearly 500 left.


    "..." Lei Lao''s face was angry and scolded, "a bunch of damn things."


    Ontologies do whatever they want, but many are just people, such as Lei Lao, who is full of righteousness.


    The cloud and ice said nothing, and the ice moon glittered. In the twinkling of an eye, he sent out the 500 children, including the five soul guide cages full of excreta.


    Suddenly, a smell swept through.


    The corner of Lei Lao''s mouth was drawn, and he obviously understood what the situation was. The dark purple lightning gushed out of his body, enveloping the five soul guide cages and turning them into powder, which startled the group of children.


    Then, Lei Lao shouted and asked them to take the children down.


    "Young patriarch, what should these children do?" Lei Lao asked.


    "If you can send it back, send it back. If you can''t, take it in temporarily. If orphans are willing to stay, they will stay. If they are not willing to give them some money, let them leave. " Cloud ice said.


    Ray nodded.


    "By the way, pay attention to those who are willing to stay. Most of them are not old enough to awaken the martial spirit. There may be good seedlings in them. After the awakening of Wu soul, those who have no soul power can stay for a few more years, and then distribute the ontological industry. " Cloud ice reminded.


    "OK." Lei Lao nodded. There are also some expectations in their eyes. After all, they are a new generation, and there are really not many people with good talents.


    "Ye Qifeng, ye Qiyue, how are they?" Yun Bing asked.


    Lei Tian obviously knew them and said, "very good. Ye Qifeng''s little guy is about to reach the great soul master, and Xiao Qiyue has also won the first soul ring. "


    Yun Bing nodded and said, "Lei Lao, are you busy? I''ll go and see them."


    After that, Yunbing took Xuedi to see ye Qifeng''s brother and sister. They both looked very surprised.


    Night.


    The snow emperor lies on the cloud ice bed, and the cloud ice is on one side of the floor.


    "Xueer, with Wanzai dark ice pith and Wanzai dark ice cave, there must be no problem for you to overcome the bottleneck of 700000 years. You won''t be in a hurry to rebuild the shape at that time. What''s the hurry to find something that can make you rebuild?"


    Lying on the floor, Yunbing suddenly asked. Because after collecting the Wanzai xuanbing cave and planning to return to Shrek, the snow emperor suddenly said that he would go to the far north to find something to repair. Although he was a little puzzled, he agreed directly.


    "It''s better to get it early." Snow Emperor gave a faint answer.


    Yunbing was quite speechless and advised: "Xueer, I told you, even if you don''t rebuild, I didn''t succeed in becoming a God. With the vortex of life, my life will not be very short. Don''t worry about my old death. "


    The snow emperor was silent for a moment and said, "find the things first and talk about the repair at that time."


    Seeing snow emperor loose his mouth, Yunbing also nodded.


    "By the way, Xueer, have you shared my soul skills?" Yunbing suddenly asked, the ability of the sun and the moon to share love makes them share some of each other''s abilities. They don''t know each other yet.


    The snow emperor said softly, "extremely cold frost, wind area, star ice, ice fog invasion and ice world movement. However, there have been some changes in the field. The power of star ice is not as strong as you at the same level. The ice fog invasion and ice world movement are OK. "


    Yunbing was a little surprised, but immediately asked, "isn''t there any soul skill of life vortex?"


    Snow emperor nodded and said, "no, your life vortex is a chance, and it''s very strange. It''s normal not to share. And you? "


    "Your three wonders and one move is the song of ice and snow. It should be a strong soul skill. I can''t move it with my soul power for the time being."


    Speaking of the song of ice and snow, Yunbing frowned slightly.


    The snow emperor''s body was also slightly shocked, and then said, "the song of ice and snow is a large-scale soul killing skill. When you reach the title Douluo, you condense the soul core of the ultimate ice attribute, which must be able to be released."


    Yun Bing: "

 Chapter 318

    "Does it cost so much soul power?"


    Yun Bing asked quite speechless.


    "Yes." Snow emperor affirmed.


    "I didn''t expect you to share this soul skill. In terms of single lethality, this soul skill is not as powerful as emperor''s palm. If you attack in a range, there are three wonders left in the song of ice and snow. Remember, the song of ice and snow is used in conjunction with the snow dance yaoyang. " Snow emperor reminded Yunbing.


    Yun Bing nodded and wrote it down.


    "What level is your soul power now?" Snow emperor asked.


    "Sixty five, sister youyou became my soul is sixty-four. After reaching level 65, the half of the ten thousand year old ice chalcedony bed has been consumed by me, and the ultimate ice heaven and earth yuan force absorbing the ice fire Liangyi eye ice spring has all dissipated." Said Yun Bing.


    "Well, you have broken through level 60, and the cold chalcedony bed has made great efforts for thousands of years."


    "I know."


    Snow emperor said, "next, you can practice with ten thousand years of dark ice pith and reach the soul saint as soon as possible."


    "Well... Keep it first." Said Yun Bing.


    "Are you worried about not enough? That''s enough. I''ll just absorb more than a dozen. You''re estimated to absorb up to five now. If more, you''ll sleep. There are forty-five ice pithes in Wanzai. " Snow emperor whispered.


    Yun Bing shook his head and nodded again. "I''m worried, but I also want to use it when condensing the soul core."


    "Soul core... Speaking of this, do you really intend to condense the complementary soul core of yin and Yang?" Snow emperor was serious in his voice.


    "Yes, I''m sure." Yun Bing hesitates.


    The snow emperor was silent and said, "I will try my best to help you. When condensing the complementary soul core of yin and Yang, I will stay next to you. If there is danger, I will stop it immediately."


    Yunbing''s heart was warm, nodded and said, "OK."


    "The first soul core, what soul core are you going to condense?" Snow emperor asked again.


    "I''ve thought about this for a long time. I''m going to take the lead in condensing the soul core of life." The tone of cloud ice sank slightly.


    The snow emperor frowned, "what you use most is the extremely cold ice bird martial spirit. Why should you condense the life soul core first? Moreover, the shape of your life vortex is like a soul core, and it also occupies one of the three places where the soul core can be condensed. It''s difficult to do. "


    "I know, but Yin and Yang complement each other, and the soul core is so easy to condense. There is no difference in physical and mental strength. If you condense the life soul core first, the innate secret method integrated with the life body secret method will also be rapidly improved due to the existence of the life soul core. At that time, you will have more grasp of condensing the yin-yang complementary soul core. " Yun Bing replied.


    "I support you, but your spiritual strength is always short. At least you have to achieve tangible and qualitative, so you can hope to succeed." Snow emperor said the deficiency of cloud and ice.


    "HMM... let''s go step by step. It''s too early to say this now. At least the soul saint can start to condense the soul core."


    Cloud ice''s careless words made snow emperor frown again, "soul saint? Do you want to condense the three soul nuclei? "


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t that right? " Cloud ice was surprised.


    Snow Emperor: "... Did you condense the soul core in 100000 years?"


    "That''s not true." Cloud ice replied honestly. He had been transformed in just 100000 years, and he had never tried to condense soul core.


    "... forget it, try it when you are a soul saint." Snow emperor wanted to stop talking. Maybe he didn''t want to attack Yunbing and said such a sentence.


    Yun Bing: "


    Don''t look down on me like that.


    "Come up and sleep."


    Cloud ice looked happy, "OK."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, the sun and moon Empire, the Ming capital and the imperial palace.


    In more than half a month, many buildings destroyed by the blast wave have been rebuilt, but they have not been completed.


    In a group of intact study rooms, Xu Tianran sat in a chair and looked out of the window. His face was very gloomy.


    "National teacher, is there no possibility of recovery?"


    The black robed National Master said calmly, "Your Highness, I have tried many methods in the past half a month. What is the result? Your highness knows it well? At the beginning, I told your highness not to do these meaningless things. The two worshippers of my holy spirit have long been hit by the soul skill of Yun Bing. They are much older and have not recovered. The vitality deprived by the soul skill of cloud ice seems to be permanently missing and cannot be supplemented. "


    The mirror red dust on the other side of Xu nature glared at the black robed national teacher and said, "national teacher, please be polite to your highness."


    The black robed national master glanced at the red world in the mirror and didn''t speak.


    "I see. Thank you for your hard work. Please pay more attention to the method of recovery, but there is no need to look for it. In addition, Guoshi, how are the people detained in sunrise city? " Xu Tianran seemed to give up his recovery at this moment. This incident did not strike any blow to his ambition.


    Due to the impact of the explosion, as soon as the old emperor died, the crown prince Xu Tianran could naturally succeed to the throne, but he has not succeeded to the throne now.


    "Still the same, did not let go." The black robed master said quietly. But his eyes were disdainful.


    The surrender of these participating college and clan people is very important. How could Xu nature let them persuade the evil soul master.


    Xu natural didn''t speak again and didn''t know what to think.


    "Your Highness, I have something else to do with the Holy Spirit, so I''ll leave first."


    "Well, let''s go." Xu natural said.


    Soon, the black robed National Teacher disappeared into the study.


    "Lord of the world of mortals, go down too. You must have a lot of things in Mingde hall." Xu natural closed his eyes and said.


    Jinghongchen hesitated, then nodded and said, "yes, your highness."


    After jinghongchen left, Xu Ran Ran suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were full of ferocious color. He shook his fist and muttered, "cloud ice..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, after Yunbing said hello to old Jin, they went out of the ontology sect with Xuedi and went to the far north.


    It''s not easy to find things that can be rebuilt by the snow emperor. It''s estimated that they will spend a lot of time in the far north.


    In fact, if it weren''t for the nearly 500 children, Yunbing and Xuedi were already in the far north.


    Returning to ontology sect from Longcheng and going to the far north is equivalent to a detour, but they still reached the far north in the afternoon and came to the core circle.


    At this time, Yunbing has spread his extremely cold wings. He can''t fly too fast if he is looking for something to repair.


    Their goal is some ice sheet cracks, icebergs or some remote places. Of course, they will pay attention to the ice sheet.


    Among them, they met not a few soul beasts, none of which was less than 10000 years old.


    After more than a month, they found many places, but they didn''t find anything that could make snow emperor rebuild.


    For the first time, snow emperor met a snow lotus with 100000 years of cultivation. Saussurea involucrata itself is difficult to open the wisdom, but has the essence of pure world. She finally took the seal of her own origin with the one hundred thousand year snow lotus as the guide, and then began to rebuild the adult.


    Snow lotus is not the only one who has this ability, but others have achieved nothing. It can''t be said that they have achieved nothing. I found several suitable ones, but my accomplishments are not enough. Now I''m all around the Wanzai xuanbing cave in the ice moon.

 Chapter 319

    Speaking of Wanzai xuanbing cave, Yunbing subconsciously looked at a large number of cold ice in the ice moon.


    When he first came to the far north, the snow emperor did not take him directly to find the things to be rebuilt. Instead, he first got a lot of cold ice and sent it to the ice moon, put it next to Wanzai xuanbing cave, and tightly surrounded Wanzai xuanbing cave.


    According to snow emperor, the time rules in the ice moon are only for living creatures, but as long as living creatures contact a dead object in the ice moon, such dead objects will begin to be affected by the time rules.


    The temperature in the ice moon is neither low nor high, but it is much higher than the cold spring well in Longmen. Therefore, when practicing in Wanzai xuanbing cave, I''m afraid that the temperature will affect Wanzai xuanbing cave.


    Moreover, cloud ice cannot enter the ice moon. If he wants to cultivate with the help of Wanzai xuanbing cave, he must take Wanzai xuanbing cave out and use it, which will also affect Wanzai xuanbing cave, so it''s better to put a lot of cold ice around it.


    In addition, the snow emperor also took Yunbing to the small ice house at that time and sent the ice house to the ice moon.


    On this day, Yunbing and the snow emperor came to a dimly lit ice cave. After they came to this ice cave, Yunbing also thought of a problem.


    He opened his mouth and asked the snow emperor around him, "Xueer, do you know that extreme ice is deep in prison?"


    Snow emperor shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "Heaven and earth ask for love valley. What do you mean by showing us the ice cave?" Yunbing doesn''t want to think too much, but he cares very much. It''s reasonable to say that heaven and earth will not let them see things that have nothing to do with them.


    What happened? He and snow Emperor didn''t even know the place of extreme ice deep prison.


    "It seems that it should be a sealed place. Someone was imprisoned in it and tried to break the seal, but it didn''t work." Snow emperor recalled and said.


    Yun Bing could see it naturally. She shrugged helplessly and didn''t think about it any more.


    They went all the way to the depths of the ice cave, not to mention that the ice cave was really deep. He and snow emperor had walked nearly 100 meters to the depths.


    The light was getting darker and darker. The snow emperor frowned slightly, and the pattern of silver moon on the center of his eyebrows flickered slightly.


    Yunbing sighed. Snow emperor is becoming more and more skilled. A good artifact has now become a lighting lamp.


    Suddenly, Yunbing''s footsteps stung, his hand pressed on the snow emperor''s shoulder and whispered, "Xueer, there is a breath of life in the depths of the ice cave, but it''s very weak, like dying."


    Snow emperor nodded, silver moon appeared, suspended behind her head, she didn''t need to take care of anything.


    Yunbing also walked beside the snow emperor.


    The light of the silver moon lit up the surroundings. They advanced more than 100 meters again before reaching the depths of the cave. Then Yunbing and Xuedi were stunned.


    They looked at a tortoise. The sleeping tortoise had a huge body and was nearly 50 meters long. There seemed to be a cyan crystal group all over the body, and so did the tortoise shell. It looked very fragile.


    "Hundred thousand year ice giant turtle? How could it be in this little ice cave? " Snow emperor doubted.


    The ice cave is so small that the exit of the ice cave can''t even hold the head of the ice breathing giant turtle.


    However, the deepest space of the ice cave is quite large.


    The information of cloud ice towards ice giant turtle in memory.


    Ice breathing giant turtle is also a rare soul animal in the Arctic ice sheet. Compared with the rarity of extremely cold ice birds, as a turtle, it is naturally good at defense and not good at attack. They usually practice in deep sleep. When they sleep, they are like pretending to die, and there is no breath of life on their bodies.


    Obviously, eating noticed the breath of Yunbing, Xuedi and the silver moon behind her. Bingxi giant turtle opened his sleeping eyes and began to emit a cyan halo.


    Yunbing clearly felt that the original faint breath of life quickly became rich.


    When Bingxi giant turtle saw Yunbing and the snow emperor, his anger appeared in his huge eyes, but after seeing the snow emperor''s face clearly, he immediately lost his anger.


    "Snow emperor, Hello, what can I do for little turtle?"


    Yun Bing was stunned and said subconsciously, "mother..."


    Yes, the voice of Bingxi giant turtle is very clean and crisp. It''s a female turtle.


    Bingxi giant turtle looked at Yunbing discontentedly, and wondered why a human would follow the snow emperor?


    The snow emperor glanced at the cloud ice and said softly to the ice breathing giant turtle, "we are looking for something very important to me. We have no intention to disturb your deep sleep. Since there is no here, we have left. You can continue to sleep."


    The ice breathing giant turtle was stunned, and then asked, "I don''t know what the snow emperor is looking for? Let me see if I know. "


    "Natural materials and earth treasures like snow lotus, but it takes 100000 years." Snow Emperor didn''t refuse the kindness of ice giant turtle.


    "Snow lotus like natural materials and earth treasures..." the ice breathing giant turtle lowered his head, seemed to be thinking, and seemed to hesitate in his eyes.


    Snow emperor did not urge, she could see the hesitation of Bingxi giant turtle, but even if Bingxi giant turtle had, she would not do anything to rob her people.


    A moment later, the ice breathing giant turtle spit out a cold breath and said, "to tell the snow emperor, there are the natural materials and earth treasures you said in this ice cave. The Little Turtle was discovered when it was 90000 years old, and it had not been born at that time. Now it has a hundred thousand years of cultivation. Under the control of the little turtle, it has not given birth to wisdom. "


    "Little Turtle is a soul beast of 130000 years. He has already passed the first scourge. He is not sure about the second one, so little turtle wants to borrow it to spend the second scourge. Since you need it, I''ll give it to you."


    With that, the body of the ice breathing giant turtle began to shrink. With his shrinking, a lot of ice fell from the top of the cave.


    Soon, Bingxi giant turtle became one person high, and the top of the cyan crystal turtle shell was flush with Yunbing''s head.


    More than 50 meters behind it is the top of the ice cave. In front of the top is a huge grass, no smaller than sister youyou''s body.


    It''s wrong to say grass. There are several clean white flowers on it, in the shape of an umbrella; The shape of the grass leaf is a bit like a leaf. The tip is short and sharp. There are only five or six veins on each leaf, but the arrangement is very beautiful. The whole grass presents a white color with a sense of transparency.


    Yunbing didn''t know what it was. He just heard the snow emperor say, "100000 years of white crystal snow sunflower, it''s really OK."


    "Well... White crystal snow anemone..."


    Snow lotus is OK to say, but the white crystal snow anemone and cloud ice have never heard of it.


    "Cloud ice, take out a ten thousand years of dark ice pulp." Snow emperor turned to cloud ice.


    "OK."


    Yunbing didn''t hesitate. He knew what snow emperor meant.


    A dark blue ice crystal appeared in Yunbing''s hand and handed it to Xuedi, who handed it to Bingxi giant turtle?


    Suddenly, the snow emperor said that she was surprised enough. Now the ice breath giant turtle stared, "snow emperor, this is for me?"


    Snow emperor nodded and said, "you won''t take your things for nothing. Take it."


    "Oh, good." Ice giant turtle naturally can''t do it. A pair of turtle eyes are full of surprises. With this ten thousand years of dark ice pulp, the second scourge is not a problem at all.


    The snow emperor came forward and took off the white crystal snow sunflower, handed it to Yunbing and said, "put it in the cold ice."


    Yunbing nodded.


    At this time, the snow emperor stretched out his right hand and condensed a white and blue snowflake, which contained the ultimate ice power of terror. Then he gave it to the ice breath giant turtle and said, "if you have any difficulties in the future, you can go to any soul beast in the Arctic ice field for help."


    Ice breathing giant turtle hesitated, "snow emperor, you gave too much..."


    Snow emperor said, "take it. White crystal snow anemone is very important to me. I want to thank you this time."


    "Snow emperor, you are serious, then I will accept it with a thick face." Bingxi giant turtle nodded and said.


    "Keep sleeping and we''ll leave." With that, Xuedi pulled up Yunbing''s hand and walked out of the ice cave.


    She left her eyes wide again. She felt as if she had seen something she shouldn''t have seen

 Chapter 320

    When Yunbing and Xuedi got the white crystal snow sunflower, they were in the Xingluo forest.


    There are two beautiful women staring at the other two women. There is a look of expectation in their eyes.


    Two beautiful women, one of whom is DILIN. She is naturally human now. She has long blond hair, golden red eyes and a beautiful face with pride and indifference.


    Another woman was wearing a long Aquamarine skirt, which perfectly outlined her slender body and had an excellent figure. She has long green hair, and her eyes are also green, just like cloud ice. A pair of snow-white arms are exposed, like tender lotus roots.


    At this time, her green eyes were shining slightly, as if controlling something.


    If snow emperor were here, he would recognize the woman with long green hair at a glance. It is Brigitte, the emerald Swan ranked fourth among the top ten fierce beasts.


    In front of Biji and DILIN are two human women, about 25 years old. However, because of the soul master, they look only in their early twenties. Their faces are relatively ordinary.


    At the feet of two human women, there is a silver array, which is the soul magic array.


    Another human woman looks forward to looking at her.


    The two human women, who have a soul magic array at their feet, are called Yin Rui and the other is called Zhang Fuya.


    Yin Rui is standing in the soul magic array with the pattern of the sun. In the moon, there is a gray dark water falcon, a 10000 year old soul beast.


    Zhang Fuya and Yin Rui are both four ring soul sects, but they both exist at level 50 and need the fifth soul ring.


    Originally, they were a group of three, and the other was a middle-aged soul emperor. They brought them to get the soul ring, but unfortunately, the middle-aged soul emperor died.


    This is what happened.


    More than two months ago, DILIN said hello to old Mu and said she would go home and have a look.


    Old Mu agreed without thinking about it. He knew DILIN''s real identity. If there was an accident in human beings, it would be bad. It''s just right to go back.


    After returning to the star forest, DILIN didn''t go to see emperor Tian, but went directly to find the jade Swan Brigitte and told Brigitte about the soul.


    At that time, Brigitte was doubtless skeptical, but DILIN directly took out the soul magic array and the equal contract spell, tested it, and found that she could really draw and urge, so she couldn''t help believing it.


    DILIN didn''t tell Biji about the existence of Yunbing. She just said it was something she got from the human world. For this reason, Biji scolded her for sneaking into the human world.


    Later, after some discussion, they decided to start experimenting with the soul magic array.


    They pretended to be adults, specially looked for human teams without titles, pretended to be accidental acquaintances, gained their trust, took out the soul magic array, told them the role of the soul magic array, and told them that they had the ability to control the soul animals and made them volunteer.


    In fact, it''s all those soul beasts that Brigitte went to find. For some reasons, their life is coming to an end, or they are seriously injured and can''t be saved. Brigitte''s reputation can be imagined. Several soul beasts whose life is coming to an end agree to test the soul magic array.


    Yin Rui and Zhang Fuya are already the third couple tested by Biji and DILIN.


    The first two pairs were undoubtedly successful. However, there is a small problem. There are always some greedy people in human beings. The form of soul ring caused an old man in one of the two horses to peep. It can be imagined that the old man died miserably.


    This also led to the fact that the three children in their team who had integrated their souls hated their hosts and naturally would not help them fight again.


    The soul and the host who have signed an equal contract can''t hurt each other.


    Soon, the body of the dark water Falcon disappeared, and its three meter long body turned into a small dark water falcon, which drilled into Yin Rui''s eyebrows.


    At the same time, a circle of black soul ring suddenly appeared on the position of Yin Rui''s fifth soul ring.


    The silver soul magic array also disappeared.


    Zhang Fuya directly and excitedly hugged DILIN beside her and said with a happy smile: "sister DILIN, great, you see, it''s successful. Is this the soul? Well, I want my soul, too. "


    DILIN pushed away Zhang Fuya indifferently. Biji beside her smiled and said, "little Fuya is OK. It''s your turn next."


    "Thank you, sister Tianji." Zhang Fuya said excitedly.


    The pseudonym of jade Swan Biji is Tianji. She is in her thirties and is an elder of DILIN. She took DILIN to experience in the star forest.


    Yin Rui also opened her eyes at this time. The dark water Falcon also drilled out of her spiritual sea. Now it is only as big as Yin Rui''s head. After coming out, it flew around Biji and DILIN, and its mouth still made a low chirp, which seemed to express its gratitude.


    The dark water Falcon was a soul beast that had just broken through 10000 years, but it regarded itself very highly. It fought with a soul beast for more than 20000 years. Finally, it escaped with serious injuries by virtue of its flying ability, but even Brigitte could not cure the injury. It depends on whether it is about to die. Brigitte brought hope to it.


    Although the soul of human beings has only a life of more than 100 years, it is always better than death. Moreover, according to Brigitte, the soul may continue to exist after the death of the host.


    After flying around, it flew over Yin Rui''s shoulder.


    Yin Rui smiled and thanked Biji, "thank you, sister Tianji."


    Brigitte nodded, smiled and said, "treat the dark water Falcon well. Under the effect of the contract, although you can''t hurt each other, the dark water Falcon can refuse to fight for you. Remember, when you reach level 60, try to see if the dark water Falcon can bring you a second soul ring. "


    "OK, sister Tianji, I remember." Yin Rui nodded with gratitude in her eyes.


    If sister Tianji and DILIN hadn''t saved them, they might have died. And sister Tianji also helped them get the soul ring. No, it should be said to be the soul.


    "Well, now let''s go and get the soul for xiaofuya. After that, Xiaolin and I will send you out of the star forest." Said Brigitte.


    "OK." Yin Rui and Zhang Fuya said in unison that they had expectations in Zhang Fuya''s eyes.


    Because the dying soul beast had already discussed with Brigitte, Zhang Fuya soon became a soul, and the joy in her eyes was not disguised.


    "Well, I''ll take you out of the star forest." Brigitte looked at Yin Rui and Zhang Fuya.


    Yin Rui asked: "sister Tianji, where are you and Xiaolin?"


    "Don''t worry about us. We have to experience in the forest of stars." Brigitte said.


    "But the forest of stars is very dangerous." Zhang Fuya interrupted.


    "Don''t you trust my strength?" Brigitte said gently to them.


    Yin Rui and Zhang Fuya said at the same time: "naturally rest assured..."


    "That''s all right. Give me your hand and I''ll take you away. " Brigitte nodded.


    Seeing this, Zhang Fuya had to nod,


    Then, Brigitte took them by the hands and took them to the outer edge of the star forest.

 Chapter 321

    At the edge of the forest.


    Brigitte looked at Yin Rui and Zhang Fuya who left, and her face became dull, but she still looked very gentle.


    "Auspicious beast, it seems that this soul method is indeed feasible and magical."


    DILIN glanced at Brigitte and said, "sister Brigitte, are you sure now?"


    Brigitte looked at DILIN reluctantly, "didn''t I say I wanted to try the chance of success."


    "Now, sister Biji can help me persuade emperor Tian. The popularity of souls is also a good thing for soul beasts." DILIN stepped forward and said faintly.


    "Well, although I don''t know how emperor Tian will react when he knows the soul magic array, if he opposes, I will help you persuade emperor Tian."


    Brigitte is known as the kindest soul beast and the least good at fighting among the top ten fierce beasts. After seeing that the soul magic array is true, she naturally wants to popularize the soul.


    Needless to say, under the leadership of Shrek, the human side will soon popularize the three empires except the sun moon empire. On the side of the soul beast, Emperor Tian is a resistance, but


    DILIN nodded. With Biji''s help, she believed it was not a problem.


    "Auspicious beast, who created this soul magic array, can you tell me?" Brigitte asked suddenly.


    Hearing this question, dillin hesitated for a long time before nodding.


    "The person who created the soul magic array was a soul beast who was rebuilt into an adult, but he had the second martial soul by chance, because he is no different from human beings now. If I''m not a auspicious beast, I really can''t see it. " DILIN said quietly.


    Then, DILIN told Yunbing about it again, but she still concealed Yunbing''s second martial soul, saying that it was a strange vortex. DILIN didn''t know that the power of life contained in Yunbing''s life vortex could not be concealed from people at the level of emperor Tian.


    After listening, Brigitte bowed her head slightly and said to DILIN next to her: "I remember Rui beast. You said that the top level of human Shrek college also has this soul magic array."


    Emperor Lin nodded slightly and said, "yes, Yunbing has a soul called Yunling..."


    She told Brigitte about Yunling accidentally touching the soul magic array in Yunbing spirit sea. Yunbing didn''t hide it from DILIN.


    "I see, auspicious beast, can you go to the human world again? Bring that cloud ice back. I want to see him. " Brigitte said suddenly, or she said suddenly.


    A trace of doubt flashed in DILIN''s eyes, "sister Biji, what did you see him do?"


    "Yes, I want him to be the middleman to help us contact Shrek''s senior management." Brigitte said.


    DILIN was puzzled. "Sister Brigitte, I can also see Shrek''s senior management. Can''t I contact him?"


    Brigitte shook her head and said in a deep voice, "no! You contact? Tell people at Shrek college that you have access to the core of the star forest, and do you have a good relationship? It''s strange not to let them doubt. What if something happens when their identity is exposed? "


    "What about cloud ice? Isn''t what he says also weird? " Dillin said.


    Brigitte shook her head and said, "it''s different. You said that he has twin martial spirits, which is no different from human beings. You found him because he is a auspicious beast. If human beings, even extreme Douluo will not find his identity. And he also has two powerful teachers. Also, I didn''t say to ask him to say it directly, so it''s also meaningful to ask you to find him. After all, he is the creator of the soul magic array. "


    DILIN frowned slightly, "why don''t you let Dilian go directly to Shrek college to negotiate with them. With Dilian''s strength, Shrek can''t help him."


    "That''s another reason. Emperor Tian doesn''t necessarily agree. Even if he agrees, he must want to meet Yunbing. Don''t worry, since he is a soul beast, Emperor Tian won''t embarrass him. " Brigitte said.


    DILIN frowned. Brigitte''s explanation was still too far fetched, but it was better to call Yunbing, so that Brigitte could have a deeper understanding of the soul magic array.


    "OK, I''ll go now."


    Brigitte nodded and said, "after seeing him, bring him back. Don''t stay too much in the human world. Be careful to be found. "


    DILIN nodded faintly, took out the flying soul guide from the storage soul guide, installed it, and flew to Shrek college.


    Biji looked at DILIN''s back and frowned slightly. Her eyes actually fell on the flying soul guide behind DILIN.


    At this time, a low and dignified voice sounded: "unexpectedly, it was created by the soul beast."


    Soul beast repair is also a soul beast in his eyes.


    This voice also gives people a deep and hoarse feeling.


    "I didn''t think of it either." Brigitte said softly.


    Then, her emerald eyes were full of puzzlement, "emperor Tian, why do you have to see the cloud ice? Rui beast is right. If you really agree, you can go to Shrek college to negotiate. Or do you doubt the auspicious beast and don''t believe that Yunbing is a soul beast repair? Or do you suspect that there is something wrong with the soul magic array? "


    Emperor Tian was silent and said, "Yunbing is a soul beast. I believe that the soul magic array did have some doubts before the auspicious beast said its creator. It is suspected that this is what humans see the identity of the auspicious beast and deliberately let her know. In fact, it is a conspiracy against our soul beast. But now, I have carefully studied the identity of the creator and before, and found that there is no problem. However, after knowing the identity of the creator, I want to ask him about the soul magic array. I''m more curious. In addition, it is important that I leave him on the side of the soul beast! "


    In the last sentence, Emperor Tian''s voice was full of domineering, as if Yunbing would die if he didn''t agree.


    Emperor Tian''s voice disappeared, but Brigitte sighed slightly. She heard the meaning of emperor Tian. He was not only curious about Yunbing''s second martial soul, but also wanted to keep Yunbing, a genius who can create a soul magic array. I''m also afraid that Yunbing will be completely influenced by human beings in the future and completely stand on the side of human beings. After all, she is the owner of twin martial spirits and will be a peak existence in the future. Besides, Yunbing is still young after being rebuilt as an adult.


    As for how emperor Tian knew that she and DILIN were experimenting with the soul magic array, no one is surprised.


    Emperor auspicious beast is so important. How could emperor Tian not know about her sneaking out. This time, the auspicious beast came to her. Naturally, it can''t hide from emperor Tian''s eyes. It can be said that their experiment in the past two months was completed under Emperor Tian''s eyes.


    I just asked who the creator was, and she was also the voice of emperor Tian, but she was also very curious.


    She shook her head slightly, no longer thought about it, turned her body, and a pair of wings spread out from behind her. The wings are green and carved like gemstones. Each feather is so gorgeous and dazzling. The emerald green is full of life, setting off Biji more beautiful and soul stirring.


    What are Yunbing and Xuedi doing? Cloud ice is now flying out of the far north.

 Chapter 322

    After the snow emperor and Yunbing obtained the white crystal snow sunflower, under the persuasion of Yunbing, the snow emperor returned to the ice moon, entered the Wanzai dark ice cave and began to absorb the Wanzai dark ice pith.


    Yunbing flew to the far north, and everything had been obtained. He naturally planned to return to Shrek college, but he just went back to say hello.


    Because the snow emperor said that with Wanzai xuanbing cave, we can''t waste it. Let Yunbing find a place to cultivate with the help of Wanzai xuanbing cave and break through the soul Saint first.


    Yunbing naturally won''t object. He also wants to break through the soul saint as soon as possible. Soul emperor and soul saint are a watershed. After breaking through the soul saint, his combat power will be greatly increased.


    A few hours later, Yunbing came out of the Arctic ice sheet. Without Xuedi, his speed was not so fast.


    After leaving the far north, Yunbing changed into a white flying soul guide, which really belongs to the seven level soul guide of the snow emperor.


    Because it was not very urgent, Yun Bing didn''t fly fast. When his soul power was exhausted, he stopped to replenish his soul power with the help of a milk bottle.


    The journey lasted nearly two days. The snow emperor was still practicing in the Wanzai xuanbing cave in the ice moon. She had absorbed the Wanzai xuanbing pith long ago. She absorbed as many as 16. With the one for the ice breathing giant turtle, there were still 28 left, which was still a huge quantity.


    Snow emperor seemed to fall into the perception of what, and it was not so easy to wake up.


    meanwhile.


    At Shrek college, old Mu and xuanlao gathered together, and Huo Yuhao were all there, but they were located in the lobby of Tangmen.


    Huo Yuhao came back from haotianbao. After being closed for two months, he still created the three wonders of Haodong. His combat power increased greatly. His soul power was one level worse, and he was about to break through to level 60. It was not much worse.


    This is due to the power of the ice emperor seal, the Wanzai ice chalcedony bed and the extreme ice force absorbed in the eyes of ice and fire.


    "Have a good rest tonight and start tomorrow." Mu Laoning said in a loud voice.


    Beibei and others nodded seriously one after another.


    "Teacher, are we really not waiting for Yun Bing?" Huo Yuhao asked aloud.


    Mu Lao nodded and said, "there''s no time, but although Yunbing didn''t come back, DILIN came back yesterday. She has said that she will also participate in this action tomorrow. At that time, Hou Yuhao, you can rest assured to assign tasks."


    Huo Yuhao nodded and asked with some worry: "teacher, Yunbing, he won''t have anything. It''s been more than two months."


    As soon as they said this, they couldn''t help worrying.


    "No, with his partner snow girl, don''t worry about Yunbing''s comfort." Mu Lao said.


    "I see." Huo Yuhao''s worry is much less. Only he knew that snow girl was actually snow emperor. He almost forgot it.


    Then, Mu Lao left with xuanlao, leaving only Beibei and them.


    Although the four participating teams of ontology sect, Xingluo, Tangmen and Shrek fled Mingdu, the sun moon Empire still imprisoned a large number of participating teams. Shrek college decided to rescue them. After investigation, it discussed the rescue plan and planned to start action tomorrow.


    They have the meaning of waiting for cloud and ice, but now they can''t wait that long. It will change later. After all, more than two months have passed.


    The operation is divided into two ways, bright and dark. Xuanlao is responsible for leading the way of Mingzhao. He is a strong man and is responsible for restraining the evil soul master and soul mentor of the sun and moon.


    And Huo Yuhao, they are all the way, under the command of Huo Yuhao.


    Besides Tang ya, Nana and Beibei, Huo Yuhao, Xu Sanshi, Feng Yi, hecaitou, Jiang Nannan, Nan Qiuqiu, Ji juechen and Jing Ziyan will all take part in this operation.


    There are also three people in the college, Dai Huabin and Zhu Lu, who have obtained the sixth soul ring, and DILIN, who has returned. Of course, Huo Yuhao and they also represent the college.


    After Mr. Mu and Mr. Xuan left, the people of Tangmen discussed for a while before they began to dissolve.


    Huo Yuhao walked towards the underground foundation of Tangmen. In fact, it was the soul guide hall. The space on the ground was not too large. There was a warehouse for storing rare materials underground.


    "Monitor, have you forgotten something?" Xiao Xiao and he caitou came forward and asked.


    Huo Yuhao was stunned and felt that Xiao Xiao said something inexplicable, "what?"


    Xiaoxiao and hecaitou looked at each other. They were helpless, and so was Beibei behind them.


    Xiao Xiao raised his hand, knew the blue and black ice moon ring on his finger, and reminded him, "there are a lot of soul guides and rare metals in Dong er''s ring."


    The things in Xiao Xiaozi''s ring had been taken out, but Huo Yuhao seemed to forget it. They thought Huo Yuhao was sad and didn''t ask.


    Huo Yuhao smiled bitterly and said, "well, it''s really not my fault. At that time, I was going to leave Haotian Castle because Dong''Er really forgot, but Uncle Niu Tian reminded me to take Zijie off and take it away. Although I don''t know the reason, I also thought of the things inside and went up to pick it."


    "Who knows that Zijie can''t be taken off at all, even uncle Niu Tian and uncle Titan are the same. It seems that it only recognizes Donger. Zijie can''t be taken off, and the things inside can''t be taken out."


    Xiao Xiao and he caitou looked at each other and looked at each other.


    They are talking about it, and someone is having a headache.


    Haotianbao.


    "Fuck him, this thing is really evil! Eldest brother, is it difficult to let Xiao Dong restore his identity as Xiao Qi with this thing? In that case, what about the boy''s test? " Titan looked at the blue and gold on Wang Donger''s fingers and had a headache. He looked very irritable.


    Niu Tian''s eyes are also very helpless. They have tried many methods in the past two months, but they are useless!


    Let Xiaodong take Zijie back to Xiaoqi''s identity and meet Huo Yuhao again. Even if Huo Yuhao doesn''t recognize him, he will be recognized if he touches Yunbing. That''s a fart!


    Niu Tian sighed and said, "go find the little guy Yunbing and take back the ring. It''s a big deal to let the little guy keep a secret."


    "OK, I''ll go now." The Titan said he was leaving.


    But he was stopped by Niu Tian, "in a few days, Donger''s father said he would come and have a look. It is estimated that he will come soon."


    Titan nodded and said nothing more.


    the second day.


    Early in the morning, Huo Yuhao set out with the people all the way to the south coast of the Xingluo empire. They had to make a big circle and enter the sun moon empire from the coastline. In this way, the success rate of the plan was also higher.


    In the afternoon, Yunbing returned to Shrek college and directly returned to Poseidon Pavilion.


    Mu Lao''s room, Yun Bing knocks on the door and enters.


    "Back, where''s your little friend?" Mu Lao asked gently.


    Yunbing pointed to bingyue and said, "Xueer is closed in the ring. It seems that she has realized something."


    Mu Lao nodded slightly, "treat her well. You may not know that in the soul fighting competition, as long as you compete in the challenge arena, although she looks like reading a book, she always glances at the challenge arena with worry."


    "I will." Yun Bing said seriously while his heart was warm.


    "Teacher, monitor, what about them? I''ll say hello. "


    "They went to rescue the participants of zongmen and college caught by the sun moon empire. You set out in the morning and you came back a little late. " Mu Lao said.


    Yun Bing was stunned. There was no big accident. Then he nodded and said, "teacher, who participated?"


    Mr. Mu didn''t hide it and said the plan and participants again.


    After hearing this, Yun Bing said: "...."

 Chapter 323

    "Teacher, do you need my support?"


    Yunbing was silent and asked.


    After thinking for a while, Mr. Mu said, "go if you want. You pick them up according to Yuhao''s plan. Remember to be careful."


    "OK." Cloud ice said and was about to turn and leave.


    "Yun Bing, wait a minute." Old Mu shouted.


    Yun Bing turned in doubt, "teacher, is there anything else?"


    Mu Lao''s lips moved and made no sound.


    "Teacher, is my memory so bad?" A trace of helplessness flashed in Yunbing''s eyes, because old Mu just told him the plan again, as if he was afraid he would forget.


    Of course, the plan is not invariable, but flexible, but Huo Yuhao''s route to rescue remains the same. Yunbing is faster and can almost catch up.


    Mu Lao waved his hand slightly and whispered, "go."


    Yunbing nodded. After leaving the Poseidon Pavilion, his eyes showed concern and doubt. He loaded the level 7 flying soul guide and flew directly to the southwest of Xingluo empire.


    Just after Mu Lao said that DILIN had participated in the rescue, his heart suddenly tightened. He remembered that DILIN sacrificed to Huo Yuhao in the rescue.


    With his influence, DILIN should go back to the star forest. Why did she still participate in the rescue plan?


    This time he was quite sure that DILIN would not sacrifice to Huo Yuhao, but after hearing the news, he felt worried. He was more worried about the animal tide than the accident of DILIN.


    When he was in Mu Lao''s room, he almost showed a great difference. He calmed down for a while, and then he made a request for support. Fortunately, Mu Lao agreed.


    This time, cloud ice directly used full speed flight, with the help of seven level soul guide, the speed was very fast, and the whole person turned into a green streamer.


    At this time, in the afternoon, with the full tools of Huo Yuhao and others, I''m afraid they have entered the territory of the sun moon empire.


    Yunbing hurried all night. When his soul power was gone, he stopped to repair and restore his soul power. After all, his level 7 flying soul guide still consumes a lot of soul power. His flying soul guide is not equipped with sealed milk bottles. His soul power is consumed by himself.


    He didn''t choose to rest until the early morning. After all, he flew all day during the day. Now the plan won''t start. He still has time. Moreover, his worries may be superfluous.


    After stopping, he ate something casually and leaned against a tree to sleep. The next morning, continue on your way.


    "Huh? High altitude detection soul guide? "


    Yunbing came to the coast of Xingluo Empire near noon, but he was about to cross the sea boundary separation line between Xingluo and the sun and moon, but he found the high-altitude detection soul guide of the sun and moon empire.


    The Ming Dynasty led by xuanlao just intruded directly from the border, so that the sun moon empire could find it and attract attention.


    According to Mu Lao''s message to Yunbing, xuanlao brought seven super Douluo, as well as Ma Xiaotao, Zhang lexuan and Han Ruo, including xuanlao himself, a total of 11 Shrek strongmen.


    After hearing this, Yunbing was not surprised. He had been in Poseidon Pavilion for so many years, and most of the elders knew him. They were basically super Douluo at level 95 and above.


    "Doesn''t it mean that there is only the border between the two empires?"


    In the sea, the strength of the sea soul beast is strong. The two empires do not develop the Navy much, because once the Navy scale is too large, the sea soul beast must attack.


    "How?" Cloud ice condensed a layer of ice on the sea and stood on it muttering.


    Although he can''t make soul guides, he knows many soul guides. If he hadn''t stopped flying in time, he might have been found by the high-altitude detection soul guide,


    With a little thought, Yunbing looked at the sea and noticed.


    At the next moment, he dived directly into the sea and swam towards the sea boundary of the sun moon empire. It was not a problem for him as a soul emperor to hold his breath for a long time.


    Soon, he crossed the range of the high-altitude detector and headed for the territory of the sun and moon.


    It was already noon.


    After entering the sun moon Empire, Yun Bing changed into the clothes of the sun moon empire. He was ready early in the morning, and then flew to the nearest city, but soon he changed to walking.


    "Really..."


    Cloud Bing shook his head, very helpless. Then he took out a human skin mask from bingyue and put it on his face.


    We can no longer use flying soul guides to travel. The sun moon Empire has the most soul guides in the whole continent. It exists in almost all cities, and it is likely to exist in the wilderness.


    Just now cloud ice met two, which is only coastal areas.


    Is there no heavenly soul and Xingluo Empire? There must be, but it''s a lot less. Clouds and ice have also met, and they can avoid it.


    Bought a map, Yunbing found the path and rushed from the ground to Risheng city. Why not go official? Although his face changed, his hair color and body shape did not change, and there was no way to improve the number of detectors on the official road.


    Huo Yuhao has the ability to make himself invisible and can also take people invisible, but he doesn''t, otherwise it will be much more convenient.


    The other side.


    The border of the sun moon empire.


    "Xuanzi, why did you let the little girl Di Lin take part in this action?" Asked old song beside xuanlao.


    Song is always Xian lin''er''s mother. Su Lao of Poseidon Pavilion is even above Xuan Lao. He is the Su Lao who is most likely to inherit the next leader of Poseidon Pavilion. Wu soul is a green shadow divine eagle, named Green Eagle, and a 98 level sensitive attack super Douluo.


    "Little girl? Lao song, she is not a little girl. She is much older than you. " Xuan Lao gnawed at the drumstick in his hand.


    Old song glanced at old Xuan and said, "I thought you forgot her identity."


    "Emperor Rui beast, of course, won''t forget." Xuanlao said faintly.


    "Then you..."


    "I didn''t invite him first. It was Dai Huabin and Zhu Lu. DILIN agreed after thinking about it. I hesitated with old mu for a while, and thought there would be no great danger. After all, she has the ultimate dual attributes. Her combat power is stronger than Beibei, and the ultimate light is extremely restrained from the evil soul master. " Xuanlao Ning said.


    Old song frowned slightly, "that''s what I said, but... Forget it, it''s done. I hope there won''t be any problems."


    "Well, Lao song, you should hope for something better. Well, let''s start, too. Buy time for Yuhao children. Unfortunately, Yunbing didn''t come back in time. " Xuanlao road.


    Song Lao was silent.


    Then, xuanlao threw down his chicken legs and stepped into the sun moon border. More than a dozen soul detectors immediately locked xuanlao.


    Xuanlao stepped out again. Suddenly, there was a feeling of collapse in the whole height. The momentum of terror burst out from him. What did he do to the right palm, and the earthy yellow light spread from the dead hand.


    The next moment, all the surrounding soul detectors burst into fireworks.


    Song Lao and Su Lao of Poseidon Pavilion, as well as Ma Xiaotao, followed them closely, dispersed and began to destroy the soul guide in the distance.


    Since it is the border, there must be the troops of the sun moon Empire stationed. The troops also responded quickly and began to fight back. The battle was imminent.

 Chapter 324

    Xuanlao didn''t hide their body shape, and the news soon spread to Xu Tianran''s ears.


    Beside him, there were oranges healed from serious injuries, but his face was still a little pale.


    When orange knew that Xu natural was getting old, she was shocked. It was clear that she had blocked the sword. But fortunately, she did not destroy her plan. A few days ago, Xu natural ascended the throne and officially named her emperor and empress.


    Xu natural, who received the border news, had an old face with anger. He didn''t find that he became irritable because he became old.


    "Somebody, announce to me the leader of the red world hall and the soul master."


    "Yes." The voice of the bodyguard came from outside.


    Orange is also here. He walked behind Xu natural and gently kneaded his shoulder for him: "don''t be angry, your majesty. I think it''s strange. Although Shrek college is the first college in the mainland, after all, they do not belong to any country and originally exist independently. I''m afraid their actions are aimed at the contestants we arrested before. "


    "Shrek wants us to let go?" Xu nature felt the soft hand on her shoulder, and her anger dissipated.


    The orange thought a little, shook his head and said, "Your Majesty, maybe it means that, but I don''t think it''s that simple."


    "What do you say?" Xu natural''s eyes were slightly fierce, and he didn''t know who it was aimed at.


    Although the orange was behind him, he still saw the look in his eyes and trembled slightly in his heart, but there was no difference in his body.


    "Your Majesty, if Shrek really wants to save people and the news comes back from the border, will their lineup be easier clearly or secretly?" The orange asked softly.


    "Naturally, it''s easier secretly. If those old guys really want to save people, our soul detectors can''t stop them at all." Xu natural cold sound channel.


    Speaking of this, Xu naturally thought of something, "queen, do you mean that Shrek will secretly send rescuers?"


    Orange nodded, "that''s what I mean."


    Xu Tianran sneered: "what a move!"


    "Your Majesty, it''s not a diversion." Orange shook her head and asked softly.


    "What do you mean?" Xu natural had completely suppressed his anger at this time, and asked faintly.


    However, this kind of Xu nature also makes oranges more afraid,


    "Nearly 400 soul masters were killed and injured at the border, of which two level-9 soul masters were killed and one died, which also led to the destruction of a large number of soul guided gun positions and arsenals, including burned granaries. I''m afraid Shrek is warning us that we are still soul masters. Let''s not go too far. It''s also delaying time for the secret rescue team." Orange road.


    "Of course, it''s just my concubine''s inference that Shrek didn''t send a secret team to the rescue on the other side of the city."


    Xu natural shook his head and said, "no, I think it''s very possible to hear the queen say so. Force us to release people openly, save people secretly, and give shock and warning. What a Shrek. Queen, what do you think we should do? "


    "Your Majesty, there seems to be some reserves of nine level fixed mounted soul guided shells in our country. There are ground and air, right? Few soul masters have experienced the power of level 9 fixed mounted soul guide shells. " A trace of bitterness flashed in the orange eyes.


    Xu nature immediately understood, "you mean we also frighten those soul masters of Xingluo and tianhun."


    "Yes, your majesty. As for sunrise City, I suggest your majesty move those contestants to the suburbs, so that Shrek can only go to the suburbs if he really comes to save people. And deliberately left some obscure information to lead them to go, and prepared nine level fixed mounted soul guided shells in advance, one for the ground and one for the air, so that Shrek''s rescue team will never come back! " The orange said coldly.


    Xu natural frowned slightly, "what if you hurt those contestants? They are still useful. "


    Orange whispered, "Your Majesty, I remember we have a nine level range defense soul guide. We can dig a deeper underground passage. With the defense soul guide, even if the passage of nine level fixed mounted soul guide shells collapses, there will be no problem. And your majesty forgot that there was a ghost master. "


    Xu nature thought slightly and agreed


    At this time, orange suddenly thought of Huo Yuhao''s spiritual exploration and exchange learning time, which she had experienced. Thinking of Huo Yuhao''s strange mental power, she had some inexplicable worries.


    Want to remind Xu natural what, but the palpitation of Huo Yuhao in her heart always makes her hesitate. At this time, the figure of her parents flashed in her mind. Suddenly, a firm color flashed in her eyes. Although I don''t know if he will come, I''m sorry if he comes.


    Immediately, the orange lowered her head slightly and whispered to Xu Tianran. She didn''t know what to say.


    After that, jinghongchen and the black robed national teacher came. After Xu natural said the plan, they agreed. However, the black robed national master promised a lot of things.


    From jinghongchen to the border, the black robed national master will also send some people to Risheng city.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days later.


    While the sun moon empire was moving, Huo Yuhao and others were on their way. Because of the detection of the soul guide, Huo Yuhao and they are also on the ground, so the speed is much slower, but it is much faster than cloud ice. After all, Huo Yuhao can make them all invisible.


    At this time, they had come to sunrise city and observed outside the city for a day.


    Huo Yuhao was shocked by their journey. The more they understand the sun moon Empire, the more they can feel that the sun moon Empire leads too much in the concept of soul guidance technology and soul mentor training.


    For example, an abandoned martial spirit has associated soul power, which is not high. There is no need to cultivate in Douluo mainland, which originally belongs to the three countries. No one will cultivate the existence of abandoned martial spirit and weak talent. In the sun moon Empire, the state will distribute drugs free of charge to help it improve its soul power. Although it has certain side effects, no doubt most people will accept it. No combat power? Learn the soul guide. You can use the soul guide with soul power. You have strong combat power.


    There are a large number of soul mentor groups in Risheng City, which are closely guarded and checked extremely strictly.


    Huo Yuhao and his party also mixed into the caravan, and then Huo Yuhao made a movement with undead magic, so that Beibei and them could enter the city smoothly. His own words were mixed into the city later.


    Then, they first found a hotel, but after arriving at the hotel, Huo Yuhao''s eyes were dignified.


    The spirit detection is always on. Everyone feels the existence of soul power in sunrise city. It can be said that there are two or three out of ten. Coupled with the situation outside the city, they also determine that the situation in sunrise city is more severe than that in the news.


    Huo Yuhao had a discussion. At the end, he glanced at the cold DILIN. When Mu and Xuan came, they told him to pay attention to DILIN''s safety.


    He was puzzled, but naturally he would notice that he was worried about the situation in sunrise city.


    The cloud ice on the other side was very uncomfortable. Even on the path, he met some soul guides. He wanted to explode these soul guides, but he couldn''t. It would be exposed.


    "I think I can almost catch up..."

 Chapter 325

    For the entire sun moon Empire, sunrise city can only be regarded as a small and medium-sized city, with a permanent resident population of only 100000 and a total population of less than 500000.


    In the suburbs far away from sunrise City, Yunbing''s face is very ugly.


    Huo Yuhao arrived one day after several people entered the city. Of course, he didn''t know it.


    Why is Yunbing so ugly? Because of the defense of sunrise city.


    First of all, a large number of soul guiding searchlights and soul guiding detectors were installed on the head of sunrise City, which is about five feet high. Outside the city, there are also two soul tutor groups with 500 people.


    In the sun moon Empire, the soul guide group actually has levels. The five most powerful are the sun moon Royal soul mentor group, the Emperor Dragon Soul mentor group, the fear claw soul mentor group, the fire phoenix soul mentor group and the evil king soul mentor group.


    Among them, the most powerful is the sun moon Royal soul mentor group. Its entry threshold is level 50, which means that only the soul king can join it and then be trained into level 5 soul mentors. At present, the total number of the soul mentor group is about 300, of which the three heads and deputy heads are all powerful level 9 soul mentors who are only loyal to the royal family.


    The other four soul mentors have their own characteristics. Fire Phoenix are all female soul mentors; The fear claw soul mentor group is all strong men; Huanglong soul mentor group has the strongest combat power; The evil king soul mentor group is composed of soul mentors who are good at speed.


    Their entry threshold is level 40, which can only be added by the soul sect. The total number is about 300.


    The head of the fire phoenix soul mentor group is orange, the heads of the other three soul mentors are level 9 soul mentors, and the deputy head of the fire phoenix soul mentor group is level 9.


    We can see Xu''s trust in oranges.


    These five soul mentors are also known as the hands of the sun and moon Empire, just like the five heavenly pillars.


    Of course, there are other soul mentors, but the restrictions of these soul mentors are low, and secondary soul mentors can also join. But this is also the strength of the sun moon Empire to declare war on the three empires.


    The two 500 soul mentors around sunrise city are divided into ten groups and evenly arranged outside sunrise city. You should know that sunrise city is completely open. If cloud and ice are not far away, it is difficult to hide. Two 500 soul mentors, that''s a thousand soul mentors!


    The surrounding positions are an amazing number of soul guided guns, which are arranged neatly. Although the level is not high, they can be fired together with unimaginable power.


    Yunbing is sure that there must be five soul mentors here.


    What''s more troublesome is that the entire wall of sunrise city has become a position for detecting soul guides. Although Yunbing doesn''t know all of them, he also knows some, such as all terrain remote detection soul guides, short-range thermal energy detection soul guides, soul force detection soul Guides... There are some things Yunbing doesn''t know, and there are a large number of high-altitude detection soul guides in the sky.


    It can be said that a fly will be found when it flies in.


    MMP! How does this get him in? His hair and pupils are too conspicuous. What''s more, even if he changes his face, he may be recognized. Those soul detectors may be able to detect human skin masks.


    "How do you get in?"


    Cloud ice frowned tightly. Besides, the soul force detection soul guide was enough to give him a headache.


    Generally speaking, the soul power in the body will continue to operate according to the route of daily cultivation to form a cycle. It is almost impossible to be still, which also shows that he can''t even hide from the soul power detection soul guide.


    "Dillin, too, fooling around with them. I really want to go home, but forget it. I''m here... "


    With a slight sigh, he looked at the gate again, thinking about how to get in.


    "Underground? No, there may be a soul guide to detect the underground. It''s hard for me. "


    After thinking for a while, Yunbing whispered to himself, "forget it, wait outside the city. Huo Yuhao, they should have entered sunrise city."


    After Yunbing made a decision, he retreated slowly behind him. His position is not safe.


    After finding a suitable position, Yunbing began to alienate the information given to him by Mu Lao. Among them, xuanlao and their destruction and delay at the sun moon border. The college has other strong players, but they can''t send them. They are watched. This means that there is no strong presence in their group.


    No, yes, Xueer... Yunbing took a look at the counter-offer in the ice moon, sat the snow emperor in Wanzai xuanbing cave, thought about it, and then imposed a ban. It''s not that he doesn''t want Xuedi to help. It depends on the situation.


    The perception of Yun Bing left the ice moon. At the same time, the snow emperor frowned slightly, and she felt


    Three days later.


    Now in sunrise City, Huo Yuhao and others are also confused.


    In these three days, Huo Yuhao led out the evil spirit Master and tried to get the whereabouts of the imprisoned contestants, but he had an unexpected harvest. He found several underage contestants who were taken away and tortured by the evil spirit Master and learned their whereabouts.


    It was after learning that everyone was stunned.


    "Those contestants were all transferred to the suburbs? holy crap What are we doing in town at such great risk? " Make complaints about Xu San Shi.


    Huo Yuhao''s face is also helpless.


    "Maybe the sun moon Empire thought that someone would come to save these contestants after xuanlao and them started, so it''s a lie. Deliberately pretending that the contestants are still trapped in sunrise City, attracting rescue workers to come and destroy them directly. If we hadn''t changed the team, it might have been completely destroyed. " Huo Yuhao smiled bitterly.


    Beibei was very calm, "so the sun and moon Empire knew that someone would come to save us, but Yingji didn''t find our existence. However, it must be that the suburbs are also covered with a net. You have to detect the rain. "


    Huo Yuhao nodded, "yes, let''s get out of the city now. The time is not loose."


    "OK, let''s clean up and go out of town in half an hour." Beibei got up and said.


    Everyone nodded and got up.


    Outside the city, Yun Bing frowned after sleeping in the open for three days. "Haven''t you come out yet?"


    Yunbing is still far away from the gate. Of course, there will not be only one gate in sunrise city. He has wandered around these gates a lot in the past three days.


    On his right ear, the jade rabbit''s ear stood up and listened to the movement of the soul mentor group outside the city, but he didn''t hear much useful words and information. His mouth was very strict.


    But Yun Bing feels a little strange, because he thinks the level of the leader of the soul mentor is too low. There is only level 7 soul mentor, which is very abnormal.


    The evil soul master was not found.


    The emerald rabbit ear has reached the level of more than 20000 years under the continuous nourishment of the vortex of life, and the listening unit has reached more than 2000 meters. However, in the position of cloud and ice, listening is the limit at the city wall.


    Yunbing doesn''t know. Huo Yuhao and his team have left the city gate in the other direction.

 Chapter 326

    "No, I can''t wait any longer."


    Yunbing, who had been waiting outside sunrise for another day, muttered. He glanced at the south gate where he was and planned to venture into the city.


    Just then, Yunbing suddenly caught the sound of their conversation.


    "Did Shrek really send a secret rescue team?"


    "Well, it has been found. The adults in the suburbs are already preparing. Fortunately, the empress was wise and expected Shrek''s Secret support. "


    "Yes..."


    Yun Bing frowned, suburban? Not in the city. Listen to what this means. Huo Yuhao is in the suburbs. Keep listening.


    After their conversation, Yunbing didn''t hear any useful information.


    "The suburbs? What about the suburbs in that direction? Don''t make it clear. " Cloud ice muttered helplessly.


    Although it''s not in the suburbs, Yunbing naturally won''t wait to die. Listening to that, the whereabouts of Huo Yuhao and others have been exposed. Huo Yuhao and others don''t seem to know yet. They must find them as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, Yunbing goes to the West. He plans to walk around sunrise city again to see if he can find Huo Yuhao and them. While moving, Yunbing uses one heart and two purposes, and carefully listens to the movement of the range with jade rabbit ears.


    Unfortunately, the listening of the jade rabbit''s ear can not only detect in one direction like Huo Yuhao''s spiritual detection, otherwise his listening will increase greatly in a range.


    Half a day.


    Yunbing evaded the detection soul guide and explored the suburbs in the East, South, West and north directions. There was no trace of Huo Yuhao and others.


    To tell the truth, Yunbing doesn''t know whether he is exposed or not. It''s very dangerous for him to explore like this. Although he is a person, Huo Yuhao, who can make the group invisible, has not also been discovered.


    When Yun Bing was in a hurry, there was no way for people. He heard the voices of two evil soul masters by using the jade rabbit ear in the east of sunrise city.


    Only a female voice said disdainfully, "sister, just dealing with a group of children? The two elders are there, too. "


    "Don''t underestimate them." Another female voice said faintly.


    "I''d like to see what they can do. It''s worth the sun moon Empire to use level 9 fixed mounted soul guided shells."


    Hearing this, a trace of horror flashed in Yunbing''s eyes. Level 9 fixed soul guided shell? The sun moon empire is crazy. There are also two elders of the evil spirit division. He knows that the elders in the Holy Spirit sect have the same cultivation as the worship. They are all title duels.


    On second thoughts, Yun Bing bit his teeth and went to the two female evil soul masters and the evil soul masters behind them. They looked like they were going to the suburbs where the contestants were detained, just secretly following up.


    All the way, Yunbing found that the distance he explored to the countryside in the morning was too close.


    The location where the contestants are detained is east by North, and it is not generally far from sunrise city.


    The team led by the two female evil soul masters walked all the way on the ground. They neither used the flying soul guide nor disdained to use it, but it was also convenient for cloud ice tracking. Of course, cloud ice is still far away, but it is still within the scope of jade rabbit ears.


    The evil soul master didn''t need to detect the soul guide, but Yunbing needed it, so he almost lost it several times.


    For more than two hours, the evil soul master stopped. Yunbing watched them open a hole on the ground and enter.


    If the evil soul master didn''t open it himself, Yunbing really couldn''t find it, but he wouldn''t follow in foolishly.


    "The contestants must be locked up near here. Since Huo Yuhao got the news, they must look around here and find them first."


    The green light flickered slightly from Yunbing''s eyes. What did you do to find them? Naturally, let them give up and go back. Level 9 fixed mounted soul guide shells and two famous evil soul masters, not to mention their team, there must be many people in the soul mentor group.


    Yunbing doesn''t know that Huo Yuhao has brought people into the underground space.


    The underground tunnels are crisscross, and the space is so large that people can''t believe it. It was dug in a few days.


    Huo Yuhao, Beibei and Feng Yi were wearing strange clothes with some bloody lines. His face was not theirs, but the faces of the three evil spirits killed by Huo Yuhao. Using the simulated soul technology, they passed through the detector at the tunnel entrance and entered here. In fact, Huo Yuhao can''t do this, because the detection soul guides at the entrance of each tunnel are different. There are also many kinds, including soul guides for spiritual power. Tianmeng manipulated Huo Yuhao''s body to enter here, which covered the past.


    Huo Yuhao has also reduced the spiritual detection to a very small distance. There are often many people in this tunnel, and the lowest strength is at the level of soul sect.


    Huo Yuhao moved all the way without talking to anyone. So did other people he met on the road. He went straight to a square underground space.


    When entering, they have to go through the detection soul guide, which is the ultimate protection.


    There are many tents in this underground space. If you look carefully, you will find that they are built according to the cultivation class. There is a spherical object in the center of many tents, which is about the size of an adult''s head and is emitting light white light.


    Huo Yuhao recognized that it was a nine level soul guide at a glance. He knew the existence of this thing not only in his eyes.


    Because he got the memory of their illusions of the three people, he naturally didn''t have this means, but Yi always had.


    Through the memory of these three people, Huo Yuhao learned about the ball, but he didn''t know what it was used for. They imagined that these three people were a soul king and two soul emperors. They knew a lot, such as the nine level fixed mounted soul guided shell, but they didn''t know where it was. Now it doesn''t seem to be in this hole.


    The front is the tent of two elders. Between the two is a huge rectangular earth wall hole. Entering this earth wall hole, there will be a simple lifting soul guide. Through this, you can enter the space to hold the contestants.


    The space where the contestants are imprisoned. Huo Yuhao and their illusory three people have been in, so they also have it in their memory. That space is a space that can easily accommodate up to four or five hundred people. A layer of metal is paved on the surrounding soil surface, including the underground, and then water is injected. All the contestants are soaked in the water. They are very weak.


    The reason is that a poison called miehunsan is planted. It is soaked in water and can make people unable to condense soul power. There is also an iron fence above their heads. They enter there through the iron fence.


    There is also a small square earth wall hole next to the earth wall hole in Huo Yuhao''s eyes. Under it, nanshaui, nanqiuqiu''s mother, is held in isolation. Special treatment is because nanshaui is the loved one of the three elders of evil soul.


    According to the memory of the three simulated people, Huo Yuhao and them returned to a tent. Of course, they don''t live together.


    Not only the evil soul master, but also the soul mentor of the sun moon empire.

 Chapter 327

    "Yuhao, what should I do?"


    Beibei wrote on a piece of paper.


    "First get the water in the water prison, analyze the toxin and prepare the antidote to restore the action ability of the contestants, otherwise our chances of success are very low." Huo Yuhao wrote on the paper.


    They are very vigilant and don''t talk loudly to prevent being heard or found by the detection soul guide.


    "OK, I see. Yuhao, to tell you the truth, I''m worried. In order to deal with us, the soul guides of the sun moon Empire took out all the level 9 fixed mounted soul guide shells. We have to explain a mistake here. " Beibei wrote.


    "Yuhao, do you really want to expose the half face of the dead?" Feng Yi wrote at this time.


    At this time, DILIN, Jiang Nannan and others are in the half plane of the dead.


    They don''t know. It is precisely because Huo Yuhao did so that they avoided a lot of dangers.


    After discovering the trace of Huo Yuhao and others, the sun moon Empire has sent the evil king soul mentor group of the five heavenly pillars to surround Huo Yu, and the soul mentor group stationed in Risheng city is also mobilizing here.


    Huo Yuhao was silent and wrote, "there''s no way. If we don''t expose the half face of the dead, I''m afraid we''ll all die this time. Elder martial brother and fourth martial brother, don''t worry, I will let some of the dead go far, and the second martial brother will stop them. They can''t find those dead creatures. "


    "Yuhao, since you have decided to do so, I support you. I don''t think caitou will let those contestants Ji approach the undead." Beibei hesitated and wrote with a pen.


    Huo Yuhao nodded.


    Then Beibei slapped the writing paper and turned it into powder.


    One day passed quickly. When Huo Yuhao concocted the antidote of miehunsan, Yunbing fell into chaos.


    "No! How could it not be! "


    Yunbing looked nearby, but found no trace of Huo Yuhao. Instead, with the help of emerald rabbit ears, she found out the location of the nine level fixed mounted soul guide shell and the surrounding situation here.


    But even if he knew the enemy''s position of the Ninth level fixed mounted soul guided shell, he couldn''t get close.


    The point is, he can''t get out! At this time, Yunbing was digging a hole in the ground. Needless to say, he dug it himself. If he didn''t dig this, he would be easier to be found.


    It was more difficult for Yunbing to go out at this time, because there were more soul guides surrounded by the soul guide group. According to the sound, he felt that they were looking for something.


    He wondered whether the sun moon Empire would lose Huo Yuhao''s position.


    Time turned and the next night.


    After the antidote was prepared, they tried to throw it into the water soaked by the contestants. Now they should be almost well. Huo Yuhao''s action also began at this time.


    With the help of tianmeng''s power, Huo Yuhao was perfectly invisible. After confirming that the elder of the evil soul would not find him, he went to the earth wall hole. Naturally, he would not use the lifting soul guide, so he climbed down a little.


    When he reached the iron fence, Huo Yuhao''s mental power came out directly and quickly outlined a huge gray six pointed star under the water at the feet of four or five hundred contestants.


    The contestants were stunned, and they naturally noticed the fluctuation. However, at the next moment, the gray light bloomed, and the strong gray halo rose again, wrapping the contestants in. The light immediately flashed, and the contestants disappeared.


    Can the mental wave that outlines the six pointed star hide from the two Holy Spirit elders? Definitely not.


    Huo Yuhao was certainly not stupid, until he undoubtedly exposed himself by doing so. He also entered the half plane of the dead with the contestants.


    "No!"


    In the tent, the three elders and the four elders suddenly opened their eyes, directly tore the tent and went to the earth wall hole.


    Previously, the two female ghost masters led by Yun Bing were in a tent, looked at each other and walked out of the tent one after another. They are evil spirits of the spirit department. They are at the level of soul Douluo, and their spiritual strength is not even weaker than that of soul Douluo.


    The three elders stretched out their hands, and a blue and black lightning emitting an evil smell photographed the space where the contestants were originally located. He has found the disappearance of people, and naturally attacks wantonly, trying to find the hidden people.


    Huo Yuhao and others have entered the half plane of the dead, so they will not be affected.


    In the undead half plane.


    Beibei and Feng Yi had already entered. When Huo Yuhao entered, he would fall there as soon as his feet were soft. Fortunately, Feng Yi helped Huo Yuhao first.


    "Yuhao, are you okay?" Feng Yi asked.


    Huo Yuhao shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "it''s all right. Sketching such a huge six pointed star consumes too much mental power. I''ll have a rest first."


    Beibei on one side told the contestants about the current situation.


    In fact, he can open the door of the world of the dead and let others enter by themselves, but it''s too late.


    There was total chaos outside.


    The four elders nether Douluo issued a low roar, "fool! A bunch of fools! Someone sneaked in and didn''t find it. What a waste! Look! In addition, send someone to inform the soul mentor group outside, martial law! "


    "Yes."


    Many evil spirits scattered.


    The three elders flashed blue and black light in their eyes, moved and came to another earth wall cave. There was Nanshui water. They found that Nanshui water was still there, and their anger decreased slightly. The blue and black electric snake in his hand poured out, forming a blue and black lightning net, sealed the cage, and then turned away again.


    Outside the underground space, the evil king''s soul mentor group moved quickly and began a comprehensive search by using the soul guide that can detect spiritual power.


    The voice in Yunbing''s Jade Rabbit''s ear kept ringing, which made him frown, "Huo Yuhao, are they moving?"


    But listening outside, Yunbing hesitated and still didn''t go out.


    Two hours later, Huo Yuhao''s mental strength recovered a lot. When he spoke to Beibei, he came out of the half plane of the dead and became invisible.


    At this time, the space for holding the contestants has been destroyed. It is obvious that the evil soul master attacked here with the range soul skill, and then determined that there was no one here, the evil soul master relaxed his care here.


    Huo Yuhao carefully came to the top and found that there were many evil soul masters here, but the three elders and the four elders were no longer there. After taking a look at the earth wall hole next door, Huo Yuhao sneaked into the past. Why did he come out? Naturally, it''s because Nanshui hasn''t been rescued yet. This is what he promised nanqiuqiu. He will help him save his mother.


    Later, he saw the blue and black electric snake net. Huo Yuhao''s eyes flashed slightly. His spiritual strength carefully outlined the gray six pointed star through the power grid and directly sent Nan Qiuqiu in.


    At the same time, the three elders at the entrance of one of the tunnels shook their bodies one by one and whispered, "sure enough, they didn''t go."


    A soul guide signal bounced tightly, and then he hit it. After seeing it, every soul guide group or evil soul master guarding the tunnel entrance became vigilant at the tunnel entrance.


    At this time, the hole where Yunbing was hiding suddenly collapsed and the soil fell. He raised his hand to condense an ice wall and blocked the soil. The ice found a figure through the ice wall.

 Chapter 328

    "There''s someone here."


    A dull voice sounded. At the next moment, many shadows surrounded the hole where cloud ice was located.


    "Found out..."


    Yunbing''s face is a little ugly, but since it has also been found, there is no way. The extremely cold wings opened, the third Soul Ring immediately lit up, dozens of ice blue beams broke out, and the body shape also flew into the sky.


    The action of the soul tutor group outside finally slowed down a step. The extremely cold beam hit, and a total of four soul tutors turned into ice sculptures in an instant.


    Yun Bing''s eyes were shining. He determined that the four people were not among the five soul mentors, and their highest was only the third level soul mentor.


    Bai xuanjian appeared, controlled the ice to melt, waved his sword and cut it out, and the heads of the four flew up. Immediately, the cloud and ice gathered their extremely cold wings and flew away in the distance? Want to be exposed?


    Huo Yuhao in the underground space was found again after saving Nanshui. This time, he was found to be a level 9 soul mentor of sun and moon.


    An eight level soul guided gun appeared on the arm, and the dark barrel gave people a feeling of danger. A red light ball shot out towards the earth wall hole in nanshaui. This is a soul guided high explosive bomb.


    "Boom -"


    The loud sound of the explosion came out, and the soul teachers quickly surrounded the earth wall cave.


    The soul tutor of sun and moon level 9 came forward to check, but found that the south water was also gone. His face suddenly turned black. He stretched out his hand, and a small red ball the size of an apple appeared. Then he threw it away and turned it into a soul shield, which immediately shrouded the whole underground space.


    This soul guide is called the trapped animal cage. It is a level 8 soul guide. It is very comfortable. You can step in from the outside, but you can''t get out from the inside. If you force out, you will be attacked by the trapped animal cage - red ball.


    However, Huo Yuhao has entered a tunnel. At the moment when the high explosive bomb exploded, he went out of the earth wall hole, randomly chose a tunnel and ran with all his strength. At the moment when the cage of the trapped animal opened, he stepped into the tunnel.


    Huo Yuhao ran all the way. He regarded the scattered evil soul masters in the tunnel as if they had nothing. With the help of tianmeng, he simulated the invisible state. The general evil soul masters could not find it at all.


    At the moment of reaching the tunnel entrance, Huo Yuhao''s pupils contracted. During the spiritual detection, he saw the surrounded tunnel entrance. At the same time, the detection soul guide on the sun and moon also began to alarm. Why did his mind probe find this here? Because in order to avoid being discovered by the soul guide that can detect spiritual force in the tunnel, Huo Yuhao took the initiative to narrow the spiritual detection.


    At the next moment, several soul guided rays swept away towards the tunnel mouth. Huo Yuhao quickly switched the martial spirit and used the ice emperor''s body protection. Ice walls condensed out, but it was not very useful. When the soul guide ray hit, Huo Yuhao immediately spit out a mouthful of blood and was seriously injured. After all, many people attack together.


    The extreme ice soul power runs. Press down the injury and retreat behind you.


    The soul guidance group immediately surged like, because of the switch, Huo Yuhao''s body had been revealed, and the soul guidance group was not polite when it saw the target, so it took out the soul guidance gun and was about to bombard.


    Also at this time, a green light diffused from Huo Yuhao''s trunk bone, and the extreme cold broke out, a frozen land! At the next moment, many soul teachers were frozen.


    Huo Yuhao is lucky. The highest keeper of the tunnel entrance is only a level 7 soul mentor. He can''t stop the power of extreme ice.


    Huo Yuhao knew that there were many tunnel entrances, so he guessed that there would be people holding hands at each channel exit, but not too many, not too many. There were more than 20 level-4 or so soul mentors who had just been frozen by him. Plus the level-7 soul mentor, it was enough to delay the soul fight and even kill.


    At the same time, he is also unfortunate.


    When he was at the entrance of the tunnel, a dark light filled with black fog stabbed Huo Yuhao''s waist from behind and penetrated. Suddenly, the blood on the first floor spewed out again.


    This is the ghost sword of the four elders of the Holy Spirit sect. Fortunately, the four elders didn''t use the soul skill, otherwise Huo Yuhao would die!


    The tunnel entrance Huo Yuhao chose was very close to the tunnel entrance held by the four elders. He noticed the battle fluctuation. The four elders came quickly and just saw Huo Yuhao, but there was still some distance. He thought of Huo Yuhao''s strange and possibly invisible ability. He immediately released his martial spirit and threw it out.


    Huo Yuhao''s mouth was bleeding. In the sea of his spirit, Electrolux said, "let the teacher come."


    The next moment, Huo Yuhao''s eyes suddenly turned gray, and a gray Soul Ring rose immediately.


    Turning around, a thin thread of soul rushed straight to the four elders.


    The fourth elder was about to take back the nether sword, but he suddenly felt dizzy.


    When he reacts again, Huo Yuhao has disappeared, leaving only Youming sword.


    The four elders'' face suddenly darkened, but they couldn''t feel Huo Yuhao''s existence. Take out a soul guided signal bomb and launch it, but this time it''s really red.


    Then he thought about the underground space and went away, as did the squatters at the tunnel entrance.


    What does this signal mean?


    Soon, after the three and four elders, some soul mentors and evil soul masters entered the underground space, the three elders directly activated the spherical soul guide in the middle of the tent, and the red soul guide barrier was activated to cover and protect the people in an instant.


    Sun, moon and sky protection, nine level range protection soul guide, if fully urged by the title Douluo, it can protect about 1000 people.


    Also at this time, a flying high-altitude detection soul guide skipped, with extremely fast speed. It seemed to be scanning, passing Huo Yuhao, who was controlled by Electrolux, and clouds and ice entangled by some soul guide groups.


    But Yun Bing doesn''t know, even Huo Yuhao doesn''t know.


    But soon they understood what it was. They saw two meteors across the night sky, flashing a faint black halo. They were two giant fixed soul guided shells, about one meter long and faster.


    As soon as Yunbing''s pupil shrinks and opens his extremely cold wings, he will fly away.


    "This fixed mounted soul guided shell gives me a certain sense of danger. I also have a certain understanding of the fixed mounted soul guided shell. I''m afraid you can''t avoid the scope of this fixed mounted soul guided shell. I know you''re worried and don''t want me to go out, so use the sun moon to guard it."


    The faint voice of the snow emperor passed to Yunbing''s ears.


    "The strength of the Sun Moon Guard is combined by our cultivation, mine and yours, which is enough to block this fixed soul guided shell."


    Yun Bing was stunned. "Xueer, are you awake? How''s it going? "


    "I''m fine. Do you want to die?" Yunbing cares about her. She''s naturally happy, but can''t you pick a time?


    Yunbing nodded quickly and immediately urged Jinyang in the spiritual sea with spiritual force.


    The ice moon, the silver moon in the spirit sea of snow emperor, lights up at the same time.


    Jinyang suddenly changed and became half gold and half silver. The light of gold and silver lit up the surrounding night sky. The soul power of Yunbing and snow emperor was quickly extracted. Finally, Jinyang suspended behind Yunbing''s head, and the light of gold and silver surrounded Yunbing.


    In the ice moon, the silver moon has also become a form of gold and silver. The light surrounds the snow emperor. I have to say, it''s a waste.


    In fact, Yunbing and Xuedi don''t know. If Xuedi doesn''t have Zijie, they won''t start even if they stimulate the ability of Yang Yue to guard.

 Chapter 329

    When the light of gold and silver wrapped the cloud and ice, Huo Yuhao, who was being controlled by Electrolux on the other side, looked at the nine level fixed soul guided shells in the sky with his lifeless gray eyes.


    Then, an obscure spell came from Electrolux''s mouth, and a gray magic array appeared at his feet. With a flash of light, he disappeared there.


    "Boom -"


    At the next moment, the nine level fixed mounted soul guide shell exploded, a huge sound came, and the fire and soil burst into the sky. The explosion comes fast and goes fast.


    In the distance, when all evil soul masters and sun moon soul masters died for Yunbing and Huo Yuhao, they saw the light of gold and silver, and through the light, they could vaguely see the intact figure inside.


    Suddenly, everyone was surprised.


    In the north, an old man was tall, with a hooked nose and big eyes. His eyes flashed fiercely. He had a taste of being away from strangers. At this time, his face was very gloomy. He stared at the cloud ice shrouded in gold and silver light and muttered, "what''s that? Soul guide? It''s impossible. Even if it''s a level 9 defense soul guide, the boy can''t be hurt at all... "


    After all, this is not the time to say this. The old man immediately raised his hand and said in a cold voice: what are you doing? Don''t you see anyone? Are you okay? Chase me! "


    A group of soul teachers behind him immediately installed the flying soul guide and chased Yun Bing.


    As for Huo Yuhao, they only thought that he had been blown up. Unexpectedly, Electrolux, who manipulated Huo Yuhao''s body, suddenly appeared in mid air far away in the West.


    Even Electrolux frowned after landing.


    "If the child''s injury is not treated, I''m afraid..."


    Electrolux didn''t say that he was afraid of death. Although the four old swords didn''t use soul skills, they still carried terrible sword Qi. The sword Qi remained in Huo Yuhao''s viscera and destroyed Huo Yuhao''s body. Strangely, the sword Qi was empty and solid, so strange that Electrolux didn''t pay attention in time.


    In fact, this is the talent of the nether sword itself. Every time this sword uses the soul skill, it needs a soul to sacrifice. It can store up to nine souls at a time. It''s impossible to guard against emptiness and reality.


    Feeling the injury, his gray eyes flashed. If you don''t stop to expel the ghost sword Qi and treat the injury, I''m afraid his disciple''s body will die.


    On the belly of Huo Yuhao''s body, a wound from the back to the front is constantly leaving blood.


    But before that


    The obscure magic spell came from Electrolux''s mouth, and three black doors appeared, which was the door of the dead connecting the half plane of the dead.


    Then, the imprisoned contestants poured out one by one, followed by Beibei and others.


    These contestants still have uncontrollable surprise on their faces, because the half plane of the dead is strange.


    Beibei and others saw Huo Yuhao covered in blood. They hurried forward and asked anxiously, "Yuhao, are you okay?"


    "I''m not Huo Yuhao."


    Alex''s words stunned Beibei and them.


    Beibei also carefully found Huo Yuhao''s gray spiritual eyes at this time. When she thought a little, she knew who it was. With respect on her face, she said, "you are the teacher in the sea of Yuhao''s spirit. How''s Yuhao''s injury?"


    Feng Yi, Xu Sanshi and others showed their respect one after another. Only DILIN was very curious.


    "Yuhao''s injury is very serious. I''m afraid he will die without treatment. I''ll let you out first. Later, I''ll take him into the half plane of the dead and use a magic to stabilize and treat Yuhao''s injury. The time is terrible. It will take at least more than a month. You go back by yourself. Yuhao will go back by yourself in more than a month. " Electrolux said.


    Beibei frowned, "is it too dangerous for Yuhao to stay in the sun moon Empire alone?"


    Electrolux shook his head slightly. "I can''t find the half face of the dead so easily. After you escape, the sun moon empire will no longer pay attention to this place for more than a month. At that time, you can leave easily with Yuhao''s ability. Don''t worry too much. I''ll go first. Yuhao''s injury won''t last long. "


    With that, Electrolux stepped over one of the three black gates, and the Black Gate disappeared.


    Feng Yi came forward worried, "won''t Yuhao have anything?"


    "Yuhao''s teacher said he had to be wrong. Moreover, in this case, Yuhao with serious injuries can''t treat his injuries. Let''s watch Yuhao die? It''s also good. I believe Yuhao will come back in more than a month. " Beibei said.


    Feng Yi and others nodded.


    At this time, one of the contestants with strong cultivation raised a voice and asked, "Sir, what should we do next?"


    Beibei didn''t answer immediately. She looked around and said in a calm voice: "senior, evacuate as planned. As soon as possible, there is a soul detector here. It is estimated that we have found our location and must come soon. Remember to assemble at the port of Haiyue City. "


    After he said that, the contestants were surprised. They didn''t want to be caught again. They put on flying soul guides and dispersed towards the south.


    Naturally, they can''t have flying soul guides. As the Pope of the original Douluo mainland and the three countries, most of them reject soul guides. This time, they just have to use them. These flying soul mentors were brought by Beibei and taken out by Shrek, Xingluo and tianhun.


    Immediately, Beibei looked at Xu Sanshi and said, "let''s go quickly."


    When they were about to leave with the flying soul guide, Jiang Nannan''s body suddenly shook and said, "Beibei, we can''t go yet."


    "Huh?" Beibei looked at Jiang Nannan suspiciously, and so did everyone.


    Jiang Nan reached out and pointed in a direction, "look there."


    They looked around one after another. In the distance, a figure shrouded in gold and silver light headed south. With the help of gold and silver light, they saw several figures around the gold and silver figure.


    Xu Sanshi stared, "is that... Brother Yunbing?"


    "It should be." Beibei said in a deep voice. The figure is very familiar. The light of gold and silver is exactly the reward given by Qiankun Wenqing Valley to Yunbing and snow girl? Although I don''t know what it is.


    DILIN''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She had to take Yunbing back. Naturally, it was impossible not to save her.


    "Elder martial brother, what shall we do? It seems that clouds and ice are surrounded. " Xiao Xiao asked anxiously.


    It was Yunbing who inadvertently attracted the attention of the evil king soul mentor group and reduced a lot of pressure on Beibei.


    "Of course it''s saving people, but we have to divide the soldiers into two ways. One of them has to go to Haiyue City first." Beibei murmured.

 Chapter 330

    "I, Sanshi, Feng Yi, caitou and juechen went to rescue Brother Yun. Nannan, you and DILIN took others to Haiyue City first."


    Beibei looked at the distribution and said.


    "I''m going too." Jiang Nannan looked at Beibei and said seriously.


    Beibei frowned, looked at Jiang Nannan with firm eyes, sighed slightly in her heart, and then said, "OK, let''s add Nannan here."


    Jiang Nan nodded and said nothing more.


    Xu Sanshi and others didn''t say anything. After they came out of the heaven and earth love Valley, they found something wrong with Jiang Nannan. It seems that they forgot their feelings for Yun Bing. Later, they asked Jiang Nannan. In addition, they guessed that the heaven and earth love Valley gave Jiang Nannan a choice, and Jiang Nannan chose to forget.


    Beibei and others were silent after they guessed, but Tang ya, Zhang lexuan, Zhu Lu, Xiao Xiao and even Lin Han were angry. Tang ya, who has always been grateful to Yunbing, wanted to beat Yunbing, but Yunbing had left with the snow emperor at that time.


    Even so, Jiang Nannan is determined to rescue them. They are not surprised. After all, Yunbing has saved his mother.


    "DILIN, then Xiao Xiao, please give it to you." Beibei turned to DILIN and said that among the rest, DILIN was the most powerful.


    DILIN nodded faintly without saying anything. She also wanted to save Yunbing, but thought of Yunbing''s words. Once she had an accident, the animal tide might come, and there would be a large number of casualties. It would be safer to go to Haiyue City.


    "Well, let''s act." Beibei''s words fell, lifted up with the help of the flying soul guide and flew directly towards the cloud and ice.


    Xu Sanshi followed closely.


    DILIN looked at the rest and said faintly, "let''s go too."


    On the other side, just after blocking the Ninth level fixed mounted soul guide shell.


    "Huh?"


    Yunbing looked at his remaining soul power in surprise and found that he didn''t consume much, so he used the soul power consumed by a life judgment.


    Does... Cloud ice frown slightly.


    "Xueer, how about your soul power consumption?"


    "It consumes a lot. Don''t worry, I still have a lot of soul power left." Snow emperor said.


    "What are you doing? While the sun and moon are still guarding, leave quickly. " Then, snow emperor reminded.


    Cloud ice immediately reacted and said, "yes."


    In fact, he was thinking that most of what he had just consumed should be Xueer''s soul power.


    Promised, Yunbing put on the flying soul guide and turned into a golden and silver streamer across the night sky.


    However, the head of the evil king soul tutor group is the existence of level 9 soul tutors. There are three level 7 soul tutors among the people who come this time.


    Previously, the eagle nose and tall old man was the head of the evil king''s soul mentor group.


    Behind the old man was an eight level flying soul guide. He was wearing a black suit and had a huge blue eye pattern on his chest.


    Blue eyes have deep pupils. Although they are only patterns, they seem to be able to devour everything. Around the pupil, there are countless dark blue light lines similar to blood.


    Surprisingly, the eight level soul guide had 16 jet ports and emitted blue light at the same time. The old man was like a blue meteor, chasing him at a speed far above the cloud and ice.


    Soon, the old man caught up with Yunbing and raised his right hand. A soul guide gun tube appeared above his arm. A blue light ball erupted and crossed a dark blue giant net.


    Yunbing knows that she can''t avoid it. She turns around directly, and the congenital dense patterns and dragon scales appear one after another. She takes out the white Xuan sword from bingyue and cuts it directly towards the dark blue giant net.


    The old man also immediately stopped, and a gloomy and vigorous voice sounded, "you can''t stop cutting this huge net. Go back with me."


    With that, the flying soul guide behind him started and stretched out his thugs to grasp Yun Bing. Why catch cloud ice? Naturally, it''s because I''m interested in the sun and moon of cloud and ice.


    The old man glanced at the gold and silver sun behind the cloud and ice, and a glimmer of greed flashed in his eyes, which can block the existence of level 9 fixed mounted soul guide shells.


    Cloud ice disdained with a smile, "with this seven level capture soul guide?"


    Yes, Yunbing recognized that the soul guide gun was level 7.


    The old man''s complexion changed slightly. He saw that cloud ice directly entered the unity of heaven and man, cutting off the energy network.


    At the same time, he asked with his mind, "Xueer, from our soul power, how long can the unity of the sun and the moon last?"


    "I don''t know. The attack strength blocked by the Sun Moon Guard for you and your own soul power consumption are uncertain. You just need to remember that no matter which one of us has consumed the soul power, the Sun Moon Guard will end. " Snow emperor said.


    Yun Bing nodded, "I see."


    "I know what you want to do and grasp your soul power. Even if the Sun Moon Guard consumes more of my soul power, your soul power will only be exhausted before me." Snow emperor said again.


    "Well... I see."


    Then, Yunbing coldly looked at the old man who grabbed him and cut his arm impolitely! The old man''s eyes were also frozen. The ring on his finger suddenly burst into a faint blue light, which surrounded him and entered the level 8 soul guide shield.


    Yun Bing''s sword can''t break the old man''s level 8 soul guide shield.


    At the next moment, the cloud ice green pupil was covered with a layer of fluorescence, and so was the hair. Green, red and red, three soul rings emerged one after another, and a green light beam was sent out immediately. Nothing happened. The eight level soul guide barrier directly entered the body looking at.


    To tell the truth, Yunbing also wants to give the old man a flower of life isolation, but the old man is a level 9 soul teacher and a title duel, even if he is promoted with drugs. This also means that the withering of flowers has no effect.


    The passage of vitality changed the old man''s face and wanted to expel the green beam, but Yunbing kept attacking him.


    Must drag cloud ice, so toward, looking at directly threw out eight dark blue eyes, suspended around, in the night sky, it looked a little scary.


    In the next moment, eight faint blue electric snakes spit out, focus on one point and shoot towards cloud ice.


    With those eight conspicuous eyes, Yunbing naturally doesn''t pay attention and avoids towards his side, but the electric snake seems to have eyes and chase Yunbing directly.


    As a result, cloud ice blocks this level with the protection of the sun and moon, and the soul power naturally consumes some more.


    This is a nine level soul guide made by ourselves. Each eye pupil is a seven and a half level soul guide, which can be combined into a nine level soul guide. The attack is the decomposition ray of terror. If Yunbing doesn''t have the Sun Moon Guard and the six white full moon on his wrist, terror has been seriously injured now.


    Evil youba Tong continued to attack. This time, it was indeed a decentralized attack. It also had a locking attack. Yunbing switched the martial soul and resisted it with the power of the ultimate ice, but only blocked a few channels each time. His soul power was consumed quickly.


    He can attack directly against the sun and Moon Guard, but the electric snake released by the evil eight pupils has a strong impact to prevent Yunbing from moving forward.

 Chapter 331

    A green light beam flew out and returned to Yunbing''s body. The life judgment was expelled by the old man.


    But the old man was also several years old, which he naturally felt, and his face became ferocious.


    Without saying anything, he raised his hands and two dark metal tubes appeared. This was not over. A muzzle also appeared in his chest.


    At the next moment, two black and purple rays were emitted from the thin tube, and a light white light ball erupted from the fort in the chest. The black eight level penetrating ray, the purple eight level vanishing ray and the pale white light ball are eight level bound shells, which have a strong paralyzing effect on people after hitting.


    Yunbing, who is entangled by the attack of evil youba Tong, can''t escape these three attacks at all.


    The golden and silver light of the sun and moon kept flashing, and safely blocked the blow, but the soul power consumed a lot.


    At this time, the evil king''s soul mentor group arrived, and the old man scolded in a cold voice: "so slow? What do you want to eat? Soul guided gun combination attack! "


    "Yes."


    The people of the evil king''s soul tutor group answered one after another, quickly changed their positions, took out the soul guide gun, and fired at Yun Bing together.


    The combined attack is no weaker than the general level 9 soul guide. After all, there are three level 7 soul mentors in it. Coupled with the attack of evil eight pupils and the old man, Yunbing''s soul skill is consumed quickly.


    Yun Bing''s face slightly changed. It''s not good to go on like this.


    After taking a deep breath, Yunbing''s eyes suddenly became cold, and the extreme frost cold wind region began to expand, and the surrounding temperature suddenly began to decrease. Then, another ice blue halo spread out, and the temperature fell again and continued to decline. In the field where there was only frost and cold wind, there was goose feather like snow at the next moment, and in the twinkling of an eye, it turned the surrounding into an ice and snow world!


    The heavy snow makes the body shape of the evil king''s soul mentor group become blurred. Isn''t it true that Yunbing''s body shape is in the evil king''s soul mentor group?


    The old man''s face changed greatly and shouted, "attack! His strange defensive soul guide must be limited. Now he''s worried. Attack! "


    However, some soul sects and level 4 soul mentors have been frozen stiff.


    The combination of the two extreme fields of snow dance yaoyang and extreme frost cold wind field is not fun. Yun Bing calls this new field snow dance wind and frost field.


    In fact, the extreme frost and cold wind field of cloud ice is like an auxiliary in this field. The field of snow dance yaoyang also carries the cold wind. Extreme frost has some effects. In addition, the technology in the field of cold wind and ice plume has also changed greatly! Now Yunbing calls it the blade of snow dance!


    The idea moved. Suddenly, the cold wind increased and blew disorderly. The goose feather like snow fluttered more disorderly. The extreme frost in the field was combined with each piece of snow, resulting in the snowflake becoming a small ice crystal snow blade, which is extremely sharp! In fact, because of the low temperature, snow dance yaoyang itself can turn snowflakes into snow flakes like a knife, but combined with cold wind, ice and rain, it becomes an ice crystal snow blade, but it is more sharp!


    Ice moon and snow blades flutter like heavy snow. Their tracks are messy, but they are unavoidable! The soul mentors under level 7 of the evil king''s soul mentor group were cut through their skin and throat by the ice crystal snow blade. What if there is a defensive soul guide? It''s just a low level.


    Suddenly, the people of the evil king''s soul mentor group were like cutting wheat. The fallen piece of blood flowed in the ice and snow world, as red as plum blossoms in the snow, but it was soon covered by heavy snow.


    Only with three level-7 soul guides and the same level defensive soul guides, can they be safe, but they are only barely supported! How can the cloud ice combat power of the sixth ring be lower than that of the seventh level soul mentor?


    The old man flew into a rage. These are all his efforts! Is it easy to cultivate one? Under his control, the evil eight pupils quickly merged into one, forming a huge dark blue pupil, which made people feel cold when they saw it!


    The next moment, from the huge pupil, a terrible blue light was released and attacked the cloud and ice!


    Yunbing didn''t hide, but why hide? You might as well do something you can! Yunbing''s right hand lifted up. At this time, it became as jade, as white as snow, as if it was carved from a piece of lanolin white jade.


    The next moment, all the cold wind, Blizzard and ice crystal snow blades suddenly stop, stay and solidify in the air, just like time and space pause at this moment!


    The old man and three level seven soul mentors were shocked at this moment.


    At the same time, Yunbing''s toes were light and came to the three level seven soul mentors. At this time, he had already taken down the flying soul guide and opened his extremely cold wings.


    The terrible electric snake followed and bombarded the sun and Moon Guard, but it was useless,


    Yunbing''s complexion was indifferent. He photographed his right palm out of thin air. It was very light, as if there was no sound, but at a moment, all the snowflakes were broken instantly, leaving only the ice crystal snow blade. Rao was so. The ice powder broken into snowflakes all over the sky also completely covered their sight.


    The cold of the snowflake was evacuated, and the surrounding air was warm. Along with it was a level-7 soul mentor with a broken soul guard. At this time, his eyes were angry, his face was stiff, everything in his body was frozen, soul power, blood... And so on, which also led to his death.


    Level 7 soul master is not a genius soul master. His soul master ability is terrible. How can he resist the cold and snow.


    With the help of the complete shielding of ice powder, Yunbing quickly entered the unity of heaven and man. With all his strength, he used the heaven and earth sword style to directly destroy the soul guide shield of the remaining two level-7 soul mentors. Under their frantic resistance, he cut off their heads!


    The ice powder dispersed, and the snow and ice crystal snow blades continued to dance disorderly, but the target was only the old man.


    At this time, the old man looked at all this in front of him, as if he couldn''t believe it. His body trembled violently, and there was some uncontrollable anger on his face!


    One evil eight pupils, ejecting a terrible electric snake again, came towards cloud ice. Yunbing sighed faintly. After blocking the blow, his soul power was exhausted, which also means the end of the protection of the sun and moon.


    "Boom -"


    The roar of the electric snake sounded, the light of gold and silver faded, the guard of the sun and moon dissipated, and the golden sun returned to the sea of spirit... At the same time, the field of snow, rain, wind and frost dissipated, and the martial soul also returned to the body.


    The old man gasped slightly, his eyes full of ferocity and excitement, because the strange gold and silver defense finally dissipated! Let him grow old first, and then kill so many of his people! That''s all his hard work! And the three level-7 soul mentors, who are very talented, were killed! Damn this kid!


    Without the extremely cold wings, cloud ice naturally fell to the ground, with a bitter smile on the corners of his mouth.


    "Xueer, your soul skill consumes too much soul power."


    "What? You don''t want it? " Snow emperor said coldly.


    "No, No."


    "What consumes soul power is the attack resisted by the Sun Moon Guard. How many fatal attacks have it just blocked for you? Snow dance wind and frost consume some soul power, but if you don''t condense the snow dance blade, you must be able to last a little longer. And my cold without snow is not as expensive as your ice world movement. " Snow emperor said.


    "Well... It depends on the situation when the ice world moves." Cloud ice road.


    The snow emperor nodded, "let me go out. A level 9 soul mentor can''t pose any threat to me. Besides, he also consumed a lot of soul power."


    "OK." Yunbing nodded slightly and didn''t refuse again.


    Snow emperor smiled.


    At this time, the old man controlled the evil youba pupil to separate and release the eight electric snakes. Naturally, the target was cloud ice without resistance.


    But when the snow emperor was about to come out, a cold voice came: "if you want to hurt younger martial Brother Yun, you have to ask us first!"

 Chapter 332

    "Huh? "Mr. Bei?"


    Yunbing was surprised. He didn''t find anyone for so many days. Unexpectedly, they found themselves. But think about it, the two-color light of gold and silver is too conspicuous at night.


    Immediately, Beibei and others rushed from the West. There was a golden thunder around Beibei. A lightning ball was thrown out of his hand, blocking an electric snake with evil eight pupils!


    When Xu Sanshi took a step in front of him, the fourth soul ring suddenly lit up, and the red light flashed in the black snake''s eyes on the Xuanwu shield. Then he exchanged positions with Yunbing and crossed the Xuanwu shield in front of him.


    The other seven dark blue electric snakes also came one after another and bombarded the basaltic shield, which made Xu Sanshi retreat a few steps, but he didn''t suffer any damage!


    Seeing a series of changes, the old man''s excited heart suddenly sank.


    At this time, Xu Sanshi''s sixth soul skill was bright. He saw that his basaltic shield turned into liquid and swept around. The ground originally covered by snow completely turned black. A large amount of black water surged, and the waves lifted up almost instantly, as if they had become a black ocean.


    The old man floating in the sky only felt his breath stagnant. Then, a huge pressure came and wanted to pull him down from the sky.


    Xu Sanshi''s field, the Xuanwu field, can greatly increase his defense, increase other soul skills by 100%, and carry huge water pressure.


    A sense of powerlessness came from his heart. As soon as he clenched his teeth, the evil eight pupils would be one again, and he would spit out a huge dark blue electric snake.


    However, Beibei and Xu Sanshi are not only here this time. A terrible black sword directly cleaved on the old man''s level 8 soul guard from behind. It was Ji juechen, but Ji juechen''s cultivation didn''t do much harm to the old man.


    A yellow lightning appeared quietly, and three wolf claws wrapped around the lightning cut on the level 8 soul guide cover from the side of the body.


    After Beibei picked up Yunbing, she also used Thunder Dragon claws to attack the old man.


    However, cloud ice is not so fragile, but the soul power is exhausted, and there is still a physical body.


    "Yun Bing, are you okay?" A voice of concern came from behind the cloud ice.


    Yunbing turned his head, then was stunned and said, "sister Nannan, you''re here too."


    Jiang Nannan nodded and looked at Yunbing. He found that he was just a little pale, so he was relieved.


    "Well, we have rescued the contestants. We were going to leave, but we saw the golden and silver light and guessed it was you, so we came to support."


    Yun Bing pulled at the corner of his mouth, "save the contestant? I''ve been looking for you for several days, but I haven''t found you. The guard is so strict. How did you get out? "


    Jiang Nannan''s eyes flashed doubts, but he didn''t ask anything. Instead, he said, "it''s a long story. Let''s talk later. I''ll help Beibei first."


    "Well, OK, sister Nan, be careful."


    Jiang Nannan nodded and attacked the old man.


    Looking at her back, Yunbing sighed slightly, took out the level 6 milk bottle and held it in his hand to quickly restore his soul power,


    "Very uncomfortable?" Snow emperor asked coldly.


    Yun Bing nodded, smiled bitterly and said, "naturally."


    Snow emperor snorted coldly and didn''t say anything. The ban of ice moon has been lifted. She can go out at any time, but now she suddenly doesn''t want to.


    The level-8 soul guard is powerful, but it can''t withstand the attack of Beibei''s six people. Among them, Ji juechen is the soul saint. He caitou is also the level-7 soul mentor with the soul guide gun. The remaining four Beibei are not weaker than the soul saint. Soon, the old man''s soul guard broke.


    "Poof -"


    Beibei''s golden thunder dragon claw hammered the old man''s chest and made the old man fly out upside down. His clothes were damaged, revealing the faint blue armor inside. It was level 7 soul guide armor.


    "I said, why didn''t your claw pierce his body? I didn''t expect the old guy to have a defensive soul guide." Xu Sanshi stepped forward and said.


    Beibei said: "even without the soul guide armor, I can''t break his body. Even if his soul master''s ability is poor, it''s also a title duel. In addition, younger martial Brother Yun should have consumed a lot of his soul power. I feel that he is very considerate when using the soul guide. "


    "Well, you know yourself a little." Xu Sanshi nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While they were talking, the long black sword held by Ji juechen burst out a strong black sword and cut it towards the neck of the old man. Feng Yi also used the electric claw to attack the old man''s waist again.


    Just then, a cold light came, blocking Ji juechen''s sword and cutting off Ji juechen''s long black sword. Then he went straight to Feng Yi.


    As soon as Feng Yi''s face changed, the sixth Soul Ring lit up and his body turned into six.


    The nether sword stabbed through a seal Yi, and then the virtual shadow returned.


    The next moment, a blue and black thunder net shrouded the crowd, even regardless of the old man''s life and death. At this time, the eight level soul guiding device of the three elders of the evil soul division, which was bound by the God of thunder and guarded by the sun and moon, was still OK, but now if you can''t hide, I''m afraid everyone will be bound. However, its scope is very large, and the soul guiding shield is useless in front of it, unless it is an invincible soul guiding shield.


    At the same time, I don''t know when the four shadows appeared in the sky. It was really the two female evil soul masters who were followed by the third elder and the fourth elder Yunbing.


    Yunbing was still far away from the underground space of the evil soul master, but Huo Yuhao was very close. The power of the nine level fixed mounted soul guide shell directly collapsed the underground space, and the evil soul master was buried.


    These four people also quickly returned to the ground with their strong strength. They noticed the movement of cloud ice and came to support.


    The fourth elder looked at Yunbing and said darkly, "I didn''t expect you were not dead. I''m really curious. There are so many people, but only two people were found when detecting the soul guide. However, I''m too lazy to ask, "die."


    The sound fell, and the dark green light was booming. I saw that the nether sword in the hands of the four elders magnified instantly, and turned into countless sharp swords, which came straight to them. In an instant, the whole sky turned green, as if to destroy the surrounding space.


    The title Douluo of evil soul master is different from that of level 9 soul master. With all kinds of strange means, their personal combat power is better than that of soul master. I don''t know how much.


    For a moment, Beibei''s faces changed.


    At this time, a terrible cold came, as if to freeze everything.


    The snow fluttered and the rising temperature around suddenly fell to the extreme, colder than just now. For a time, the old man without much resistance turned into ice sculpture, the thunder net was destroyed, and the dark green sword melted.


    In the wind and snow, a beautiful figure quietly appeared and stood in the void.

 Chapter 333

    The four evil spirits shivered, but Yunbing and Beibei were completely unaffected, as if there was no temperature in the heavy snow.


    With snow emperor''s temperature control ability, this is naturally not a problem.


    Beibei smiled bitterly and said, "the snow girl is also here. It seems that we have wasted our time."


    Xu Sanshi also nodded.


    When the three elders and four elders saw the figure of the snow emperor, their faces changed greatly. Would they not know the strong man who suddenly appeared in the soul fighting competition?


    "Go!"


    Without hesitation, the three elders turned and flew away at full speed. But he knows that this girl is at the same level as the Dragon sacrifice. If he doesn''t go, he will die!


    The other three were the same. Even the head of the evil king soul mentor group, that is, the old man, was directly abandoned by them.


    "Come and go whenever you want. Where is it so easy! Today, the emperor will charge some interest first! "


    The icy sound resounded through the wind and snow, as if from every snowflake.


    The next moment, the snow emperor raised his white jade like palm and patted them towards the evil soul master. The wind and snow stopped as before. The four people immediately turned into ice sculptures, and the extreme cold constantly invaded their bodies.


    Among the four evil soul masters, there is not even a super Douluo. How can they resist the attack of the snow emperor.


    The snow Emperor didn''t stop his arm, but raised his right hand. Then, a dark blue sword that seemed to be condensed from ice crystals appeared out of thin air.


    The hand holding the sword was cut off, and the white body of the sword drew a light and shadow in the air. Where the terrible blade crossed, there were cracked lines in the air, like space cracks.


    The sword awn fell, and the color of the ice sculpture made by the four evil soul masters became deeper.


    Then the snow emperor turned and disappeared and returned to the ice moon.


    The four evil soul masters directly turned the ice on their surface into powder, and the wind and snow all over the sky disappeared.


    Feng Yi and he caitou looked at each other, and there was a flash of horror.


    Xu Sanshi hugged Beibei''s shoulder and said, "snow girl, it seems that he has ignored someone."


    "Well... Maybe." Beibei looked at the frozen old man and said.


    "What about him?" Feng Yi kicked the old man''s ice sculpture and asked.


    "Nonsense, just take it away. Snow girl''s Extreme Ice doesn''t melt so well." Make complaints about Xu San Shi. He''s a frozen man.


    Beibei also said, "what Sanshi said is right. Take it away. I just don''t know whether he is dead or not. Even if he is dead, there must be a lot of good things in his storage ring."


    "Who brought it? I don''t want to put this old man in the storage soul guide ring. " Feng Yi glanced and said.


    Xu Sanshi was also disgusted. Beibei shook her head reluctantly, took out a spare storage soul guide and loaded the whole piece of ice of the frozen old man.


    Hecaitou suddenly said, "elder martial brother, take me the storage ring."


    Beibei didn''t ask why. She threw the ring to hecaitou. After hecaitou took it, she quickly packed the bodies of those evil king soul mentors.


    "Caitou, what are you doing?" Xu Sanshi didn''t answer.


    He caitou said, "the flying soul guide behind them is a good thing. I want to take it back. There are eight eyes and three stones. You can also help me install them."


    Xu Sanshi "Oh" and installed the old man''s evil eight pupils covered with ice. He couldn''t help taking the Ninth level soul guide.


    After they quickly cleaned up the vegetables, Beibei said, "let''s go quickly. There''s a lot of noise here. It''s impossible for no one to pay attention."


    The others nodded.


    Beibei looked at Yunbing who had recovered her soul power and asked, "younger martial Brother Yun, how is your soul power recovered?"


    "Fortunately, you can fly." Said Yun Bing.


    Beibei nodded, "then let''s go."


    Soon, they installed the flying soul guide and flew to the south of the sun moon empire.


    Not long after they left, the evil soul master in the previous underground space came here.


    Yunbing people flew quickly. Regardless of detecting the soul guide, they quickly wanted to go to Haiyue City. However, an hour later, Yunbing said, "master Bei, my soul power is about to be exhausted."


    Beibei''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. There can''t be no pursuers behind them. This stop


    "Stupid! Won''t you come to me? " Snow emperor said.


    When the sound fell, the snow emperor appeared from the ice moon, received the flying soul guide of Yunbing and flew directly with him.


    Yun Bing''s face was a little embarrassed. He really didn''t think of snow emperor.


    "I''ll fly with the clouds and ice. Just fly with all your strength." Snow emperor''s cold voice came into everyone''s ears.


    Beibei and others nodded. They don''t need to worry about soul power, because their flying soul guides are equipped with sealed milk bottles. When the soul power in the milk bottles is exhausted, just change another one.


    If they go from the ground, it will take them about two days, but it''s enough to fly directly.


    After flying for a while, Xu Sanshi suddenly asked, "brother Yunbing, why are you there?"


    That''s what Beibei and they want to ask.


    Yunbing, who was pulled by the snow emperor, glanced at Xu Sanshi and said, "I asked the teacher to let me support you. The teacher agreed. Who knows, after arriving, I didn''t find you for a few days. I waited outside Risheng city. Later, I knew you were in the suburbs and went to the suburbs, but I still didn''t find you."


    "Huh? How did Brother Yun know we went to the suburbs? " Beibei asked suspiciously.


    "Did Mr. Bei forget my external soul bone?" Yunbing glanced at Beibei and said.


    Beibei was stunned, and then she understood, and so did others.


    "Brother Yunbing didn''t say it. I really forgot. If you followed us at the beginning, it would be easier for us. Listening with jade rabbit ears is a good ability." Xu Sanshi sighed.


    Beibei thought so.


    "In other words, brother Yunbing, has your field changed? We see the ice and snow world from a distance, and we feel the cold before we even get close to your field." Xu Sanshi thought of the previous scene and asked.


    "There are some changes."


    Then, Xu Sanshi asked some other things, and Beibei ordered him to shut up. After all, they were flying.


    After flying for about seven hours, several people finally saw the gate of Haiyue City, but their faces changed greatly.


    On the other side of the coastline, the light of the soul ring, the light of the soul technology, and the light emitted by various soul guides illuminate the whole coastline, and the sound of "bang -" can be heard from a distance.


    "Unexpectedly, the sun moon Empire ambushed the soul mentor group in the harbor, damn it! Are they so well informed? " Xu Sanshi said coldly.


    The fine awn in Yunbing''s eyes flashed and said, "it''s not necessarily well-informed. It may also be expected that we will escape from the sea."


    "Anyway, I''ll go and support." Beibei murmured.


    The crowd nodded.

 Chapter 334

    An hour ago, DILIN and Xiao Xiao came to the port of Haiyue City.


    Within half an hour, the four or five hundred contestants who fled and flew here arrived one after another and directly entered the cabin of Huo Yuhao''s large ship they rented in advance.


    After that, the ship hasn''t left yet. DILIN and they have to wait for Yunbing.


    However, at this time, a large number of soul mentors emerged from the water and surrounded them. They hid in the deeper water with a soul guide that can breathe underwater for a long time, waiting for DILIN and them.


    When DILIN and the group of contestants arrived, they rose from the bottom of the sea and surrounded the ship directly.


    There were about 300 soul mentors in this group. After they came out, they fired soul guide flares, and then more than 300 soul mentors quickly emerged from Haiyue City to firmly surround the ship.


    They are mainly composed of two soul mentor groups, the sun moon Royal soul mentor group and the orange fire phoenix soul mentor group, and less than 400 are composed of soul mentor groups other than the five soul mentor groups of the sun and moon.


    With a soul detector, Xu naturally will not be unaware of the escape of 800 people, but he has no fear. Because orange expected Shrek to take people to escape from the sea, after exploration, they determined Haiyue City, so they arranged more than 600 soul teachers to ambush here early.


    The more than 600 soul teachers dived into the sea in turn, otherwise they would be unbearable.


    DILIN was also very determined. When the soul mentor group emerged in the sea, she directly ordered the ship to sail, but there must be something wrong with the ship. They can only escape directly, but will the sun moon Empire let them? Definitely not. The battle is imminent.


    Until half an hour later


    "Mr. Bei, is dillin there?"


    Yun Bing suddenly asked.


    "Yes, Brother Yun, why do you ask?" Beibei said in surprise.


    Yunbing didn''t answer this question, but said, "senior, Xueer and I will go to the rescue first."


    When the snow emperor heard the speech, he accelerated abruptly, and the whole person turned into a white streamer towards the coastline.


    Beibei frowns slightly. Yuhao told him to pay more attention to DILIN''s safety. Does she have any special identity?


    "Are you worried about that auspicious beast?" Snow emperor''s cold voice sounded.


    "I''m worried. After all, she''s a auspicious beast. If something goes wrong with her, it''s estimated that there will be a wave of animals. At that time, the soul animals will also suffer heavy casualties. Besides, she is also my friend, "Yun Bing said softly.


    "Well, don''t worry, Emperor Tian should protect her." Snow emperor way.


    Cloud ice nodded slightly.


    At the speed of snow emperor, they were not far from Haiyue City. A few minutes later, the port of Haiyue City was close in front of them.


    At this time, the ship had already become wreckage, and the four or five hundred contestants were also seriously injured. Now there are only about 200 left, and many seem to have been seriously injured.


    The Royal soul tutor group, Huofeng soul tutor group and other soul tutor groups skillfully formed an encirclement circle to cooperate with the attack.


    It seems that the two soul mentors did not die many people, and there are still more than 500 people.


    Dai Huabin and Zhu Lu have been seriously injured and fell to the ground. They have already used the martial soul fusion technique.


    The deputy head of the Huofeng soul tutor group and a deputy head of the Royal soul tutor group are the existence of level 9 soul tutors.


    Cloud ice and snow emperor go further, and the battlefield is in front of them.


    Just then, a terrible fire red ray suddenly shot from the red soul guide gun in the hand of the deputy head of the fire phoenix soul mentor group. Suddenly, the target was DILIN, who was pale but still controlled the extreme fire purgatory to attack.


    Dillin didn''t pay any attention


    The pupil of cloud ice shrinks and drinks: "DILIN, be careful!"


    The body shape of snow emperor with cloud ice was also a sudden flash, but it was a step late


    A fire red ray directly pierced DILIN''s heart!


    This is level 9 lava ray. Needless to say, DILIN, even the body of cloud ice can easily dissolve and penetrate


    Suddenly, Xiao Xiao, Jing Ziyan and others stayed there


    Then, the body shapes of snow emperor and Yunbing appeared next to DILIN, and snow emperor hugged the fallen DILIN.


    Yunbing clearly saw the pierced heart from DILIN''s wound, and felt the rapid passage of her life breath!


    "Damn it!" The cloud scolded coldly. He knew it was irreparable.


    The snow emperor stretched out his hand, and the extreme cold surged and frozen DILIN.


    Although Yunbing was angry, she still wondered, "Xueer, what are you?"


    "Although it can''t stop her death, it can make her live a little longer and put her in the dark ice cave of the ice moon for thousands of years." Snow emperor said coldly. There is no anger because dillin is a auspicious beast.


    Yunbing Zhang said nothing, and put DILIN into the Wanzai xuanbing cave in the ice moon.


    Then snow emperor stood up with cold eyes.


    The next moment, snow dance wind and frost field unfolds! Instantly, 10000 meters in diameter is internalized into the ice and snow world!


    Yunbing shares the snow dance yaoyang of the snow emperor, and the snow emperor also shares the extreme frost and cold wind area of Yunbing. In the field of snow dance wind and frost, the snow emperor can naturally display it! At this moment, the power of snow dance in the field of wind and frost is fully displayed!


    In the next moment, the soul mentor regiment of the sun and moon turned into ice sculptures, and two level 9 soul mentors were no exception!


    Star forest.


    At the moment when DILIN was hit and her vitality passed quickly.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder billowed, but there were no dark clouds. Only blood began to cover the sky over the star forest, and the coverage area became larger and larger, as if it was going to devour the whole star forest.


    But suddenly the speed of blood shrouded slowed down, but it continued to spread.


    Every soul beast raised his head, and they felt depressed!


    Spirits and beasts with cultivation of 100000 years and above rose from the core area of the star forest one after another, with fierce light shining in their eyes.


    A man in a black robe rushed out immediately. It was Emperor Tian, because there were other fierce beasts in him. Emperor Tian looks resolute and cold. His long black hair hangs down to his heels, and two strands of blond hair are particularly conspicuous, falling in front of his chest from his ears.


    Looking at the bloody light, the emperor was extremely cold. Suddenly, he raised his right hand and made a virtual grasping action out of thin air. The breath of terror spread out. The sky was violently distorted, and a black crack up to 100 meters appeared in the air.


    After a while, nothing came out of it, and nothing happened.


    Suddenly, Emperor Tian''s eyes were even colder. But he didn''t know that because of the ice moon, he failed to bring DILIN back by force


    Brigitte flew to Emperor Tian and asked why.


    Emperor Tianleng said, "the life of the auspicious beast is passing. Although I don''t know who has delayed the passing of the life of the auspicious beast by any means, I''m afraid the auspicious beast can''t live. I just tried to pull her back, but I failed. Something isolated her. "


    "This..." Brigitte was shocked. She and Emperor Tian asked DILIN to go out. It''s their fault... At this moment, Brigitte regretted it very much.


    She thought so, but emperor Tian would not. He gave orders directly to the ten thousand demon king, Xiong Jun and red king.


    The animal tide broke out!

 Chapter 335

    "What are you doing? Not yet? "


    Cloud ice looked at a group of contestants who were stunned there and shouted.


    The sun moon Royal soul mentor group, fire phoenix soul mentor group and other soul guide groups were frozen by the snow emperor on their own. The contestants were shocked and stunned when they saw this scene.


    After nearly half a minute, Yunbing had to frown to remind.


    The contestants were also awakened by the sound of Yun Bing, installed flying soul guides, took the bodies of the dead disciples of their respective schools or colleges, and flew to the sea boundary of Xingluo empire in the East.


    In a moment, only Xiao Xiao and Jing Ziyan were left.


    "What to do with them?" Snow emperor asked quietly.


    Yunbing also took a faint look and said coldly, "kill them all."


    "The same is true for two level nine?" Snow emperor asked again.


    "Well, the same." Yun Bing nodded.


    Why not kill? Give it to Emperor Tian? The result is the same. It''s even more impossible to let go. Although the snow emperor looks faint and doesn''t care, DILIN is a auspicious beast after all, although it''s not in the Arctic ice sheet.


    Cloud ice doesn''t say, snow emperor won''t let them go.


    At the next moment, the ice on a soul mentor group of the sun moon Empire melted, and the heavy snow turned into ice crystal snow blades! Messy and dancing.


    The blood splashed, but it was frozen directly. More than 500 soul mentors fell one by one, without even making a sound.


    Then, the snow emperor photographed a palm of cold without snow. In a twinkling of an eye, the two level 9 soul mentors were invaded by the extreme cold force and died immediately.


    Xiao Xiao still stared at him.


    Yunbing took a look at the direction of Shrek City, and his eyes showed concern.


    Just then, Beibei and her family arrived. Looking at the dead bodies in the snow, they were stunned.


    "Xiao Xiao, what''s going on?" Beibei asked suspiciously.


    Hearing Beibei''s call, Xiao Xiao turned back. Sadness and sadness filled her brain. Her voice trembled and said, "senior brother, DILIN, she..."


    Seeing the appearance of Xiao Xiao and others, Beibei and hecaitou don''t know about DILIN.


    Beibei quickly glanced around and asked Xiao Xiao, "where''s DILIN? "Is it..."


    "Master Bei, dillin is in my icy moon." Cloud and ice sound channel.


    "How is she?" Beibei was stunned and asked.


    Yunbing gently shook his head and said, "the heart was broken by the level 9 soul guide ray. If we didn''t come in time, I''m afraid DILIN''s body would be melted into ashes by the heat energy carried by the ray. Now Xueer uses the extreme ice to delay the passage of her life, otherwise... "


    Beibei''s pupils contracted. Jiang Nannan covered her mouth and said tremblingly, "how could..."


    Xu Sanshi angrily glanced at the body of the sun moon soul mentor group and scolded, "Damn it!"


    For a time, the atmosphere of sadness and depression enveloped them. Everyone lowered their heads, or they were full of anger. They wanted to kill them back


    "Brother Yun, can you help me?" Beibei took the lead in calming down and asked Yunbing.


    Yunbing smiled bitterly and said, "the heart is broken. Unless God comes or some anti heaven soul skills, it is impossible."


    Save? He naturally wants to save.


    The snow emperor glanced at Yunbing, then looked at Beibei and said faintly, "go back first. I''ll take Yunbing to a place. Maybe she can let DILIN survive in another way."


    Beibei, Xiaoxiao and others were stunned and looked up at the snow emperor in amazement.


    Yun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Of course, he could guess the idea of snow emperor.


    Although I don''t know whether what snow emperor said is true or false, there is a trace of expectation in the eyes of Xiao Xiao and others.


    DILIN stayed in Shrek for a long time. Because of Yunbing, she had a good relationship with Xiao Xiao and others. She also participated in the soul fighting competition with Yunbing and formed a good friendship with each other.


    "Then please snow girl." Beibei bowed to Xuedi and said.


    Although Yuhao is the commander of this operation, he is also the person in charge, and he also has responsibility.


    "Sister Xue, please." Xiao Xiao stepped forward and said.


    Snow emperor also touched Xiao Xiao''s head and said, "don''t worry."


    The words fell. Without giving Yunbing a chance to speak, he flew to the sea with him.


    Beibei and others looked at their backs for a while, sighed and looked at them: "let''s clean up and go, we can''t stay here for a long time."


    Although everyone''s mood is very depressed, they also know what to do now. The so-called clean-up is to clean the battlefield. A moment later, they put on the flying soul guide and left, leaving only corpses all over the ground.


    More than half an hour later, the sky had lit up slightly, and the snow emperor flew to an island with clouds and ice.


    The island is surrounded by the sea and there are no other islands around it. The trees on the island are lush and the environment is very good.


    Snow emperor took cloud and ice and fell to a relatively wide land in the forest.


    After falling, the snow emperor asked quietly, "how is the recovery of soul power?"


    "It''s worse, Cher. Do you really want to do this?" Asked Yun Bing.


    Snow emperor nodded slightly and said, "in addition to making her your soul, is there any other way to save her? Or you don''t want to save her. "


    "Of course not, it''s just DILIN, a auspicious beast... How to say, will it be very troublesome? After all, Dilian..."


    "Beast God Emperor heaven?" Snow emperor disdained to read and continued: "don''t care about him, just a lucky guy. It''s strange that he doesn''t have that kind of cultivation and strength. So are you saving or not? "


    Yun Bing was quite helpless and said, "help, of course. Come on, but the soul needs DILIN''s consent. It also takes time to integrate the soul, so as to prevent DILIN''s vitality from passing too much. Xueer, go directly into the ice moon and ask her. But... "


    At this point, Yun Bing frowned slightly and paused.


    "But what?"


    "Can dillin be my soul? After all, it''s a auspicious beast. You know, her soul ring can''t be absorbed. " Cloud ice said suspiciously.


    "It''s right to worry about this, but your soul magic array is very strange. There should be no problem." Snow emperor said.


    "OK, I know." Yunbing thinks so.


    Snow emperor nodded, then entered the ice moon, came to Wanzai xuanbing cave and untied the ice seal of DILIN. Suddenly, DILIN''s vitality accelerated the passage, which was still in Wanzai xuanbing cave.


    Seeing this, snow emperor quickly woke her up and said, "DILIN, you must know your own situation. Now there is a way to save you. That is to become the soul of Yunbing. Would you like to? Blink if you like. "


    DILIN''s eyes, with the rapid passage of vitality, showed self mockery, as if to say, "soul?"


    But she just hesitated for a moment and blinked. If she can live, she doesn''t want to die, although she lives in another way. In fact, if it weren''t for the reason that Yunbing was a soul beast, she wouldn''t agree so happy.


    Snow emperor nodded slightly, frozen her again, and out of the ice moon.

 Chapter 336

    "She agreed. Let''s go."


    Snow emperor said after the ice moon.


    "As soon as possible, after all, her heart is broken. Even if it is frozen, her vitality will pass quickly. Don''t send her out after thawing. Take her out directly and put her in the soul magic array. Otherwise, as you said, she may die before she succeeds. "


    Before Yunbing spoke, snow emperor added.


    "OK, I see."


    Promise, Yunbing directly urges the soul magic array in the spiritual sea with his mind.


    After his spiritual sea was transformed by Electrolux, the position of the soul magic array was suspended above the green lake.


    Seeing Yunbing urging the soul magic array, Yunling''s head tilted slightly and muttered, "will Yunbing merge the soul again? Is his mental strength enough... "


    Yun Bing is naturally worried about this problem, but he has taken some ideas. I don''t think it''s a problem.


    In addition, he told Xuedi about it. Xuedi said that he would forcibly stop the integration of souls when Yunbing was in danger.


    Of course, because Yunbing didn''t think of it in time, she didn''t tell DILIN.


    The silver light lit up, and the six pointed star array suddenly appeared at the foot of the cloud and ice. The pattern of the sun and the moon appeared. He naturally stood in the pattern of the sun.


    On the ice moon, the dark blue light flashed, and the frozen DILIN appeared in the pattern of the moon. The silver light appeared. The spell of equal contract came out from the mouth of Yun Bing, and the fusion of soul and spirit officially began.


    With the end of the spell, the silver brilliance prevails.


    At the next moment, the ice on DILIN melted. She felt that she was dying, but it seemed that a warm hand pulled her back.


    After the ice melted, DILIN opened her eyes, but the blood hole in her heart was still bloody. Suddenly, the golden and red light lit up. In the light, she turned into a body.


    This is three meters long and eight feet high. The whole body is covered with a layer of golden hair. The whole body is like translucent crystal. The overall shape is very like a lion, with four claws like a dragon. There is a golden flame under each dragon''s claw. The mouth is also longer than the lion soul, with fine golden scales under the hair and vertical pupils in the middle of the eyebrow.


    This is exactly what DILIN looked like before she took shape, but at this time, there was still a blood hole in her heart, and her golden hair was dim.


    Behind the cloud ice, there is also a life vortex with a diameter of about three meters, in which there are the flashing lights of two pink stars.


    Last time, when cooperating with Youyou, the first circle of Soul Ring appeared, and the life vortex expanded from one meter to two meters. When the second circle of Soul Ring condensed, the diameter reached three meters.


    Yunbing looked into her eyes and said softly, "DILIN, first bone and then soul, otherwise my spiritual strength is not enough."


    DILIN looked very difficult. After nodding her head, her golden hair was completely dim, her two eyes and a vertical pupil were also dim at this moment, becoming dead and dead, and her vitality disappeared completely.


    But a golden red light ball with strong spiritual fluctuation suddenly appeared and rushed to the cloud ice. This light ball integrates DILIN''s soul brand, spiritual origin and soul power of the whole body.


    But somehow, the golden red light ball stayed one meter in front of Yunbing''s eyebrow, and suddenly shot a golden light into his eyebrow.


    The intense golden light diffused from the center of Yunbing''s eyebrows. Yunbing''s body suddenly shook at this moment, and immediately a breath of terror burst out from him,


    At this time, huge pillars of light fell from the sky and fell on Yunbing. They were red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue and purple. These were seven colors of auspicious light. The seven colors of light turned into a light mask to surround Yunbing.


    Yunbing feels that his consciousness is somewhat hazy, but his spiritual power is improving rapidly. At this time, the spiritual sea is covered with a layer of golden light, and its is expanding!


    Bone before ring is obviously successful.


    I don''t know how long it took before the golden red light ball rushed into Yunbing''s chest


    meanwhile.


    The blood color over the star forest finally shrouded the whole forest and began to rain with blood.


    Among the army of ghosts and beasts on their way to Shrek City, the emperor looked at the direction of the star forest, but said nothing.


    In the army of soul beasts, there are soul beasts roaring, and they feel more depressed.


    On the island, the soul magic array under cloud ice still hasn''t disappeared, emitting a strong silver glow. The cloud ice shrouded in seven color light did not know when he had sat cross legged. At this time, his whole body seemed to be coated with a layer of magnificent golden light.


    However, the situation changed again. The life vortex behind cloud ice suddenly released a huge force of life towards his body.


    Suddenly, the rosy golden light of cloud ice was forcibly intertwined with the turquoise halo, and even the colorful shield was shrouded by the turquoise halo.


    Snow Emperor: "


    Just because of her state of mind, she also wants to swear. What kind of martial spirit is this? I''m not satisfied with the soul skill given by Emperor Rui beast... I''m afraid it will be forcibly changed into the soul skill of life attribute.


    A long time later.


    A more strange scene appeared. A strong green halo burst out, and the breath of life was full to the extreme, which made the sea soul beasts in the sea around the island fall into a riot and gather madly towards the seaside of the island.


    Snow emperor felt this scene and frowned slightly.


    Suddenly, a rose golden light mass was suddenly squeezed out by the green halo, and then the life vortex bloomed a huge suction to bring the light mass into it.


    At this time, in the vortex of life, there is a rose gold star on the two opposite pink stars, which is arranged like the apex of the cross. The rose golden star suddenly incorporated the rose golden light into it and became more shining.


    The strange eyes twinkled in snow emperor''s eyes. Just after the rose golden star incorporated the rose golden light, she clearly felt that her cultivation speed had doubled.


    Does cloud ice become... Emperor auspicious beast?!


    No, no, it should be said that it has the ability of emperor auspicious animals to bring good luck.


    After figuring it out, snow emperor''s eyes became more strange


    Two days later.


    Beibei and others returned to Shrek college. Xuanlao and others who destroyed the sun moon border stopped the destruction and returned after hearing the news of Beibei and others'' return.


    But there was no happy place on Mu Lao and Xuan Lao''s face, because of the news brought by Beibei, the accident of DILIN, and the attack of the army of ghosts and beasts.


    Through Beibei''s narration, they have known the reason why emperor Tian launched the beast tide.


    "Hey... We''re to blame for this." Old Mu sighed.


    Xuanlao was silent. He didn''t know what to say. This time, if they didn''t agree with dillin, there would be nothing.

 Chapter 337

    "According to Beibei, Yunbing''s partner snow girl has a way to let the emperor''s auspicious beast survive in another way. It seems that snow girl has seen through DILIN''s identity. She should want the auspicious beast to become the soul of Yunbing." Mu Lao continued.


    "This is not the way to revive the auspicious beast after all, otherwise the emperor must have retreated." Xuanlao sighed slightly.


    Mu nodded and said softly, "look at the speed of the soul beast army. I''m afraid it will arrive tomorrow. Since this is our mistake, let''s bear it. "


    Xuanlao''s body trembled slightly and looked up and said, "no, old mu, you are the pillar of Shrek. I can''t do anything. It''s up to me."


    "Xuanzi, my life is running out... Even without this animal tide, it will only be two or three years. But just because we two can''t calm emperor Tian''s anger, we need to hold on until Yunbing comes back. "


    Old Mu''s turbid eyes showed inexplicable melancholy.


    "Cloud ice?" Xuanlao asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, it''s up to Yunbing to quell the animal tide this time. The auspicious beast is only afraid to become a soul, but also alive. It must be able to extinguish the emperor''s anger. With the soul, it must be able to retreat from this animal tide. " Mu Lao closed his eyes and said.


    Xuanlao nodded slightly, and Mu Lao was very reasonable.


    "I don''t know what happened to Yuhao."


    "I don''t worry about him. The teacher in Yuhao''s spiritual sea is a good teacher. With this teacher, Yuhao won''t have anything." Mu Laodao.


    "It took a long time for the injury to recover." Xuanlao nodded and sighed.


    "Isn''t this just right? It also avoids the danger of Yuhao in the animal tide."


    "You said the same."


    "If emperor Tian doesn''t agree in the end, we two try our best to protect Yunbing." The fine light in Mu Lao''s eyes flashed.


    Xuanlao nodded slightly, "don''t worry too much, old mu. The old poison monster is already coming to Shrek. But the young generation of the three imperial schools and colleges lost too much this time... "


    "No one is to blame. The layout of the sun moon empire is too meticulous, and the ports are arranged clearly. If it weren''t for the snow girl this time, the terrorist losses would be even heavier. " Old Mu sighed.


    "Speaking of snow girl, I''ve never heard of such a strong man on the mainland, so young." Xuanlao frowned.


    Mu Lao smiled and said, "let''s leave it alone. Yunbing is going to be a father. My teacher can''t let him have something to do."


    Xuanlao: "


    "Being a father? Mr. mu, did you say something wrong? "


    "Xuanzi, you''re right. Snow girl is pregnant with the child of Yunbing." Mu Lao smiled and shook his head.


    "... if I remember correctly, Yun Bing is only twelve."


    "Age doesn''t mean anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the Sun Moon Palace, Xu natural''s face was full of ferocity.


    The Royal soul mentor group, the evil king soul guide group and the Huofeng guoe division suffered heavy losses, and three level-9 soul mentors died! The contestants also ran away, how can this make him not angry!


    Kneeling orange in front of him, her head was slightly lower. She was claiming the wrong punishment. This layout was basically arranged by her, but she failed


    After a long time, Xu naturally calmed down a little and went forward to pick up the orange and said, "empress, get up. This time it''s not your fault. Your guess is correct. It''s our wrong estimation of their ability. This time we are not a failure. At least we have lost a lot of the young generation of the three empires. This time, I''m afraid the war will really start. I want the queen to fight for me. Don''t hurt your body for some guilt. "


    "Thank you for your concern and understanding. My concubines must bow to the ground and live up to your Majesty''s expectations." The orange said in a steady voice.


    Time goes by, five days later.


    In these five days, the war between Shrek and the soul beast broke out, and the ontology had arrived on the day when the soul beast arrived.


    Combined with the power of Shrek college and ontology, it finally blocked the attack.


    At this time, Mu Lao''s face has become a little older and looks like an old man in the twilight.


    In front of the east gate of Shrek City, dark clouds covered the sky. The ground was full of dead souls and animals, and there was a river of blood below. There was almost no bare ground in front of the whole city, but there were signs of burning. The terrible 100 meter or even 1000 meter cracks on the ground and huge pits showed the fluctuation of fighting in recent days.


    In fact, the bodies of those dead soul beasts have been brought back by high-level soul beasts for food.


    On the wall of Shrek City, Shrek army, Tang clan disciples, ontology disciples, Shrek outer courtyard and inner courtyard disciples are already exhausted.


    Tang menxuan Ziwen collected a large number of soul rings from the all terrain self-propelled fort, then erased the breath with a special soul guide, and sold them to humans in need for absorption.


    However, they did not know that it was the collection and sale of soul rings that caused them heavy losses. Fortunately, no one bothered them because of Shrek.


    Not only the east gate of Shrek college, but also before the other three gates.


    This time, Emperor Tian launched a total of about 400000 soul beasts, of which ten-year and hundred year soul beasts account for the majority, nearly 300000. There are millions of giant soul beasts in the whole star forest, but most of them are only ten or hundred years.


    In five days, about 400000 souls lost 60%! Most of the casualties are caused by human fixed mounted soul guided shells!


    Who will win? No one knows. No one knows until the end.


    Brigitte looked at the corpse of the soul beast in that place. Her eyes were full of fatigue. She didn''t want to fight anymore


    On the other hand, the loss on the human side is far less than that on the soul beast.


    The other side.


    The seven colored light masks on Yunbing dissipated, and he also opened his eyes.


    Until then, the soul Saint magic array under him slowly disappeared.


    A golden light appeared from the center of Yunbing''s eyebrows, turned into a three eyed Golden Dragon and fell to the ground. It was still not human, but its size did not shrink. When his spiritual power reaches tangible and qualitative, it must be that DILIN can form in his spirit.


    After DILIN''s promotion, Yunbing''s spiritual power has been the same as Huo Yuhao, reaching the level of tangible and intangible, and the short board of spiritual power has been solved at once.


    DILIN stared at Yunbing and said, "your life vortex is really overbearing, but don''t say this first. Go back. I can feel that there are a lot of casualties in our soul animals. I''m afraid emperor Tian has launched a wave of animals."


    Yunbing looked at Shrek''s direction, nodded and said seriously, "OK, I''ll go back to stop the war immediately, but it''s too late... Unexpectedly, it took seven days to integrate with you..."


    Di Lin with three eyes of Golden Dragon nodded. Sadness flashed in her golden eyes, and then she returned to the spiritual sea of Yunbing.


    "Xueer, take me back as soon as possible." Yunbing looks at the snow emperor beside him.


    The snow Emperor didn''t speak, grabbed Yunbing''s hand and disappeared into a white streamer on the island.

 Chapter 338

    The gate of Shrek college is also Shrek''s east gate.


    Mu Lao and Xuan Lao are still poisonous and immortal. They stand in the void and oppose the emperor far away.


    At this time, the emperor was not in a human state, but turned into a terrible black dragon thousands of meters, with a purple halo around his body.


    The terror of the four filled the sky over Shrek city.


    Mu Lao''s body is not good and can''t give full play to his strength. In addition, xuanlao and poison can''t die. The three talents can be equal to the beast God Emperor Tian.


    "Emperor, don''t you go back now? Even if you don''t think for yourself, think for your people. "


    Mu Lao''s voice was extremely hoarse, and his face was very gray, as if he would die the next moment.


    "Back? You slaughtered 60% of our people, and you still want to retreat? Today, even if this city burns out its vitality, it will destroy Shrek city! " The emperor''s voice was full of anger and madness. The death of 60000 souls and beasts had made him lose his mind.


    The death of the auspicious beast, coupled with the death of the people, is enough to make the strength of the star forest plummet. How can humans stop acquiring the soul ring? After this time, the star forest will never recover, and it can''t recover for ten thousand years. It will only become weaker and weaker.


    Those human soul guides are full of fear for emperor Tian and other fierce beasts. If they continue to develop, can there be room for soul beasts to survive?


    The purple halo is generous, and the black dragon stretches out its huge claw. The surrounding space is cracking, which shows the strength of emperor Tian''s claw.


    Mu Lao''s three men also launched an attack at the same time. The golden dragon claw, dark green with the same golden giant''s palm and earthy yellow gluttonous claw met the emperor''s attack.


    "Boom -"


    The two collided, and the space collapsed instantly, bringing out a huge roar. Neither mu Laosan nor emperor Tian retreated. The two sides continued to collide.


    Suddenly, the purple as like as two peas, the purple flame was burning, the right dragon claws lifted gently, and a purple vertical pattern was made out of the empty words. The vertical stripes split apart from the sky, and huge giant faucets were found out from inside, each one exactly like the black dragon head of the emperor''s body. Then they opened their mouths and went straight to Mu Lao three with terrible purple and black dragon inflammation.


    The figure of poison undead and xuanlao took a step forward. At this time, poison undead has become a 100 meter giant, and xuanlao has also used the real body of Taotie divine cow.


    Small dark green whirlpools gathered behind him. His hand pushed forward, and the dark green whirlpool met forward to block part of the purple black dragon inflammation, and the roar was issued.


    Xuanlao didn''t want to fall behind. The yellow mass appeared out of thin air above his head and hit Longyan like a meteor shower.


    After they reasonably blocked this move, they were slightly relieved. Emperor Tian''s move was called Wan Longyan, and its power was enough to destroy a city.


    "Cough -"


    At this time, a cough sounded. Lao Mu covered his mouth and coughed slightly. He didn''t see the coughed blood in his hands.


    Xuanlao stepped back, worried and asked, "Mu Lao, are you all right?"


    "Nothing." Mu Lao shook his head slightly, then looked at emperor Tian again and shouted, "emperor Tian, do you really want to be stubborn? None of us will benefit from this. Why don''t we sit down and talk about the soul? "


    "Hahaha..." emperor Tian gave a mocking smile, and then roared: "talk? There''s nothing to talk about. This time either you die or we die! Munn, you are already a powerful crossbow. I want to see how long you can last! As soon as you die, I see what xuanzi and poison can do to resist. "


    The dark voice made old Mu''s heart sink. Emperor Tian was really crazy.


    At this time, a voice like an Oriole sounded, which shocked the emperor''s huge dragon body.


    "Emperor Tian, stop..."


    The voice was full of sadness. With the emergence of the voice, an ice blue streamer came from the direction of Xingluo empire.


    Mu Lao and Xuan Lao''s eyes, which were still poisonous and immortal, showed a happy look. They knew that Yun Bing had returned, but their sinking heart did not fluctuate. If Yun Bing had returned a few days earlier, Emperor Tian might have retreated. Now, there is little hope


    The streamer of ice blue fell in front of emperor Tian. It was cloud ice, and he had no cover.


    Mu Lao''s figure moved immediately and came to Yunbing''s side. He didn''t trust Yunbing to face the beast God alone.


    Snow emperor is not around Yunbing. However, the original intention of snow emperor is to accompany Yunbing to face emperor Tian, but Yunbing is not at ease. The pregnant snow emperor can''t fight with emperor Tian with all his strength. Of course, it''s not necessarily a war, just in case.


    Xuanlao and poison undead in front of the gate did not move. It would be bad if emperor Tian attacked at this time.


    Emperor Tian''s huge dragon body didn''t know what he felt. His golden eyes showed an incredible color. He immediately recovered his body, turned around and looked at Xiang Yunbing and the golden figure around him.


    "Auspicious beast, are you not dead? No, no, you have become the soul of mankind! "


    With four feet in the air, DILIN is still in the form of a soul beast. As a auspicious beast, she still has the ability to fly. She took a step forward and said to the emperor again, "stop it. It''s not good for the star forest."


    Emperor Tian had dissipated a little anger. Because of this sentence, he surged up again and shouted, "auspicious beast, are you going to stand on the human side? Don''t forget that even if you become a soul, you belong to the soul beast family! "


    "Of course I won''t, but am I wrong?" DILIN took another step forward without fear.


    This sentence made emperor Tian a little silent.


    Seeing this, DILIN said, "you must also feel that all the auspicious power I have has been inherited by cloud and ice, and the Qi of the star forest has not been reduced. Spreading the soul magic array can also reduce human hunting of soul animals. By the way, the soul magic array is...... "


    "I know. I saw all the experiments you and Brigitte did. Are you Yunbing? " Emperor Tian interrupted Di Lin''s words and said enough. He immediately looked at Xiang Yunbing with less anger, but he was still very cold.


    Emperor Lin was stunned and immediately realized that emperor Tian had just said that she had become the soul of mankind, which showed that emperor Tian knew about the soul.


    "Yes, I am Yunbing." Yunbing has no fear and nods. He has the ability of auspicious beast. Emperor Tian won''t do anything to him.


    Emperor Tian''s golden pupils flashed, showing a slight surprise, and said in a low voice: "yes, the opportunity is not small. Such a huge vitality is far better than Brigitte. What do you think of this? "


    "My opinion is the same as dillin."


    Cloud ice looked at emperor Tian''s eyes and said seriously.

 Chapter 339

    "Why?"


    Emperor Tian''s tone was a little cold, but he really wouldn''t do anything to Yun Bing.


    Yunbing has indeed inherited the auspicious power of the auspicious beast, or Yunbing has become a new auspicious beast.


    Yunbing glanced at the strong man on the city wall and said faintly, "there are only Shrek, ontology sect and Tangmen against the beast tide these days. I don''t know anything else. When I came here and met the reinforcements of Xingluo Empire, I would arrive in a few hours. And once Shrek perishes, star will pay a heavy price, the three empires will also take advantage of it, and star may be destroyed. As DILIN said, the power of auspiciousness is on me. Now stopping the animal tide and developing the soul is the best choice. "


    At this time, Emperor Tian had calmed down a lot, mainly because the power of auspiciousness had not been lost.


    The atmosphere fell into silence, and the cloud and ice were transformed into a whirlpool of life, which sent a group of life force into Mu Lao''s body.


    At the same time, three regiments were sent to xuanlao, immortal poison and Emperor Tian''s body again.


    Although there is nothing on the surface of emperor Tian, there are still some injuries.


    This surprised emperor Tian to see Yunbing.


    After getting the power of life, Mu Lao''s face was much better in an instant.


    "Boy, it''s all the teacher''s fault this time..." Mu Lao glanced at the auspicious beast around Yunbing and sighed.


    After hearing this, Yunbing''s pupil narrowed slightly and asked, "teacher, did you know the identity of DILIN before?"


    Mu Lao nodded slightly, and there was a flash of regret in his turbid eyes.


    The corpses of ghosts and beasts on the ground were still piled up, and the blood almost dyed the earth red. The blood gathered into a river. Yunbing couldn''t help but clench his fist slightly, but didn''t say anything.


    One side of DILIN also glanced at old mu, as if wondering how mu always saw through her identity.


    After a while, Emperor genius raised his head and looked at Yunbing: "soul, I have witnessed Brigitte''s experiment, and I still believe it. But... "


    Emperor Tian turned to Mu Lao and said coldly, "I need to promise mankind that all mankind will not step into the star forest mixed area and even the core area in a thousand years!"


    "No, emperor, you''re asking too much." Mu Lao refused without thinking.


    You know, there is a small chance of meeting ten thousand year old soul beasts outside the mixed area. Even if Shrek is willing, the three empires will not be willing.


    Emperor Tian sneered and said, "it''s ok if you don''t agree, but we will send 100000 year old soul animals and even fierce animals to patrol the entrance of Xingdou forest every day! Come and kill one. "


    After saying that, Emperor Tian stretched out his hand out of thin air, and a purple black dragon claw immediately appeared and grabbed it towards Yunbing. Old Mu''s eyes coagulated, smashed the purple black dragon claws, and said in a deep voice, "what do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do? Munn, didn''t you hear that? This boy inherited the auspicious power of the auspicious beast. How can we let him stay in the human world. What''s more... "


    Emperor Tian glanced at cloud ice strangely.


    This makes Yunbing''s heart feel bad. The next moment, his pupils shrink violently.


    "He''s a hundred thousand year old soul beast to rebuild..."


    This sentence was sent out by Emperor Tian with soul power and immediately passed into everyone''s ears in Shrek city


    Xuanlao was stunned... The poison was not dead... Beibei and others who had been paying attention to here on the wall stayed there


    Yan shaozhe''s pupil shrinks slightly, and Su Lao, such as song Lao and xianlin''er, is also in a daze


    Only mu Lao beside Yunbing looked very calm, as if he had known it for a long time.


    "I know, so what?" Mu Lao''s plain words confirmed that he did know it.


    Emperor Tian was surprised for a moment and immediately said in a low voice, "no, even if you know, can you protect him among humans now?"


    Then, a purple and black dragon claw appeared again and grabbed Yunbing. This time, Mu Lao didn''t stop him and let emperor Tian grab Yunbing and the emperor Lin around him.


    Emperor Tian is right. The cloud ice has been exposed, or is it in full view of the public? This matter will spread to the three Empires at a rapid speed.


    At that time, cloud ice will be in danger.


    There was a trace of disbelief in Mu Lao''s eyes. He didn''t know how emperor Tian saw through the identity of Yunbing soul beast.


    "Munn, three days later, take people to the star forest to negotiate, otherwise we will not let any human step into the star forest! And this is only a temporary withdrawal! "


    With these words, the emperor''s mouth sent out a dragon chant, which was introduced into the ears of every soul beast.


    The army of soul beasts outside Shrek city generally began to retreat. Under the command of Brigitte and other fierce beasts, they took injured soul beasts and more soul beast bodies as much as possible, which is good for every soul beast.


    And Emperor Tian also planned to turn around and leave, but Yunbing''s voice said, "wait a minute."


    "Huh? Do you have anything else? " The emperor asked in a low voice.


    Yun Bing looked at Mu Lao and asked, "teacher, when did you know?"


    Mu Lao was silent and said, "your second martial soul teacher doesn''t know how you got it, but at the beginning, it didn''t integrate perfectly with you, even if this martial soul can cover your breath. Of course, at the beginning, you took fairy grass, and the teacher didn''t recognize it. "


    "I didn''t find out until you entered Poseidon pavilion after the first soul fighting competition. But you seem very different. I''ll take you as my disciple and intend to stay and observe. Until your life key turns into a vortex of life, this martial spirit is fully integrated with you. Even the teacher can''t see anything. "


    Yun Bing was silent. After a while, he asked, "do you regard me as your disciple?"


    "Don''t say such words in the future. You will always be my disciple of Dragon God douromun!" Mu Lao said seriously.


    "OK, I see, teacher."


    Emperor Tianleng snorted. Obviously, he was angry at Yunbing''s practice, but he still didn''t say anything. He turned his head with Yunbing and was about to fly to the Xingdou forest.


    At this time, a strong and weak voice came, "disciple, whether you are a man or a soul beast, you are a disciple of the teacher!"


    This is the immortal voice, which warms Yunbing''s heart. However, without time to respond, he has been taken away by Emperor Tian for a long distance.


    At the same time, Brigitte, who is leading the evacuation of the soul beast army, always has sadness in her eyes. This time, the loss of the soul beast is too huge. As the most powerful healing soul beast, she has no ability to save them


    Suddenly, Brigitte was stunned and turned around, but she didn''t find anything. Why did you turn around? Because she suddenly heard a voice, very gentle.


    "Little Swan, are you interested in making a deal?"

 Chapter 340

    "Who is it?"


    Brigitte''s eyes cooled down. She felt sad because of the massive death of soul animals. Naturally, her mood would not be so good. Unexpectedly, someone dared to tease her now!


    The spirits and beasts on the way below are a little stunned. Who is Brigitte talking to?


    The gentle voice sounded again and said again, "Little Swan, I''ll ask you again, are you interested in making a deal? It''s out of date and wait ~"


    Biji looked around again and found that no one existed and no soul beast spoke to her. She couldn''t help hesitating.


    After a moment of silence, he seemed to be thinking, and then opened his mouth and asked, "what transaction? May I know who you are? "


    "Who am I... Leave this alone. As for the deal, let''s meet."


    Meet? Biji was stunned, and then her pupils narrowed slightly.


    A person appeared in front of her, a person appeared silently, and she had no perception. What''s more strange is that she clearly saw the existence of this person, but she still couldn''t feel the existence of this person.


    Although she is not good at fighting, after all, she is a 600000 year old soul beast. How can her perception be poor.


    This man has black hair and black eyes. His hair is short hair. He is very young. He looks about 20 years old. He is about 1.85 meters tall. He is wearing strange clothes. She has never seen such clothes. Most of the clothes are black, but not all black. He is handsome and symmetrical.


    "Who are you?"


    Brigitte asked again with vigilance, because she found that only she could see the man.


    The man in black smiled and said, "Little Swan, don''t ask this question again. Don''t you want to know what I want to do with you?"


    "What deal?" Brigitte hesitated and asked, but her green pupils were full of vigilance.


    The man in black looked at the corpses of a ghost beast in front of Shrek City, shook his head slightly and said, "it''s terrible, little swan. Do you want me to help you revive them all?"


    Brigitte was stunned, but the next moment was full of anger, "asshole! Are you teasing me? "


    "Teasing? Little Swan, why do you think so? " The man in black was not angry, and his tone was still very gentle.


    Brigitte said coldly, "although I don''t know how you can''t be found by other soul beasts, is it possible to revive this kind of thing? Are you daydreaming? "


    The man in black shook his head reluctantly and waved to the body of the soul beast carried by one of the soul beasts below. The body of the soul beast flew directly to him, and even the living soul beast didn''t notice it at all.


    This made Biji frown. She didn''t see what strength the man in black used, let alone what the man in black wanted to do.


    But at the next moment, she suddenly opened her eyes and her body trembled slightly.


    I saw that the man in black gently waved his hand, and immediately a white light wrapped the soul beast body. In just a moment, the injury on the soul beast body was cured, the breath of life came out, and opened a pair of animal pupils, and it came back to life!


    The pupil of the resurrected soul beast is full of doubts. Isn''t it dead? Where is it?


    It is undeniable that Brigitte''s green pupils were full of shock, but she soon realized something and was excited and excited in an instant!


    "Check it?" A gentle voice warned.


    Biji was stunned, then pointed out a green soul power, checked the resurrected soul beast, and found that there was no problem! Not at all, which means


    "Little Swan, don''t be happy too early. I said, this is a deal."


    The gentle voice of the man in black was like a basin of cold water on Brigitte''s head.


    "What do you want?"


    Brigitte''s eyes are full of determination. No matter what she wants, she will give it. Even if she trades her life for it, she will agree without hesitation. It''s worth it to exchange one person for the resurrection of hundreds of thousands of souls and beasts


    "I said, Little Swan, do you think too much? Who wants your life? But then again, I remember swan meat seems to taste good. " The man in black touched his chin, as if considering the possibility.


    Brigitte: "


    "Well, don''t tease you. The deal is that I can help you resurrect the dead soul beasts, including those that have been eaten by your own kind and those that have no bones under human shells. And I want you! "


    The man in black smiled and said.


    Brigitte had already made plans and promised without hesitation, "well, as long as you can revive those dead souls."


    There is really nothing without her in the Xingdou forest. Although the number of her people is rare, there are more than 100. For tens of thousands of years, many ghosts and beasts have known the importance of her family. She believes that even if she dies, Emperor Tian will definitely cultivate another emerald swan.


    Similarly, her heart is also extremely shocked. After being eaten, even the ghost animals with no bones can be resurrected. Is it?


    "Don''t get me wrong. I want you to be the soul of Yunbing!" The man in black added with a smile.


    Biji was stunned and became the soul of Yunbing? This man... Knows Yunbing? No, isn''t it?


    "Dare you ask, are you a God? And Yun Bing is your chosen successor? "


    Guessed that the man in black might be a God, Brigitte''s tone was respectful and even used a honorific title.


    Who knows, the man in black shook his head, "I''m not. You just need to know that I can revive your people, and you need to be the soul of Yunbing. Following Yunbing is also your chance."


    "... I see."


    Brigitte promised, but she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Come with me." The man in Black said.


    Although I know what the man in black wants to do, I can''t help looking forward to it. Brigitte followed the man in black back to Shrek city.


    Other ghosts still couldn''t see the man in black. Other fierce beasts wondered one after another. What was Brigitte going back to do?


    "Red king, follow up and have a look." Xiong Jun said to the three red mastiff and red king.


    The red king nodded and turned into a red light to keep up with Brigitte.


    Brigitte found that she reminded the man in black and said, "the red king is coming."


    "Let it follow."


    "Yes."


    Soon, Brigitte returned to Shrek city. They were not in a hurry to go far.


    At this time, Mu Lao and others had not left. Seeing Brigitte''s arrival, Xuan Lao stepped out and came to Brigitte. He wondered, "Brigitte, what''s the matter with you?"


    Biji didn''t answer xuanlao, but said to the man in Black: "senior, can you start?"


    Old Xuan was stunned, master? What elder?


    Her words fell, and the man in black showed his body directly in front of the crowd, which surprised xuanlao and immediately became vigilant.


    The man in Black said gently, "feel at ease. I have no malice. I just made a deal with the little swan. Just look at it."


    After that, he directly floated up to the height of one person, and the tip of his right foot touched lightly. In an instant, the Milky light enveloped the whole Shrek city and the battle place outside the city!


    Boss Xuan was surprised and wanted to take action, but he found that his body couldn''t move at all!


    Mu Lao and others on the wall are not like this. Their eyes are full of anxiety for fear that the mysterious man will destroy Shrek city.


    "Said peace of mind, before things are finished, you will stay there honestly!"

 Chapter 341

    "Click, click -"


    When the voice of the man in black fell, a voice came from the Milky light, ringing through the ears of every Shrek man, and the sound of the clock pointer moving.


    The whole Shrek city is silent, like a dead city, because it is not just Mu Lao who are imprisoned. But they can hear and see.


    But because of the direction of sight, many people don''t see that there is an illusory clock in the center of milky light.


    The clock is round, and the whole is like a milky crystal. Coupled with its illusion, many people think it is an illusion. But with the sound of the clock pointer moving, it seems real.


    It is very huge, directly covering the whole Shrek city and the sky outside the city. The sound of the pointer rings regularly.


    The clearest thing to see about this clock is that Brigitte was not imprisoned, and even the later red king was imprisoned. Her eyes were full of horror!


    Anyone will think who this man is? The power he inadvertently showed and the fact that Shrek and his family were easily imprisoned proved this?


    Brigitte''s eyes were also deeply shocked


    Just then, the toes of the man in black were lighter again, but nothing seemed to have changed


    Of course, it''s impossible. Just listening to the "click -" sound of the clock pointer, she suddenly stopped. The next moment, Brigitte faintly saw that the clock pointer began to move backwards, or fast!


    The Milky light still has no fluctuation.


    Suddenly, an animal shadow appeared outside the city wall, and then two, three, four... Thousands... 10000... 100000!!


    Numerous soul beasts resurrect and appear!


    At the same time, the body of the original soul animal disappeared, the broken limbs and arms seemed to be melted by the Milky light, and the river formed by blood condensation was drying up, or it seemed that it had never appeared!


    Even the big pits and cracks on the ground are recovering.


    It''s like time goes back with the reverse movement of the clock pointer! What happened between them is going backwards quickly!


    This miraculous scene completely shocked old Mu and others. They were stunned... Old mu, who first reacted, had deep concerns in his eyes


    The dead souls and beasts have been resurrected... Who is this man? Will emperor Tian start the animal tide again?


    Mu Lao doesn''t know, but he knows that the man in black is at least a God. Human beings can''t do this at all. Is there a god standing behind the soul beast


    He smiled bitterly and wished the future development direction was good


    Brigitte was dull at this time, and the red king was not so. The dead souls and animals were resurrected. If he watched this scene with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it at this time.


    A few minutes later, the pointer of the milky white clock finally stopped countercurrent, resumed the warm clockwise rotation, and the sound of "click, click" came out again.


    Outside Shrek, 60% of the dead soul beasts have been resurrected, including the soul beasts that have entered the belly of the same kind.


    At this moment, the soul bones collected by Shrek college, Tangmen and ontology disappeared directly. Many disciples'' Wu souls emerged automatically and the Soul Ring rose. The top and latest ring of soul rings rose and directly turned into light particles!


    Then, these disciples all looked painful and shed blood from their mouth, nose, eyes and ears


    Think about it and you will know that these are the soul rings collected and sold by xuanziwen, including those that have not been sold!


    After the soul beasts resurrected one by one, their faces were at a loss, and then they remembered what they were doing. They were attacking the city! After hundreds of thousands of years of soul and beast momentum, we are going to attack Shrek city!


    The man in black shook his head slightly. The next moment, the army of soul animals was imprisoned!


    "Little Swan, go and let the soul animals retreat, and let the three hell dogs over there also go."


    When the voice fell, the three red magic mastiff King found that it had been able to move, but it dared not move. For fear of a mistake, he let the mysterious man kill!


    Brigitte reacted and looked still dull, but she still listened to the man in black and said hello to the red king. They ordered the soul beast army to retreat.


    The red king whispered, "Brigitte, who is he? Unexpectedly... "


    It didn''t say the second half of the sentence, and I didn''t know how to say it.


    "I know, but I guess he should be a God." Brigitte glanced carefully at the man in black and said.


    "Run!" The red king was surprised, but it was normal. No one in Douluo could do such a thing¡° Since it''s God, nothing will help us? Isn''t the divine world always harsh on our souls and beasts... "


    Brigitte shook her head and said, "he said he was not a God, and this was a deal. He completed what he said. I haven''t fulfilled my promise..."


    The red king didn''t understand, "Brigitte, your promise is..."


    "He wants me to be a person''s soul." Brigitte smiled bitterly.


    "Soul..." the red king also heard that he knew something. Now he was surprised, "did you promise?"


    "It''s worth exchanging my life for the resurrection of hundreds of thousands of souls. Besides, souls don''t mean death... What do you say? "Red king?" Brigitte glanced at the army of ghosts and beasts and said.


    The red king was silent. If it were it, it would not agree. Not every soul beast would be as kind as Brigitte.


    "What are you going to say there?"


    "Needless to say, this is not something that emperor Tian can stop. Or, what do you think emperor Tian can do to the mysterious man? Or is the mysterious man unable to kill these resurrected armies of soul beasts? " Brigitte smiled with disdain.


    The red king was dumb, said Brigitte. In the great power of the man in black, it can''t raise any idea of resistance. Shrek moon can''t resist it. The emperor doesn''t want anything or forcibly breaks the contract.


    "Red king, take them first. I have something to say with the man in black." Brigitte said.


    "OK. Brigitte, thank you for everything you have done for our soul beasts. I admire you very much. "


    After the red king said that, he stepped forward, three hair roared, and the army of soul beasts roared back one after another, and began to rush towards the star forest.


    Brigitte flew back to the man in black.


    "The hell three headed dog is very efficient." The man in black smiled and said.


    "Senior, the red king is the king of three red magic mastiffs." Brigitte silently reminded.


    Man in Black: "


    "Almost the same. Here you are."


    A silver light was pointed out by his right index finger and entered Brigitte''s spiritual sea.


    "Master, what is this?"


    Brigitte perked up and asked.


    "Use this to sign a soul contract with Yunbing. You can start it. He can''t resist. Let''s start when you go back." The man in Black said gently.


    Brigitte hesitated and asked, "elder, what''s the difference?"


    The man in black looked at Brigitte and said, "Xueqi, he''s dead, you''re dead! Don''t let me know what you think. Since I can revive them, I can easily destroy them! "


    The man smiled, but at this moment, Brigitte seemed to fall into an ice cave.

 Chapter 342

    "I dare not."


    Brigitte lowered her head slightly.


    "When I go back, I''ll start what you gave me. Thank you for resurrecting my people. "


    The man in black smiled gently and said, "don''t care. Just erase the thoughts you shouldn''t have in your heart."


    It was a gentle word, but it surprised Brigitte and even scared her. When the transaction was just established, she did have a different heart, even just the same.


    This strange heart is not a bad one. She wants to pass on her cultivation to her people and then become the soul of Yunbing, but she didn''t expect that she can''t hide it from the man in black.


    Thinking about it, he also read the thoughts in her mind earlier.


    "Well, Little Swan, see you next time." The man in Black said goodbye.


    "Wait a minute, elder, do you need to hide your business from Yunbing?" Asked Brigitte.


    The man in black shook his head and said, "no need."


    The voice fell, and the man in black disappeared quietly, just like when he came. But left a word.


    "Remember, Yunbing lacks a suitable trunk bone."


    Biji was slightly stunned and muttered, "trunk bone..."


    At this moment, she felt that the man in black didn''t seem to care about the soul ring, but the soul bone she brought Yunbing - trunk bone.


    After the man in black left, old Mu and xuanlao also resumed their action.


    "Brigitte, who is he?" Xuanlao immediately asked in a shocked voice.


    Brigitte glanced coldly at xuanlao and said, "I don''t know. Didn''t you hear my conversation with him just now? I hope we can have a good result of the cooperation this time, although I will become the soul of Yunbing. But this time our soul beast can be said to be intact. Since I have become the soul of cloud ice, I will not care about the star forest. Emperor Tian will not be polite to you. If the negotiation fails, he must start the animal tide again. "


    "You..." Xuan Lao was slightly angry. He heard that Biji was reminding, warning and even threatening them, but they couldn''t refute it.


    The men in black only resurrected the soul beast. The people who died in Shrek still died.


    Without saying anything, Brigitte chased the returning army of ghosts and beasts directly.


    Only the silent people on the wall were left.


    On the other side, Emperor Tian has taken cloud ice into the periphery of the star forest.


    Emperor Tian didn''t know what happened after he left. As a beast God, his speed was very fast.


    After entering the star forest, Emperor Tian converged on the black dragon''s wings behind him, still grabbed Yun Bing with one hand and flew with him.


    "Listen to the auspicious beast, your body is a very cold ice bird with extreme ice?" Emperor Tian suddenly asked.


    The cloud ice lightly replied, "yes."


    Emperor Tian didn''t care about the coldness of cloud ice, and continued: "that''s also strange."


    Soon, Emperor Tian took Yun Bing to the core area of the star forest, where the lake of life is located. It is also known as the place of great evil by human beings, and it is also the entrance of human soul masters.


    After landing, the vortex of life at the chest of cloud ice suddenly became active, which is not without reason.


    After coming here, Yunbing has already felt the strong breath of life here, and its strength of life is several times that of the outside world, which is no worse than the eyes of ice and fire full of plants.


    Then a lake came into the eyes of cloud and ice. The lake is not very big. You can see the other bank at a glance. The water surface of the lake is smooth as a mirror. The light green lake is like the most beautiful natural jade, flashing green light full of life. Around the lake, towering ancient trees rise into the sky. On the lake, there was a faint mist, and the moist air came to my face with the unique fragrance of plants.


    At this moment, the vortex of life seems to break out and devour the power of life here, but Yunbing doesn''t dare to release it. How can emperor Tian let him go when he moves here.


    This is the place where all life in the Xingdou forest is bred. It is also known as the holy water of life. This lake existed millions of years ago, no less than the existence of the eyes of ice and fire. It is also the most suitable place for cloud and ice cultivation. Even the ten thousand year dark ice cave is no better than here.


    "How about here?" Emperor Tian asked quietly.


    "It''s beautiful." Yun Bing answered coldly.


    "This will also be your place of residence."


    Yunbing didn''t speak silently. He knew that emperor Tian couldn''t let him leave, but why did he stay here all the time


    "It''s good for you to practice here. With the power of auspicious beasts, Emperor Tian won''t hurt you. You just stay here for a few more years. Don''t you want to condense the soul core of life in the soul saint? This is a great help to you. " Snow emperor preached with his son''s ring.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yunbing was slightly speechless and replied, "OK, I know."


    The lake of life and the water of life contain the power of life. Otherwise, the life vortex in Yunbing''s body is much stronger. Yunbing still vaguely remembers that there is a piece of living gold under the lake of life, which is not much smaller than the original spirit devouring blade. As for the news, it seems to be from a soul mouth of Xu Sanshi''s fusion. What soul, Yunbing remembers that it seems to be a turtle.


    Well, I have to look back. The tortoise bit off a piece. The in the water of life can''t move, but the turtle can still move.


    Yunbing didn''t care about the emperor around him. He went to the lake of life, did it, took out food from the ice moon and began to eat it.


    After seven days of integration with DILIN, he was on his way for a day before returning to Shrek. In the middle, he didn''t eat anything and was already hungry.


    Emperor Tian frowned slightly, reached Yunbing''s side and asked, "you don''t seem to care about staying here all the time."


    "Is it useful to care?" Yunbing glanced at the emperor and said.


    The emperor smiled.


    "How did the auspicious beast die?"


    When she flew back, DILIN had already returned to the spirit sea of Yunbing.


    "I took part in a rescue mission and was shot through her heart by a level 9 soul guide. I frozen her with extreme ice to delay the passage of her life, but I couldn''t save her. Then I thought of the soul. After DILIN agreed, she began to fuse for a long time." Cloud ice narrated.


    "Those people?" The idea of killing appeared in emperor Tian''s eyes.


    "Already dead."


    "Did you kill it?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s really cheap for them." Emperor Tian sneered, paused and continued, "I''m curious. The auspicious beast doesn''t match your attributes, and how do you inherit the power of auspiciousness."


    Yunbing didn''t speak, but directly stirred the soul of Wu. Suddenly, the vortex of life with a diameter of four meters expanded, two powders and one rose gold, and three stars glittered slightly.


    "See that golden star? It swallowed the auspicious power in DILIN''s body. I don''t know how to swallow it, and then I had the auspicious power. I don''t care about the problem of inconsistent attributes. "


    Should we hide or have to hide that the life vortex can forcibly change the soul ring and soul skill attributes? forget it.


    Emperor Tian looked at the vortex of life and thought deeply. The power of life felt more huge than when it was not released.

 Chapter 343

    "What about the two pink stars?"


    "Another soul, a soul ring, a star. The soul can generate more than one soul ring. You must know. " Said Yun Bing.


    Emperor Tian nodded slightly, "let me see your other souls."


    Yunbing hesitated for a moment, and then called out Yunling, youyou and DILIN.


    "Xiao Yunbing, what do you call your sister to do? Eh, what a powerful force of life here. " Youyou appeared on the top of Yunbing''s head and said in surprise.


    Yunling also looked at the frown curiously. DILIN took a look at the emperor Tian Tian, directly lying on the lake, closed her eyes and didn''t know what she was feeling.


    "Two more?" Emperor Tian was surprised.


    "The cloud spirit is the soul of the extremely cold ice bird."


    Emperor Tian nodded and stepped forward. The black soul force spread out, directly trapped the cloud spirit and Youyou, and felt their state.


    "Emperor Tian, feel it. You can say that you don''t need to trap them." Cloud ice cold sound channel.


    However, Emperor Tian obviously didn''t listen. Half a minute later, he received his soul power. Yunling was directly frightened back to the sea of spirit, and youyou was the same.


    Yun Leng snorted, closed his eyes and sank into the sea of spirit with his mind to comfort Yun Ling and tell youyou what''s going on.


    Also at this time, Brigitte returned with an ignorant Xiong Jun and a confused ten thousand demon king, and the red king had several hundred thousand year old soul beasts to protect the return of the army of soul beasts.


    Three streamers fell on the emperor''s side.


    Brigitte immediately looked at Yunbing curiously. This is her future host. Naturally, she should pay more attention.


    "Eh? Who is the child? Brigitte, your child? Looks like you. " Xiong Jun looked at the cloud ice road.


    Just in Shrek, it didn''t pay much attention to cloud ice.


    Suddenly, Brigitte frowned and said in a low voice, "No."


    Xiong Jun scratched his head and said, "that''s right. This breath is human."


    Xiong Jun''s body is very huge, fifteen meters high, covered with a thick layer of dark golden hair, and his arms are extremely long, more than ten meters long than his knees. The shoulders bulge like hills.


    He looked at Yun Bing with fierce and greedy eyes, although his mouth said so plainly.


    The ten thousand demon king and demon eye demon tree are shown as middle-aged people. They are not particularly handsome. Their faces are a little blue. Even their eyes are green.


    It is very different from the magnificent green of Yunbing and Biji. It looks very scary,


    He was not tall and wore a dark green robe. The most strange thing was his long hair, which was ten meters long.


    Green eyes are full of greed, reflecting the vortex of cloud and ice life!


    When Emperor Tian noticed this situation, he frowned slightly and said, "Yunbing is a soul beast. He inherited the power of auspiciousness, that is, a new generation of auspicious beasts. Give me some restraint."


    As soon as this word came out, the look of Xiong Jun and the demon king changed, and the fierce and greedy color in their eyes disappeared.


    The ten thousand demon king looked at DILIN and Yunbing, as if thoughtful.


    Emperor Tian said the soul method and the auspicious beast again, and then said, "so we should strive for enough interests in the negotiation in three days! We lost a lot this time. "


    The faces of Xiong Jun and the demon king suddenly became strange.


    This made emperor Tian frown and said coldly, "what''s your expression?"


    A bear and a tree looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    "Something happened." Brigitte said blandly.


    "What''s up?"


    Biji went to Yunbing''s side, looked at emperor Tian''s eyes and said seriously, "I want to be the child''s soul!"


    In an instant, Xiong Jun and the demon king were shocked. Emperor Tian said in a deep voice, "Brigitte, are you kidding?"


    Biji shook her head slightly and said, "emperor Tian, listen to me and finish my words."


    Then, Brigitte explained her deal with the man in black.


    "So I have to be his soul, not only for the hundreds of thousands of souls, but also for the safety of the star forest."


    Emperor Tian was slightly silent. A pair of golden pupils looked directly at Brigitte''s eyes, and his chest fluctuated constantly. It can be seen that he was very restless at this time.


    "You didn''t lie to me?"


    "It''s not necessary, Emperor. You can go back and have a look now."


    Xiong Jun raised his huge arm and said, "emperor, I can testify. The demon king and I saw with our own eyes that the red king came up with those dead people. "


    The demon king also nodded.


    "The red king knows about the mysterious man, and Shrek''s people can see it clearly." Brigitte added.


    "God..."


    For a while, the emperor genius was a little calm and spit out these two words, but even if he shook his head, "no, basically all gods don''t have such ability!"


    Yun Bing heard a man in black with a blank face on his side? Do you know him? According to Brigitte''s description, he hasn''t seen it at all.


    "Emperor Tian, don''t stop me and don''t fight against the mysterious man. My people have a hundred thousand year old jade swan. You raise her to be another Brigitte. "


    With that, Brigitte walked to Yunbing and said, "please give me more advice later."


    However, Emperor Tian stopped Brigitte directly and said coldly, "I don''t agree! Brigitte, have you ever thought that since there is a God who likes cloud ice, what will happen to the star forest after he becomes a God and leaves? "


    Brigitte was stunned. She really didn''t think about it, but


    The cloud ice on one side thinks he wants to say something


    "Whether it is auspicious or fate, I can transfer it to any young animal in the mother''s womb, so that you will have a real auspicious animal." Cloud ice suddenly opened its mouth.


    The 600000 year old emerald swan is the attribute that matches the vortex of life. He doesn''t want to be a fool!


    What''s more, he said that he really has the ability to do Tao. These are printed in his mind like soul skills, very clear.


    He wanted to be exposed later


    The emperor''s eyes turned and said, "what you said is true!"


    Brigitte, Xiong Jun and the demon king also looked at Yunbing.


    "I can swear! But I will not transfer now, nor can I transfer now! You can''t force me. " Cloud ice said softly.


    "It can be transferred." DILIN opened her eyes and said, with joy in her eyes, the resurrection of hundreds of thousands of people, she was naturally happy and would not be so guilty


    Sister Biji has become the soul of Yunbing. She doesn''t have any opinion. Instead, she has some expectations, so that she can have acquaintances to accompany her.


    Now, the emperor was naive and silent


    The stopped Brigitte gently bypassed emperor Tian and walked towards Yunbing again.


    "Take an oath." Emperor Tian took a breath and said with his back to Yunbing.


    The mystery man won''t let him fear that? Naturally impossible. If it''s what Brigitte described, even the Lord may not be the opponent of the mysterious man


    The resurrection of the people is a fact. The mysterious man really exists. He dare not gamble


    Yunbing nodded and made a broken oath.


    Then, just when Brigitte wanted to activate what the man in black left her.


    "Wait a minute!"

 Chapter 344

    The sudden noise of cloud ice stopped Biji''s action.


    "What''s the matter? Anything else? "


    Brigitte asked aloud. There is some concern in her tone. From now on, she will depend on Yunbing for a lifetime. If Yun Bing dies, she will also die. According to the information left by the man in black, once the blood contract is signed, it cannot be cancelled.


    "Well... Although I really want to sign a soul contract with elder Brigitte now, I don''t think my spiritual strength may be enough. After merging with DILIN, my spiritual strength has greatly increased. Now there should be no problem signing another 100000 year old soul beast, but master Biji, you can''t. "


    Yun Bing shook his head and explained. Brigitte is a 600000 year old soul beast. No, strictly speaking, it is between 550000 and 10000 years.


    It is impossible for him to sign a contract with Brigitte, and from the perspective of the growth rate of his spiritual power, it is estimated that only after the soul Douluo or even the title Douluo dare to try.


    Just now he was too happy to think of it.


    "No wonder..."


    Hearing Yunbing''s words, Brigitte''s look didn''t fluctuate, but whispered.


    "What?" Yunbing heard clearly and asked blankly.


    Brigitte raised her head slightly and said, "you don''t need to worry about this problem. There is an inexplicable sentence in the message left by the mysterious man. I understand what that means now."


    "Huh?"


    The question mark on Yun Bing''s face.


    "He said let me not care about your mental strength."


    With that, Brigitte smiled and touched the silver red magic array left by the man in black in the sea of spirit


    At the next moment, the array appeared at their feet, which was very different from the soul magic array in the sea of cloud ice spirit.


    The outermost part is still a ring, in which is a ten pointed star, also known as the ten pointed star. There is only one pattern in the center. This pattern is an hourglass!


    The pattern of the array is said to be silver red, but it is actually silver with a red awn.


    The pattern sand in the pattern hourglass is evenly distributed, and the directions of cloud ice and Brigitte occupy half respectively.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they stood on the hourglass pattern, and the array pattern began to shine.


    Just then, Brigitte said calmly, "don''t worry about the problem of mental power. The mysterious man has solved it for you. Now we each drop a drop of blood on the hourglass. "


    Yun Bing: "


    Although he didn''t know who the mysterious man was, Yunbing hesitated and broke through his right index finger with soul power. The blood flowed out and dropped on the half hourglass he stood on.


    On the other side, Brigitte''s blood also dripped on half of the order.


    In the next moment, the silver of the array is lost and turned into blood red! Just then, an ethereal voice swirled in Yunbing and Biji''s ears, which only they could hear.


    That''s the spell of the contract! When the sound fell, all the sand in the hourglass under Brigitte went towards Yunbing. It was clearly a pattern, but it moved.


    When the sand ran out, Brigitte''s body suddenly burst into a magnificent green light. In the light, she turned into a body - a Green Swan. The whole swan''s feathers were carved like emerald, as if they would be broken when touched. She was not very small. Her neck was nearly six meters high, and her body length exceeded the neck and head.


    The array is also expanded.


    Soon, under the horror of emperor Tian, Xiong Jun and the demon king, Biji''s body disappeared... And Yunbing didn''t know when to sit down. When Biji was a child, she turned into a bright green light and wrapped Yunbing like a green cocoon.


    It seems that the integration with Brigitte will not be too short.


    Emperor Tian''s eyes are full of curiosity. This soul fusion is different from the previous experiments of Brigitte and auspicious animals. This hourglass array should be made by a mysterious man. Before it dissipates, just see if you can understand anything.


    Only DILIN is a little confused. She''s still outside. Hey, is that really good?


    She was helpless, but she didn''t have nothing to do. After merging with Yunbing, because of the hegemony of the life vortex, all her soul skills with Yunbing have become life attributes. Even the vertical pupil in the center of her eyebrows has changed from red to green. Now it is closed. Her ability has changed greatly. Naturally, it needs a familiar time.


    Xiong Jun and the demon king saw this and quietly retreated.


    At this time, Tangmen.


    Xuanziwen''s face was gloomy and almost dripping water. It was meant to make up for the loss. The resources allocated after the soul selling ring and the animal tide receded were enough to make up for the loss. However, when they were resurrected by such a group of mysterious people, their Tangmen lost a lot of money and resources.


    The people who absorbed them and sold the soul ring were hit hard one after another! The martial spirits were almost broken. Although it had nothing to do with their Tangmen, everyone pointed the spear at them one after another.


    Fortunately, they were reasonable. Under Shrek''s mediation, they returned the gold soul coins for selling soul rings and lost a lot of things.


    Tang Ya and Bei Bei are in a bad mood. They are sitting in the Tangmen meeting hall at this time.


    Xu Sanshi scratched his head in annoyance and said, "I said you were here elsewhere. I didn''t say a word because the cloud ice soul beast was rebuilt?"


    "Of course not, Sanshi. It doesn''t matter whether Brother Yun is a soul animal or not. He''s our friend." Beibei said in a fixed voice.


    "But I really didn''t think of it." Xiao Xiao said.


    "Yes." Feng Yi sighed.


    "It''s hard to think of seeing Yunbing''s younger brother in the future." Xu Sanshi sighed.


    The identity of Yunbing''s soul beast restoration spread quickly. Because of this beast tide, most people held a hostile attitude, and there was no gratitude for the beast tide that Yunbing persuaded emperor Tian to retreat.


    This made Tangya and her family very angry.


    The next day, Shrek came and asked Beibei to negotiate with the star forest.


    Emperor Tian did what he said. When he went back, he sent 100000 year old soul beasts to guard at the entrance of the star forest. All humans close to him are dead!


    The people of the three empires also rushed to Shrek to discuss this negotiation and prevent humans from entering the mixed zone.


    Mu Lao didn''t participate. His face was very old. After this animal tide, his body had reached its limit and was still alive. It can be said that Yunbing gave him vitality.


    This vitality is also a lot, but it is only able to maintain Mu Lao''s life. Even Mu Lao doesn''t want to survive.


    He has planned to guide Huo Yuhao to some things after he returns, and he will fit into the golden tree. He didn''t worry much about Yunbing. He knew that Yunbing wouldn''t have anything to do.


    On the contrary, he is a little worried about the future

 Chapter 345

    Time turns, three days later.


    The array under Yunbing still emits blood colored light, and the green light cocoon becomes more and more glittering and translucent, as if it is really going to become a jade.


    In these three days, Emperor Tian didn''t feel anything in the array, but the green cocoon was absorbing the vitality of the lake of life. Fortunately, it was very slow and not much, so emperor Tian didn''t take care of it.


    Today is also the time for negotiations.


    Located at the entrance of the star forest, the human side came to xuanlao, poison immortal, jinlao, and the title Douluo of the three empires.


    After intense negotiations, three treaties were finally concluded. Because of the resurrection of the soul beast army, Emperor Tian was not so angry and gave way.


    First, humans can still enter the mixing area and the place where the mixing area intersects with the core area, but they are not allowed to enter the core area for 500 years. Once found, they can be killed directly!


    This article is not controversial, because generally speaking, there are not many human beings who have the strength to enter the core circle.


    Second, the soul event will create a new force on the mainland. This force is jointly controlled by humans and soul beasts. Shrek will bring people to test it seven days later. As for the name of this faction... It is determined by Yun Bing. He is also the person with the highest status of this faction.


    The three empires reacted fiercely and resolutely opposed it. After all, Yunbing is a soul beast.


    However, this makes the emperor''s words go on like this: the person who created the soul magic array is Yun Bing.


    Suddenly, the three empires were speechless and agreed. Shrek and ontology had no objection.


    As for the remaining third contract, it is nothing more than some non infringing regulations, which are not the main content.


    After the negotiation, Emperor Tian is ready to leave.


    Xuanlao shouted to the emperor and asked, "dare you ask the beast God, how''s the situation of Yunbing?"


    "You don''t need to worry about this, xuanzi. Yun Bing is a new generation of auspicious beast. We will naturally protect him. Don''t forget that he is also a soul beast and a people of this seat! " Emperor Tian glanced at xuanlao and said in a low voice.


    Xuanlao''s face was a little ugly, but there was nothing. Yesterday, they held a meeting in Poseidon Pavilion at Shrek college. All the elders had a great dispute over this matter.


    If Mu Lao is not still there, the identity of the disciple of Shrek College of terror cloud ice will be removed.


    The same is true in ontology sect. The identity of Yunbing shaozong is removed and his disciple''s identity is retained. Long Aotian is promoted to the shaozong of ontology sect.


    I don''t know how Yunbing will feel when he knows. It is estimated that Yunbing will not have any feelings. He was ready to be exposed when he entered Shrek.


    When time turns, three days pass again.


    The green cocoon on the array finally moved, and the halo rippled slightly.


    After a while, it began to become transparent, or began to melt, and the shape of cloud ice gradually emerged.


    With the melting of the light cocoon, Yunbing gradually opened his eyes, and the green light flashed away.


    The array also began to disappear slowly. Yunbing stood up and stepped into the air! This is the symbol of soul saint!


    Sure enough, a huge vortex of life with a diameter of seven meters slowly floated behind my head, and rich life waves burst out! Emperor Tian''s body quietly appeared here, staring at the life vortex behind Yun Bing.


    "The power of life is more huge... Is it because of Brigitte?"


    Jadeite swans themselves embody the pure vitality of nature. The vitality contained in 100000 years of jadeite swans can even be comparable to the gold of life after their body is reduced a thousand times, let alone Biji.


    It can be said that only with the cooperation of Brigitte, the life power consumed by Yunbing before has been supplemented, and even greatly increased!


    The life vortex with a diameter of seven meters is undoubtedly more powerful in absorbing vitality, but cloud ice can''t turn on this passive ability.


    In the whirlpool, one rose, two powder and three stars are flickering slightly. In fact, there are four lessons, but they are not obvious because they are all green. Who makes the vortex of life green.


    At the next moment, the Soul Ring rises from the foot of Yunbing, and the seven terrible soul rings of green, red, red, rose gold, red, red and red rise! On the last three soul rings, there are six Golden and green lines. It is the soul ring brought by the emerald Swan Biji!


    Although the soul ring is terrible, the breath on Yunbing''s body makes people feel comfortable and peaceful, so people can''t help but go in person.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that under Yunbing''s body surface, the green and golden halo is constantly flowing, and Yunbing''s flesh body has reached another realm - the golden realm of variant congenital secret method!


    At this step, the congenital dense lines on Yunbing''s body have disappeared, and there is no longer a trace of defect in the flesh. The symmetrical body contains the power of terror.


    At this time, Yunbing''s height was over one meter eight, and his long green hair had fallen to his waist. He raised his hand and shook his fist.


    Whispered: "is this the soul saint? I feel like I''m capable now. I haven''t rebuilt myself for 100000 years... "


    In the ice moon, the snow emperor was quite speechless. In her opinion, what Yunbing said was nonsense.


    "Unexpectedly, the first seven rings were the vortex of life." Yun Bing sighed.


    After feeling the soul skill brought by Brigitte, Yunbing''s face was slightly drawn.


    In addition to the real body of Wu soul, there is no attack soul skill that Brigitte brought him. It is all auxiliary!


    "Just help..." Yun Bing smiled helplessly.


    The green light flashed slightly. Biji''s body still appeared in animal form, but it was much weaker and could be held in her arms by Yunbing.


    At Brigitte''s long neck, there is a green vortex pattern, which is also the sign of the blood deed. It will appear only after the blood deed is signed.


    "Master Brigitte, how do you feel?" Yunbing said hello.


    "Fortunately, don''t call me elder. Just call me Brigitte. I may not be as old as you."


    Brigitte''s pupils were full of ridicule. Although she is a 600000 year old soul beast, she is less than 100000 years old. She just has 600000 years of cultivation. Thanks to the whirlpool of Yunbing''s life.


    Yun Bing''s face is a little embarrassed. It''s also ha. Although he has received many spirits, it doesn''t help him much. He may not be 100000 years old, but it''s almost the same. Brigitte may be really younger than him.


    Ah ~ this is the pot of the system. We have to take him to regenerate the soul beast


    Immediately, the cloud ice gathered the life vortex and soul ring and fell on the ground.


    At this time, DILIN turned into a golden light and entered the spiritual sea of Yunbing. She had been outside for six days. She also felt the most obvious change of Yunbing. If Yunbing of the sixth ring can barely fight with soul Douluo, then the ordinary title Douluo is not a problem now.

 Chapter 346

    One side, Emperor Tian came up and said, "it seems that your harvest is not small."


    He gazed slightly, and even felt a sense of danger from Yunbing.


    Yun Bing nodded in response.


    "The contract with humans has been negotiated, and the soul experiment will be carried out in four days. I hope you can carry out it then. About this soul, a power will be established. This power has the highest status and will be named by you. Do you have any ideas? " The emperor asked.


    Yun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, even if she stretched out, and said, "it''s called the spirit transmission hall."


    The name Yunbing didn''t think much. Although it was not founded by Huo Yuhao this time, the word Chuanling was very appropriate, so he changed the word Dian.


    As for the scene ten thousand years later... Will there be any more? Yunbing won''t let it happen, but he doesn''t have the strength to implement the plan in his heart.


    "Preaching Hall... Preaching, very good, very appropriate." Emperor Tian nodded.


    Yun Bing thought for a moment and asked, "have you followed up and discussed where the power will build?"


    "Yes, what we have agreed is Shrek City, which is also where the general forces are." Emperor Tian nodded.


    After listening, Yunbing immediately shook his head and said, "it can''t be built in Shrek city."


    Emperor Tian''s eyes were slightly frozen and asked, "why?"


    "I ask you, what do you think of the future of the power of the preaching hall?"


    There was no honorific title in Yunbing''s words. He didn''t catch a cold with emperor Tian.


    "Great potential."


    "What do you think of the speed of human development?"


    Emperor Tian''s eyes became dignified, and he thought of those soul guides.


    "If human beings continue to develop, there will soon be no living space for soul animals on the mainland." Emperor Tian said in a deep voice.


    "Does the soul help mankind?"


    "What the hell are you trying to say?" Obviously, Emperor Tian''s patience is not so sufficient.


    Yunbing glanced at emperor Tian and said, "the newly established spirit transmission hall is really controlled by humans and soul beasts, but has it been a long time? After all, Shrek city is a human force. What if the Chuanling hall is infiltrated by human forces and drives out the force of soul and beast? "


    "It''s impossible. With this seat and a lot of fierce animals, I don''t think anyone dares!" Emperor Tianleng said.


    "I really don''t dare now. What about the future? Soul guides are developing rapidly. At present, dozens or even hundreds of level 9 soul guides surround you. Dare you say you won''t get hurt? It''s possible to die. "


    Yunbing still remembers that a few years later, Emperor Tian was seriously injured by the soul guide. Of course, it should not be possible now.


    "In the future, humans have developed level 10 soul guides, level 11, or even level 12. How can you stop it?"


    Emperor Tian''s eyes were cold, and Yunbing was right.


    "Then where do you think the general Hall of the preaching hall should be built?"


    "Next to the entrance of Xingdou forest, it is convenient to monitor. In this way, once there is anything wrong, it will directly destroy the spirit transmission hall with the potential of thunder, and so should other sub halls."


    "Do you think humans will agree?" Emperor Tian asked in a deep voice.


    "If you don''t agree, forget about the soul, and send fierce beasts to gather in the forest to convey orders. Remember, if the soul is unwilling, the soul can''t succeed by force. " Cloud ice reminded.


    If it is Huo Yuhao''s soul contract, it should be possible, but the soul magic array is inevitable.


    Emperor Tian was stunned, thought for a moment and agreed.


    "Let me remind you."


    "What?" Emperor Tian frowned slightly.


    "At the speed of human development, we will certainly learn something from the soul magic array. At that time, another kind of soul magic array may be born. I don''t have a solution. But for a long time, they can''t get through the soul magic array. " Cloud ice said.


    "If you want to make the power of the soul beast almost the same as that of human beings, I think the soul beast should also have its own soul guidance system."


    Emperor Tian chuckled and said, "the idea is very good, but is it possible to use the spirit of the soul beast? Even if we really study the fierce beast, can it be popularized as humans? "


    "So, over the years, why don''t you think about how to let the weak soul beast open its wisdom?" Yun Bing asked.


    Emperor Tian was slightly silent, then turned away and walked towards the lake of life.


    "If only it were as simple as you said, some things are not as easy as you think. That''s it for the time being. I''ll let humans build the spirit transmission hall next to the entrance of the star forest. "


    Yunbing was puzzled and wanted to ask something, but emperor Tian''s body had disappeared.


    Then, Yun Bing frowned and thought for a while, then sat there and felt his own change.


    The reason why he said this to Emperor Tian is naturally because of the eternal family ten thousand years later. He didn''t remember much. He just remembered that the taste of the hearse tower changed slowly. Ten thousand years later, the hearse tower was controlled by the eternal family.


    Time passed quickly, and half a year passed in the blink of an eye.


    In the case of emperor Tian''s argument and considering the nature of the soul magic array, the three empires, Shrek college and ontology agreed.


    There''s no way. The soul''s help to mankind is too great. Now it can''t be completed without the help of the emperor.


    There were 50 people in the first experiment. Yun Bing personally portrayed them and inspired the soul magic array. He had this confidence when his spiritual power reached the tangible and intangible state.


    None of the fifty people failed.


    Then, after a month''s experiment, the success rate was almost 100%, and only a few went wrong. It was not the mistake of the soul beast, but the lack of spiritual strength of the human side, leading to failure.


    The next month, the Chuanling hall began to be built. Yunbing didn''t know that the main hall was very magnificent.


    Yunbing is the honorary hall leader, no matter what. In addition to Yun Bing, there are two hall masters, human and soul beast. Human beings are served by xuanlao, and the soul beast is naturally the emperor. The following are members of Parliament, three from each of the three empires. Shrek does not include three from xuanlao reentry, three from ontology and three from soul animals. Any personnel need to be discussed and decided at a meeting of members.


    The hall leader of the soul beast side remains unchanged. The human side elects to take over, which needs the consent of the soul beast side. It can be said that the soul beast side has a great initiative.


    The motivator of soul magic array is taught by Shrek, but Yunbing doesn''t care so much.


    Xuanlao and others have visited Yunbing, and so have Beibei. But Yunbing feels that he and Beibei have a more estrangement, which makes him sigh many times.


    In the fourth month after the completion of the Chuanling hall, Yunbing entered deep meditation, which lasted for two months.


    On this day, Yunbing opened his eyes and breathed out a breath. DILIN and Brigitte brought him too much promotion, not only them, but also Yunling, which directly derived the seventh Soul Ring of extremely cold ice bird.


    Even I didn''t adapt to the substantial improvement. After two months of deep meditation, I finally mastered my own promotion and preliminarily integrated these promotion with the original ability.

 Chapter 347

    Haotianbao.


    Titan''s face looked a little anxious, but Niu Tian was drinking wine with a plain face.


    "Elder brother, really let Xiao Qi go out like this?"


    Niu Tian glanced at the Titan and said, "otherwise? Xiao Qi''s father agreed. We''ll just do it. Anyway, I think the test for Huo Yuhao is enough. "


    "It''s all Yunbing''s hateful boy, and there''s such a strange Zijie." The tone of Titan was gnashing his teeth.


    "In fact, it''s good." Niu Tian took a sip of wine and said something that made Titan wonder.


    "Huh? What do you say? "


    "Don''t you understand such a simple truth?" Niu Tian sighed.


    "What''s the reason?"


    "... although Xiao Qi is easily recognized with Zijie, his father''s test will be ruined at that time. It can''t be said that it will be ruined. At least half of it will be destroyed, but the test of Huo Yuhao will always involve Xiao Qi, such as this time." Niu Tian looked at a room across the wall.


    This room is where the unconscious Wang Donger slept. Now it is empty. She woke up four months ago and left a few days ago.


    "Elder brother means that Xiao Qi can suffer less?" The Titan thought for a moment and said.


    "Probably that''s what I mean." Niu Tian nodded slightly.


    Now the Titan stopped talking and drank the wine sadly.


    "But I really didn''t expect..."


    "Big brother didn''t think of anything?"


    "Unexpectedly, the little guy Yunbing is a soul beast. Now he has established a spirit transmission hall. He asked the disciples of the sect to merge the two souls and come back to have a look. I''m curious. " Niu Tian said.


    The Titan glanced. "Brother, can you still call a little guy now? Although he is still much younger than us, he should be called a big guy now. "


    "Poof -" Niu Tian took a sip of wine and looked at Titan helplessly. How could he have such a stupid second brother?


    "Brother, am I wrong?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shrek college.


    Poseidon Pavilion, Mr. Xuan, Mr. Song, Mr. Zhuang... Yan shaozhe, Qian Duoduo, Xian liner, Cai Meier... All the seniors gathered here. People who didn''t know thought that Poseidon pavilion was holding a major meeting.


    Not only Su Lao, but also Huo Yuhao, Tang ya, Beibei, Xu Sanshi, Xiao Xiao, Jiang Nannan and other disciples.


    At this time, their faces were full of sadness, and the atmosphere of the whole Poseidon Pavilion seemed depressed


    In front of them, Mu Lao, sitting in the recliner, slowly opened his eyes. His originally turbid eyes became extremely clear at this moment, but contained the vicissitudes of life, as if they contained countless stars.


    Then, his eyes fell on xuanlao and said in a deep voice, "xuanzi, after I leave, you will succeed the Lord of the Poseidon Pavilion. He is as if I were."


    Boss Xuan, who was full of sadness in his eyes, was surprised and hurriedly said, "old mu, I..."


    Old Mu waved his hand and said in a calm voice, "xuanzi, you don''t have to say more. It''s up to you. If I were in peacetime now, I might choose Lao song to inherit the position of cabinet leader, but not now. The situation on the mainland has been chaotic. Shrek needs a powerful cabinet leader more. After I leave, you should seize the time to break through the limit. I always have a bad hunch about the future. "


    When he was sad, xuanlao was surprised. At their level, he had a hunch that this thing was sometimes very spiritual. In the future... There was a slight sense of urgency in xuanlao''s heart.


    Xuanlao''s strength was also recognized by all the elders. In their opinion, xuanlao should have served as xuanlao and answered one after another.


    Then, Mr. Mu confessed to Yan shaozhe and others. He confessed that many people had burst into tears.


    They all know what will happen next. Old Mu''s body can''t hold up


    After telling all the elders of Poseidon Pavilion, old Mu''s eyes fell on Huo Yuhao.


    "Yuhao, the teacher doesn''t want to give you too much pressure, but Shrek''s future and Tangmen''s future are all on you." Mu Lao said with a heavy sigh.


    More than a month later, Huo Yuhao returned to Shrek after his injury. He was also surprised to hear that the beast tide and Yunbing were the form of a soul beast. He knew some secrets of Yunbing, but he never thought that Yunbing would be the form of a soul beast.


    After returning, Mu began to teach him. In nearly five months, he learned a lot.


    Now, he is also in tears, but the first words of Mu Lao''s mouth shocked him.


    Mu Lao closed his eyes slightly, paused and opened them again. There were green light spots on his body.


    Immediately, a trace of helplessness flashed on his face, regardless of Huo Yuhao''s sadness. After explaining some things to Beibei, he looked at the golden tree and whispered, "Shrek''s ancestor, Munn is coming..."


    Then, a strong golden light suddenly burst out from Mu Lao''s body. His body immediately floated, two yellow, one purple, three black and three red, nine soul rings rose, and his waist straightened up, but there was no momentum.


    All of them were sad. Suddenly, Yan shaozhe bit his teeth and asked, "teacher, what about Yunbing?"


    Mu Lao looked at Yan shaozhe and sighed, "shaozhe, remember that Yunbing is always my disciple and your younger martial brother. Now that you mentioned it, I''ll say two more words. Judging from the fact that emperor Tian changed his address when the temple was established, it was undoubtedly his idea. "


    Many people thought of this result, but no one put it forward. Unexpectedly, some people can''t believe it at this time, such as Xiao Xiao and Feng Yi.


    Emperor Tian and other fierce beasts didn''t object to the establishment of the spirit transmission hall in Shrek, but they changed their mind when they went back. All many people can think of is Yunbing.


    "But don''t blame him. It''s a matter of position. It''s right for him to help the soul beast prevent human beings. Yunbing doesn''t mean any harm to human beings. He just wants to find a way out for the soul beast. I''m sure he will do anything in the future, but no one knows what he wants to do. Shrek doesn''t have to worry about Yunbing''s future, but I hope you can save his life in the future if his life is in danger. "


    "Yes, I know." Yan shaozhe replied. He didn''t know if he listened.


    All the seniors answered one after another.


    Finally, Mu Lao looked at Huo Yuhao and others and said, "no matter who you are, if you see Yunbing again, please tell Yunbing for me. The teacher has never regretted accepting him as a disciple..."


    When the sound fell, his body dissipated and turned into a pure bright yuan force, mixed with a small green light, rushed into the golden tree


    The golden tree shook violently, emitting a golden halo, and then slowly disappeared.


    Star forest.


    The cloud ice sitting on the hanging wall by the lake of life shook his body and opened his green eyes when Mu Lao''s body dissipated. Sadness appeared in his eyes and whispered, "teacher..."

 Chapter 348

    The death of Mu Lao gave Shrek college a heavy blow.


    He chose to leave quietly, but also wanted to give the outside world a false news that he was still alive.


    This will frighten many forces and keep them secret for as long as they can.


    However, the operation still has to work. On the surface, everything is as usual.


    The meaning of Mu Lao''s words is very clear. Shrek will not intervene in Yunbing''s future, nor will he do anything to him, and will save his life when Yunbing encounters life danger.


    In fact, xuanlao is a little puzzled, and many Su Lao are also puzzled. Many things are nothing, such as Yunbing''s use of Shrek resources, living in Poseidon Pavilion, Mu Lao''s teaching and so on. But there''s one thing they can''t help wondering, that''s Longdan!


    Since old Mu knows that Yunbing is a soul beast, why give the Dragon pill to Yunbing? You know, long Dan gave Beibei a limit duel, but think of its value.


    They don''t understand and don''t think too much. There are still a lot of things now. The situation before the three empires and the sun moon empire is becoming increasingly tense, and the border friction between tianhun, Xingluo and the sun moon is constant.


    The most surprising thing is Huo Yuhao. His soul power has reached the level of soul saint, and his foundation is very solid. This is to ask Mu Lao. Before his death, Mu Lao instilled pure soul power into Huo Yuhao''s body. With the help of the ice emperor, he reached the soul Saint level before Mu Lao''s death, and has the sixth and seventh soul rings. The two soul rings of black and red are not soul.


    These two soul rings are the clansmen of the ten fierce beast evil emperors and the evil eye tyrants. The xuanlao personally took Huo Yuhao into the evil forest in the sun moon Empire to kill them. Fortunately, they left quickly, otherwise they would be caught by the awakened evil emperor.


    After that, Huo Yuhao left Shrek college with the consent of xuanlao. He planned to see if Wang Donger woke up.


    meanwhile.


    Yunbing confronted emperor Tian in the forest of stars. He wanted to try his current strength, so he told emperor Tian and asked emperor Tian to find him a powerful soul beast to try, but he didn''t expect emperor Tian to come by himself.


    Yun Bing is also willing to prejudice.


    "Attack when you''re ready." Emperor Tian stared at Yun Bing and said expressionless.


    "OK, but let me remind you. Although I don''t know if this soul skill is useful to you, I''d better tell you. "


    This soul skill is judged by the natural life of emperor Tian. If he is strong, this soul skill will naturally become strong, which is likely to affect emperor Tian.


    Emperor Tian was a little surprised and said, "I know. I won''t expel your life after it works."


    Then Yunbing took a deep breath and closed his eyes. The next moment, suddenly opened, the green and gold halo slowly circulated under the body surface, the foot was light, and in the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of emperor Tian, blasting out the fist style of heaven and earth!


    At this time, this fist is far from the sixth ring. A layer of milky light covers it, containing tangible and intangible spiritual power, soul skill and physical strength, and the power of heaven and earth. It can be said that it is difficult for a soul Douluo to take this fist.


    Emperor Tian said quietly, "not bad."


    With that, he stretched out his palm and grabbed Yunbing''s fist. It seems very slow, but he directly grasped the fist of Yun Bing and quietly unloaded the power of Yun Bing''s fist.


    At this time, the gray light flashed from the center of Yunbing''s eyebrows, and Yunling appeared behind emperor Tian. The black eyes coagulated and attacked with ice mist.


    Emperor Tian didn''t care. He let the gray ice fog enter his body. Then a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. The ice fog was a little strange. But this naturally had little effect on him.


    At the same time, Emperor Tian slapped Yunbing''s chest with the palm of his other hand, which seemed to be just a simple palm.


    Yunbing naturally knows that it will not be so simple. The extremely cold breath immediately starts from the hair, the wings expand, the fourth soul ring suddenly lights up, and the dazzling ice crystal turns into broken feathers. One part of the small ice shield is blocked in front of the body, and the other part is divided into an ice sword to cut at the emperor''s neck.


    The black soul force rippled out and carried the shock force. The ice sword immediately broke the essence, and Emperor Tian also released his hand holding Yun Bing.


    This is emperor Tian releasing water. He doesn''t want to let go. Yun Bing can''t break away naturally. Taking the opportunity, Yunbing''s body suddenly retreated, and without hesitation used the seventh soul skill - the real body of the extremely cold ice bird!


    Then, an ice blue virtual shadow appeared behind the cloud ice. It was the extremely cold ice bird! The height is about seven to eight meters!


    Yunbing''s body leaped back into the illusory ice bird! In the next moment, the illusion condensed into reality, a loud cry sounded, the wings fanned, and the crossed cold wing blades cut out.


    The body moves with the soul skill and flies to the sky. The golden sun of the spiritual sea lights up and bursts out simultaneously with the extremely cold and frost wind field of cloud and ice. The snow dance wind and frost field is launched for the second time!


    In an instant, the whole lake of life became black ice and turned into a world of ice and snow!


    Emperor Tian frowned slightly at noon. This field made him feel familiar


    Cloud ice naturally won''t expose the ability of snow emperor. He can''t use the sword emperor''s palm. But the areas of integration are not so easy to recognize.


    However, Emperor Tian didn''t think much. He had seen too many fields.


    Stretch out your hand, the black dark soul force forms the virtual shadow of the dragon claw, and one blow destroys the cold wing wind blade.


    It''s no use. Cloud ice is naturally clear. Then the idea moved, and the cloud turned into a gray light and integrated into his body! Suddenly, the ice blue feathers turned gray, and a pair of the same pupils were covered with a gray mist!


    Is it so simple for the mutated Yunling ice baby and the real body of the martial soul brought by the space-based Yunling to Yunbing?


    A round ice plate appeared in the field, covering the emperor''s sky, and blue gray clouds rose around the emperor''s sky.


    Suddenly! The extremely cold ice bird came through a cloud and appeared from the cloud next to Emperor Tian. It was a sharp bird''s claw directly!


    The emperor was surprised and said, "what a spatial attribute!"


    The emperor Tian still stretched out his hand to resist. The human emperor Tian''s body is naturally much worse than Yunbing, but as a black dragon family, his power is naturally powerful.


    After the bird claw attack is blocked, Yunbing drills into a cloud again and appears from a cloud. The bird claw attacks again, just repeat! If you are a soul Saint at the same level, you will not die after a few hits, and now you have been seriously injured. The golden body realm of variant congenital secret method can be blessed to the real body of Wu soul.


    The roar came out continuously, similar to the sound of intersection with weapons.


    As the cloud and ice shuttle faster and faster, it looks like an ice blue shadow, constantly attacking from the cloud. This means that Yunbing is more and more familiar with this ability.


    And Emperor Tian was more and more surprised. He could see that it was a soul skill, but the space ability was very powerful in his opinion. This means that Yunbing can feel the power of space with this ability, making it easier for Yunbing to condense the soul core of space!

 Chapter 349

    The real body of the martial soul of the extremely cold bird is also called the empty extremely cold bird by Yunbing.


    There are two forms of Wu soul real body and empty extremely cold bird. The first is the form of cloud spirit without body attachment. This form can comprehensively improve the soul skill of extremely cold bird Wu soul and increase the extreme ice attribute.


    The second form is the empty extremely cold bird and the form of cloud spirit attached to the body. Cloud ice will have the ability of cloud spirit to control space. The most intuitive is the shuttle of ice world movement, and will greatly reduce the soul power when using ice world movement and ice fog invasion.


    Finally, seeing that Yunbing was skilled to a certain extent, Emperor Tianhua resisted the attack, and the terrible dark soul poured out, enveloping the whole ice world in an instant!


    As soon as Yunbing''s eyes coagulate, the snowflakes flying all over the sky turn into ice crystal snow blades and hit emperor Tian!


    Field skill - blade of snow dance!


    "It''s a very good field. If you change it into a 100000 year old soul beast, it has already been seriously injured, frozen, or even dead!" Emperor Tian was surprised and gave a high evaluation again.


    "False praise!"


    Cloud ice answered quietly.


    Emperor Tian shook his head and said, "being too modest is not a good thing. Use your life vortex. Your ultimate ice can''t help me. "


    The sound fell, and the black dark soul power directly shrouded the whole field. After the soul power dissipated, the snow dance wind and frost field and the ice world movement have melted! Disappear in the dark.


    Sure enough, it is worthy of being a beast God... The cloud ice slowly dispersed, and the extremely cold bird thought in his heart.


    His soul power is now level 72! Yes, it''s level 72. After merging with DILIN, his soul power jumped directly from level 65 to level 69! It surprised him at that time.


    This is certainly not as much as the original Huo Yuhao, but the nature of the two is different. One is sacrifice and the other is soul contract. I''m very satisfied that I can upgrade level 4 cloud ice.


    After Brigitte merged with him, his soul power directly reached level 72, not as much as DILIN, but Yunbing was very satisfied. The reason why Brigitte didn''t improve much should be that the array chart used by Brigitte was different from the magic array he mastered, but others ignored the problem of insufficient spiritual power. It was strong enough.


    At the same time, Yunbing determines that the mysterious person Biji sees is the one who gives him the soul magic array. Who is the mystery man? What''s the purpose? He didn''t know anything, but the mysterious man didn''t seem to mean any harm.


    Then, Brigitte directly occupied the position of his three soul rings, one soul ring, one soul skill, and the seventh soul skill was the real body of Wu soul.


    Yun Bing once asked, "Brigitte, do you still have the ability to derive the eighth Soul Ring?"


    Remember, Brigitte shook her head and said, "no, three are my limit."


    After hearing this, Yun Bing was greatly relieved. Why? Naturally, because of the soul skills provided by Brigitte, even if the martial soul is real, the other four non aggressive soul skills make him very uncomfortable


    This is not to dislike Brigitte. The main reason is that the aggressive soul skills of life vortex are very powerful. He naturally wants to have more.


    Staring at emperor Tian, he took back the extremely cold ice bird. His green pupils and hair were covered with fluorescence. He didn''t let the vortex of life come out because it was a little big.


    Of course, the real form of Wu soul is larger. In the case of Wu soul, he can control the size of life vortex.


    The seven soul rings rise in turn, and the soul ring at the seventh position lights up at the same time.


    The body shape of cloud ice disappears. On its original place, the life vortex suddenly appears and stands there. At this time, the diameter of the life vortex has been ten meters!


    Among them, three stars shine slightly, actually seven.


    A green light beam was emitted and went towards the emperor. Emperor Tian was slightly cautious because of the reminder of Yun Bing, and his eyes were slightly frozen.


    "Is this the verdict of life? I want to see what''s strange! "


    Suddenly, a terrible breath rose from the crown of the tree in the core circle of the star, as if peeping at something.


    Emperor Tian''s eyes were cold and sent out a loud dragon chant. The purple black sound spread out. The whole lake of life seemed to vibrate a few times because of the Dragon chant!


    Needless to say, this is also why the power of life emitted by the life vortex in the real body state of Wu soul is too huge.


    Because of the emperor''s Dragon chant, those ghosts and beasts that were ready to move for 100000 years gradually quieted down.


    Immediately, Emperor Tian directly ejected a purple black dragon flame to the life judgment beam. Naturally, it will not be of any use. The life judgment beam directly penetrated into emperor Tian''s body and bloomed its terrible deprivation ability!


    And the Dragon Fire roared towards the vortex of life.


    Yunbing wanted to avoid, but on second thought, isn''t this the right time to test soul skills?


    An invisible Turquoise star lights up, and then a turquoise attribute mask surrounds the whole life vortex, and the purple black dragon Yan fiercely bombards the turquoise mask.


    "Boom -"


    Longyan made the green mask ripple. Suddenly, a swan shadow appeared on the mask, emitting light to devour Longyan, transform it into pure life force and enter Yunbing''s body.


    Life guardian, the sixth soul skill of life vortex, the defensive soul skill of single body and group, and strong defense. Now it''s not a problem to block the blow of the title Douluo. If blocked, life guardian will turn the enemy''s attack into vitality and give it to friendly forces or themselves. Life guardian can be maintained continuously, which requires soul power.


    The emperor''s face also changed slightly, because there was no way to resist the terrible deprivation of life except expulsion, but to expel it would mean that the deprived source of life would be permanently missing and could not be supplemented.


    In this case, we can only defeat Yunbing. It''s really hard to feel.


    In a moment, the emperor moved and hit the cloud and ice directly. The purple black light shone and the space collapsed!


    The whirlpool of life floats up, the faint figure quietly appears on Yunbing''s shoulder, the pink stars shine, and a small green flower quietly appears and integrates into emperor Tian''s body, but Yunbing feels that the terrible soul technology of Xiaohua to Emperor Tian is directly disappeared!


    Of course, this is not what Yunbing expected. Even if he becomes a soul saint, the flower of life isolation is useless to super Douluo and even extreme Douluo.


    Not to mention the withering of flowers, it can now have an effect on the title Douluo. Under the real body of Wu soul, the super Douluo is also very unlikely to win, but it is impossible for emperor Tian. Yunbing has never thought of using it at all.


    Emperor Tian is close at hand, and Yunbing launches the soul bone skill that Brigitte brings her - the Royal of life!


    Brigitte''s beautiful figure emerged behind Yunbing, and her green wings spread like gemstones, covering Yunbing with brilliance, or the vortex of life.


    Then, Emperor Tian hit the invisible light, but it was like hitting a hard wall.


    Life''s defense, single defense, can only be launched three times a day. As long as the attack target is not as strong as Yunbing''s vitality, it can''t attack life breaking defense and has the ability to rebound! Defect, can only resist one attack. No matter whether the attack is strong or not, the soul skill consumption is huge.


    How can the vitality of emperor Tian be as strong as cloud and ice? Even his all-out attack will be blocked!


    Emperor Tian''s body was shocked, and he felt the impact of the rebound.


    At this time, the vortex of life dissipated and turned into cloud ice. His face was a little white and said, "emperor, stop. My soul power consumed a lot."


    In fact, cloud ice can fight again, but it''s not necessary.


    The words fell and manipulated the life judgment to return the vitality of the emperor.


    Emperor Tian nodded and asked curiously, "what''s the name of that soul skill just now?"


    "The emperor of life!"


    Seeing Yunbing unwilling to say more, Emperor Tian just shook his head slightly and didn''t care.

 Chapter 350

    In the sea of Yunbing''s spirit, DILIN suddenly asked, "why don''t you use my soul skill?"


    At this time, Emperor Tian had stepped out a few steps and disappeared on the surface of the lake of life.


    "Always leave some cards." Yun Bing replied.


    Biji on the green lake gently opened her eyes, but didn''t say anything. Yunbing is now her host. She supports this approach, but she doesn''t want to let her help Yunbing fight with emperor Tian.


    The blood deed she signed is also very different from the blood deed owned by Yunbing. For example, she can''t refuse a mandatory order. Fortunately, Yunbing won''t do that.


    It is said that the blood contract has the smell of some slave contracts, which shows that the mysterious man does not trust her, but she can understand.


    She liked this green lake very much. She didn''t expect it to be like this in the spirit sea of cloud ice. It''s very beautiful.


    DILIN nodded and stopped talking. The vertical pupil in the center of her eyebrows was always closed, looking like a green vertical line.


    Then Yunbing sat down.


    The real body of Wu soul of life vortex looks very ordinary, but it actually increases the growth rate of cloud ice very greatly.


    This is certain that soul skills have all increased. At the same time, it reduces the restrictions of some soul skills.


    The flower of life isolation, which can only be used once in three days, can be used indefinitely in the real body state of Wulin, but it consumes soul power more and more time. Be careful.


    In addition, the soul skill was much weaker after he was promoted to the soul saint. Now it''s once every two days.


    The withering of flowers once a month doesn''t change much. The soul saint, the withering of flowers can have an effect on the title Douluo. Once it is determined that life is decomposed, he can easily end the life of the title Douluo and remain domineering.


    The increase of life vortex''s real body on flower withering is to increase the probability of judging life decomposition and life weakness, and the probability of no effect is relatively reduced.


    There is also the Royal of life. Three times a day. If you cast your true body of martial soul, you will get one more time.


    The most terrible ability is not the blessing of soul skills, but the ability to forcibly deprive and absorb life. This is the natural ability after the evolution of the secret key of life.


    After using Wu soul Zhen, this ability is greatly increased. The real body of the life vortex can control the size of the vortex. Once his soul power is enough and strong enough, it can completely let the life vortex envelop a city! Open the talent ability again, then everything with life in the city will be deprived and absorbed!


    Unless you have the strength to resist. And no longer need to look directly at the conditions of the life vortex, as long as they are within the scope of the life vortex.


    The intensity of deprivation is equivalent to the life judgment under the real body of Wu soul, so Yunbing prefers to call the real body of life vortex as the real body of life judgment.


    Yun Bing also has some puzzles. Strictly speaking, the vortex of life is a weapon soul. I didn''t expect that the real body of the soul would be a materialized vortex.


    "You are reckless."


    Snow emperor''s cold voice sounded, and he saw the battle just now.


    Yunbing smiled badly and said softly, "Xueer, I know."


    His reckless thing is to release the vortex of life and use the real body of the vortex of life.


    "You know you still use it, stupid? Don''t you think you have the vitality to know too few soul beasts? " Snow emperor scolded, with worry and a little anger in his tone.


    The exposure of Yunbing directly made all the ghosts and beasts in the core circle of the star forest know that he has great vitality. They dare not fight or will not fight, but Yunbing is different.


    It can be said that once Yunbing hands over the power of auspiciousness and destiny, even the emperor will not protect him. If he dies, he can create more powerful soul beasts. Why not?


    The world of the soul beast is the law of the jungle. Without the ability of the auspicious beast, Yunbing is just a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "Well, don''t worry, I know it''s wrong this time. However, with the ability of auspicious beasts, they dare not do anything to me. I won''t give this ability until super Douluo. " Cloud ice said softly to snow emperor.


    "Have you ever thought that if you don''t hand over the ability of the auspicious beast, it will be more difficult to get out of the star forest." Snow emperor''s tone was also a lot lighter.


    Yunbing smiled and said, "it''s not urgent. We''re not in a hurry to go out. The boat will go straight at the end of the bridge. We''ll talk about it when we go out."


    Snow emperor was a little silent, and then said, "be careful yourself."


    "OK." Yun Bing answered the voice carefully.


    The sun and the moon rotate and die again in half a year.


    Next to lake of the life, where is a small tent built? It''s like ice and fire, but it doesn''t feel like home.


    In the past six months, besides eating and resting, Yunbing is practicing. With the guidance of the snow emperor in the ice moon, Yunbing still enters the country very quickly.


    Yunbing sometimes goes to some caves to find powerful soul beasts to practice. Those soul beasts respect Yunbing very much, which is different from those who have lived for 100000 years. Of course, this is also because of the ability of auspicious beasts.


    They are happy to be Yun Bing''s partner. If they are seriously injured, Yun Bing will also treat them. In six months, he has not killed a soul beast.


    Yunbing doesn''t know anything about Shrek, the three empires and the sun moon empire on the mainland. Emperor Tian once told him that the three empires had fought with the sun and moon empires, but because it was the initial stage, the scale was not large.


    This day, early in the morning.


    After eating, Yunbing shouted to the lake of life, "emperor, I''ll go out."


    There is no response. Yunbing has said many times in the past six months. Emperor Tian will not answer. It represents default, as long as there is no star forest.


    Several times ago, Emperor Tian would send red king to protect him, but he was disgusted.


    So after telling emperor Tian several times, he gave up.


    After flying out of the range of the lake of life, Yunbing looked in one direction. This time he came out is different from usual.


    This time he has a purpose.


    "Brigitte, where is the golden hawksbill family?"


    "Huh? What do you want them to do? " Brigitte asked suspiciously.


    Yunbing gave a careless eye and said, "there is a golden hawksbill with something I need. As for what, you will know at that time."


    Biji frowned slightly, but she didn''t hide it. She pointed out the direction to Yunbing in the sea of spirit.


    She has almost touched Yunbing''s character. First of all, she is very gentle. Knowing that she doesn''t show hostility to him, he usually treats him gently. Clearly has a strong power, but very cautious, but sometimes very impulsive.


    Yunbing answered and flew to the golden hawksbill family.


    "Brigitte, do the hawksbill have a soul for 100000 years?"


    "Naturally, the hawksbill family has always been famous for their longevity. Because they are symbols of auspiciousness, as long as they cultivate with them, they can avoid natural disasters to a great extent. Therefore, in the soul and beast world, they have almost no natural enemies. They belong to the existence that any soul and beast are willing to be close to. It is no problem to live to 100000 years. There are as many as three souls and beasts for 100000 years, but there are no fierce beasts, because they are not good at fighting, The scourge of 200000 years is like an unbreakable curse to them. " Brigitte said.


    "Thousands of years ago, the golden hawksbill family had a fierce beast of 190000 years, but it failed in the face of 200000 scourge and died on the spot." Brigitte added.


    Yunbing frowned slightly. There are three golden hawksbill shells with a history of 100000 years


    "Things seem a little difficult to do..."

 Chapter 351

    Why is it hard to do?


    If Yunbing still has an empty soul ring, it''s easy to say that the golden hawksbill has strong vitality and is quite suitable for him. Just let the golden hawksbill who swallowed the gold of the living creatures be his soul.


    The key is that he didn''t, which means that Yunbing may have to kill him to get the gold of creatures. Maybe there are other ways, but Yunbing hasn''t thought of it yet.


    Gallop all the way to the golden hawksbill family. He didn''t hesitate because things were difficult to do. Even if he killed the golden hawksbill, no soul beast would say anything.


    In his memory, the golden hawksbill was not so good because of the gold of the living creatures.


    meanwhile.


    Beibei, Tang ya, Xu Sanshi, weak qianrou, Xiao Xiao, hecaitou, Feng Yi, Wu Ming, Huo Yuhao, Tang Wutong and Jiang Nannan are now coming towards the spirit transmission hall next to the entrance of Xingdou forest.


    It has been more than 15 months since they came out of Qiankun Wenqing valley. Beibei and Xu Sanshi, who were at level 64 at the same time, reached the soul Saint two months ago.


    Feng Yi even hurried Beibei and they were promoted to the soul saint, because he got a level 5 soul power reward in Qiankun Wenqing valley. Beibei didn''t get a reward. Xu Sanshi got the complete evolution of Wu soul, but his soul power didn''t improve.


    Hecaitou, Xiao Xiao and Jiang Nannan have also reached the soul saint. It can be said that they all intend to form a team to get the soul.


    Wu Ming has absorbed the Soul Ring awarded by heaven and earth love Valley, and has successfully made the life of the Soul Ring reach the level of 100000 years.


    Tang Ya is naturally the same. She has reached level 60 early. After obtaining the soul this time, her soul power will not be only level 61. Weak qianrou also needs a soul. She has reached the bottleneck of level 50.


    It has to be said that Yunbing picked it at the right time. A few days later, the golden hawksbill is likely to become the soul of Xu Sanshi just like the original.


    The living place of the hawksbill family is naturally located in the core circle of the star forest. They are also known as auspicious animals. They have strong auxiliary ability. They are also the king of turtles and the emperor among turtles.


    Gradually entering the territory of the hawksbill family, the air is gradually moist. They live in a lake. Naturally, the lake is not bigger than the lake of life. I don''t know how much bigger it is.


    "I don''t know what you want, but you''d better not take any tough measures. The golden hawksbill is also the key protection object of the soul beasts. This is also my request. "


    Biji knew that even if Yunbing killed a member of the golden hawksbill family, there would be no soul beast to say anything, but she didn''t want to see this scene.


    Yunbing hesitated and nodded. Brigitte won''t let him. At that time, he can''t get the gold of the birth spirit. Then he can only find someone to integrate him with the golden hawksbill and get the gold of the birth spirit by himself.


    Brigitte sighed a little relieved and said, "thank you."


    "No." Yunbing shook his head gently.


    Then the cloud ice continued to move forward.


    Suddenly, Yunbing saw a golden figure crawling slowly.


    When Yunbing saw it clearly, his eyes coagulated slightly. This is a golden hawksbill with a diameter of two meters. The golden tortoise shell is not only eye-catching, but also looks very thick cuticle.


    "Huh? The golden hawksbill seems to be wrong... "Yun Bing muttered.


    He felt that the life breath of the golden hawksbill was very weak and passing away at a fast speed.


    Slightly stunned, Yunbing raised his head, and the fine awn flashed in his eyes. If there was no accident, this was the golden hawksbill he was looking for!


    When the body moved, the green light flashed, and the cloud ice came to the golden hawksbill. It was not instantaneous movement, but pure speed.


    "Who is it?"


    Although the golden hawksbill was weak, it immediately became vigilant, and the dark golden texture on the tortoise shell flashed.


    These textures are extremely uniform. Each one is dark gold without any defects, which shows that its qualification is at the king level in the golden hawksbill family.


    "Don''t worry, it''s me." The cloud ice spoke softly.


    Golden hawksbill raised his head and put down his vigilance when he saw cloud ice. "It''s a auspicious beast. What''s the matter with me?"


    Its spirit is not good. Its eyes are full of fatigue and weakness. There are three edges and lines on its head, which are slightly triangular. There are several thorns like a beard at its lower jaw. The whole head is also golden.


    "Auspicious beast? I''m not. I just accidentally have the ability of auspicious beast. " Yun Bing said reluctantly that not only the golden hawksbill called him, but also other soul beasts.


    At the same time, he determined that this was the golden hawksbill that ate the gold of life. The huge source of life in its body could not hide from cloud ice.


    The golden hawksbill curled his mouth, his voice was very weak, and said, "so, what can I do for you?"


    The golden hawksbill can talk. Yunbing is not surprised. They are a very spiritual family.


    "Where are you going?" Yunbing didn''t answer and asked instead.


    When asked about this, the golden hawksbill''s eyes showed a trace of regret and sighed: "Chuanling hall, I believe you can see that the king''s situation is not quite right. The emerald Swan Biji has no way. The king can only rely on the soul. The red king came to me a few days ago and said that he had found a suitable host for me to see. "


    After a pause, the golden hawksbill said angrily, "but the red king doesn''t see how weak he is. He even let him go by himself! Damn it! "


    "Well, how can vitality pass?" Yun Bing asked with a smile.


    The golden hawksbill''s eyes flashed an unnatural look, but pretended to be very natural, shook the huge dark gold head and said, "I don''t know."


    Yunbing stared at the golden hawksbill''s eyes and said with a smile, "really? I think, you know! For example, the metal under the lake of life. "


    Suddenly, the golden hawksbill''s eyes widened and his pupils shrank.


    When he saw the change in the look of the golden hawksbill, Yunbing thought of it in his heart.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." The golden hawksbill''s eyes flashed a trace of killing intention, but it was immediately covered up. It was weak and could not kill Yunbing at all. What''s more, Yunbing, as a new generation of auspicious beast, could not kill.


    "Don''t pack it. Although I don''t know very well, I know you swallowed such a piece of metal under the lake of life. The purpose of my coming to the hawksbill family today is it, so you don''t have to worry that I will disclose it to Emperor Tian." Yun Bing said bluntly.


    The golden hawksbill was stunned. Seeing that he couldn''t hide it, he said in a deep voice, "that''s not a good thing."


    "Can you give it to me?" Yun Bing said with a smile.


    "Here, as long as you have the ability to take it out, I don''t have the ability, otherwise it won''t be like this." Golden hawksbill said without hesitation that there was deep regret and disgust in its eyes.

 Chapter 352

    It''s done!


    A trace of joy flashed in Yunbing''s eyes.


    In the sea of spirit, Brigitte and DILIN were shocked. The golden hawksbill had stolen something from the lake of life, which had not been discovered by Dilian. You should know that the lake of life is the cultivation site of emperor Tian.


    However, at this time, the golden hawksbill''s eyes suddenly turned and said, "however, I have conditions."


    Yun Bing was stunned and said, "you say."


    "The king will be your soul!"


    The export of golden hawksbill is amazing. He has heard that the new auspicious beast is a soul beast repair and the creator of the soul magic array.


    "... why?" Yun Bing asked suspiciously.


    "Because of your vitality! Although the king is weak, he can also feel the huge vitality on you, which must be very good for the soul! " Said the golden hawksbill.


    That''s right. Generally speaking, the soul cannot leave the soul master, but if the soul is strong enough, it can leave the soul master far within a certain range and close to the living entity. Absorbing enough energy can make them more and more like entities. Life energy is of great benefit to them.


    Otherwise, why do you like to stay in the spirit sea of cloud and ice? And why does Yunling like to float on the green lake? Even dillin and Brigitte like to stay by the green lake.


    "I''m afraid I let you down. I just passed the seventh ring and have the seventh soul ring. If there is no accident, I''m afraid it will take another one to three years to advance to the soul duel. At the speed of the passage of vitality in your body, I''m afraid I can''t hold on for a year." Cloud ice stalled and said, he also looked helpless.


    In the past six months, his soul power has only improved by two levels, one of which was improved in previous years. With the help of Wanzai xuanbing pith and Wanzai xuanbing cave, it will be much faster, but how can he feel to use it here?


    The golden hawksbill''s eyes dimmed for a while, and he was not too disappointed. He sighed: "I don''t have this blessing. The metal king will still give you, but you must promise me to take care of our hawksbill family in the future."


    "Well, I can promise you." Yun Bing answered the voice carefully.


    Golden hawksbill nodded and said, "come on, I don''t want to be tortured by this thing. If you can take it out, hurry up."


    "Let me see."


    With that, Yunbing came to the golden hawksbill, felt the position of the gold of the living creature, frowned slightly, and began to think about taking out the method.


    After a while, the golden hawksbill said, "can you do it or not? I have to go to the spirit preaching hall."


    "What''s the hurry? Isn''t your original power missing?" Asked Yun Bing.


    "No, although I don''t add the vitality, I have integrated a lot with the power of my origin and become more powerful." Golden hawksbill road.


    "Then think about it. If I take out the metal now, will you still use it to preach the spirit hall?"


    "Huh? I know what you think, but because my vitality has been absorbed too much by the damn metal, my life has come to an end. Even if you take out the metal now, I won''t live for a few years. " The golden hawksbill said lonely.


    At the beginning, it was also the king of a generation. It should have sat on many beautiful turtles and achieved the peak of life! But now... Hey, it''s all greed


    "Hmm..." Yun Bing was silent, then said, "I really have a way to take out the metal, but I can''t guarantee success at once."


    "It''s all right. Come on. I don''t care. As long as I don''t die, just try." The golden hawksbill said freely.


    Yun Bing smiled and said, "OK! I started. "


    The voice fell, and the life vortex with a diameter of about seven meters emerged from behind the cloud and ice. The seventh Soul Ring immediately lit up. His body suddenly disappeared, and the life vortex began to shrink, and finally turned into a palm size.


    The golden hawksbill is full of envy.


    The next moment, the golden hawksbill was surprised!


    The palm sized vortex of life erupted into a strong light, enveloping the golden hawksbill! But you can still see the golden hawksbill.


    The golden hawksbill opened his eyes. He felt that the light was depriving the vitality of the metal at a very fast speed! If you can see it, you will find that the green metal is shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye, or being absorbed and melted.


    As time passed, more than ten minutes later, the green metal completely disappeared!


    The green light disappeared, and soon the life vortex turned into cloud ice again. He looked at his palm, felt the huge vitality flowing in his body and the greatly increased vitality of the life vortex, and smiled.


    The judgment ability of the real body of the vortex of life is controllable! Just now he just bypassed the golden hawksbill to deprive and absorb the vitality of life''s gold.


    "Auspicious beast, you are so cruel!" The golden hawksbill''s voice was still weak, but there was a trace of happiness. It finally got rid of the damn metal.


    "What does that mean?"


    "What do you say? Even if you absorb the metal, it will also take away some of the king''s remaining vitality. "


    Yun Bing: "


    The gold of living creatures is spiritual. Just now it was resisting. After its vitality was about to be deprived, it supplemented the vitality of the golden hawksbill. If it hadn''t been deprived quickly, the golden hawksbill would have been cold without becoming a soul.


    "But it doesn''t matter. Do me a little favor and send the king to the spirit hall."


    "OK."


    Yunbing will not refuse this small request.


    Then, the golden hawksbill retracted his head and limbs into the tortoise shell. Yunbing installed the flying soul guide, lifted the golden hawksbill from the bottom, and then flew to the spirit transmission hall.


    The snow emperor in the ice moon is thoughtful. She has long found many things wrong. Her partner seems to know a lot of things to happen in the future


    She never asked, but she wanted to know. In fact, she is waiting for Yunbing to admit it.


    Youyou and Yunling, two big hearted guys, didn''t find anything. DILIN and Biji also keenly found the wrong place.


    Snow emperor doesn''t know. Yunbing thought of it, but didn''t care too much. His idea is that when snow emperor asks, he will tell the truth. If he doesn''t ask, he won''t take the initiative to say this question.


    The core circle is still far away from the periphery. Yunbing flew for about half an hour before flying to the periphery and saw the spirit transmission hall.


    The whole building of Chuanling hall is white, which is a kind of material that can be used for construction. There is only one floor, but it occupies a large area of the ground. It is more than eight square meters, including two temple masters, 18 members of Parliament, the room of the evangelist and, of course, the room of Yunbing.


    As soon as Yunbing appeared at the door of the Chuanling hall, a red figure appeared. It was the red king.


    "Auspicious beast, why are you here?"


    "... red king, just call me Yunbing."

 Chapter 353

    "I met this golden hawksbill by chance. It said it wanted to come to the spirit hall. I saw that it was very weak, so I sent it over." Yun Bing explained.


    The red king looked at Yunbing holding the tortoise shell, nodded clearly and said, "well, I just wanted to inform, but I forgot about it."


    The tortoise shell of the golden hawksbill trembled and was obviously angry. Let it be a hollowed out turtle and climb from the core circle to the spirit transmission hall. Aren''t you afraid it will be tired before it arrives?


    "Auspicious beast, since you are here, come in. You happen to know all the people who come to get the soul today."


    The red king said, holding up the golden hawksbill with his own strength, and walked into the gate of the spirit transmission hall first.


    Because Brigitte became the soul of Yunbing, Emperor Tian, who planned to let Brigitte take charge of the spirit transmission hall, had to change people. Xiong Jun and the demon king were unwilling to take care of this matter, so they fell on the red king.


    "People I know? Are they Huo Yuhao? "


    Yunbing muttered and followed in.


    Although there is only one floor in the hall, it is more than 20 meters high, and the gate is also 20 meters, which is convenient for some huge soul animals to enter. However, such soul animals are rare. Generally speaking, ten meters is huge.


    After entering the spirit preaching hall, there is a hall of 500 square meters, which accounts for most of the area.


    The rest are rooms. The rooms are listed twice in the hall. Naturally, there will not be more than 20 on the roof, so those rooms are more like independent buildings connected together. The inside of the whole hearsay tower is a golden color, giving people a warm feeling.


    As like as two peas in the hall, three rows of pictures are being laid down, and they are carved out of the ground, just like the magic magic. Just input the mental power into the array pattern, you can start the soul magic array, which also saves a lot of things.


    If you directly depict it with spiritual power, you need huge spiritual power and strong spiritual control. In that case, many soul masters with spiritual martial spirit also fail to meet the standard. Now this method is not Yunbing''s idea, but Huo Yuhao''s.


    After entering the hall gate, Yunbing saw familiar figures.


    It was Beibei and them. There were eleven people. Yun Bing stepped up.


    "I said, are you here in a group?"


    The familiar voice also made Beibei they found Yunbing, and their eyes brightened slightly. "Brother Yun, I haven''t added it for a long time. It''s been more than half a year."


    Beibei said in a welcoming voice. Tang Ya and others also came forward to say hello one after another.


    Although there is a gap, it does not hinder their conversation.


    "Are you all here to get souls?" Yunbing glanced at Beibei and others. After seeing Tang Wutong, she was slightly stunned, but she didn''t respond much.


    "No, Yuhao, Wu Ming and Wutong all came with us. Yuhao wants to drive the soul magic array for us. " Beibei smiled.


    The cloud gave them a cold look, "isn''t that much? I''ll give you a hand later. "


    "Then thank younger martial Brother Yun first." Beibei didn''t refuse.


    Seeing Yunbing, they said they were unhappy. It was false. They chatted.


    Huo Yuhao didn''t say anything and stood quietly beside Tang Wutong.


    Tang Wutong asked, "who is that man?"


    Her appearance did not change much. She just looked taller. There was a bright golden Trident Rune in the middle of her eyebrows.


    "He is Yun Bing and has twin martial spirits. Our former classmates participated in the first soul fighting competition with us and paid tribute to a teacher at the same time. In short, it has a good relationship with us. " Huo Yuhao said that his eyes to Tang Wutong were soft.


    Yun Bing was originally a member of Poseidon Pavilion, but after the identity of soul beast restoration was exposed, this identity was deprived.


    Tang Wutong frowned and said coldly, "don''t say those inexplicable words again, Yunbing? I didn''t know you before! Hum! "


    With that, Tang Wutong was far away from Huo Yuhao.


    Huo Yuhao smiled bitterly and didn''t speak.


    At this time, the eight soul beasts haven''t arrived yet, but after chatting with Yunbing, they contacted their corresponding soul beasts.


    Yunbing walked to Huo Yuhao, looked at Tang Wutong and asked, "it seems that Dong Er doesn''t remember you."


    "Yes, but I''ll make Dong Er remember." Huo Yuhao said firmly.


    Yun Bing patted him on the shoulder, "look at her fingers."


    "On your fingers?" Huo Yuhao was stunned. He looked at it, but there was nothing. There was only this bracelet on his wrist, which was Tang Wutong''s soul guide.


    Their sight attracted Tang Wutong''s attention, and their expression was immediately cold, "apprentice! Look, I''ll kill you! "


    Yun Bing: "


    "It''s very murderous. I said you''re still wearing my things. Can''t you be polite?"


    "Your stuff?" Tang Wutong looked at his hands, and then looked colder. "I felt your breath was very comfortable. I thought you were a good person. It seems that I am blind. I am a hill along the way with Huo Yuhao next to you!"


    Yun Bing: "


    Turning around and looking at Huo Yuhao, "what did you do to her?"


    Huo Yuhao: "


    Can you not say? You can''t tell me about Dong''Er who lost his memory when he first met, otherwise Dong''Er may be even more angry.


    Seeing Huo Yuhao didn''t answer, Yunbing looked at Tang Wutong and said, "look at your left finger again."


    At the same time, Yunbing used the ice moon to activate Zijie''s Qi. Immediately, the power to cover the Zijie on Tang Wutong''s fingers dissipated directly, and a blue and gold light lit up, and the Zijie on Tang Wutong''s fingers showed his shape.


    Someone in the divine world felt at the same time. There was some helplessness on his handsome face. After hesitating for a while, a good voice came from his mouth: "forget it, the boy is cheap..."


    Huo Yuhao''s eyes widened slightly. At this time, he had determined that this was Dong''Er. Why didn''t he know Yun Bing''s Zijie? He didn''t see it before. He thought... Dong''Er picked up the Zijie after waking up, or Yun Bing had taken back the Zijie.


    Tang Wutong was also stunned. Then he rubbed his eyes and touched the ring. He immediately raised his head and said angrily to Yun Bing: "what is this? What the hell are you doing? "


    Yun Bing took a draw from the corner of her mouth and shouted, "Xiao Xiao, give Dong''Er the son on your finger and explain it to her again!"


    Since the sun moon Empire, Yunbing hasn''t lifted Zijie, mainly because she hasn''t found a chance, so the Zijie on Xiaoxiao''s finger is still in her hand.


    Xiao Xiao, who is talking to "the soul beast of the Defense Department - Zhenjia chinchilla", turns his head in doubt.


    "Meow?"

 Chapter 354

    Yun Bing: "


    "Xiao Xiao, are you selling cute?"


    At this time, Xiao Xiaocai reacted and said with an embarrassed smile: "no, no, I''m talking to Zhenjia chinchilla. I called out when I didn''t pay attention, hehe!"


    Zhenjia chinchilla - a 45000 soul beast, with a body of more than six meters and a body of dark black, some scales of the same color under its soft hair, and a single horn on its forehead, looks very sharp. The tail is not like a cat''s tail, but more like a dragon''s tail. There is a small cluster of yellow hair in ink at the end. It looks very beautiful as a whole. It has extremely strong defense and has a thin dragon blood. It is very suitable for Xiao Xiao.


    This chinchilla has been seriously injured and died, but it still has a few years to live. Its cry is no different from that of a cat.


    Yunbing was quite speechless and said weakly, "do you ''meow meow'' to talk to it? It doesn''t understand... Come on, explain it to Dong''Er. "


    "Oh, oh."


    Xiao Xiao said to Zhenjia chinchilla, then went to Tang Wutong and saw the Zijie on her finger, showing a happy smile.


    "Sure enough, it''s you, Dong''Er."


    "Xiao Xiao, I said I''m not Wang Donger. My name is Tang Wutong!" Facing Xiao Xiao, Tang Wutong looked much better.


    "Well, Wutong, don''t worry. Listen to me."


    Then, Xiao Xiao quickly told the story of bingyue and Zijie again, and let Tang Wutong see the Zijie on his finger.


    "So, you see? If I confiscate the Huizi ring, no one will bring it up except you. You are Wang Donger, no doubt. "


    Xiao Xiao finished, and Yun Bing interrupted.


    Tang Wutong stopped talking and frowned. Huo Yuhao''s eyes were more gentle.


    "If you don''t believe it, look at the things inside and let Xiao Xiao and Huo Yuhao say some. You put them in at that time. Just prove it." Yun Bing added.


    Tang Wutong was stunned, and then immediately verified it with Xiao Xiao and Huo Yuhao. Later, he was more confused and muttered, "how is this possible! There is nothing wrong with my memory. "


    The voice was not small, and the people could hear it clearly,


    Yun Bing skimmed his mouth and stopped caring. His goal has been achieved, although it is only a matter of convenience.


    Beibei and others also smiled at this.


    Yunbing observed the soul beast that the red king chose for Beibei. Beibei''s is a Tianlong horse; Tangya''s is a crypt magic bead; In front of Jiang Nannan is the rouge soft tendon Python; What is weak and soft is the manning leech with water attribute; Xu Sanshi corresponds to the golden hawksbill; The one who sealed the game was an empty demon leopard; Corresponding to caitou is a green deer.


    They are all good souls, but their lives have come to an end for various reasons.


    Tang Wutong''s face was at a loss, and Tang advised him to explain; Don''t think about it if you can''t think of it. Take your time.


    Yun Bing also interrupted at this time: "Xiao Xiao, is there anything else in your son ring? If not, I''ll take it back. Dong''Er, I''ll take back your Zijie in a month. Remember to take it out when you go back this time. "


    "Call me Tang Wutong!"


    "Cheapskate, take it away. There''s nothing in it." Xiao Xiao waved his hand and said.


    "Well..."


    Yunbing shook her head helplessly, and her heart moved. The Zijie on Xiaoxiao''s finger turned into an ice blue, an ink black, and two lights dissipated slowly.


    "I didn''t expect you to remember these two son rings." Snow emperor said coldly.


    Yunbing was silent and didn''t dare to answer. He was afraid that he would detonate the snow emperor.


    "Hum!"


    With a light hum, he expressed his dissatisfaction, and the snow emperor was silent.


    Soon, after Beibei and others communicated with the soul beast, they began to sign a contract. Yunbing was responsible for Jiang Nannan, Tang ya, Beibei and Feng Yi.


    Seeing Jiang Nannan, Yunbing still feels very unnatural, but Jiang Nannan naturally treats him as his brother and benefactor.


    After the soul contract was signed, Beibei and others talked with Yunbing and planned to leave. They had to rush to the battlefield support of Xingluo Empire and had no time to stay here.


    However, just as Huo Yuhao and his disciples were about to step out of the hall, the golden stars in the vortex of life began to shine on Yunbing''s chest!


    Let the cloud and ice shake!


    At the next moment, a bad feeling lingered in Yunbing''s heart! At the same time, from the rose golden stars, a golden light suddenly appeared, connecting Huo Yuhao.


    With Huo Yuhao''s mental power, he naturally noticed it and was slightly stunned.


    "Monitor, what''s going on?" Cloud ice asked.


    "Huh?" Huo Yuhao is really in the fog.


    Yunbing took a step forward and said word by word: "you should know that the emperor Rui beast has become my soul, and I also have the power of destiny of emperor Ruisi, which will fluctuate when I or the people around me are in danger. This is the case now! But I''m fine! It means that there is a problem with the people around me! And the power of fate is directed at you. Monitor, have you moved the people around me? "


    The halo of green and gold continued to flow under the body surface of Yunbing. At this time, he was very restless. At the same time, he thought quickly in his mind. Who would have a problem? Who can be recognized as his family


    Beibei could see the situation of Yunbing. Only Yunbing stood there and gave him a lot of pressure. She hurriedly said, "Brother Yun, calm down. Let''s find out why. Yuhao didn''t do anything here, didn''t he?"


    "I''m calm!" Cloud ice said softly.


    At this time, in the sea of Huo Yuhao''s spirit, Electrolux said: "let octagons go out, the power of fate points directly at octagons, let octagons go out, Yunbing understands."


    Huo Yuhao nodded and immediately called octagonal.


    Ice blue octagonal black ice grass grew from Huo Yuhao''s shoulder. Suddenly, Yunbing''s pupil shrank!


    After Huo Yuhao explained the reason to octagon, octagon shook his body and said, "Yunbing, I''m fine. I''m willing to be the soul of Yuhao. Don''t worry."


    Yunbing took a deep breath. He was really surprised, but


    "Brother star anise, it''s not your problem. Sister Jiao should have an accident. I''ll go and have a look now."


    When the words fell, Yun Bing''s body flashed, and he stepped out of the Chuanling hall several times.


    Octagonal body also shook, and he understood the meaning of cloud ice. When he was there, qiluo tulip was afraid that he would join hands with Jiao Jiao. As soon as he left, qiluo tulip finally couldn''t stand the humiliation of the past and shot Jiao Jiao. And the guy of Dilong golden melon has an uncertain position. I''m afraid he won''t interfere in the affairs of Jiaojiao and qiluo tulips.


    Huo Yuhao frowned and obviously thought of something. He went to the Liangyi eye of ice and fire three months ago because Ma Xiaotao was able to completely eliminate Ma Xiaotao''s evil fire after he advanced to the soul saint, and he wanted to supplement some things to make Ma Xiaotao''s martial spirit evolve, and then he thought of the Liangyi eye of ice and fire.


    Soul saint, he is not afraid of the plant soul beast with ice and fire eyes. Moreover, octagonal and Jiaojiao should not do anything to him. So he went and succeeded. Now Ma Xiaotao''s flame has degenerated into a pure ultimate fire!


    Just as the star anise figured it out, a cold drink came from the outside.


    "Red king, get out of the way!"

 Chapter 355

    Outside the Chuanling hall, Yunbing just flew out for a distance, and the red light stopped him.


    "Auspicious beast, where are you going?" The red king asked in a deep voice.


    "I have my own business, red king, let me go! I''ll be back in two days. "


    Anxious, naturally anxious, but Yunbing doesn''t want to compete with a fierce beast, even the red king who ranks lower among the fierce beasts.


    "No! I can''t be the master, auspicious beast. You have to ask emperor Tian for instructions! "


    Yunbing''s face was slightly heavy, so emperor Tian knew that he would either not let him go or send someone to protect him. If you send someone to protect you, your eyes will be exposed. Will emperor Tian let it go? Definitely not!


    "Red king, will you let me!"


    "Auspicious beast, go back." The red king took a step forward to stop the advance of cloud and ice.


    As soon as the face of cloud ice was cold, the vortex of life immediately emerged. Seven subversive soul rings of green, red, red, rose gold, red, red and red rose in turn, and the huge breath of life bloomed!


    Then Beibei, who came out of the spirit transmission hall, stared at the soul ring on Yunbing and was stunned.


    Tang Wutong also had a small mouth and said in surprise: "what a huge vitality, except green..."


    Before she could speak, the golden Trident lit up twice from the center of her eyebrows, which made Tang Wutong curl his mouth.


    The red king''s eyes coagulated and said, "auspicious beast, are you going to fight with me?"


    Yunbing answered his question with action. A green vertical pupil suddenly appeared in front of his forehead. It was extremely magnificent. It was illusory, but it was carved like emerald. The green light patterns rippled out one after another, and the breath of life spread slowly!


    Suddenly, the red king''s hair exploded, and he felt great danger!


    "Let or not!" Yunbing asked again, his voice full of cold.


    Anger appeared in the red king''s eyes, and the red light burst out, directly surrounding his body. At the same time, from the three heads, three terrible hot flames gushed out, combined to form a sea of fire, pressing towards the clouds and ice!


    In the face of the attack, Yun Bing no longer hesitated. The illusory dark green vertical pupil halo was wide open, and the life light pattern rippled rapidly one after another, hitting the red king. Depending on the red defense, it was like nothing!


    The next moment, the red king''s face changed greatly!


    Just listen to the muffled sound from the red king''s body. Listen carefully, it''s the sound of explosion!


    In just a few seconds, the mouth of the three heads of the red king ejected blood, and the skin under the hair began to chapped and exuded blood! Its whole body fell on the ground.


    Skull soul skill - life ripple! Detonate the enemy''s vitality in an instant and do great harm to the enemy! The more powerful the enemy is, the less vitality and power it will detonate.


    The only limitation is that the vitality of Yunbing is stronger than the other party, and this soul skill can work.


    Cloud and ice transform the soul of martial arts. The extreme cold air is emitted. The golden sun shines in the sea of spirit. At the moment when the field of snow dance, wind and frost opens, the sea of fire goes out!


    The extremely cold wings vibrated, ignored the red king, and flew to the sunset forest in tianhun.


    After flying a distance, the snow emperor appeared from the ice moon and flew with clouds and ice.


    Before the hall of preaching spirits, Beibei and them reacted and looked at each other.


    Xu Sanshi sighed: "brother Yunbing is abnormal again..."


    Everyone thought so.


    There was a trace of embarrassment in the red king''s eyes. He didn''t chase, but he got up and flew to the lake of life. This must be reported to the emperor.


    Life ripple does too much damage to the red king. This soul skill can only detonate the vitality for a moment. Because the red king''s strength is strong, it doesn''t detonate much vitality.


    The red king''s injury is not a serious internal injury or a serious injury.


    Then why not? Of course, it''s because of fear and the identity of the auspicious beast. What if Yunbing threatens it with suicide?


    At this moment, it thinks it''s so difficult


    Just north of the Xingdou forest, you can almost reach the sunset forest. It''s not far. You can reach it in a few hours with the snow emperor and cloud ice.


    At this time, the eyes of ice and fire.


    The whole sky is divided into two colors, half of the sea of fire and half of the purple light.


    Below it, fire apricot Jiao Shu - Jiao Jiao is fighting against qiluo tulip with the help of Yangquan.


    However, under the suppression of qiluo tulip, the combat power of all fairy grasses in front of it has been halved, and they have been defeated one after another!


    There is more than one plant on the side of qiluo tulip to help it, but there is no one on the side of Huo Xingjiao Shu. On the other side, Dilong golden melon chooses silence and the two don''t help each other.


    "Fire, apricot, don''t resist! Let me erase your wisdom, I can let go of your noumenon! Otherwise, when you die, you will grow a fire without wisdom, and so will Xingjiao Shu. "


    The tone of qiluo tulip is full of coldness. It will not forget the insult brought to it by the three people together last time: star anise black ice grass, fire apricot and delicate fragrance qiluo fairy product!


    However, although youyou has become the soul of Yunbing, it doesn''t dare to act rashly because there are octagonal black ice grass and fire apricot.


    Who knows, three months ago, Huo Yuhao suddenly came here to beg for Xiancao. He didn''t have any favor for the man with Yunbing. He made a bold move! Jiaojiao, what she cares about is Yunbing. She hesitated and didn''t stop it.


    Who knows that octagonal horn shot, and with the powerful spiritual attack of Huo Yuhao, who has been on the seventh Ring Road, qiluo tulip counselled... What he didn''t expect was that octagonal horn didn''t know where to cramp and wanted to be the boy''s soul.


    But just in time, there was only one burning apricot. See how she could resist it. In order to be more secure, it persuaded the earthworm and sweet potato, and waited for some time. Only then did it take the initiative to provoke contradictions, launch a battle, and take the opportunity to eradicate the fire and apricot. Because of its status as the king of fairy grass, fire apricot has become helpless.


    "Qiluo tulip, are you sick and erase your wisdom? Why don''t you erase your intelligence?! Even if I die today, I won''t let you live! I believe youyou and xiaoyunbing will avenge me! If you have the ability, you can get rid of the eyes of ice and fire. Do you have the courage? No, then stay here and die! Hahaha... "


    Jiao Jiao''s tone is full of crazy flavor. If she doesn''t have the ability, she needs to pull qiluo tulip on her back!


    "I don''t think you can speak hard enough! Attack, attack with all your strength! "


    Qiluo tulip is not worried at all. Even if cloud ice is strong, what can it do? It has so many plant spirits that it is afraid of cloud and ice? Instead, it looks forward to the clouds and ice.


    The huge vitality of Yunbing is coveted!

 Chapter 356

    A white streamer streaked across the sky. The cloud ice face pulled by the snow emperor looked very calm, but was as anxious as fire.


    In the whirlpool of life at the chest, the rose golden stars flickered continuously, as if warning the cloud and ice.


    At this time, the defense within the borders of the three Empires was tightened. Snow emperor and Yunbing saw a lot of high-altitude detectors and soul guides along the way. They flew on them to a higher position to avoid some unnecessary trouble.


    In the distance, a forest was close at hand. It was the sunset forest. Snow emperor landed directly before the miasma with cloud and ice, and even rushed in.


    Cloud ice releases the extreme cold, and miasma avoids one after another,


    After passing through the green phosphorus seven Jue flowers and highly toxic vines, he entered the eyes of ice and fire.


    When seeing the situation in the valley, the anger filled Yunbing''s eyes in an instant!


    I saw that Jiao Jiao''s body had been uprooted, and the fire red light on her body was extremely dim. She could save her life by relying on the power of Yangquan.


    The soul animals of the 100000 year plant system will not die if they leave their growth position. The plants here are special. The growth rate of ten times makes them have 100000 years of cultivation in 10000 years, but it also gives them disadvantages. Once they leave the Liangyi eye of ice and fire, they will die soon!


    Of course, there must be another situation in the case of a fierce beast.


    Jiao Jiao looks at the situation and is about to reach the limit. What she attacks is qiluo tulip and the plant spirits in her territory!


    "Do you need me?"


    The snow emperor around him hesitated and asked,


    "No, I''ll do it myself this time." The eyes of Yunbing are full of cold.


    "OK, be careful." The snow emperor was concerned. His body disappeared in place and entered the ice moon.


    Below.


    "Fire, apricot, give up! What if you explode the hot glue? Are you expecting someone to save you? Is it possible? "


    Qiluo tulip''s tone was full of ridicule.


    Half an hour ago, Jiao Jiao burst the hot glue and won some time. She got away from her growth position and came to Yangquan to protect herself with the help of Yangquan''s power, but only defensive power.


    "Why not?"


    Yunbing''s heartless voice shook qiluo tulip and Dilong melon! At the same time, the anger in his heart has reached the extreme. Sister youyou explodes Qi Luo''s heart. Now sister Jiaojiao explodes hot glue


    The next moment, without waiting for what qiluo tulip said, Yunbing directly launched the field of snow dance, wind and frost, and the whole eyes of ice and fire will turn into a world of ice and snow in an instant! Except that Yangquan is still hot, the temperature in other places drops rapidly, and the cold temperature even makes the ice plant spirits tremble.


    Qiluo tulip is no exception. Is it very powerful? In fact, it is not so strong. Without natural suppression, its combat power is worse than octagonal and Jiaojiao!


    Snowflakes are flying all over the sky. Many snowflakes quietly turn into ice crystal snow blade. The field technology - snow dance blade is launched!


    The messy ice crystal snow blade is raging, and the Earth Dragon, golden melon and qiluo tulip are whispering in pain! For a time, the whole ice and fire eyes became a mess!


    Herbs without wisdom have no resistance. They are cut by ice crystal snow blade. All the medicinal power is released! Some plant spirits with low cultivation have been turned into soul rings! If you look closely, the plants in qiluo tulip territory account for the majority.


    The extremely cold wings fluttered. Several times, Yunbing came to the Yangquan, Jiao Jiao''s side, although the smell of Yangquan made him very uncomfortable.


    "Sorry, sister Jiao Jiao, I''m late..."


    Yunbing''s voice carries self reproach. In the final analysis, it''s because of him that youyou sister and Jiaojiao sister and qiluo tulip make such a scene.


    Jiao Jiao''s body shook and said weakly, "it''s not too late. Just come. How did you know that my sister was attacked by qiluo tulip?"


    "Sister Jiao Jiao, after that, you shouldn''t last long. How can I save you?" Yunbing is a little anxious. He can feel Jiao Jiao''s vitality falling slowly.


    Jiao Jiao said weakly, "just plant me back to my original position."


    "OK, I know. Sister Youyou, take care of sister Jiaojiao. I''ll solve the qiluo tulip first." Cloud ice cold sound channel.


    With a flash of pink light, youyou appeared next to the burning fire apricot. "Give it to me. Be careful yourself. Don''t care about my opinion this time. If you want to die or live, xiaoyunbing, just decide by yourself."


    You you is also very angry about this time!


    Yunbing nodded, and his cold eyes hit qiluo tulip who was resisting the ice crystal snow blade. In the next moment, he lit the seventh soul ring, and the illusory figure of the extremely cold ice bird appeared. His body immediately flashed, and he integrated into the extremely cold ice bird.


    The starlight scattered, the blue wind appeared, the ice crystals condensed and broken, the frost gas and the heavy snow in the field were involved by the wind, the galaxy vortex formed, and fell towards the territory of qiluo tulip!


    Qiluo tulip struggled to resist the power of the blade of snow dance, and had no time to take care of others.


    On the other side, a strong earthy yellow light column suddenly appeared on the body of the Earth Dragon golden melon without the snow dance blade, and quickly fell on the territory of qiluo tulip, forming a protection, and then a vigorous and angry voice sounded.


    "Yun Bing, are you going to destroy the eyes of ice and fire?"


    Yunbing glanced coldly at the earthworm melon and said, "don''t buckle such a big hat on me! I just want qiluo tulip and the plant spirits in its territory to die! "


    "You!" The Earth Dragon golden melon said so when he saw cloud ice, he was very angry, but the cloud ice that used the real body of Wulin poses a great threat to it. If it attacks cloud ice, it will die!


    At this time, the star ice bombarded the protection set by the Earth Dragon golden melon, and the terrible explosion sounded. The protection was broken immediately, and the explosion wave still hit qiluo tulip.


    Qiluo tulip has not much resistance. Don''t forget that it has been consumed by Jiaojiao before the cloud and ice.


    "Yun Bing, look, Jiao Jiao is fine. For the sake of the fairy grass we gave you, can we forget it? Xiangxiang will fight Jiaojiao again in the future. I will help Jiaojiao, I swear! " The Earth Dragon golden melon said in a low voice.


    Yunbing looks at the earthworm melon with a pair of cold ice blue pupils, making each other''s body cold. It''s different from the cold temperature. It''s the cold gushing from the soul.


    "Brother Gua, this is the last time I call you brother Gua. I want to ask you, what will happen to sister Jiao if I don''t come in time? Let me put Cherokee tulips now. Do you think it''s possible? What were you doing earlier? It must die today! If you want to stop it, try it! "


    Cloud ice''s cold words made the Earth Dragon and golden melon speechless.

 Chapter 357

    "I..."


    The word "I" of Dilong golden melon carries some guilt and regret. If it didn''t listen to qiluo tulips, it must not be such a scene now.


    Yun Bing turned his head and said coldly, "what else do you want to say now?"


    After a moment of silence, the Earth Dragon golden melon said bitterly, "I''m wrong, but I still have a request. Can I leave their seeds?"


    It gave up helping qiluo tulip, just as it gave up helping Jiaojiao.


    Yunbing''s face was cold, "yes, but qiluo tulip can''t!"


    The firm tone makes the Earth Dragon golden melon acquiesce to the result, even if it refuses, what''s the use?


    Yunbing ignored the Earth Dragon golden melon, and his huge body of more than seven meters came to the territory of qiluo tulip in the blink of an eye.


    Many plants have been frozen stiff or destroyed. Yunbing selects plant spirits with strong strength and resistance. This is a massacre!


    Soon, there was only qiluo tulip left. Yunbing cut away with a cold wing wind blade, and then used the third soul skill, extremely cold beam!


    Qiluo tulip still has resistance. The purple light bursts from its stamens, blocking the cold wing wind blade, but not the extremely cold beam.


    It didn''t say anything to beg for mercy. When the field shrouded the whole eyes of ice and fire, it knew that it had failed and understood that Yunbing would not let it go, but it still wanted to survive, so it could only resist, but it seemed so powerless.


    There was already a layer of frost on its body, and it began to freeze rapidly.


    Seeing this, Yunbing used the fourth soul skill. On the surface of the extremely cold wings behind him, the ice crystal wings condensed and appeared. They were as wide as the wings of Wuhun''s real body. They were immediately broken and turned into broken feathers, and then formed a blue, seven meter long giant ice sword! This time, there is no coverage and condensation of cold wind and ice rain, and there is no inclusion of fields!


    At the next moment, the whole bird of Yunbing entered the state of the unity of heaven and man. The combination of spiritual power, soul power and the power of heaven and earth immediately covered a layer of blue and white light on the blue giant sword, and cut out the heaven and earth sword style towards the body of qiluo tulip!


    This sword crossed the ice and snow world, as if he had cut his own field in half.


    The light flashed and was frozen. The body of qiluo tulip split from the middle, fell to both sides, and a red Soul Ring slowly rose


    Then, the cloud ice body shook and re transformed into a human shape, and the snowflakes all over the sky stopped flying, and the field retreated.


    Regardless of the mess on the ground, he flew to Jiao Jiao''s side. His anger had almost dissipated. He smiled and said, "sister Jiao Jiao, I''ve avenged you. I''ll plant you back to your original position."


    "Thank you. I didn''t expect that xiaoyunbing was so strong..."


    While Jiao Jiao sighed, she controlled her body to return to her original position. She took root and took effect. The fire red light on Jiao Jiao''s body solidified in an instant.


    Yunbing smiled and didn''t explain anything.


    The faint pink petals drooped and said, "I didn''t expect Xiangxiang to do such a thing..."


    She has always had some friendship for qiluo tulip in her heart. After all, she has lived together for thousands of years, but this time she is completely disappointed... She also feels that becoming the soul of Yunbing is a right choice.


    "Sister Youyou, don''t be sad. It''s not worth it." Cloud ice came forward and comforted.


    "Xiao Yunbing is right. It''s quiet. Qiluo tulip deserves to die!" She was still very angry in her delicate tone.


    One side of the Dragon melon looked at the red Soul Ring and sighed softly. It was silent. The result was very good. What do you expect now.


    Yun Bing looked at Jiao Jiao and asked, "how''s your situation, sister Jiao Jiao?"


    Jiao Jiao immediately smiled bitterly and said, "it''s very bad. The hot glue exploded... It also overdraw a lot of potential. Now I''m afraid I can''t get through the first scourge... I was eating hot glue, and I''m sure of the next scourge..."


    Yunbing''s complexion was not good-looking, but qiluo tulip was dead. He wanted to vent his anger and had no place. With guilt, he said, "sister Jiaojiao, I''m sorry. It''s because of me..."


    "Xiao Yunbing, it''s not your fault. I''m satisfied to pick up a life." Jiaojiao interrupts Yunbing''s words.


    Yunbing wanted to say something, but Jiaojiao said first, "xiaoyunbing, do you still have a soul ring space for your second martial soul? Take your sister in. It''s possible to live forever. Didn''t you say that the host died and the soul didn''t necessarily die. Just in time, I''ll be with Jiao Jiao. "


    "In fact, after youyou merged with you, sister, I was very excited. Maybe I don''t want to stay here alone. Now this situation can make me make up my mind."


    Yunbing was slightly stunned. After reacting, he said: "sister Jiaojiao is willing, I am naturally willing, but there are already seven soul rings in the vortex of life. I can''t wait until my eighth ring..."


    "Eight rings... No problem. Although the scourge is not sure, there is still no problem with life. I still have a long time to live. Remember to come to me when the eight rings are ready." Jiao Jiao''s body shook slightly and said.


    "In addition, I don''t have to worry here. Without qiluo tulip, the guy of Dilong golden melon can''t beat me. Now my strength can be said to be the strongest between ice and fire."


    Perhaps it''s the fear of cloud ice and Youyou, Jiao Jiao added proudly.


    Yunbing smiled slightly. Youyou joked with some smile and said, "the strength is the strongest. I''m not nearly killed."


    "... you you, do you want to fight?"


    "Yes, I tell you, you can''t beat me yet." Youyou said without fear.


    Yunbing''s face is a little strange. Because what youyou said is really possible. The 100000 year old soul beast is generally equivalent to the title Douluo. Jiaojiao has the ultimate fire and has much stronger combat power.


    The soul skills youYou can control now are the four soul skills she brought to herself. The two auxiliary abilities are not mentioned first, nor is the flower of life isolation. In terms of the withering of flowers, once life decomposes randomly, it will die.


    After he was promoted to soul saint, the chance that the withering of flowers will have a life decomposition effect on the title Douluo is 15%.


    "Can''t beat you? It''s impossible. Even if you become the soul of Xiao Yunbing and your combat power increases, it''s impossible. " Jiao Jiao said firmly.


    "Really, I won''t lie to you!"


    "You you..."


    "Huh? Do you believe it? "


    "No! I want to say that I saw a gluttonous cow flying in the sky! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 358

    Yunbing and youyou didn''t disturb Jiaojiao for long. She still needs to recover.


    Youyou returned to the spirit sea of cloud and ice.


    Yunbing flew to the territory of qiluo tulip and began to pick up those dead herbs. However, he didn''t get much harvest. Many of them were cut and crushed by the blade of snow dance. They had little or no effect.


    However, some herbs have left the essence to collect. Undoubtedly, the most essence left is the herbs that have become soul animals.


    Finally, Yunbing came to the body of qiluo tulip. It was a pity that the red soul ring was still there.


    In the icy moon, the snow emperor suddenly said coldly: "loser!"


    Yun Bing: "


    He was going to look for the soul bone of qiluo tulip, but he was silent.


    "At that time, you shouldn''t kill it, keep it in captivity and wait until the ninth ring. It can just become the ninth Soul Ring of your life vortex!"


    "... sister Jiao is enough to derive the eighth and ninth soul rings." Yun Bing said.


    "Yes, but how many soul skills will there be? No accident, plus four soul bones. If you do as I say, there will be four more. If you don''t say it''s useful, who will dislike your soul skills? Even if you don''t like it, it''s the same where you put it. " Snow emperor said lightly.


    "Don''t tell me, your body can''t bear it. With your spiritual power, you can also have a soul. The physical body is stronger than the spiritual power, and can completely absorb the ninth Soul Ring in 100000 years. "


    Listen to the words of snow emperor, Yunbing''s face is red.


    "Also, these herbs are rare outside. If you don''t care about the foundation, it''s enough to push you to the soul Douluo. With qiluo tulip, the title Douluo is possible! As a result, qiluo tulip was cut in half by your sword! Don''t you know how to take tulip? With this cut, most of the medicine scattered and became the nourishment of other herbs! Although the soul ring and soul bone also account for a lot of energy, but... "


    The more Xuedi said, the colder her tone became, which made Yunbing''s face redder and redder... Well, Xueer was right


    All the limbs and bones of the tulip are not allowed to swallow. They need to gently absorb the stamens, slowly absorb the essence into the body, then practice the spirit and slowly go on, so that the efficacy is spread over the whole body.


    But if you think about getting him to absorb the essence on the edge of the Lulu tulip, he will have some nausea.


    Yun Bing shivered, and his stomach was churning. He felt like vomiting.


    Well, it still smells good on Xueer.


    After saying a lot, the snow emperor suddenly turned and asked, "can you refine pills?"


    Yun Bing was stunned, shook his head and said, "no, I''ve seen this knowledge."


    "Go back and find some alchemy books, practice them into pills without side effects, and then take them." Snow emperor said.


    "Oh, good." Yunbing nodded in response.


    "Be careful in the future. Don''t be such a loser." Snow emperor added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yun Bing was quite speechless, but he was speechless.


    There are many herbs in qiluo tulip territory, and there are even other fairy grasses, which are almost destroyed by Yunbing.


    It is filled with strong medicinal power, which is slowly absorbed by other herbs. It can be said that now let a soul master come here to breathe for a day, and the soul power can jump up several levels, even greater than the improvement of Yunbing after taking eight petal fairy orchids at that time!


    In fact, Yun Bing can naturally absorb the medicine here, but the interwoven medicine is too complex and the effect is unknown. If it is absorbed, it may cause problems. Even if there is no problem, it is easy to cause instability.


    Not every Tiancai Dibao is a fairy grass without side effects.


    When collecting herbs, Yunbing also paid attention to their seeds and planted them in the original position. If there are redundant seeds, he will receive one in the ice moon.


    "It''s useful to put away these two halves of qiluo tulips." Snow emperor said.


    The clouds are freezing.


    After searching, Yunbing found the soul bone dropped by qiluo tulip.


    The whole body of this soul bone is golden, transparent, like crystal, emitting a faint golden light. The most strange thing is that it emits a strong aroma.


    Yunbing thought of the previous stem again and pulled his face slightly. Then, after collecting the single tulip seed, it flew back to the delicate territory.


    "Cloud ice."


    Snow emperor seemed to think of something and shouted out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Isn''t your life vortex capable of changing soul skills? For the eighth soul ring, it''s best to find a spiritual soul with a history of 100000 years. In this way, it may push your spiritual power to tangible and qualitative, so you will have a chance to sign another soul. " Snow emperor hesitated and said.


    It means that the spirit of the eighth soul ring is the soul for 100000 years, and the sister Jiaojiao of the ninth Soul Ring... It is indeed feasible. Yunbing secretly thought of it, but if the spiritual strength does not meet the standard


    "Stupid! If the spirit of the spirit system is still not up to the standard after 100000 years of integration, you will not get the title at once. Your spiritual strength can be improved. Even when it comes to the title Douluo, you can not obtain the soul ring until your mental power reaches the standard. "


    How could snow emperor not know what he was thinking when he saw Yunbing''s expression.


    "I''ll think about it." Yun Bing nodded seriously.


    "Just know it."


    After that, Yunbing sat down and recovered his soul power, and took out the Golden Crystal soul bone and pasted it on his left leg. This is the left leg bone, qiluo tulip left leg bone.


    There is also a soul bone in the ice moon, the left arm bone of purple gold crystal bamboo for more than 80000 years. It was obtained when Yunbing lost his memory. At that time, it was not absorbed immediately, just to see if he could get better. Later, sister youyou gave him the left arm bone, which was not remembered by Yunbing.


    "Cher, help me protect the law."


    "Rest assured to absorb."


    After receiving the response, Yunbing pulled the soul bone with soul force. Suddenly, the soul bone turned into a wisp of gold and drilled into his left leg.


    The absorption is not very smooth, because he was killed by Yunbing. When he absorbed it, qiluo tulip had a lot of resentment. Fortunately, Yunbing''s spiritual realm is tangible without substance, otherwise there may be problems.


    In the middle of integration, huge vitality suddenly emerged and rushed into the left leg.


    A moment later, if Yunbing can see, he will find that the soul bone has changed its essence, the color has also changed, and the gold has changed to green


    A few hours later, Yunbing opened his eyes. Qiluo tulip is worthy of being the king of fairy grass. Both soul skills are very practical, although they are auxiliary

 Chapter 359

    Five days later in the afternoon, mingdou mountain.


    On the top of one of the peaks, a white light came out without warning. The white light is as thick as a water tank. It doesn''t seem to have any imposing momentum. It''s pale. After being emitted, it turns into a light column for several kilometers and sweeps out!


    The breath of terror blooms, and time seems to stop at this moment. Where it passes, the space is cut and quickly collapses, producing a strong suction force, as if to involve everything around it!


    Within the range of white light, Huo Yuhao, Tang Wutong, Jiang Nannan, Jing Ziyan, Ji juechen, Beibei and Xu Sanshi are all among them


    The moment the white light appeared, Huo Yuhao''s spirit was broken! The fear brought by white light makes them despair


    It''s too fast.


    It appears without warning, so fast that no one has time to react!


    There were many soul masters of Xingluo empire before Huo Yuhao. All of them were soul emperors and soul saints. Of course, there were many ordinary soldiers, but after the white light swept over them, everything was quiet and there was no sound of fighting anymore


    White light is like an eraser. With a gentle wipe, all life turns into nothingness, so it disappears out of thin air, and even a drop of blood is not left


    Seeing that the white light was about to sweep to Beibei''s eyes, Tang Wutong''s golden Trident on the center of her eyebrows had lit up bright colors, and it looked as if she was going to take her away all the time.


    In Huo Yuhao''s spiritual sea, tianmeng, ice emperor, star anise and even white dress Moon Halo dragonflies are full of anxiety, which is also related to their life and death!


    Facing the coming of death, their expressions are different. Huo Yuhao directly blocked Tang Wutong''s face and tried his best to deliver the soul skill to the level-9 defense soul guide in the chest, the red world, in an attempt to block the blow! His face is full of determination. Even if he dies, Donger can''t have anything to do!


    Tang Wutong looks at Huo Yuhao''s back. Her eyes are very complex. She can''t have anything with her father''s protection


    Beibei smiled bitterly and said to herself, "I knew I wouldn''t come. Now I beat myself up. Xiaoya, sister Le Xuan, goodbye..."


    Ji juechen took Jing Ziyan''s hand, but his face was indifferent, without any fear of death.


    Beside Xu Sanshi, the golden hawksbill scolded, "Xu Sanshi, I''m really blind to integrate with you. It''s only a few days? Only five days! The king is going to hang up! I can live for a while without you! Damn it... "


    Xu Sanshi was also very serious, and said bitterly, "I''m sorry, brother hawksbill. Qian Rou, you should be good in the future... "


    Although his tone was low, he still put up a Xuanwu shield to block the crowd.


    In front of the last Jiang Nannan was very plain, but there was a faint smile around her mouth


    "Hey..."


    An old sigh sounded, Huo Yuhao''s eyes suddenly turned gray, and his temperament changed greatly! Electrolux forcibly took over Huo Yuhao''s body at this moment.


    "Huh? Teacher, do you want...? "


    Electrolux woke up suddenly. When Huo Yuhao found out, he had forcibly taken over his body.


    Electrolux did not answer. In the sea of spirit, tianmeng''s remaining five more seal gold rings suddenly turned into a golden staff and appeared in his hand!


    The next moment, in the sea of Huo Yuhao''s spirit, the golden flame began to burn on the gray ball! The terrible momentum blooms from Huo Yuhao''s body! Tang Wutong behind him was surprised and said, "it''s impossible. How could he have such power!"


    The burning of divine knowledge fragments and the power of tianmeng seal made Huo Yuhao''s momentum reach an extreme! Also at this time, Electrolux raised the golden staff, and a group of white light immediately bloomed, enveloping Huo Yuhao and Beibei.


    A strange scene happened. I saw that the white light turned into a tall and straight seven storey pagoda, rotating rapidly in the air. After Huo Yuhao and them were included, the fearful white light column bombarded the tower!


    It was as if the sound of broken glass came from the tower, which made Electrolux''s face slightly change. With a wave of the golden staff, a law array intertwined with gray and white gold appeared under the pagoda. The next moment, a strong impulse burst out, and at this time, the tower broke into a big hole! The attack of the white light column easily broke Xu Sanshi''s basaltic shield and hit Huo Yuhao and Xu Sanshi. Jiang Nannan and others were also affected by the impact of the light column.


    People vomited blood one after another, but Tang Wutong was not affected.


    Then, the white seven story pagoda also burst out the strong brilliance of gray, white and gold, taking them to break through the space and escape!


    Ice and fire eyes.


    Since Yunbing absorbed qiluo tulip''s left leg bone, she stayed here and wanted to stay a few more days. She didn''t intend to leave until she had cultivated her injury.


    Yesterday, Jiao Jiao''s injury had healed, but Yun Bing changed his mind and practiced everywhere. The environment of ice fire Liangyi eye ice spring was also very suitable for him, so he planned to be here.


    Emperor Tian didn''t leave a mark on him. He couldn''t find it here. Once he went back, it wouldn''t be so easy to come out again.


    The lake of life is really helpful for him to condense the soul core of life, but emperor Tian will not let him absorb it recklessly, so it doesn''t matter whether he is in the lake of life or not.


    Suddenly, the bad feeling came out from the bottom of my heart again. The golden stars in the vortex of life twinkled slightly, but they were not as strong as Jiao Jiao''s.


    Yunbing suddenly stood up, and a cold idea appeared in the green pupil. It''s only a few days? Who is it.


    "Is something wrong again?" Snow emperor whispered.


    Yun Bing nodded and said, "well, the power of fate has warned me again."


    "Can you guess who it is this time?" Snow emperor asked suspiciously.


    "Still thinking."


    It''s not difficult to guess. After all, there are not many people around Yunbing.


    Soon, Yunbing''s eyes locked on a direction. It was the location of Shrek college. His face was a little complicated. Beibei told him about the situation on the mainland and that they would go to mingdou mountain for a support and investigation mission after obtaining the soul ring. He didn''t tell him the content.


    But seriously think about it, isn''t it Huo Yuhao who went to investigate the dead soul guide this time? The difference is that Huo Yuhao doesn''t have the protection of the emperor this time.


    From the warning of the power of fate, Huo Yuhao was not the only one who had an accident


    After trying to understand, Yunbing looked at Jiaojiao and said, "I''m leaving, sister Jiaojiao."


    "Hey?! Didn''t you say you wanted to practice here? " Jiao Jiao was surprised.


    "Someone has an accident, a very important person, I have to go and see." Yunbing didn''t hide it.


    "A warning of the power of the beast''s fate?"


    These days, Yunbing has introduced snow emperor, DILIN and Brigitte to Jiao Jiao, which shocked Jiao Jiao for a long time.


    "Yes."


    Jiao Jiao was silent for a moment and said, "go and pay attention to safety. Come back when you''re ready. Don''t worry about me."


    "OK."


    With a promise, Yunbing''s body immediately rose and rushed to the poison cloud.

 Chapter 360

    Early in the morning, Shrek''s inner courtyard had no unnecessary changes in the environment, and the whole Poseidon island seemed very quiet.


    Suddenly, a terrible threat came over the Poseidon Pavilion, alerting all the residents of Poseidon Pavilion!


    Xuanlao immediately came out of the Poseidon Pavilion and looked up at the situation in the sky. In a moment, his face changed greatly.


    I saw a big gray, white and gold seven story pagoda suspended there, and in the pagoda... It was Huo Yuhao.


    Electrolux, who controls Huo Yuhao''s body, saw xuanlao and controlled the pagoda to fall in front of Poseidon Pavilion.


    Xuanlao followed.


    The pagoda dissipated immediately, and the golden staff in Electrolux''s hand was sent to Huo Yuhao''s spiritual sea by him.


    "Yuhao, what''s going on?"


    Xuanlao looked at Huo Yuhao, who was covered with blood, and hurriedly asked.


    There was a trace of sadness in Electrolux''s gray eyes, and the old voice came from his mouth.


    "I''m not Huo Yuhao."


    Xuanlao was stunned. He felt Huo Yuhao''s temperament and understood immediately.


    "You are the teacher in the sea of Yuhao spirit. What happened?"


    Electrolux sighed and said, "these children were hit by the soul guide called death. Although I fully supported them, they were still seriously injured."


    Hearing the speech, xuanlao''s face changed again! Later, the old faces of the crowd also changed.


    The soul guide of the God of death can be said to be the most powerful soul guide at present. It took 32 years for the chief soul guide of the sun and Moon Palace to complete the production.


    This soul master is called the person closest to level 10 soul master, and is also the peak of soul master.


    The soul guide of the God of death has only one function, that is to release a light of the God of death. The attack range is 5000 meters, which can be in the sky or on the ground. Any creature or material hit by it will no longer exist. Therefore, the light of death is also called the light of eternal extinction.


    No one knows what the dead soul guide looks like, because it has never been used. One of Huo Yuhao''s tasks is to detect the dead soul guide.


    "Lao Zhuang, look at Beibei and them!" Xuanlao said to Zhuang that Zhuang was also the only one in Poseidon pavilion with the title of treatment department.


    Old Zhuang nodded and went forward to explore. Other old people also came forward to help.


    "Thank you for your action this time."


    Xuanlao looked at Huo Yuhao and they faintly regretted. He agreed to the task. The candidate was arranged by Huo Yuhao themselves. Now it seems that they shouldn''t go alone.


    "No, Yuhao is also my disciple. Beibei, Jing Ziyan and Ji juechen were slightly injured. Xu Sanshi''s martial spirit was broken by the light of death. It takes a long time to recover. "


    Electrolux paused here and continued: "Tang Wutong was protected by the means left by her family without any harm. Jiang Nannan''s injury is serious. If she is not cured in time, her life will be in danger."


    Xuanlao''s eyes coagulated slightly and ordered: "Lao Zhuang, treat the child Jiang Nan first."


    Zhuang, who was checking Beibei''s injury, nodded and went to Jiang Nannan''s side.


    "What about Yuhao?" Xuanlao asked anxiously.


    Although controlled by Electrolux, Huo Yuhao''s injury seems to be the most serious.


    The flesh and blood on his left arm disappeared, revealing his thick white bones. A large piece of flesh and blood also disappeared on half of his chest. His ribs and lungs were exposed. His appearance was gray, but full of bright power. Otherwise, I''m afraid Huo Yuhao had lost most of his blood and might die.


    Where the flesh and blood disappeared, there was no ambiguity, just like it disappeared for no reason.


    The light of death is called the eternal vanishing light. The word vanishing is not for fun.


    Electrolux sighed slightly again and said: "the trauma and internal injury are very serious. The light of the God of death is not only aimed at the body, but also the sea of soul and spirit. At the moment when the light of the God of death appeared, Yuhao''s spiritual sea was affected and almost didn''t break. I protected his spiritual sea in time, But in the end, the light of death hurt Yuhao''s spiritual sea, which is not too serious, but Yuhao''s soul was hurt... "


    Xuanlao''s body shook violently and his soul was hurt. It''s no small matter


    "I think you can see the situation now." Electrolux asked softly.


    "Well, if I guess correctly, it should be your last strength. Once it is exhausted..."


    Speaking of this, Xuan Lao looked at the golden flame burning in the depths of Electrolux''s gray eyes and sighed heavily.


    "I will use this last strength to repair Yuhao''s damaged soul and spiritual sea. He can''t cure the trauma and internal injury." Electrolux looked at old Zhuang and said without hesitation.


    Old Zhuang: "


    Are you looking down on Lao Zhuang?


    Xuanlao did not doubt Electrolux''s words, and asked anxiously, "well... Is it Yuhao..."


    "I didn''t say there was no way." Electrolux interrupted xuanlao''s words, "so far, there are two ways. One is to find another Acacia heartbroken red that Yuhao brought back to Tang Wutong last time; Second... "


    Electrolux stopped, and a trace of imperceptible fear appeared in his gray eyes.


    Xuanlao wondered, "what is the second method?"


    "Hey..." Electrolux sighed and said the second way, "go find the little guy Yunbing."


    "I will leave some strength to maintain Yuhao''s trauma and internal injury, but I only have three days..."


    Then, the golden flame shrouded Huo Yuhao in the twinkling of an eye. If xuanlao could see it, he would find that Huo Yuhao''s soul and spiritual sea were quickly repaired by the power of the golden flame


    At the same time, those gray eyes full of vicissitudes and silence quickly dim


    Old Xuan''s eyes showed respect and said in a condensed voice, "all members of Poseidon Pavilion, salute!"


    Then he bent down first and bowed deeply. Although the positions of other elderly stations were different, they all bowed like xuanlao to show respect and thanks.


    Xuanlao still felt a little guilty. In his heart, he didn''t feel very good about Huo Yuhao, the teacher, because Electrolux taught Huo Yuhao the ability of the dead.


    Finally, the gray eyes returned to their original color, but immediately turned gray. Then, a circle of gray Soul Ring slowly rose from his feet. The volume of the gray soul ring was half larger than that of the ordinary soul ring. Behind him, a faint light and shadow began to emerge, just like Electrolux.


    Xuanlao: "


    What did he just think?

 Chapter 361

    Electrolux left, but it left a big problem for xuanlao and them.


    At this time, on Huo Yuhao''s wound, a gray, white and gold light film covered it to stabilize his injury, but the power of the light film dissipated little by little.


    Among the two methods mentioned by Electrolux, lovesickness and heartbroken red is more difficult. Even if you know where it is, can Tang Wutong with amnesia really take it off?


    Therefore, xuanlao didn''t hesitate to send someone to Xingdou forest to look for Yunbing.


    As a result


    Emperor had a dark face and said in a cold voice: we also want to know where Yunbing is. If Shrek finds him, send him back to Xingdou forest!


    It looks like it''s going to tear up the cloud.


    Xuanlao: "


    He would like to say: you have so many souls for 100000 years, but you can''t see a person? What a beast!


    If you want to return, you still have to find someone. Shrek college and Tangmen disciples sent out to find someone at the same time.


    Huo Yuhao was hit in the afternoon. Electrolux returned with the people in the early morning of the next day. Now it''s noon.


    Xuanlao is worried. Where can the cloud ice go?


    Huo Yuhao has no one, even Mu Lao. He once swore that he could not reveal the location of the ice fire Liangyi eye to any soul beast or human, let alone take people to the ice fire Liangyi eye.


    The other side.


    Yunbing is flying at full speed in the sky with a flying soul guide. In the early morning, the rose golden stars no longer twinkle, which makes Yunbing''s heart sink and worry more.


    There are only two possibilities for the power of fate to give warning. The person in the warning has been out of danger or has died. Yunbing naturally hopes to be the first.


    It''s up to him to ask himself why he hasn''t arrived at Shrek yet.


    The snow emperor took him to the mingdou mountains.


    Snow emperor also obviously thought of the people who were in danger. She was cold on a beautiful face, but she naturally divided the weight.


    So they skipped Shrek and rushed to mingdou mountain overnight. After exploration, they found that Jiang Nannan and they were not there, so they decided to go to Shrek to ask about the situation.


    Along the way, the inspection of each city gate was much stricter.


    Depending on the situation, the situation between the three empires and the sun moon empire is not optimistic. The key is that he hasn''t been stopped once. It''s troublesome.


    It means that Yunbing went to mingdou mountain range before going to Shrek from Mingyue Mountain range.


    When approaching Shrek City, snow emperor suddenly said, "fly by yourself."


    Yunbing was stunned, and then the snow emperor returned to the ice moon, so he didn''t have time to respond, so he fell down from the air. Fortunately, he was also a soul saint. After a few moves, he stabilized his body shape, and his heart was quite speechless.


    Soon, Yunbing has come to the South Gate of Shrek city.


    He''s going to go to Tangmen to ask about the situation first. It''s really mingdou


    If it''s a mountain, he''ll get there again.


    Soon, in front of the gate of Tangmen, Yunbing walked towards it, and a mask was added to his face. The hair color was changed with the extreme ice soul power, and now it is ice blue.


    His identity of soul and beast restoration has been exposed. Many people are unkind to him. Shrek city people know his appearance, just in case.


    He has been able to change his hair color for a long time, but it needs soul power to maintain it. After all, green is his natural hair color.


    Thinking of this, Yunbing couldn''t help touching his hair and thought: if snow emperor knew, would he kill him!


    He shook his head slightly and went straight. Two white disciples in front of the door stopped Yun Bing. One of them stepped forward and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    Yunbing threw out a brand made of warm jade. There was only a carefully carved word "Tang" on it. Beibei gave it to him at the beginning. Holding this jade brand can give him a certain authority in the Tang clan.


    "Show this to your doorman, and she will know who I am."


    The two disciples in white looked at each other with a respectful attitude. The disciple who spoke earlier said, "Sir, she is not in the sect. She went to Shrek college this morning."


    Yunbing frowned: "are Beibei, hecaitou and Fengyi there?"


    The disciple in white shook his way: "no, the Deputy sect leader of Xuan is here. Sir, do you need me to report to the Deputy sect leader of Xuan?"


    "... no, I''ll go to Shrek to find them." Yun Bing''s figure flashed and disappeared in front of the two disciples in white.


    The two disciples looked at each other and were surprised. The disciple holding the jade card said, "he is a powerful soul master. He is not old enough to listen to the voice, but does he want the jade card?"


    Another disciple said, "maybe you can''t take care of anything urgent. Give it to the sect leader when he comes back."


    "That''s what I said. Then wait until the door Lord comes back."


    More than ten minutes later, Yunbing came to Shrek''s gate. During this period, he took out Shrek''s school uniform and school emblem, changed them, and walked in so openly.


    His hair was still discolored. He passed Poseidon lake and entered the inner courtyard.


    Found the pavilion where Tang Ya lived and knocked on the door.


    The door was opened by a strange female student in the inner courtyard. She looked at Xiang Yunbing and asked, "classmate, who are you looking for?"


    "Hello, sister Xue. I''m looking for Tangya. Is she there?"


    "No, you go to Poseidon Pavilion. Xiaoya''s boyfriend Beibei was seriously injured. She went to Poseidon Pavilion in the morning. I also met her by accident in the early morning. I didn''t know this until I had a chat. "


    The female student felt the comfortable and natural breath coming to her Yunbing body, coupled with Shrek''s inner yard clothes and school emblem, and didn''t have too much vigilance, so she said it.


    Yunbing''s pupils shrunk slightly and thought: there was an accident.


    "Thank you, sister. I''ll go now."


    After thanking, Yunbing left immediately.


    The female student shook her head and said, "this student is very strange. He looks very good. I don''t know his age, martial spirit, accomplishments and family background. Let Tang Ya introduce him later..."


    Yun Bing naturally didn''t hear this. He came all the way to Poseidon Pavilion.


    Seeing this familiar building, a trace of complex color appeared in Yunbing''s eyes, which restored the original color of his hair and walked in.


    Immediately, several mental powers swept him. With his current mental power, he couldn''t detect it. Even Yunbing felt that one of them was a little excited.


    The next moment, in front of Yunbing''s eyes, a burst of wine fragrance came, and xuanlao appeared with surprise.


    "Where have you been, boy? I can''t find anyone in the star forest. Let''s not talk about it first. Now come with me, Beibei. They''re seriously injured. You must have come here after hearing the news. It''s hard for you. Hey... It''s our old guys who are useless. Now I need your help. You managed to sneak out of the star forest! Don''t worry, I''ll keep them confidential and won''t let you be caught by Emperor Tian. "


    With that, xuanlao took Yunbing''s hand and walked to the inside of Poseidon Pavilion.


    Yun Bing is a little confused. What is this and what

 Chapter 362

    In the Poseidon Pavilion.


    In a spacious room, Beibei, who was seriously injured, were all here and in a coma.


    Originally, they were not in the same room. Yun Bing asked after seeing their injuries.


    "The light of death... The power of life can stop it."


    After seeing their injuries, Yunbing couldn''t help sighing.


    The soul guide has no life. As long as the life guard attacks his target, the vitality is not as strong as him, that is absolute defense. The attack of the soul guide is counted on the user, as long as the user''s vitality is not as strong as cloud and ice.


    It''s easy to cure Beibei, jingziyan and Ji juechen''s injuries. The rest are not easy.


    "Yun Bing, why did you put them together? The nearby Xiao Xiao asked suspiciously.


    Yun Bing said blandly, "you''ll know later."


    "Oh, I think you have the soul skill of group therapy." Xiao Xiao guessed.


    Yun Bing: "... I know you still ask."


    Xiao Xiao smiled and said, "isn''t this uncertain?"


    Yunbing is quite speechless and walks into Beibei''s spacious room.


    Xuanlao came to Yunbing and looked at Huo Yuhao. They worried and said, "little guy, it''s up to you, eh..."


    "Yes." Yunbing nodded gently and walked forward.


    Beibei and their six wounded are now arranged in a line. Each of them has a wooden stretcher under his body, covered with a woolen blanket.


    One by one, their faces are very pale, which makes people feel distressed when they see it


    Old Zhuang was unconvinced and stared at Yun Bing. Electrolux''s words made him feel more.


    What Electrolux said is not wrong. He really has no way to Huo Yuhao''s injury.


    Yunbing took two steps forward and stood in the middle of the word "one", his eyes closed gently, then opened, the fluorescence was hazy, and the huge breath of life burst out in an instant, filling the whole room, shaking the bodies of xuanlao and Zhuang Lao.


    The seven subversive soul rings surprised xuanlao, Zhuang Lao and several other su Lao!


    Tang ya, Xiao Xiao and others looked normal because they had met once.


    Then, Yunbing''s fifth Soul Ring lit up, and the blood red light reflected on everyone''s face. They saw Yunbing stretch out his right hand, palm up, five fingers naturally bent, and the next moment, a green light mass with a big fist appeared.


    Light of life? A little doubt sprouted in the hearts of xuanlao and others, but they immediately cut it off. How can the strange fifth soul skill be the light of life they knew long ago.


    Of course not.


    Then, the cloud ice green light mass was thrown out, and the light mass floated to Beibei and others. Immediately, circles of green light patterns rippled.


    This soul skill is not to detonate the ripple of life. Its name is life light wave. It is somewhat similar to the ripple of life, but it is fundamentally different.


    Not to mention that the two soul skills that brought him were DILIN and Brigitte. In terms of efficacy, one attack and the other group healing.


    Life light wave, powerful soul healing technique, except for missing arms and legs, other injuries can be cured.


    The treatment time depends on whether the injury is serious or not. Of course, the light wave of life has no effect on the spiritual level and the soul level.


    This soul skill is like an enhanced version of the light of life. It eliminates the limitation of a single person. Not to mention, it directly heals the wounds of the other party''s whole body without selective treatment. Although the light of life can also wrap a person''s whole body, it consumes soul power seriously.


    The soft light wave hit the six people from top to bottom. Tang Wutong bit his lips and stared at Huo Yuhao. His eyes were full of tension.


    In fact, if Yunbing didn''t come, she would have planned to ask her father for help. Zijie is still on her finger, and her memory has not recovered, but there is a voice in her heart telling her that Huo Yuhao can''t die, otherwise she will regret it.


    Soon, xuanlao and others widened their eyes.


    Beibei''s faces were changing rapidly and slowly showed a blush.


    The most obvious is Huo Yuhao. He began to wriggle at the wound where he disappeared and grew rapidly with the naked eye!


    time lapse.


    After an hour, the breath of life in the room became another degree. The vitality of the whole Poseidon Pavilion emanated from the golden tree, even if gathered together, is much worse than this room.


    At this time, Huo Yuhao''s disappeared flesh and blood had completely grown, showing a red pink color and looking very delicate.


    The soul skills consumed by life light wave are not many and can be maintained for a long time.


    Cloud ice still has a lot of soul power.


    Finally, another half an hour later, Yunbing reached out and took the green light back into his body.


    Huo Yuhao has been out of danger. Except for internal injury, other injuries are almost healed. Beibei, Ji juechen and Jing Ziyan can wake up tomorrow. Xu Sanshi''s broken soul can only recover by himself, and he has no way.


    Yunbing takes a look at Jiang Nannan. Her injury has almost healed, leaving only minor injuries.


    Seeing this, xuanlao asked with some uncertainty, "that''s good?"


    "Well, Huo Yuhao''s life is no longer in danger. Other injuries must be cured by Zhuang Lao." Yun Bing glanced at old Zhuang and said.


    Old Zhuang''s face turned red. He was ashamed. He didn''t think of a solution all night. Now he let the younger generation solve it in more than an hour.


    "Little guy, have you changed to the auxiliary department? I said, your second martial soul is most suitable for the auxiliary department. Now it seems that you have recognized your position, good. " Old Zhuang said calmly.


    Speaking of this, Yunbing was a little tired and said to old Zhuang in a low voice, "no, old Zhuang, you think too much."


    Old Zhuang: "


    "Little fellow, just be tough. I don''t care about you like a child."


    "I''m older than you." Cloud ice reminded.


    Old Zhuang was stunned. Then he realized that Yunbing is a soul beast to repair


    This sentence also reminded xuanlao and others who were in a good mood again and made them silent.


    Old Zhuang shook his head slightly, didn''t say anything more, and began to check the situation of Beibei.


    At night, Yunbing stayed in his room in Poseidon Pavilion. No one moved in this room.


    A few hours ago, Yunbing stood in front of the golden tree for a long time. The golden light on the tree was shining slightly, like Mu Lao welcoming him back.


    Finally, Yunbing bowed heavily to the golden tree before returning to his room.


    However, he did not sleep, but recovered his soul power. After recovering, he lay down for a while and sat up.


    "Xueer, let''s go."


    "Won''t you stay a few more days?" Snow emperor whispered and asked.


    "No." Yun Bing shook his head gently.


    The snow emperor was silent for a moment, appeared from the ice moon, picked up the cloud and ice, rushed out of the window, turned into a streamer and disappeared in the sky.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Ice and fire eyes."


    "OK."


    In the Poseidon Pavilion, after they left, clouds and ice.


    "Hey --"


    A sigh came from the golden tree.

 Chapter 363

    "Have you really decided?"


    Ice and fire eyes, beside the ice spring, snow emperor frowned and looked at cloud ice.


    Next to the ice spring is a large ice cave, which is the Wanzai xuanice cave.


    Half a year ago, when Yunbing and Xuedi returned to the eyes of ice and fire, they took out the Wannian xuanbing cave and put it next to the ice spring.


    They are not afraid of being coveted by the plant spirits and animals with ice and fire eyes. Who dares to put their strength there? Moreover, Wanzai dark ice pith can not be enjoyed by any soul beast.


    In the past six months, Yunbing and Xuedi didn''t know the outside situation. Xuedi went out with me several times and just bought food. Although Xuedi didn''t have to eat, Yunbing hasn''t reached that level.


    Yunbing''s soul power level is now the peak of level 75.


    At the beginning of soul power, it is in a gaseous state. After breaking through the soul saint, it will turn into a liquid state. In fact, the soul power of cloud ice has almost turned into a liquid state at the time of the soul emperor.


    His soul power is green, not the ice blue of the extreme ice. This happens only when his vitality completely covers the extreme ice, but it does not affect his use of the extreme ice power.


    "Well, it has been decided."


    Yunbing definitely nodded. In fact, when he just broke through the soul saint, he was sure to condense the soul core.


    But at that time, snow emperor said to wait. It''s not too late to condense the soul core when the soul power reaches level 78 and 9.


    Snow emperor''s eyebrows did not stretch, but he nodded and said, "since you have decided, I support you. How much do you know about the cultivation of soul core."


    "Many people have asked teachers and masters to know how to practice." Cloud ice said.


    "Just know. But I want to say a few more words. Condensing the soul core requires a certain control over the power of space, you... "


    The snow emperor said and looked at Yunbing. His eyes were full of questions.


    Yunbing took the snow emperor''s hand and comforted him, "don''t worry, my control of the power of space is absolutely up to the standard. Don''t forget the main attribute of Yunling."


    "It was only 100000 years before Yunling merged with you. How can you control the power of space? Haven''t you also asked that Yunling has better control over ice and cloud? " Snow emperor took out his hand and said.


    "Have you really thought about it? If the soul Saint condenses the soul core, he needs to condense another soul core if he wants to break through the title Douluo. This is no less than human breaking through the limit level. "


    Snow emperor is obviously worried about the future of cloud ice.


    "I know." Cloud ice whispered.


    "It seems that you all want to understand, then I won''t advise you much. Finally, let me remind you, if you can''t condense, don''t force it. " Snow emperor way.


    Yunbing nodded seriously and said, "sure, just try three times. If you fail three times, try again at level 79. "


    Then, Yunbing looked around and asked the snow emperor, "do we want to go outside the eyes of ice and fire and change a place? It''s bad to have an accident. "


    "Right here, I''m here. Don''t worry about accidents." Snow emperor said domineering.


    "Well... OK."


    After thinking about it, Yunbing no longer insists. Indeed, with the realm of snow emperor, he doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    "Then I''ll start."


    "Let''s go."


    Immediately, Yunbing stabilized his mind, adjusted his mental state, closed his eyes, then let the mental power flow and look inside, and checked the soul power in his body.


    When Yunbing opened his eyes, there was a layer of green fluorescence in his eyes. Just when he wanted to raise his right hand


    "Wait a minute!"


    Snow emperor stopped cloud ice at this time.


    "Huh? Cher, anything else? " Yun Bing asked suspiciously.


    The snow emperor saw some hesitation in his eyes. Suddenly, he bit his lips, turned red, attached his head to Yunbing''s ear, whispered a word, and moved away.


    This sentence shocked Yunbing''s body, looked at snow emperor''s beautiful face with fiery eyes, and said excitedly: "really?!"


    Snow emperor''s face was red and added a little beauty, but he nodded gently without hesitation and said, "really!"


    Suddenly, Yunbing''s eyes were more excited and excited, and the just adjusted state no longer existed for a time. But he thought of something again. The next moment, it was like being poured with a basin of cold water. He calmed down immediately, the excitement and excitement in his eyes disappeared, and his face became very depressed.


    Seeing this, snow emperor was puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" At the same time, her heart was inexplicably angry. She had the courage to say it. Did you


    "It''s all right, Xueer. Forget what you said. Say it after giving birth to a child. Well, say it after giving birth to a child..."


    There was a feeling of loss in Yun Bing''s tone.


    The snow emperor''s eyes softened and showed a moving color. With a smile, he stepped forward and kissed Yunbing''s cheek.


    The Jiaojiao around them was very tasteless. Her body trembled and whispered, "dog men and women..."


    Her voice fell, and a pair of cold eyes looked at her, making her body suddenly cold. You know, she has the attribute of extreme fire.


    Jiao Jiao was not afraid. Her body flashed, and the extreme fire soul power worked, as if she were staring at the snow emperor!


    I don''t want what you have done in the past six months. It''s enough every day! I''m so angry with you that I don''t want to practice! Ah ~ I must find a handsome man in the future. I''m definitely more handsome than Xiao Yunbing! Be cute!


    The snow emperor looked at Jiao Jiao coldly, and his eyes seemed to say; If you don''t clean up one day, you feel like you can''t float


    Jiao Jiao''s body trembled. At this moment, she felt as if cold wind and snow had hit her. It was not cold


    The body shook violently, as if begging for mercy. Snow emperor took back his eyes.


    However, Jiao Jiao thought in her heart: the old woman is powerful. We won''t fight her. When we become the soul of Yunbing, let Yunbing avenge us. Ha ha, perfect!


    In the spirit sea of cloud and ice.


    Youyou looked at this scene with great pain. She felt that the little cute she had raised hard had been robbed... She was also tortured these days.


    "What a surprise." Brigitte in the lake shook her head slightly and sighed. Although it was a swan head, it looked very good.


    DILIN asked, "sister Biji didn''t think of anything?"


    Brigitte looked at the snow emperor whose cheeks were still red and said, "I didn''t expect that the snow emperor of the three heavenly kings of the extreme north would show this appearance."


    DILIN also took a look and said quietly, "isn''t sister Biji used to it? We''ve seen it a lot these days. "


    Brigitte smiled and said, "today is more wonderful than ever."


    DILIN took another look and said faintly, "the sour smell of love is nothing to look at."


    "Really?" Brigitte glanced at DILIN and continued, "I think it''s more interesting than the day in the star forest."


    DILIN: "


    Yunling tilted his head and looked at them, some did not understand, and then continued to float around on the lake

 Chapter 364

    It took Yunbing a long time to calm down after being kissed by the snow emperor.


    He sat down, adjusted his mood and stretched out his right hand again.


    But


    Snow emperor suddenly asked, "just now I forgot to ask you, where are you going to condense the soul core of life?"


    There are only three places for human beings to open the soul core - eyebrow, chest and Dantian. Yunbing''s life whirlpool is a little strange. It occupies the position of the chest.


    "I remember you said you wanted to condense the complementary soul core of yin and Yang."


    "Yes, the core of life, I intend to condense in my chest. When you wait until level 89, you open up a second soul core in the middle of the eyebrow to complement the soul core of life. " Yun Bing explained.


    Snow emperor frowned slightly, "aren''t you afraid of the conflict between your soul core and martial spirit?"


    "I don''t think so. I have asked the teacher and the master about this question. The teacher said that after the soul core of life is successfully condensed, let it integrate with the soul of life... "


    "The fusion of soul core and martial spirit? Is your teacher crazy? The soul core is the soul core, and the martial soul is the martial soul. The two are fundamentally different. How can they be integrated? " Snow emperor interrupted Yunbing''s words and said.


    "HMM... Xueer, the vortex of life is very strange. You''ve seen that martial spirit appear in the body and occupy an important position. I''ve tried to move the vortex of life, but it''s still there, and I can''t help it. Generally speaking, we can''t look at the vortex of life with ordinary eyes. "


    "The way master gave me is to directly condense the soul core of life based on the vortex of life. I think it is also feasible. But if the vortex of life doesn''t enter the real body of Wu soul, I can''t control its size, so I can only use the method given by the teacher. " Yun Bing explained.


    Snow emperor bowed his head and thought for a while, then raised his head and said, "let''s not mention the life soul core for the moment. It''s not appropriate to put the extreme ice soul core in the center of the eyebrow. I think you should put the life soul core in the center of your eyebrows and the extreme ice soul core in your chest. "


    Yin and Yang complement each other. The pros and cons are opposite. It is extremely difficult to cultivate. Yunbing can only make the eyebrow core and chest core complement each other, or the chest core and Dantian core complement each other. If the eyebrow core and Dantian core, how can the third core condense? In the middle? Then the nucleus will explode and everyone will be gone.


    Therefore, it is not feasible to form a complementary relationship between the Meixin soul core and the Dantian soul core.


    Why condense the third soul core? According to the usual cultivation method, when entering the title Douluo, it is necessary to condense a soul core to convert the soul force into solid soul force. The solid soul force cannot operate. During cultivation, the solid soul force of the soul core is decomposed into particles, and then control its own soul force into gas and liquid to urge them to operate.


    This is quite dangerous. Many people, people with poor talent, will give up cultivation and maintain at level 91 if they break through the title Douluo.


    It''s not absolute that the solid soul force can''t work. When the solid, liquid and gas exist together, it''s time to promote to the super Douluo. Because the three attacks coexist, it''s easier to practice in the super Douluo.


    At level 98, you need to condense the second soul core into the limit.


    Therefore, if cloud ice condenses the second soul core when entering the title Douluo, then entering the limit requires the third soul core.


    Yun Bing was stunned and asked: "isn''t the ultimate ice soul core more likely to conflict with the vortex of life? Xueer, do you think I want to use the ultimate ice soul core to complement the life soul core? "


    "Isn''t it?" That''s what snow emperor thinks.


    "Well... I intend to condense the ultimate ice soul core at the end. I will condense the space soul core at the second soul core. The cloud spirit is a spatial attribute. When I reach the title Douluo, there is no doubt that the space soul core will condense, and then the space soul core will complement the life soul core." Yun Bing explained.


    Snow Emperor: "


    "Actually, Cher, you don''t need to think so much now. The second soul core will be condensed at that time. The first soul core will be able to move even if there is a situation at that time, although it may be difficult... "Yun Bing thought and said.


    "Hey... Forget it, it''s up to you. Anyway, there''s an accident. I''ll interrupt you." Snow emperor rubbed his eyebrows and said.


    Yun Bing: "


    Xueer, what''s the matter with your expression of "children can''t be taught"?


    Indeed, snow emperor has a headache! For cloud ice! She is now sure that Yunbing doesn''t know much about the soul core. How can it be so simple to condense the third soul core after the complementary yin-yang dual soul core?


    There are two methods of soul nucleus condensation, one is resonance method, and the other is Yin and Yang complement each other.


    Since the yin-yang complementary method is used to condense the double soul core, how can the third soul core be changed to the resonance method? Resonance method requires two soul nuclei to vibrate and rotate in the same way. It can be said that the second soul nucleus of resonance method must rely on the condensation of the first soul nucleus.


    If Yunbing cultivates the three soul nuclei by resonance method, the probability of success will be very high, and Xuedi is sure.


    But if Yun Bing chooses the yin-yang complementarity method, then the third soul core can only use yin-yang complementarity. How can the first two complement each other at that time? This is a very big problem.


    Yunbing doesn''t know. Mr. Mu just thinks that Yunbing wants to condense two complementary soul cores of yin and Yang, one title and the other limit.


    It can be said that Mu Lao doesn''t know that Yunbing wants to condense the three soul cores, otherwise he will tell Yunbing what Xuedi is thinking now.


    "Hey..."


    Xuedi sighed and looked at Yunbing. He felt that he was really worrying.


    Does she have a nucleus? There must be, but she has only one soul core. Yes, it''s a soul core!


    The body structure of the soul beast is different from that of human beings. Its meridians are different from that of human beings. It is not as good as human orifices. Only two positions can cultivate the soul core.


    And there are great limitations. Soul beasts can not cultivate the soul core by resonance method, but only by yin-yang complementary method. However, how can the yin-yang complementary method be so easy to succeed.


    Now, only emperor Tian and the evil emperor, the second fierce beast, have become the complementary soul core of yin and Yang among the soul beasts!


    In terms of combat power, as long as the soul beast condenses the first soul core, the combat power will increase sharply, which is greater than that of human beings.


    Poor Yunbing has just been rebuilt for 100000 years. He doesn''t manage the soul core at all. Naturally, he doesn''t know much. Even if he tried when he was a ghost, it was not so easy.


    So, snow emperor is helpless, but he can''t help it. Who makes Yunbing his own man. As Yun Bing said, it''s just the first soul core. Before choosing resonance and yin-yang complementarity, let''s fool around with him.


    However, she won''t ignore the second soul core


    The third time to calm down, the snow emperor did not disturb.


    When Yunbing was ready, his eyes and hair were covered with a layer of turquoise fluorescence. Then, his right hand was slowly raised, and the turquoise soul force flowed out, controlled by mental force without overflow.


    The soul force gradually became more and more, suspended from the hands of Yun Bing and began to rotate slowly

 Chapter 365

    Under the control of cloud and ice, the injection amount of soul force is increased little by little, and the rotation speed of soul force is faster and faster. At the same time, soul force is compressed.


    On the right hand, the green soul force becomes more and more viscous and gradually changes to a solid. There is a light green light around the green soul power. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all. This is the spiritual power of Yun Bing, and it is this spiritual power that controls the rotation of soul power.


    Why is Yunbing''s spiritual power light green? We have to ask Electrolux. Maybe Electrolux opened up this green lake for Yunbing, making his spiritual power gradually turn light green.


    You should know that this green lake is linked to the vortex of life to a certain extent.


    The snow emperor on one side stared at Yunbing, as if she would do it immediately as long as Yunbing had an accident.


    I don''t know how long it took, the liquid soul force finally became solid, and the face of cloud ice gradually became dignified.


    Before, of course, he tried to compress the soul force. This is not the first time, otherwise the progress will not be so smooth.


    At this point, Yunbing still has a lot of soul power. He has twin martial spirits. The total soul power is much higher than that of ordinary soul saints.


    Yun Bing won''t worry about the soul power. He gets the left leg bone of qiluo tulip. One of the soul bone skills is related to the recovery of soul power.


    This soul skill is called life conversion! It can peel out vitality from the air, transform pure soul power, and then supplement the soul power of cloud ice.


    Life conversion consumes very little soul power, but the conversion speed is very fast. Just like Yunbing carrying a milk bottle without replenishment, don''t consider whether to fight or not.


    This soul skill can be used in combat. When necessary, it can also convert the huge life of the life vortex into soul power. However, it is a waste. After all, the vitality of the life vortex is much purer than that stripped from the air.


    There are many soul skills in the healing department that need to consume vitality during healing. Do they consume their own vitality? No, it''s impossible. It''s true. They''ve long died. They don''t have the vitality of cloud ice. They also have similar means of stripping vitality from the air.


    Gradually, the solid soul force is fully formed, suspended, and rotated to form a small funnel, from which a terrible suction force erupts, and the heaven and earth yuan force of the whole ice and fire eyes begins to be sucked in.


    What''s terrible is that before the suction of the small funnel, you can even see a vortex formed by the force of heaven and earth!


    The snow emperor was slightly surprised in his eyes. The momentum was too huge. Even if someone condensed the soul core when he was promoted to the title Douluo, it was not as loud as the noise made by Yun Bing.


    The little funnel absorbs not only the yuan power of heaven and earth, but also the soul power of Yun Bing. Its speed makes his face a little ugly. In this way, the soul power is not enough for it.


    Ten minutes later, the green light suddenly lit up on Yunbing''s left leg. Yes, he used life conversion! The solid-state soul power has almost absorbed his soul power, and it is also increasing rapidly.


    The soul power of Yunbing was immediately supplemented, but the solid soul power still absorbed the heaven and earth yuan power and his soul power. Soon, there was another vortex behind Yunbing, which was not very obvious, but it could be seen in green. This was not the vortex of life, but the soul bone technology of life transformation.


    The vortex of life transformation is not as big as the vortex of heaven and earth yuan force, but it is not small enough to prove the strength of the soul force of life transformation.


    Of course, there are also reasons for the sufficient breath of life in the eyes of ice and fire. If there is a human city, it is estimated that there will be no such phenomena. Life transformation can not peel off human vitality, and so can soul animals.


    Snow emperor''s face was also slightly dignified. She was afraid of problems.


    Some plant spirits in the eyes of Bing Huo Liangyi trembled, as if what cloud ice was going to do to them.


    Suddenly, a life vortex with a diameter of seven meters emerged, which stunned the snow emperor. Then, the absorption of solid soul power increased greatly! The vortex of heaven and earth forces increases.


    The vortex of life transformation has not changed. At this stage of soul saint, this soul bone skill has reached the limit!


    A group of plant spirits are bad, because the greatly increased absorption began to absorb their soul power, and snow emperor''s is no exception!


    However, their soul skills are different from those of Yunbing, and it is impossible for Yunbing to use them unless the martial soul is 100% integrated, just like Huo Yuhao and Tang Wutong.


    The snow emperor made a move, and the huge soul force gushed out of her hand, cleverly isolating the soul force of those plant spirits, without affecting the solid soul force of Yun Bing and absorbing the yuan force of heaven and earth.


    "It''s really strange. There was no such movement during the cloud ice test." Snow emperor frowned.


    After thinking carefully, the snow emperor almost understood. Looking at the life vortex behind Yunbing, he said to himself: "because of the release, and also because of this strange martial soul..."


    Because in the previous test, cloud ice only used its own soul force to compress the test.


    As time went by, Yunbing''s complexion gradually became pale. With the increase of absorption, his soul power was not enough to absorb. Even if his life changed, he couldn''t keep up. His soul power was about to dry up


    Snow emperor frowned and the extreme cold air surged on her. It seemed that Yunbing would be interrupted in the next moment, but she... Hesitated.


    At this time, the light green spiritual force around the solid-state soul force began to fluctuate, as if it was about to stabilize the solid-state soul force.


    This also makes the snow emperor intend to stop. Once the spiritual power cannot stabilize the solid soul power, the solid soul power will explode and even hurt Yunbing!


    Just then, a golden awn rushed out from the center of Yunbing''s eyebrows. It was DILIN.


    As soon as di Lin stepped on her feet, she came to the top of the solid soul force and suspended there. The next moment, she gave a low voice, and the vertical lines in the center of her eyebrows suddenly split. It was a green vertical pupil, just like a piece of jade!


    In the vertical pupil, a layer of light green light erupted, covering the light green spiritual power of the frown of the solid soul power. Suddenly, the spiritual power stabilized.


    "Snow emperor, I help Yunbing stabilize the solid soul core. He doesn''t have enough mental power, but he doesn''t have enough control." DILIN said faintly.


    Snow emperor put down his raised right hand and nodded, "that''s hard for you, lin''er."


    DILIN didn''t say anything again and concentrated on stabilizing her soul power.


    She''s right. Yunbing''s control over mental power is not home. Even Yunbing didn''t have tangible and intangible mental power for 100000 years, and it''s much worse.


    At this time, the strong vortex of heaven and earth yuan force is about to turn into liquid.

 Chapter 366

    Cloud ice''s face became more and more pale, which made snow emperor wish to interrupt the condensation of life soul core now.


    As time goes by, I don''t know how long it will take. At this time, the soul power of cloud ice is only 20%.


    The absorption speed of solid soul force still did not slow down. At this time, the green solid soul force flickered, and rich vitality began to burst out.


    At the same time, the absorption increased again, and Yunbing''s pale face changed again.


    As a last resort, Yunbing''s heart was ruthless, which directly cut off the transformation of life, stripped and transformed the vitality in the air, and connected to the vortex of life.


    At the next moment, pure soul power began to pour into the body of cloud ice to supplement the soul power of cloud ice.


    "Has the solid soul power been attributed... Maybe it can be condensed successfully..." snow emperor frowned.


    The momentum is too great. If it weren''t for the eyes of ice and fire, snow emperor is very sure that cloud ice will fail to condense!


    When the solid soul force condenses to a certain extent, it will be attributed. Because the solid soul of cloud ice is green, it can''t be seen by attribute, but it has a lot of vitality.


    The rotation speed of solid soul force is still accelerating, and its burst of vitality is becoming richer and richer.


    Because the life conversion is connected with the life vortex, his soul power supplement can barely keep up with the speed of solid soul power absorption.


    Yunbing''s face is much better. At this time, he can feel that the solid soul force has been connected with the vortex of life.


    Now the solid soul force not only contains huge soul force, but also has strong vitality.


    The green vertical pupil in the center of DILIN''s eyebrow radiates a light green light, stabilizing the solid soul force. However, if you look carefully, you will find that there is some fatigue in DILIN''s golden eyes.


    For such a long time, Yunbing consumes not only soul power, but also spiritual power. It can be said that if it wasn''t for DILIN''s strong control over spiritual power, try to save every bit of spiritual power, otherwise, Yunbing''s spiritual power would have been almost consumed.


    On Yunbing''s shoulder, I don''t know when youyou has appeared there to help Yunbing absorb the power of heaven and earth. Although it''s only a drop in the bucket, she also wants to help.


    Soon, the attribute became to a certain extent. Around the solid soul force, cracks began to appear, that is, space cracks.


    Immediately, the solid soul force began to devour the force of space in the space crack. With the devouring, the space crack became larger and larger, and the strong pulling force burst out, as if to tear the cloud and ice in!


    The gray light flashed from the center of the eyebrow. At this time, Yunling knew that his task was coming. When he waved his small hand, the silver gray light gushed out, which directly stabilized the space crack and even helped the solid soul absorb the power of space.


    At this point, if nothing happens, the soul core is almost complete.


    Time passes again.


    Finally, from the vortex of life, a strong vitality suddenly gushed out, and the solid soul force gushed out.


    At the next moment, the solid-state soul force vibrated slightly. At this moment, the rapidly rotating solid-state soul force suddenly stopped, from extremely moving to extremely static.


    At this moment, the whirlpool of heaven and earth forces suddenly collapsed. Only the life transformation is still running, and the cloud and ice are switched in time, so that the life transformation begins to peel off the vitality in the air.


    Suddenly, Yunbing''s body shook again, and the space began to collapse centered on his body. Yunling hurriedly tried to stabilize. Then, he saw that the solid soul force that had long been separated from the top of his right hand began to collapse in front of him, and finally became a black hole vortex.


    Around the black hole vortex, green lines surround the whole black hole vortex like space cracks.


    The snow emperor appeared in front of Yun Bing, carefully looked at the soul core and said: "the soul core has been condensed successfully. It is dangerous. Even if the extreme Douluo condensed the soul core, it is not as quiet as you. After your absorption, the heaven and earth power of the ice and fire eyes is much thinner. It is estimated that it will take some time to recover. Not to mention this, restore the soul power and try to fuse the soul core. "


    Yun Bing nodded and said, "OK."


    "If you can''t do it on your chest, put it in the center of your eyebrows. Don''t force it. It''s good to be successful." Snow emperor reminded.


    "Well, I see." Yunbing answered with a smile. The soul core condensed successfully. Naturally, he was in a good mood.


    After recovering the life vortex Wu soul, he began to use life conversion to quickly restore the soul power, and the spiritual power was also restored with the help of DILIN.


    About twenty minutes later, Yunbing opened his eyes, looked at the black hole vortex, felt the connection between them, operated the soul force, and began to pull the black hole vortex - the soul core of life.


    The black hole vortex comes towards the cloud ice. In this process, its volume also begins to shrink. When it reaches the chest of cloud ice, that is, the position of zhongdantian, it has become the same size as the life vortex back to the chest.


    Yunbing hesitates whether to directly include the life soul core. After all, the martial soul is really here in his chest.


    However, what didn''t hesitate for too long was time. After making up his mind, he brought the life soul core into his chest.


    Two whirlpools of the same size collided with each other, and the next moment, the cloud ice ejected a mouthful of blood.


    Surprised, Xuedi immediately came to the back of Yunbing and put his hand on Yunbing''s shoulder to check the situation of Yunbing.


    At this time, an extremely powerful life burst out, repelled the soul power of the snow emperor, and even forced the snow emperor back two steps.


    Snow emperor''s face sank and came forward again, but he got the same result. She didn''t dare to do her best for fear of any problems.


    At this time, at the chest of cloud ice, the life vortex and the life soul core are really merging a little, but the fusion of the two has produced unexpected destructive power!


    The power of destruction is raging in the cloud ice! Break everything! This also makes the cloud ice continuously eject blood,


    Snow emperor panicked. This time, she no longer cared. The powerful soul force broke out, suppressed and rejected her vitality, and began to explore Yunbing''s body.


    In the twinkling of an eye, she found the reason. If the extreme ice soul force wanted to stop the life vortex and the life soul core, but she stopped at the moment of starting, she felt that if they were separated together, the life soul core would explode immediately!


    But... What about the power of destruction? Can only be forcibly expelled.


    However, at this time, they have integrated to a certain extent, and the strong vitality fluctuation has excluded the soul power of the snow emperor.


    "How is this possible..." snow emperor was surprised.


    Then, he forced his soul force into Yunbing''s body again, but got the same result.


    The power of destruction continues to rage. It seems that it was born because of the vortex of life and the soul core of life. Therefore, the huge vitality ignores it. It just repairs the injury of cloud ice, but it can''t keep up with the destruction of the power of destruction


    Finally, after spitting out a mouthful of blood, Yunbing fainted

 Chapter 367

    "Snow emperor, what''s going on? How''s xiaoyunbing? "


    Jiao Jiao asked in a worried voice.


    Snow emperor shook his head, his eyes were full of anxiety, and said: "no, the vitality in his body has excluded my soul power. The fusion of life vortex and life soul core seems to form a special field. As long as the vitality is not as large as cloud and ice, it will be excluded. The key is that their integration will produce destructive power in the body that destroys cloud ice. "


    Jiao Jiao was surprised and asked subconsciously, "what should I do?"


    At this time, DILIN, Youyou, Yunling and Biji are also worried. As the souls of Yunbing, they can naturally feel the situation of Yunbing. Among them, Biji is the most worried. There is no way. The contracts signed are different.


    Snow emperor bowed his head and thought. Suddenly, his eyes brightened and looked at many fairy grasses.


    "Jiao Jiao, is there any fairy grass that can quickly cure the injury? As long as the resilience of cloud ice keeps up, it''s estimated that it''s OK until the life vortex and the life soul core are fused, and then I can expel the destructive power. "


    Jiao Jiao was stunned. Her body shook and said, "there are many fairy grasses that can quickly cure the injury, but the effect is different. How fast is xiaoyunbing''s body destroyed?"


    "Soon, the same goes on. After a while of terror, Yunbing''s life is over."


    Brigitte said in a deep voice. Among the four spirits, she has the deepest understanding of life, which makes it easy for her to feel the situation of Yun Bing.


    The snow emperor''s heart was tight. He quickly looked at Jiao Jiao and asked, "is there any? If not, tell me the fairy grass that has a miraculous effect on healing. If a single fairy grass can''t, take the quantity to make up! "


    On the other side, the body of the earthworm melon shook. If it had a face, it would be very dark at this time! What do you mean by taking the quantity?! Don''t Xiancao want money?


    "Well... If you let Yunbing eat the earthworm golden melon, it can improve Yunbing''s internal defense. It must be useful. If you cure fairy grass......" Jiao Jiao said.


    After hearing this, the snow emperor looked coldly at the Earth Dragon golden melon, and the cold air surged around him


    The body of the Earth Dragon golden melon trembled and said loudly, "don''t listen to Jiao Jiao''s nonsense, snow emperor. I know a fairy grass can save Yunbing!"


    It, Earth Dragon and golden melon, has a strong desire for survival!


    Snow emperor said coldly, "say!"


    Jiao Jiao has some doubts. Is there such a powerful fairy grass? The faint body was in a flash, and she seemed to know what the Earth Dragon and golden melon were going to say.


    Sure enough


    The Earth Dragon golden melon hurriedly said, "acacia is heartbroken and red! It''s Acacia heartbroken red. Take it to Yunbing and you can definitely get through this level! "


    "Acacia heartbroken red..." snow emperor muttered. She had never heard of this fairy grass.


    The last time Yunbing and Huo Yuhao came, Xuedi was not there.


    "Jiao Jiao, where is Acacia heartbroken red?" Snow emperor looked up and asked.


    Jiao Jiao didn''t answer. Youyou spoke first, "the snow emperor, it''s necessary to take off Acacia and heartbroken red..."


    Snow emperor frowned: "condition? What are the conditions for picking a fairy grass? "


    "Yes, Acacia heartbroken red..."


    Youyou said the conditions for picking Acacia heartbroken red again.


    After listening, the snow emperor''s look stagnated. When picking, he must think of his beloved lover, be sincere and sincere, spit blood on the petals, and then he can pick it. If he is half hearted, he can''t pick it if he spits blood and dies.


    what do you mean? Is she a half hearted man? Immediately asked: "I know, where is Acacia heartbroken red?"


    Youyou pointed out the direction for it. The snow emperor stepped out and came to a dark stone. It was the black Jue stone. There was a small white flower shaped like a peony and a touch of blood red on it.


    Looking at the little flower, tenderness appeared in the snow emperor''s eyes. A mouthful of hard work spewed out and landed on it. The little flower immediately sent out a soft halo, struggled twice gently, and flew up from the black Jue stone


    After receiving the Acacia heartbroken red, snow emperor did not hesitate, directly stuffed it into his mouth and chewed it into juice. In one step, he returned to Yunbing, kissed his lips and sent the juice into Yunbing''s mouth.


    This series of actions made youyou and them silent... Youyou still remember when she asked Yunbing to try another Acacia heartbroken red, but Yunbing didn''t have that confidence and ended up


    Acacia is heartbroken and red, and the flesh and bones of the living dead are white. Eating it has the same immortal power as heaven and earth. Even if it can''t stop the destruction of the power of destruction, its recovery can easily catch up with the destruction of the power of destruction.


    Soon, a faint fragrance began to diffuse from Yunbing''s body, light but sweet, refreshing.


    Seeing this, the snow emperor looked at Brigitte and asked, "what''s the situation in Yunbing?"


    Brigitte felt it for a while, and a trace of joy appeared in her eyes, saying: "the injury in his body is recovering rapidly. The life vortex and the life soul core are still merging. With the medicine of Acacia heartbreaking red, they seem to merge faster. Although it will still produce destructive power, the medicine can stop it. "


    Hearing the speech, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, on the other side, in the sea of Huo Yuhao''s spirit, the ice emperor''s eyes were red and said, "which God killed this! I took Wannian xuanbing pith and didn''t tell Bingji Shenjing, but I even dug Wannian xuanbing cave away! Wild geese pluck their feathers! What a good means! "


    Tianmeng also has a pair of red eyes. That''s ten thousand years of dark ice pulp! Star anise''s mood is also very bad.


    The thing is, because of the invasion of the sun moon Empire, the dragon city has been occupied, and some people in di Longmen are trapped here by the sun moon empire.


    Nan Qiuqiu asked Tangmen for help, so Huo Yuhao and other people came. Half a year has passed, and they have been well for a long time. After rescuing people, under the spirit detection, tianmeng keenly found that a gas well in di Longmen was wrong, so he asked Huo Yuhao to come here.


    When I went down to have a look, I found the cold spring, the cave where Bingji Shenjing was located, and the big pit left after Yunbing and Xuedi dug Wanzai xuanbing cave. I felt the residual smell of Wanzai xuanbing cave and became red on the spot


    Huo Yuhao scratched his head and was puzzled. Even if Wanzai xuanbing cave is a good thing, it doesn''t have to be like this.


    "You''d better not let me know who you are..."


    The ice emperor clenched his teeth and said, his eyes seemed to eat people.


    The dream as like as two peas, nodded, and the eyes of a pair of silkworms were exactly the same as those of the ice emperor.


    Only the white dress Moon Halo Dragonfly looked at them disdainfully, as if to say: look at your promise, isn''t it just a Wanzai xuanbing cave.


    Huo Yuhao said helplessly, "brother tianmeng, ice emperor and star anise, calm down, calm down..."


    "Calm down, shit! Yuhao, you don''t know how good a Wanzai xuanbing cave is to you! It seems that this Wanzai dark ice cave has just been excavated for nearly two years. If we had been two years earlier... Hey... "


    Tianmeng sighed and didn''t want to talk.


    Huo Yuhao shook his head and said nothing more. What can he say? It can only be said that time is also good luck ~

 Chapter 368

    Night.


    In the tent of the secluded territory, the cloud ice lying inside was still very pale, and the snow emperor sat beside him.


    The tent is not small. It''s no problem to accommodate three or four people.


    During the day, after taking Acacia heartbreaking red, Yunbing resisted the destruction of the power of destruction and successfully insisted on the integration of life vortex and life soul core.


    At the moment of successful integration, with Yunbing''s body as the center, the space began to collapse and produced terrible suction, which almost involved Yunbing. Fortunately, Xuedi responded in time.


    The life soul core rushed out from the chest and suspended above the cloud ice chest. It was only the size of a palm and did not expand.


    Strangely, this small vortex is green. When the soul core of life is formed, it is black, black hole vortex!


    Now it seems that the fusion of life vortex and life soul core has produced no small changes.


    Around this small vortex, there are green lines, just like the lines around the black hole vortex after the condensation of the soul core.


    Their integration creates a strange existence, that is, martial soul and soul core! What impact it has brought to cloud ice is still unknown.


    This little vortex also brings great trouble! After its emergence, it produces the absorption force of space. It seems like a real black hole, but it only devours life!


    The vitality of all plants in the whole ice fire Liangyi eye has been forcibly absorbed, but it has little impact on them.


    The free vitality in the air has been absorbed a lot. The life breath of the whole ice and fire Liangyi eye has decreased by several degrees. If it decreases again, I''m afraid it''s like an ordinary forest.


    If the plant spirits with ice and fire eyes have a face, they must not be black. The rich breath of life is also very good for them!


    Later, after the small vortex absorbed to a certain extent, it sank into the chest of Yunbing. At this moment, the green lines spread all over Yunbing''s body, and each one was full of the breath of life.


    "Hiss ~"


    I don''t know when Yunbing woke up. After opening his eyes, he wanted to get up, but the severe pain all over made him take a breath!


    "Wake up?" Snow emperor said faintly.


    "Well, did you fail?"


    Yunbing''s voice is a little hoarse, with some loss. It seems that the seriously injured body has explained everything to him.


    "No, the fusion was successful, but I don''t know whether the fusion is a martial soul or a soul core."


    There is a trace of anger in snow emperor''s plain voice. When the body is like this, do you still care about your soul core? Do you want to spend your life with your soul core?


    Yunbing didn''t know what snow emperor was thinking. His loss turned into joy. His voice said hoarsely, "that''s good... Cough..."


    Hearing Yunbing coughing, snow emperor stretched out his hand and took out a glass of water from Zijie. He didn''t know where the cup and water came from. Then he fed cloud ice. The water was not hot, and there was even some ice, but it had no effect.


    After a few drinks, Yunbing feels much better.


    "Brigitte."


    After taking back the cup, snow emperor shouted.


    The green light flickered, and Biji appeared beside the snow emperor.


    "How is cloud ice recovering now?"


    "Xueer, don''t worry. Under the influence of the medicine and vitality of Acacia heartbreaking red, its injury recovers quickly. You know how much the power of destruction destroyed his body. But it was just night, didn''t he wake up? It''s not long before the fusion is successful. " Brigitte said with a smile.


    Biji has the best relationship with snow emperor. First, they are fierce beasts. One ranks third and the other fourth. The difference in cultivation is only about 100000 years; Second, compared with Yunling, youyou and DILIN, Biji is more mature, although she is a lot younger than Xuedi.


    "Acacia heartbroken red..." Yun Bing asked in surprise. A glass of water made his hoarse voice much better.


    Brigitte looked at Yunbing and said with a smile, "yes, your martial spirit and soul core have combined to produce the power of destruction. You must have felt it before you fainted. It destroys faster than you recover. When you are about to die, Xueer took off Acacia heartbroken red and saved you. Remember to treat Xueer well, otherwise, I, youyou and DILIN will not bypass you. "


    After listening, Yunbing''s eyes were full of emotion and looked at the snow emperor.


    Snow emperor''s face was still cold, but he turned his head.


    "Sure." Yun Bing replied seriously.


    Brigitte nodded, felt Yunbing''s injury and said, "unfortunately, your soul healing skill is of no use to herself. Otherwise, it should be better by now."


    After the fusion was successful and the destructive power was expelled by the snow emperor, she asked Brigitte to heal Yunbing, but forgot that Yunbing''s soul healing skill is useless to herself. She can''t heal the soul skill herself, so she can only let Yunbing recover slowly.


    Brigitte didn''t do anything and didn''t help. Although the soul skill is useless to Yunbing, she can still mobilize the vitality in Yunbing, which greatly speeds up the recovery of Yunbing.


    "Now that you are awake, please recover quickly." Snow emperor turned his head and said.


    Yun Bing nodded gently and said, "OK, Xueer, go and have a rest, too."


    Snow Emperor didn''t answer, just sat there.


    Yun Bing shook his head reluctantly, then closed his eyes and looked inside at the situation in his body.


    It doesn''t seem to matter. It surprised Yunbing!


    His internal organs were full of blood stasis and broken meat. At a glance, he knew that his internal organs were broken, not including his heart. Otherwise, he was afraid he would not live now. There is a bad smell wrapped around the broken meat. It is the opposite of the breath of life. It is the breath of destruction.


    Now, there is nothing wrong with his internal organs. There is a power of medicine. It must be the power of Acacia heartbroken red that has repaired his internal organs.


    Not only that, the meridians are also broken a lot, and they are almost repaired by medicine.


    At this time, the power of Acacia heartbroken red has been almost consumed. It is not easy to resist the power of destruction and heal Yunbing''s injury.


    After seeing the injury in his body, Yunbing thought of his martial soul and soul core, and immediately looked at his chest.


    The vortex is still the original size, of which three stars are still there. Looking at different places, there are many green lines around, irregular, like space cracks.


    But of course it won''t be that simple. What does Yunbing feel? He felt endless, as if his own vitality would not dry up.


    This is not an illusion. He felt that his body was slowly absorbing the vitality in the air, filtering it through his skin and transforming it into the purest vitality into the vortex.


    It can be closed, but it does not need to be closed, which has little impact on others.


    Yunbing thinks this should be the reason why he feels the vitality

 Chapter 369

    Yunbing slightly opened his mouth and felt a little incredible, because his body did not filter and absorb slowly.


    At this time, the snow emperor suddenly said, "heal me well and look at the soul core later!"


    Yunbing was stunned, stopped feeling and mobilized the vortex of life. No, the soul core of life? It''s not right. After hesitation, Yunbing decided to call it the soul core vortex.


    Some casual, but there is no good title.


    After mobilizing the soul core vortex, the huge vitality began to flow into the whole body, and the injury began to be cured


    Before that, Brigitte didn''t mobilize the vitality of the soul core vortex. It''s not that Yunbing didn''t let her move the soul core vortex, but just integrated successfully. She''s worried about what might happen.


    After the green halo appeared from Yunbing, Biji couldn''t help laughing. Yunbing was really afraid of the snow Emperor


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was late at night.


    Yun Bing, lying on his back to heal, suddenly sat up and opened his eyes.


    His right hand lifted up, the power of extreme cold surged, and an ice basin condensed out. Then Yunbing put it in front of him. A mouthful of slightly black blood mixed with visceral fragments was vomited out by Yunbing, and then a series of vomiting.


    "Vomit -"


    Snow emperor stretched out his hand and patted Yunbing''s back with moderate strength.


    Soon, the blood stasis and visceral fragments in the body were removed by Yunbing in the form of vomiting.


    Otherwise? Wait for it to digest?


    As a result, Yunbing immediately felt much better.


    A fishy smell immediately filled the whole tent. The snow emperor frowned. After Yunbing cleaned his mouth, the snow emperor took the ice basin out of the tent, threw it into the Yangquan and melted in the twinkling of an eye.


    "How''s it going?" Snow emperor asked when he came back.


    "Much better." Yun Bing smiled.


    The snow emperor snorted, "don''t do this again in the future. It''s very dangerous. You''re lucky this time. Next time, no other Acacia heartbroken red can save you!"


    Yunbing said with a helpless smile, "there''s no next time. Don''t forget that I only have a special life vortex."


    "Listen, you mean you want another one?" Snow emperor said coldly.


    "No, No." Yunbing''s head shook like a rattle.


    The snow emperor was slightly silent, and then said a very sudden word: "Yun Bing, tomorrow I will go back to the far north, and you will be here."


    Yun Bing was stunned and asked subconsciously, "why?"


    "Because of a bear." Snow emperor''s eyes showed a touch of worry.


    "A bear?" Yun Bing stared wide, a little confused, and asked, "male and female?"


    Snow emperor was speechless in an instant. You don''t ask me why, but worry about the problems of father and mother?


    "Male!" Snow emperor said unhappily.


    "Male?! Oh... I''ll go with you. " Yun Bing''s face remained unchanged and said calmly.


    The snow emperor looked at Yunbing like this, and suddenly "Pooh Pooh" smiled, stunned Yunbing and said, "you''re jealous."


    Yun Bing shook his head and said, "no, I''m just afraid you''ll be in danger!"


    "You are jealous!"


    "No!"


    "Huh?" Snow emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Yun Bing changed his mouth: "yes, I''m jealous."


    The snow emperor''s smile became more beautiful. He stretched out his hands and took Yun Bing into his arms. The fragrance on his body made Yun Bing confused. He vaguely heard snow emperor say, "that bear is a little ice bear I picked up. I raised it. It''s the one I''m my mother. Now it''s the king of the ice bear family. It''s more than 200000 years of cultivation. I think you know it."


    "Hmm..." Yun Bing did know. He had seen it before and had a fight with the people of the ice bear family. Later, he lost the enemy and ran away with the advantage of flying.


    Snow emperor continued, "I call that bear Xiaobai. Calculate the time. Xiaobai''s third scourge is coming. Without my Dharma protector, it can''t survive this scourge, so I''m a little worried. If I want to go back and help it, if I can''t, I''ll leave several ten thousand years of dark ice pith for Xiaobai, so that it can successfully break through the bottleneck. "


    "You know why you are not allowed to go. If I haven''t come back after you settle in, you can go to me again. "


    Yun Bing''s face collapsed slightly and said, "OK."


    The reason why Yunbing must be clear. The condensed soul core can be said to be of great help to him. If the life soul core is successfully absorbed by Yunbing, there will be no accident. Yunbing will immediately enter the fixed state. This time may be a month or even a long time!


    After this perception, Yunbing''s combat power will increase a lot, which will also be of great benefit to the future.


    Now, because the time is not long, cloud ice can still enter the fixed state, but over time, even if cloud ice enters the fixed state, the effect will be reduced.


    So snow emperor doesn''t plan to take cloud ice. It''s just that she can deal with things in the far north.


    "In fact, I want Xiaobai to be your soul." Snow emperor hesitated and said.


    "My soul?" Yun Bing was stunned, then shook his head: "no, according to Xueer''s plan, I can accommodate two more souls at most."


    He is not like Huo Yuhao. His spiritual strength grows so fast. Even without the sacrifice of emperor Rui beast, he estimates that Huo Yuhao can easily achieve tangible and qualitative.


    "Moreover, I may not be able to succeed." Cloud ice sighed.


    "If you don''t succeed, don''t you say there is a way to live a long time? Did you lie to me? " Snow emperor stared at Xiang Yunbing.


    Yun Bing shook his head and said, "no, in fact, my current life span can''t be only a few hundred years. I can feel that after the life vortex and the life soul core fuse, the body seems to break some restrictions."


    Snow Emperor didn''t mind any restrictions, but said, "that''s good. In that case, you should settle down. "


    Yun Bing nodded and said, "I know. Settle down now. Xueer, be careful yourself."


    "What can I do in my territory? Settle down. " Snow emperor soft voice way.


    Then, the snow emperor loosened his hands holding Yunbing. Yunbing kissed the snow emperor on the cheek, and then sat down quickly.


    Snow emperor''s face was red and he was about to say something, but he found that Yunbing seemed to be integrated with the world and jumped out of the world. Only the dark green halo was constantly flowing under the body surface.


    "Hum, it''s fast for you to settle down!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    The snow emperor went out of the tent, looked at Jiao Jiao and said, "I have something to go back to the far north. Yunbing asked you to take care of it."


    Jiao Jiao didn''t answer


    The snow emperor frowned and looked carefully. Then he helplessly stretched out his fingers and gently pointed at Jiao Jiao. Suddenly, Jiao Jiao was awakened by the extreme cold.


    "Huh? Who? Who hit me? Don''t want to live? " Jiao Jiao said angrily.


    Snow emperor said quietly, "I''ll fight. What do you want?"


    Jiao Jiao''s anger stagnated and said depressed, "it''s all right."


    "What do you sleep with a plant? I''ll go back to the far north. Watch the clouds and ice. " Snow emperor said.


    "Are you leaving? Don''t worry, Yunbing, I think I''ll give you a good look and ensure that you can keep it in vain. " It''s said that the snow emperor is leaving. Jiao Jiao is so excited!


    Snow Emperor didn''t care, said: "Yunbing is in a fixed state now. Don''t disturb him."


    "Oh, good." Jiao Jiao responds to her voice.


    After the snow emperor nodded, he rose up in the air and glanced at the plant spirits with ice and fire eyes. The next moment, heavy snow came, and the extreme cold and terrible momentum suddenly pressed on them!


    Snow emperor said coldly, "if something happens to cloud ice, I''ll put out the ice and fire eyes!"


    This sentence made the bodies of many plant spirits tremble and full of fear.


    The sound fell, the snow stopped, and the figure of the snow emperor disappeared.


    However, the little snow on the ground still made many plant spirits tremble for a while.

 Chapter 370

    In fact, he didn''t expect that he would settle so quickly. His intention was to pretend to settle.


    Cloud ice feels wonderful now.


    At this time, Yunbing feels that he has become a wisp of vitality, constantly floating in this world, which is very wonderful.


    He can''t control his vitality, so he can only let it float. It was unreal, but the wonderful feeling made him unconsciously immersed in it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month and a half passed.


    Jiao Jiao muttered, "how boring... Why doesn''t Xiao Yunbing wake up?"


    When Yunbing settled, Brigitte and she didn''t go in and out of the spiritual sea for fear of affecting Yunbing or interrupting Yunbing.


    A month and a half, this time is not short, and Xuedi doesn''t know what happened and hasn''t come back yet. What is certain is that there is nothing wrong with the snow emperor, the power of fate has no warning, the artifact Yang Yue is concentric, there is no fluctuation, and there is nothing wrong with Zijie.


    All three can remind Yunbing that Xuedi is just delayed by something.


    In the world of cloud and ice, he is still in a state of vitality, still floating, unable to control himself.


    Suddenly, a soft force wrapped the vitality of cloud ice and went there with cloud ice.


    Yunbing was suddenly surprised and wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t control his vitality.


    This also makes Yunbing a little unbelievable. He is now in a fixed state. The so-called embodied vitality is his perception. Now someone can affect his perception.


    Yunbing only felt that he was shuttling between clouds and fog. In the twinkling of an eye, he felt his body. He was going to wake up from his settled state!


    However, then he felt his soul shake and was immediately forcibly pulled out of his body!


    This situation made Yunbing slightly stunned and thought of what might happen


    However, he felt that it was impossible. After all, he was a soul beast. Even if he was a man, it would not be so easy to be selected by God.


    However, the fact is in front of him, which surprises Yunbing. Isn''t that what he expects?


    Yun Bing felt the way, and the soft power formed a green halo around his soul, protecting his soul and making his soul very stable.


    Outside, he could see that his body was also wrapped with a green halo, but sister Jiao didn''t pay much attention, because she thought it was the power of cloud ice.


    But Yunbing knows that it is not his own power.


    The soft power wrapped Yunbing through the tent and floated upward. Yunbing could see all the eyes of ice and fire, but Jiaojiao couldn''t feel him.


    Just then, in the tent, the ice moon on Yunbing''s finger suddenly burst into a bright light! The light is light white, emitting powerful power fluctuations, which makes Yunbing feel small.


    Then, the light white light rose into the sky and hit the soul of cloud ice!


    At the next moment, the soft power dissipated. Yunbing also found that only he could see the light white light. Sister Jiao seemed not to pay attention.


    "Eh ~"


    A surprised voice sounded, and then the light white light pulled the cloud ice directly back to the flesh!


    A few seconds later, Yunbing opened his eyes and was at a loss. He knew the mystery of the ice moon, but this was the first time he saw the ice moon burst out with great power.


    But... Was he in a hole?! what the fuck! MMP£¡ My God!


    Yunbing immediately looked at bingyue fiercely, but bingyue didn''t have any fluctuations.


    In the sea of spirit, Brigitte and others are at a loss. Yunbing wakes up, but what''s the matter?


    The more you think about cloud ice, the more angry you are! But there is no way.


    Depression filled Yunbing''s whole face. At this moment, soft power came again and pulled Yunbing''s soul out.


    Yunbing was happy. I didn''t expect it.


    At the same time, a soft voice sounded. It was a female voice, which made people feel particularly kind!


    Just like others feel the warmth of Yunbing.


    "Little guy, take care of your ring this time."


    Yunbing frowned and gave bingyue an order without hesitation.


    Sure enough, the ice moon no longer stopped, and the soul of cloud ice continued to rise.


    In this process, Yunbing feels that he is closely related to the ice moon, as if he is still close even further away.


    "There is no panic and other emotions in your soul, but you are looking forward to it. It seems that you know this situation."


    The soft and kind voice sounded again, but it tightened Yunbing''s heart, although he is now the soul.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not malicious. I''m just curious. I''m ready."


    What have to prapare? Cloud ice doubts.


    The next moment, he knew. In a whirl, the soft power changed from colorless to colored, and the dark green halo filled the surroundings.


    Yunbing feels warm, much like his mother''s arms... The halo gives him a sense of vitality, the breath of life.


    Soon, he felt down-to-earth. First, he saw a light green sky. Then, he saw the surrounding trees. They were very strange. The trunk was carved like Jasper, but the leaves were transparent dark green. A faint breath of life was emitted from the leaves. This was a large forest.


    The forest is spread out in a long strip shape and looks into the distance. Through the light clouds, you can see countless stars and many strange brilliances.


    Yunbing wants his body here, but it can''t be. Even here, he can''t do anything.


    But he was curious which God''s address was.


    At the foot of Yunbing is the lawn. Every grass is full of business. People can''t bear to step on them. Of course, cloud ice is a state of soul, and you can''t step on them.


    In this forest, even in the state of soul, cloud and ice feel very comfortable.


    To Yunbing''s great shock, he is still in contact with bingyue!


    At this time, a green light suddenly appeared, wrapped the cloud and ice, and floated towards the forest. The speed was very fast, which was much faster than that of snow emperor.


    A quarter of an hour later, Yunbing came to an open space. The open space is full of green grass, and all kinds of flowers are in full bloom. It is beautiful.


    The vitality here makes Yunbing marvel. Even if he can''t breathe, he can feel the strong flavor of life, as if every small particle in the air is composed of vitality.


    "Little guy, your name is Yun Bing, isn''t it?" A soft and kind voice sounded. This time the sound was close to my ear.


    Yunbing subconsciously looked up and saw a water green long skirt woman standing three meters away from his eyes, with a smile on her face. Her face was not as beautiful as the snow emperor, but she was still very beautiful and gave people the same kind feeling as him.


    He nodded slightly and said, "I''m Yunbing. Excuse me, elder?"


    If the woman has found out that he knows this situation, he naturally needs to cover it up, otherwise it will be bad to cause the other party''s disgust.


    The woman did not hide, smiled and said, "I am the goddess of life."

 Chapter 371

    Goddess of life?


    Yunbing was shocked. This is one of the five law enforcement gods in the divine world!


    "It seems that you know me." The goddess of life smiled and said.


    "Well, I know." Yun Bing nodded.


    As long as his mood fluctuates a little, he can''t hide it from the goddess of life.


    The goddess of life looked at Yunbing carefully and saw that Yunbing was hairy.


    Suddenly, the goddess of life sighed, "it''s as mysterious as him... I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. Come with me, little fellow. "


    Then, with a wave of the goddess of life''s big sleeve, a piece of green light rose and rolled up the soul of cloud ice. The green light twinkled, and the two disappeared in place at the same time.


    And Yun Bing frowned slightly. Who is "he"?


    But in the twinkling of an eye, Yunbing found that he was already in a tree house. The tree house was very spacious and surrounded by lush branches and leaves. The tree house was in a huge tree.


    The giant tree stood on the open space just now. The height of the giant tree is very high. You can''t see the top of the tree at a glance. The branches are unusually strong, blocking out the sky and the sun, like a huge cloud. On every branch, there are dense leaves. The strong vitality of each leaf is like the birth of small lives.


    There is a round wooden table and two wooden piers in the center of the tree house. The goddess of life sat on one of the wooden piers, pointed to the other wooden pier and said to Yun Bing, "sit down."


    Yunbing didn''t refuse either. He nodded and sat up.


    "Do you know what I called you to do?" Asked the goddess of life.


    This question made Yunbing hesitate for a moment, and then carefully said, "inherit the throne?"


    The goddess of life looked at Yunbing and smiled. Instead of answering Yunbing''s questions, she said, "you don''t have to be so careful. I won''t hurt you. Other gods will not, and they dare not hurt you! "


    "Dare not hurt me? What do you mean? " Cloud ice said in amazement.


    The goddess of life was surprised and asked, "don''t you know him?"


    "Who?"


    Yunbing keenly thought of a person, the mysterious man in black who negotiated with Brigitte.


    "It seems that you really don''t know, then why..." the goddess of life stopped talking, bowed her head and thought. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the goddess of life coagulated, nodded and said inexplicably, "I know."


    Immediately, the goddess of life raised her head and her eyes were very confused.


    "I can''t tell you who he is. He just told me that he will meet you when he becomes God. Besides, you''re right. I really want to pass on the throne to you. "


    Meet me after becoming God? The eyebrows of cloud ice almost coagulated together.


    As for inheriting the throne of life, it is really a good thing, but Yunbing is afraid to accept it now.


    The change of the secret key of life, the soul magic array of the spiritual sea, Brigitte''s initiative to become his soul, and now the goddess of life wants to pass on the divine throne to him, which is like a big hand pushing him forward.


    Thinking of this, Yunbing raised his head and asked the goddess of life, "senior, can you tell me who he is? Otherwise, I really don''t dare to inherit your throne. "


    Compared with the throne, his own life is more important. Who knows what his purpose is.


    Even Brigitte, it''s no small matter to inherit the throne now.


    The goddess of life shook her head and said, "are you worried about his purpose?"


    Yun Bing nodded. He knew that it might be the mysterious man who was delivering a message to the goddess of life, so he should pay attention to it now. If he lied, it was impossible to hide from the goddess of life and talk to the mysterious man.


    "Your worry is superfluous. Do you know what he did when they were in the divine world? " Said the goddess of life.


    Yunbing''s curiosity was aroused, "what''s the matter?"


    "You look like you know a lot about the divine world. Then you should know the five law enforcement gods in the divine world. Under the law enforcement God is the main God, that is, the first-class God, with a total of 32. The one who just came to the divine world started a war with our five law enforcement gods. As a result, the five of us lost together! " The goddess of life spoke amazing words.


    "Moreover, not only the five of us, but also most of the first-class gods and even many second-class gods participated in the war, and the results were the same."


    Yun Bing: "


    Where''s the fierce man from? Like him? Even if you are like him, even if you are a fellow countryman, you don''t have to help him like this. You shouldn''t.


    "So you don''t have to worry about his purpose. Even if there is, you can''t resist, even if you inherit my throne." The goddess of life said mercilessly.


    Yun Bing is speechless, but there is no denying the fact that the goddess of life said.


    "That person can control time at will. Time is above life. You have nothing worth his plot. He doesn''t mean any harm to you. Maybe he has a crush on you and wants you to be his disciple. " The goddess of life continued.


    Yunbing is surprised to control the time? What level of existence is that? At the same time, he was silent. He didn''t know what to say,


    The goddess of life gave Yunbing some time to think, and then said, "now back to business, do you want to accept my throne?"


    Yun Bing frowned and hesitated.


    The goddess of life shook her head reluctantly and said, "even if you don''t accept it, I will pass the throne to you. This is related to the survival of the divine world... "


    Yun Bing: "huh?! Then why did the elder ask my opinion? "


    What is this? Force the throne?


    "After that man defeated us, let''s see a future, the future of the divine world, plus the hunch of Shanghai God, we are sure it is true."


    Here, the goddess of life paused and continued, "this future may destroy the divine world. We are not sure to get through it, even if we know it in advance. So the man offered a deal and asked me to pass the throne to you. He would help the divine world through this crisis of destruction. "


    After listening to the goddess of life, Yunbing immediately thought a lot. Poseidon, that is, Tang San''s hunch, he still remembers, and he vaguely remembers the result of this crisis, but... What the hell is this deal?


    The goddess of life looked at Yun Bing and bowed her head without interrupting. After a while, she sighed and said, "in fact, I thank him very much. In the future that that person showed us, the results of me and my husband are not very good. You don''t have to think so much. When you become a God, you will know what the destruction crisis is. You also know the words of the sea god, that is, Tang San. "


    She thought Yunbing was thinking about these two things. She didn''t do much to peep at Yunbing. She could only judge what Yunbing was thinking according to Yunbing''s mood fluctuations.


    As for why he couldn''t peep, even Yunbing didn''t know that bingyue was protecting him.

 Chapter 372

    In the tree house.


    The goddess of life looked at Yunbing quietly. Yunbing was still thinking about some problems.


    Even if Yunbing doesn''t agree, she will pass the throne to Yunbing. This is not a joke. This is a transaction that must be completed, a transaction related to the survival of the divine world.


    But she wants Yunbing to take the initiative.


    Yunbing''s ability is undoubtedly very suitable for the God of life, and is fully qualified to inherit this God. As for character, I won''t say


    A moment later, Yunbing raised his head and said, "senior, according to what you said, I can''t resist, so I can only accept it. But elder, I want to ask a question, if there is no such person, can I enter the divine world? "


    The goddess of life was surprised. It seemed that Yunbing would ask this question. After thinking about it, she replied, "yes! Although you are a soul beast, you have been rebuilt, because the reason of the second martial soul is no different from that of human beings, and you are fully capable of entering the divine world. "


    The goddess of life did not say much, only said that Yunbing could enter the divine world.


    Yun Bing nodded and asked, "when did that man come to the divine world?"


    This is also the goddess of life. She is gentle and kind. If she changes to an original sin God, she is afraid to throw the divine seed to Yunbing and send Yunbing back.


    "When did you come..." the goddess of life whispered.


    She knew the time of the divine world, but she had to convert it into the time of Douluo continent.


    "He should have come when you were reshaping." The goddess of life said.


    The pupil of cloud ice shrinks slightly. Is it so early?!


    "Well, I see. Thank you, elder. No problem."


    The goddess of life nodded and said, "there are some things you should pay attention to about your succession to my throne. This is also our agreement with that one."


    Their strength is far inferior to that one, but that one is not an evil person. After defeating them, they didn''t do anything, and they didn''t kill any God, and they are very good at talking.


    "What should I pay attention to? Senior, please say. " Cloud ice road.


    "I. We have limited the number of relatives you bring into the divine world. Only level-1 gods can bring their families into the divine world, which is just two places. As the Supreme God, you can bring a group of people who belong to your own team and meet the requirements to enter the divine world. This number can''t be too many, but it''s much more than the first-class God. "


    One? Is there more than one place to pay attention to? The first one alone made Yunbing frown.


    "Master, I have several places."


    There are not many people around him, and there are not many people to take with him.


    "The number we set for you was five, and the man agreed." The goddess of life said, and then she hesitated, and then said, "in fact, I, good, evil and Poseidon have no opinion about you bringing your relatives into the divine world, but my husband has an opinion about the destruction, because Poseidon, he has some prejudice against the people of Douluo mainland, and you are still a soul and beast, so he opposed it at that time, The man agreed. "


    That''s why the goddess of life thought the man was easy to talk.


    "Five..."


    Already a lot, Yunbing thought.


    "Second, your authority will be reduced. Of course, there will be some, but some places will be reduced. Do you know the divine world committee? " Asked the goddess of life.


    Yun Bing nodded and said, "know some."


    "Some major decisions in the divine world are now voted by our five law enforcement gods, and each of us controls one vote. And you don''t have the right to vote. "


    "Elder, do you mean that the right to reduce is more important?" Yunbing immediately found the key to the problem.


    "Yes."


    The mouth replied, but in her heart, the goddess of life sighed gently.


    This one was also put forward by her husband''s God of destruction. He was afraid that after Yun Bing entered the divine world, he stood on the side of Tang San, so the form was very unfavorable to him.


    The first point is that I was afraid that Yunbing would bring too many people up from Douluo mainland. Finally, they all stood on Tang San''s side.


    The man obviously didn''t care about this, so he agreed.


    "It''s no problem. The reason why I want to become a God is only because of life and strength. Now I want to be with Xueer quietly all the time. Right or something, I don''t care much. Of course, I will do a good job in the responsibility of the God of life. " Yun Bing told the truth.


    The goddess of life smiled and said, "your mentality is very good, but it will be lonely over time."


    The cloud ice naturally knew, smiled and didn''t speak again.


    "And the last one."


    The goddess of life sighed again, because her husband put forward this last one. Although Yunbing didn''t care, she was a little embarrassed.


    "Senior, please say."


    "Don''t call me elder. If you don''t mind, call me aunt green. Although you are a soul animal, I am old enough to be your aunt. " Said the goddess of life gently.


    Yunbing was slightly stunned, nodded and shouted, "aunt green."


    The goddess of life smiled and continued, "the last one is that if there is a power struggle in the divine world, you can''t participate in or help any party. You can only be a spectator."


    "Is it a question of rights again? I don''t care about this. " Cloud ice said helplessly.


    The goddess of life didn''t answer, but now she thinks it''s good to let Yunbing inherit the throne of life.


    In fact, it''s not just Yun Bing. She also has some restrictions. She doesn''t care too much. After the throne is passed on, she can be a good wife at ease.


    "Aunt green, said so much. The inheritance of the throne needs to be tested. If I can''t pass, it won''t be useful. " Cloud ice suddenly said.


    The goddess of life shook her head and said, "I don''t have any test for you. The day you achieve the ultimate duel, that is, the day you inherit my throne!"


    "Why?" Yun Bing frowned.


    "If you really want to test, you can''t pass." The voice of the goddess of life became much more insipid, less gentle and friendly.


    Yun Bing was stunned. He didn''t say anything, nor was he unconvinced.


    "Xiao Yunbing, I''ll ask you two questions myself." The goddess of life''s face was a little serious.


    "Aunt green, you say."


    "If one day the divine world faces the crisis of destruction, but sacrificing you alone can save the whole divine world, are you willing?" The goddess of life looked directly into Yunbing''s eyes and said.


    Yunbing was silent for a moment and said, "No."


    The goddess of life didn''t evaluate anything, and then asked, "if one day Xueer in your mouth stood on the opposite side of the divine world, it doesn''t mean Xueer was wrong. At that time, you had inherited my throne. As the five law enforcement gods in the divine world, what would you do?"


    "I will stand on Xueer''s side." Yunbing replied without hesitation.


    After listening, the goddess of life gently shook her head and said, "so you can''t pass my test."

 Chapter 373

    Yunbing didn''t refute, and the goddess of life was right.


    "Of course, the test is the test. Your qualification is enough to inherit the throne of life. Our divine world controls 108 worlds. Now, you are the most qualified person to inherit the throne of life. "


    The goddess of life added.


    "Really? Aunt green. " Yun Bing asked in surprise.


    The goddess of life nodded.


    The cloud ice answered and became silent.


    Suddenly, the goddess of life sighed, "Xiao Yunbing, I want to ask you something."


    Yunbing was stunned and hurriedly said, "aunt green, you are serious. If you have anything to say, I will do it."


    "If one day your strength is so strong that you no longer need the God of life, return the God to me. You are not allowed to pass on the God to others halfway. If you really want to inherit, the successor must be tested by me. " The goddess of life said seriously.


    Achieving the limit Douluo is not too difficult for Yunbing. It can be said that it is inevitable for Yunbing to inherit the throne of life, so the goddess of life will speak like this.


    Yunbing obviously understood, but did not hesitate. She said, "I promise you, aunt green."


    "Yes."


    The goddess of life nodded and gently extended her right index finger.


    At this moment, the soul of Yunbing lit up a green light.


    Then the goddess of life stretched out her right hand and fell on the center of Yunbing''s eyebrows.


    Suddenly, Yunbing felt that the power of his soul began to grow and sublimate. An unprecedented feeling spread all over his soul and made his body tremble slightly.


    "This is the divine seed of the throne of life, which will slowly turn your spiritual consciousness into divine consciousness. Don''t release your divine consciousness when you can''t remember the danger. " The voice of the goddess of life sounded.


    "OK, aunt green."


    The continuous improvement of soul power doesn''t make Yunbing happy. The mysterious man''s affairs are still pressing on his heart. Maybe the mysterious man really doesn''t have any malice


    Shaking his head, Yunbing doesn''t think so much anymore. He will know everything after he becomes a God. Now people don''t want to meet, and there''s nothing he can do.


    "You''ve been here a long time. Go."


    The goddess of life gently waved her right hand. Yunbing only felt that everything around her was distorted and began to become blurred.


    Finally, what he saw was the hesitant face of the goddess of life, but suddenly changed into firmness, and then... Then he couldn''t see it. He just felt that the soft force wrapped him again, and then the feeling of rotation came.


    The goddess of life fought and disappeared. The next moment, she came to the ancient tree of life and stretched out her hands, as if she wanted to surround the ancient tree of life.


    The next moment, a column of green light rose into the sky! The huge breath of life enveloped the whole divine world, and countless gods rose in the air and looked at the forest of life!


    I saw the hands of the goddess of life waving slightly. Soon, the green light column scattered. Her face turned white and looked very weak. However, she still endured her discomfort and stretched out her right hand to the ancient tree of life. The next moment, a small group of light emitting a huge breath of life was caught in her hand.


    Then, she stretched out her left hand, and another large green light appeared. When her heart moved, the light mass of her left hand was so split, half of which integrated into her body, and the other half patted the light of her right hand.


    The two green lights gradually approach and merge. Finally, it can be seen that there is a crystal clear green seed under the light.


    Immediately, the eyes of the goddess of life coagulated slightly and threw the seeds into the soul of Yunbing.


    On a branch of the ancient tree of life, the man in black stood there and muttered, "good thing, although it is weak now, it is terrible to grow up. Well, this ancient tree of life has never reached its peak. Now, it will have to recover for many years before it can continue to grow... "


    His words fell, and a strange gentle female voice sounded beside him, "let''s go and help sister green recover."


    "No." The man in black refused, his face full of laziness.


    "Is Allah really not going?" The female voice is still so gentle without any change.


    "... let''s go and play together."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The sky twists and turns. When Yunbing can see the scenery clearly, he has returned to the eyes of ice and fire, and the soul body is floating to the flesh body.


    At the moment when Yunbing''s soul returned to the flesh, suddenly, a green light beam fell from Yunbing''s head into the spiritual sea, but no plant soul beast could feel it.


    With the falling of the light beam, Yunbing woke up, and the familiar voice of the goddess of life sounded in his mind.


    "Xiaoyun Bing, my body is an ancient tree of life, and it is also my super artifact. Super artifact, as the name suggests, transcends the existence of artifact. Now I send you a seed of it. Cultivate it well and grow into another ancient tree of life. It will be your super artifact in the future. With it to suppress your spiritual sea, the soul will not die! "


    "If the divine world encounters a crisis of destruction in the future, try your best to help, and don''t ask you to live or die with the divine world."


    "By the way, aunt, let me tell you something. Xueer has a girl in her stomach."


    Before Yunbing had any idea, the seed of life had disappeared into the green lake in the sea of his spirit.


    Biji, DILIN, youyou and Yunling were stunned. Immediately, a circle of green halo rippled from the center of the lake, and the voice of thunder sounded at the same time.


    The next moment, Yunbing felt the seed sprouting. At the moment of seed germination, the strong green light shone on the whole spiritual sea.


    "Ah!"


    Youyou couldn''t help crying. The light was so comfortable on her body, and her body became more and more solid.


    DILIN and Yunling are also comfortable, even Biji, who has strong vitality.


    At this time, the germinated seed has another action. It releases life energy and flows through the whole body of cloud ice. After discovering the vortex of soul core, it is crazy and begins to extract vitality, allowing it to flow into the sea of spirit and pour it into itself.


    At this time, Yunbing''s consciousness is gradually blurred. He seems to feel that he has become a seed of life and began to grow slowly. Tender buds... Small saplings... Small trees... Until the top of the tree is flush with the golden sun on the green lake, he stopped growing


    It seems short, but six days have passed.


    At the moment of stopping growth, huge vitality erupted from the ancient tree of life and began to return to the soul core vortex. Some of them flowed into the body of Yunbing with the rotation of the soul core vortex... It was feeding back!


    Yunbing''s consciousness finally woke up, but he didn''t open his eyes. Instead, he showed a warm smile and whispered to himself, "girl..."

 Chapter 374

    One day later, Yunbing opened her eyes.


    The sea of spirit, the initial growth of the ancient tree of life, stopped feeding back an hour ago.


    It seems that it has extracted a lot of vitality from the vortex of soul core in six days, but it has fed back more on this day.


    He stood up and stretched. There was a layer of green fluorescence on his face. The whole person exudes an atmosphere that makes people feel kind and comfortable.


    After accepting the divine seed of the God of life, first of all, his soul power changed. It was still green, but full of vitality. With a kind of nobility, he got a qualitative change, as if the soul power had come to life and walked away from life. Of course, this must be a mistake.


    The second is spiritual power and spiritual consciousness. The spiritual power has changed a lot, which makes the of cloud ice a step closer to the physical quality; Spiritual consciousness gradually changes to divine consciousness.


    He remembered that Aunt green once said, don''t use it until the life crisis. Aunt green didn''t say the reason, but Yunbing was very clear that the divine seed could be robbed. Once robbed, he would not only die, but also take the throne.


    It''s important, but why didn''t Aunt green say it? Yunbing guesses that Aunt green may have left some means of protection.


    What surprised Yun bing more was that the soul power in his body would form small whirlpools during cultivation! This is not a bad thing, but a good thing, which represents a significant increase in his total soul power.


    What is the soul power of emperor Tian? It is a small black hole vortex, like a soul core, but not a soul core. Each black hole vortex contains a huge soul force!


    This was also a chat. Xueer told him that Xueer''s soul power was also in this state, but it was not as amazing as emperor Tian.


    There is a green light film on his meridians, viscera and even bones. This light film is also full of vitality, but high above.


    The other is the ancient tree of life. Although it is in initial growth, it can be used to attack. Of course, it can''t reach the level of artifact.


    Yunbing walked out of the tent. It''s day and it''s almost noon.


    After taking a few steps, DILIN''s voice suddenly sounded in the sea of Yunbing''s spirit and said, "Yunbing, can''t you converge?"


    Yun Bing: "?"


    "What?"


    Brigitte gently reminded, "just look behind you."


    After hearing this, Yunbing turned away in doubt. The next moment he opened his mouth slightly and looked surprised. I saw a row of footprints with tender green grass, which was the place he had just passed.


    "Brigitte, what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know. It may be the tree in your spiritual sea!" Brigitte shook her head slightly.


    This situation surprised Brigitte, but she couldn''t see anything, but she vaguely felt that it was the influence of the tree.


    "An ancient tree of life? That''s possible... "


    But this is not the key now. Yunbing immediately began to look for the reason.


    You can''t grow a ball of grass every step


    In less than a minute, Yunbing found the reason. It is really the influence of the ancient tree of life. A move of mind makes the ancient tree of life converge, which also makes it emit a much weaker breath of life.


    Then, Yunbing took a few more steps. After confirming that there was no problem, she walked towards Jiaojiao.


    "Yun Bing, what''s the situation? Can you tell me? It seems that you have changed a lot. " Brigitte asked aloud.


    "I''m curious, too." DILIN agreed.


    Yun Bing shook his head angrily and said, "you''ll know this later. It''s confidential for the time being."


    Seeing this, dillin and Brigitte didn''t ask much.


    It''s not that Yunbing doesn''t trust them, but the less people know about the throne, the better.


    If they were replaced by the souls he directly fused in the spirit preaching hall, he would not rest assured, unless there was a slave contract or blood contract.


    As for youyou and Yunling, they are too lazy to talk to Yunbing. They are very comfortable on the branches of the ancient tree of life. In particular, Youyou, as the soul animal of the plant Department, has benefited the most.


    "Sister Jiao Jiao, Xueer hasn''t come back."


    Jiao Jiao shook and said, "Xiao Yunbing, are you settled? Snow emperor never came back. "


    After hearing this, Yunbing was worried, although Jinyang, Zijie and the power of fate all confirmed that the snow emperor was OK.


    Thinking of this, Yunbing said, "sister Jiaojiao, I''m going to find Xueer this afternoon. I''m worried."


    Jiao Jiao snorted and said, "what can she do with her strong strength? Go, go, I''m just quiet. "


    Her tone made Yunbing shake her head reluctantly. He found that sister Jiaojiao, sister youyou and Xueer were not convinced. They would quarrel without saying a few words, but he could see that their feelings were still good.


    Well, beating is kiss, scolding is love... But it''s strange to use it here!


    At noon, Yunbing sat down for a good lunch. After eating, he took a break, said hello to sister Jiao Jiao, took out the whole body white seven level soul guide, installed it and rose to the sky.


    Now, the main soul guides on his body are eight and a half soul guides and six hundred full moon. The flying soul guide on his body, as well as a seven level milk bottle and a six level milk bottle, are not sealed. At that time, there were only five soul guides, and the white moon short sword was on the snow emperor.


    In addition, there are the old artifact of Douluo continent - Bai xuanjian, the real artifact - Yang moon, Tongxin, ice moon, and the ancient tree of life, which is also a weapon.


    All of them are greedy!


    Driving the flying soul guide through the miasma, the miasma retreated on its own along the way. Yunbing didn''t even release the extremely cold ice birds. The breath of the ancient tree of life emitted a trace, which made the miasma retreat.


    There are few ghosts and beasts in the sunset forest for more than ten thousand years. It is easy for clouds and ice to come to the edge.


    Suddenly, the eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the halo flashed on the left leg bone and right ear.


    There was a slight wave in the body of cloud ice, and then it disappeared there.


    The second auxiliary soul skill of qiluo tulip''s left leg bone, life concealment, integrates its own life breath with the surrounding life breath to achieve the stealth effect. Even the advanced detection soul guide can''t find the existence of cloud and ice.


    This soul bone skill has great disadvantages. In the state of life hiding, it can not launch attacks, and even the soul skills of the treatment system and defense system can not be used. The stealth effect will disappear. However, Yunbing found that jade rabbit ears can be used when life is hidden.


    Needless to say, it''s practical, but Yunbing really doubts whether it''s a 100000 year soul skill, which is much worse than life conversion.


    At this time, a group of people wearing armor came over. The armor was black, not all of them were soul guide armor. There were twenty people, but they were equipped with storage soul guides on their fingers, indicating that they were all soul masters or soul mentors.


    They are talking.


    "Are the teams ready?"


    "Yes, sir, it''s all ready."


    "Well, I don''t know how many brothers the disciples of ontology killed. Let them have a good drink this time!"


    "Captain, will ontology disciples come?"


    "Yes, and not less. After all, it is related to their imperial capital. According to the news, the noumenon leader is a patriotic person."


    "I see, Captain!"


    The eyes of the man known as the pair of long men are blooming with bloodthirsty light


    The cloud ice in the dark turned cold.

 Chapter 375

    For ontology? From the sun moon Empire?


    Yunbing''s eyes twinkled with cold meaning. At the moment when he was taken away by Emperor Tian, the master''s words echoed in his mind.


    He can''t ignore it!


    Make up your mind. Yunbing follows the team.


    In the process of moving, many high-altitude detection soul guides hit Yunbing, but did not send out any alarm. The soul bone technology of life hiding is powerful.


    With the existence of this soul bone technique, Yunbing doesn''t have to pay attention to and avoid detecting the soul guide as before. This is also the reason why Yunbing said that the two soul bone skills of qiluo tulip''s left leg bone were practical.


    After an hour''s movement, Yunbing followed the team to a mountain path.


    Within an hour, Yunbing got a lot of news.


    First, the plan was planned by emperor and empress orange, and orange is now Longcheng! The purpose is unknown. Depending on the situation, the captain of this team doesn''t know.


    Second, the sun moon Empire sent an army to surround Beiya city. Beiya city is a city close to the capital of tiansoul. Once it is broken, the capital will be in danger. Because of the full-scale war of the sun moon Empire, the soul division of the sky soul empire was out of combat power. They asked for help from the ontology, and the ontology agreed.


    Third, this mountain path is located in the East and north of Tiandou city. It is very remote and the road potential is very bad. Generally, people don''t go back to this mountain path, so ontology chose to go from here to Beiya city.


    However, the ontological sect did not know that the sun moon Empire had understood their support route and had been ambushed there.


    Fourth, the team leader doesn''t know who the ontological sect participated in the support, but it''s certain that she went to ontological sect to seek support in the team.


    Fifth, there are two small soul guiding groups in the ambush on the sun and moon side, with a total of more than 100 people, of which the head is a level-4 soul mentor and the others are level-2 soul mentors. The master is a level 7 soul mentor and level 8 soul mentor.


    However, Yunbing always feels that it will not be so simple. He doesn''t believe that Weina has no title Douluo protection around her. If she dies, the relationship between ontology and tianhun empire will fall, which is definitely not as close as before.


    Yunbing doesn''t know the form of the sky soul Empire and the sun moon empire. The team leader didn''t mention the news, but the situation of the sky soul Empire must be weak.


    With the help of jadeite rabbit ears, Yunbing found a place for them to ambush, and stood there as if there were no one else.


    The soul bone skill of life hiding consumes little soul power. The recovery speed of soul power is absolutely amazing and can keep up with his consumption.


    His metamorphosis has greatly improved the emerald rabbit''s ear, and the listening range has reached more than 5000 meters!


    There was no hiding place under the jade rabbit''s ears.


    Soon, Yunbing''s body moved slightly.


    "Aotian, it''s not far from Beiya city when we get out of the mountain road. We''ll stop and recover for half an hour before moving forward."


    "Well, we really consume a lot on our way." The voice is quite cold and arrogant. This is the voice of long Aotian.


    Yun Bing frowned. Long Aotian, the new leader of shaozong, came. But think about it. After all, he is wiena''s fiance.


    The sound is 5000 meters away. Long Aotian and his party are equipped with flying soul guides. If you look at the flying soul guides, there are 50 or 60 people in total.


    This is also one of the reasons why Yun Bing frowns. There are not many disciples of the outer sect of the noumenon sect, only 500 or 600, and even fewer of the inner sect. Did you send fifty or sixty at once? From the breath of life, half of them are soul sect, and even several soul kings!


    Equipped with a flying soul guide, long Aotian and his party were very fast. They soon entered the line of sight of Yun Bing and the ambush circle of the sun moon empire.


    Because it was a low altitude flight, after long Aotian continued to fly for a distance, the low voice of the level 8 soul teacher sounded, "all attack!"


    Vina''s pupils were in a crowd and shouted, "there''s an ambush, step back!"


    It was over. When they came, the road was immediately blocked and immediately surrounded by more than 20 soul teachers.


    At the next moment, more than 100 soul mentors fired secondary high explosive soul guided shells at the same time. One damage is not enough to cause anything, but as many as 100, the damage is absolutely terrible!


    The level-8 soul teacher in the soul tutor group rose in the air and stretched out his right arm. A thin red gun tube appeared and sent out a red rope. Because he was unprepared, he immediately wrapped around long Aotian and bound him!


    At the same time, three soul guiding rays were emitted from the soul guiding gun in the hands of two level-4 soul mentors and the level-7 soul mentor, shooting at the center of Weina''s eyebrows!


    The bound dragon Aotian''s pupil shrank and shouted, "elder Tai!"


    An old man familiar to Yun Bing appeared. He was one of the elders of ontology sect, the stone of Wuhun mountain, the 92 level Title Douluo, the title giant mountain!


    This time, Vina''s side was really not protected by the title Douluo. Almost all the title Douluo worshipped by the heavenly soul went to the front line, or had other tasks! It''s the ontological sect that assigned elder Tai to protect these disciples!


    I saw the best matching Soul Ring of elder Tai, of which the sixth Soul Ring shone, and began to rise around the ground around the ontology disciples. Huge bluestones rose from the ground, and grew into the flying height of the ontology disciples in the twinkling of an eye, surrounding the people in the middle!


    Then, Tai Lao''s body moved and came to Weina. His hands were like a huge black rock and directly scattered three soul guide rays! Titan''s third soul skill, the palm of Blackstone!


    Yunbing heard that the black stone palm can reach 50 meters if the soul power is enough under the real body state of Lao Tai''s martial soul!


    "Bang -"


    The sound of high explosive bombing sounded, and the fragments of bluestone splashed everywhere!


    Tai Lao then went to long Aotian''s side and wanted to cut off the soul guide rope, but at this time, three fixed soul guide shells with great momentum fell from the sky, and he didn''t know where they came from.


    Yunbing can see that this is an eight level fixed mounted soul guided shell. Three of them are together. The power of the nine level fixed mounted soul guided shell is even greater!


    Crucially, he was unaware of the deployment.


    The protection and encirclement of bluestone does not include putting it up!


    As soon as Lao Tai''s face changed, he didn''t have time to take charge of long Aotian. Even when the real body of the martial spirit appeared, a yellow peak and small stone appeared and turned into a huge yellow peak of nearly 200 meters, covering everyone''s head!


    The Yellow Mountain changed with it. I don''t know what soul skill it is, but the huge yellow mountain turned black! One more heavy! It looks like defense has increased greatly!


    Tai Lao is good at defense, but his soul skills are all powerful! Just imagine, how many people will be killed if you smash this mountain nearly 200 meters high and 100 meters wide into enemy soldiers in battle?


    There was anger in long Aotian''s eyes. He felt some suffocation. A white and silver light and shadow appeared behind him. He held out his hands and directly grasped the red rope to destroy it!


    The sun and moon level 8 soul teacher''s eyes flashed a cunning color. I didn''t know it was done deeply. The hot fire and purple light on the red rope.


    Long Aotian let go of his hand.


    Level II high explosive soul missiles still attack them one after another, and the blue boulder seems to be about to break!


    At this time, a loud bang of "boom -" came, and three eight level fixed mounted soul guided shells fell on the black mountain and exploded.


    Yunbing didn''t take care of the result. The seven soul rings of green, red, red, rose, golden red, red and red rose in turn, and lit up the seventh soul ring at the same time!


    He wants to try the life judgment of the group!

 Chapter 376

    In the explosion, a powerful wave of soul force attracted the attention of the level 8 and level 7 soul tutors.


    Weina and long Aotian in the bluestone circle were also stunned.


    Those who pay attention only see a small Turquoise vortex appearing in the battlefield, floating horizontally!


    But in the next moment, it suddenly turned into a vortex with a diameter of 100 meters! What''s more strange is that there are green lines around it, which are irregular, like space cracks!


    How big can Yunbing''s heart expand the current soul core vortex? He doesn''t know because he hasn''t tried, but he feels that 100 meters in diameter is not his limit!


    Some ontological disciples, such as Weina and long Aotian, were stunned. How could they not be familiar with this vortex?


    Especially Weina and long Aotian.


    "It''s cloud ice..." Weina asked.


    Long Aotian nodded and said, "if it''s not him, who else will have a green vortex? I''m afraid this is his true martial spirit. "


    His eyes are very complicated. I don''t know why. Maybe it''s because the former little patriarch has become a soul beast to repair


    Weina whispered, "why is he still in the human world, not afraid of accidents?"


    Long Aotian shook his head, "I don''t know."


    The sun and moon level 8 soul teacher had a bad feeling in his heart and shouted, "everyone, listen to the order and attack the green vortex in the sky!"


    Under the order, all the members of the soul mentor group have changed their attack targets!


    However, how could this hurt cloud ice? In the next moment, life guard was used. A huge Oval Green shield protected the soul core vortex! At the same time, the power of deprivation possessed by the soul core vortex erupts!


    At the next moment, green light was scattered from the vortex of the soul core.


    More than 100 soul teachers on the ground were shrouded in an instant, and their vitality began to be deprived immediately. Two high-level soul teachers were no exception!


    In fact, when more than 100 soul mentors look directly at the vortex of the soul core, the vortex is like a black hole, trying to devour their lives! They were immediately flustered! This also makes the soul core vortex deprive them of their vitality faster.


    One, two... A hundred


    These soul mentors were aging rapidly, one by one died, and the soul guides in their hands fell. This scene filled the level 8 soul mentors and level 7 soul mentors with panic, and the soul shield on them was completely useless.


    Their attacks on the vortex of the soul core were blocked by the guard of life, swallowed by the virtual shadow of the emerald swan, transformed into vitality and fed back to Yunbing.


    In less than three minutes, only the level 8 soul teacher and level 7 soul teacher were left on the battlefield! But their faces are also full of the smell of old! As if it would decay immediately.


    Finally, half a minute passed again, leaving only a pile of withered old bodies on the battlefield!


    The vitality of more than 100 soul teachers turned into a life mist, floating under the soul core vortex and not absorbed by the soul core vortex.


    It''s not that Yunbing doesn''t want to absorb, but that the soul core vortex refuses to absorb! The reason lies in the ancient tree of life. After the initial growth of the ancient tree of life, the soul core vortex only accepts extremely pure vitality. Even the vitality contained in the original soul core vortex is purified by the ancient tree of life, which has shrunk a lot, but it can''t be felt.


    Just when Yunbing was ready to give up absorbing these vitality, the ancient tree of life suddenly released a strange wave through the soul core vortex. Then, the complex life fog was purified and turned into a pure existence, and the soul core vortex absorbed them.


    The disciples of ontology sect were quiet.


    "Gulu -"


    I don''t know who swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and the voice was abnormal and obvious.


    Weina and long Aotian''s eyes were filled with horror. After Lao Tai blocked three level 8 fixed soul guided shells, he ended the real body of the martial soul, spit out two mouthfuls of blood, and hardened the fixed soul guided shells. He couldn''t bear it!


    Lao Tai looked up at the vortex of the soul core and whispered, "this is the breath of the soul core..."


    The vortex of the soul core begins to shrink. When it shrinks to its usual size at the chest, it disappears and turns into cloud ice again.


    A suit of ice blue clothes, some like ancient robes, but mixed with the current style, it doesn''t match with the long green hair.


    It has been more than two years since he came back from Qiankun Wenqing valley. Yun Bing, 14, is about 1.85 meters tall.


    A trace of bitterness appeared in long Aotian''s eyes, and he said secretly: it''s really Yunbing


    Lao Tai stepped forward, bowed slightly to Yunbing and said, "thank you for saving me."


    Yunbing smiled at Lao Tai and said, "I''m not a little patriarch now. Lao Tai, you''d better call me Yunbing."


    Lao Tai was slightly silent, and then said, "in my heart, you will always be the young patriarch."


    "Of course, Lao Tai, it''s not good for you to say that to long Aotian''s face." The cloud ice shook his head and said.


    Long Aotian interrupted, "I don''t care. At that time, you defeated me, I recognized you, and now I still recognize you!"


    Vina''s eyes were complicated and didn''t say anything. In fact, just when Yunbing appeared, there was a moment of greed in her heart. After all, it was a soul ring and soul bone of 100000 years


    Unexpectedly, even if you kill Yunbing now, there will be no soul ring and soul bone.


    Yunbing nodded to long Aotian. There was nothing.


    "Young patriarch, why are you here?" Tai asked suspiciously.


    "Well, I accidentally... Tai, be careful!"


    Yunbing''s eyes coagulated and stepped out step by step. He came to the right side of Lao Tai. The body lit up a green halo. Biji''s figure appeared, scattering the light of life and blocking a strong blood black light.


    "Who''s there!"


    Lao Tai roared. There was no sound or fluctuation in the attack. If it weren''t for the young patriarch, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die!


    Lao Tai took a step forward, and Wu soul and soul ring appeared, exerting the fourth soul force, the tooth of the mountain! A huge earth colored rock pillar emerged from the ground. It had some sharp spikes, which were extremely thick, and tilted towards the direction of blood black light!


    "Tai Fei, you are so heartless..."


    Tai Fei is the name of Tai Lao. The voice is full of gloomy flavor.


    The old man''s face changed when he heard the voice, even if he showed a disgusting expression, "mask, it''s you disgusting guy! It''s still as disgusting as before. "


    "Ah ~ so you still remember others."


    The gloomy male voice was full of whine, which made Yunbing''s stomach surge. It''s no surprise that there are still people here. Otherwise, he had to install soul guided shells. Who fired them.


    Tai Lao''s face became ugly.


    At this time, a black fog fell from the sky without warning, shrouded in a ring from all directions, and surrounded the people.


    There was a figure in the black fog. There were two yellow, two purple and five black on him. Nine soul rings moved in turn, full of a gloomy smell.


    Yun Bing: "


    Was he born to fight with the evil soul master? How long has it been? Just out of the ice and fire, Liangyi eyes met. It''s not a small person.

 Chapter 377

    "Be careful, young patriarch. He is the title Douluo of level 91 control department. The martial spirit is a magic maggot and the title is a mask. Now I''m afraid he is also the pawn of the Holy Spirit sect."


    Lao Tai whispered to remind Yunbing road. There is a deep fear in his tone. Although he is a level 92 Title Douluo, this evil soul master masked Douluo is half a spiritual soul master, and his attacks are basically physical attacks, so the soul skills of masked Douluo have a great impact on him. If they are right, he will have a greater chance of losing.


    "Lao Tai, call me Yunbing. After all, I''m no longer the little patriarch of ontology." The cloud ice shook his head and said.


    Then he took a step forward, and the soul rings of the soul core vortex rose in turn.


    This makes the figure in the black fog - masked Douluo show fear and greed.


    Then, Yunbing lit up the second soul ring, and the green fog poured out madly, enveloping all the disciples of ontology and isolating the black fog.


    The black fog is not a good thing. It has a strange fluctuation, which can affect the spirit of others and make them feel trance and not weak toxicity. Therefore, Yunbing used the second soul skill to isolate the black fog in the periphery of the fog world.


    As soon as the mask Douluo''s face changed, he even lost his position as a group of disciples of ontology sect.


    However, although Yunbing used the fog boundary, he and Tai Lao did not enter it.


    The turquoise Soul Ring then wrapped it, a turquoise light mass wrapped Tailao, the soul skill - the light of life. The powerful healing power recovers his injury. The injury that Lao Tai just suffered is not light.


    Masked Douluo naturally won''t let Yunbing continue. A huge face light and shadow suddenly appeared behind. The face was very pale and couldn''t distinguish between men and women. There were countless maggots climbing on it. At the next moment, the shrill voice suddenly came from the mouth of the light and shadow of his face, which captured people''s soul. I saw that the second, third and fourth soul rings on him lit up successively!


    After the sound came into Yunbing''s ears, a strong tearing force broke out and wanted to tear his soul to pieces! But at this time, the ancient tree of life was suddenly shocked! The soul of Yunbing stabilized.


    And ty is always nicknamed Douluo, which has little impact on him.


    In the face of the attack, Yunbing''s eyes were cold, and the green soul ring lit up again. The beam of life judgment shot at the masked Douluo and disappeared into the other party''s body, which immediately produced a strong power of deprivation.


    Tai Lao was also unwilling to be lonely. He stepped forward, the first, second and third soul rings on his body lit up, and his palm turned into a huge black stone. Then he even showed a black metal color and cyan luster, and then photographed it towards the masked Douluo!


    Feeling the passing of vitality, masked Douluo whispered to himself, "I thought I caught a big fish. Unexpectedly... I''m not their opponent. Let''s go first. Although I can''t avoid being punished, my life is still important."


    Big fish naturally refers to Yun Bing. They know the news about Lao Tai''s follow. Otherwise, they wouldn''t send him.


    Thinking like this, masked Douluo used the seventh soul skill, the real body of Wu soul. In the next moment, his figure disappeared and turned into a white maggot with a length of more than 20 meters. He squirmed his body and looked very disgusting!


    From the front of the maggot, a blood red ray emitting spiritual fluctuation penetrated the black fog and hit the black stone palm. The black stone palm immediately had a crack, but it was blocked!


    Then, the white maggots moved again and suddenly broke down into countless small white maggots, which poured into Yunbing and Tai Lao.


    Just now, the evil soul master masked Douluo and said to himself, Yun Bing could hear clearly, and the jade rabbit ear on his right ear was not taken back by him.


    Yunbing knows that the maggot is a means to hide his escape! At this time, the beam of life judgment was pushed out. After all, the mask is a title duel and also has spiritual attributes. Yunbing is not surprised.


    Let the life judgment dissipate the vitality of depriving the mask, and then let it return. He doesn''t want to accept the vitality of the evil soul master, and there''s no need to accept it. He really doesn''t lack vitality.


    Without much thought, Yunbing directly used the soul bone skill - life ripple! The green vertical pupil virtual shadow appeared in the middle of the eyebrow, and the green light wave bloomed and quickly hit the masked Douluo!


    Masked Douluo manipulated maggots to form a wall for defense. It was disgusting, but it had no effect. The light wave hit the masked body through the maggot wall. Suddenly, there was a dull noise!


    He let out a groan of pain at once.


    Yunbing''s face was cold, and then lit up the third soul ring. The little green flowers floated away and entered the masked Douluo''s body, causing him three seconds of life isolation!


    At this time, Lao Tai has gone to the side of the masked Douro and used the eighth soul skill. A small mountain with a width of 20 meters appears, which is silver gray. A layer of sharp blades appear on the mountain, which is smashed by Lao Tai to the masked!


    This soul skill is called wanrenfeng.


    The huge white maggot split, the slurry splashed everywhere and turned into human form. The time of the effect caused by the flower of life isolation ended, and the masked Douluo was smashed by this, and was dying, and the black fog receded quickly,


    Tai Lao''s eyes showed coldness, controlled Wanren peak to float, smashed it again, and this masked Douluo died completely!


    Yunbing waved, and the light of life on Lao Tai floated to him and returned to his body.


    The fog world also dissipated, revealing the ontological disciples, and Yun Bing took back the soul ring at the same time.


    "Lao Tai, you shouldn''t have killed him. The action of the sun moon empire can''t be as simple as that. You should be able to ask something from the mouth of this masked Douluo."


    Cloud ice reminded. However, he didn''t feel pity. The matter of the heavenly soul Empire has nothing to do with him, but ontology disciples


    Lao Tai was stunned. The next moment, his face turned slightly red. He seemed a little ashamed and said with an apology, "I''m not considerate. Less... Cloud ice, what should we do now? "


    Yunbing said with a smile, "Lao Tai, you made a mistake. It''s you, not us. I just happened to meet this and came to help. Besides, I have other things to do. I can''t follow you. "


    This sentence made Tai Lao smile twice and said, "you''re right."


    Vina wanted to say something, but reason told her not to say it.


    "Do you have any suggestions?" Asked Tai.


    Yun Bing nodded and said, "yes, my suggestion is that Lao Tai take them back to ontology..."


    "No!" Before Yunbing finished speaking, Weina made a noise excitedly.


    Immediately she realized that she was a little excited and lowered her head slightly.


    "Don''t be so excited. I''m just making a suggestion. How to choose is your business. But as you can see, this is premeditated. The sun and the moon don''t know what the plan is. If you go, you may die. Think it over. I still have something to do. Let''s part here. "


    After Yunbing''s last reminder, he will leave.

 Chapter 378

    "Wait a minute."


    The two voices stopped Yunbing at the same time.


    Yunbing turned his head, looked at Lao Tai and Weina and said, "Lao Tai, do you have anything else to do?"


    Vina spoke first and asked, "what do you think is the purpose of the sun moon Empire?"


    "Well... I don''t know. To tell you the truth, this is my first time out in two years. I don''t know much about the situation on the mainland, but I know it was planned by orange after the emperor of the sun and moon. Her strategy will certainly not be so simple." Cloud ice thought for a moment and said.


    He didn''t hear much useful news with jade rabbit ears. All he could guess was this. He won''t think about it seriously. It won''t affect him.


    Vina opened her mouth, but said nothing. But a pair of fists were tightly held together, and the nails were stabbed into the meat. She naturally knows the orange after the sun moon emperor. It can be said that most of the territory occupied by the heavenly soul empire so far is because of this orange!


    Yunbing then looked at Lao Tai and showed an inquiring look.


    Lao Tai hugged his fist slightly and said, "I have nothing to do. I just want to thank you to Yunbing. I''m afraid I''ll tell these disciples here if I don''t have your help this time."


    Without cloud ice, because Tai Lao, who blocked three level-8 fixed mounted soul guide shells, was seriously injured, he must be unable to resist the attack of the evil soul master''s masked Douluo. Coupled with the soul mentor group, there are absolutely few people who can escape, and even all of them may die.


    Yun Bing waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome, old Tai. Although I''m no longer the little patriarch, my master is still my master."


    Ty nodded.


    "I have something else to do, so I''ll go. Lao Tai, you should be careful in everything and think about what to choose next. "


    After that, Yunbing put on the flying soul guide, used life to hide and disappeared in front of the people.


    This method surprised Tai Lao and long Aotian again.


    He galloped all the way without paying any attention to the high-altitude detector, which would have no impact on him.


    In the countryside to the east of Longcheng, cloud and ice passed by and flew high into the sky, all the way to the far north.


    Suddenly, Yunbing stopped. He looked down from the sky and looked at the army with a large number of thousands outside the east city of Longcheng.


    The high altitude detection soul guide hit Yunbing without any alarm. Yunbing stopped moving because the listening ability of the jade rabbit ear was blocked just now. This is not a small thing. It seems to be a spiritual barrier to block the listening ability.


    With the help of life concealment, he directly entered the army and was heavily guarded.


    Soon, Yunbing came to the spiritual barrier. At this time, a triangular strange detection soul guide passed Yunbing, and Yunbing didn''t care.


    But at the next moment, the triangular detection soul guide sent out an alarm, startled Yunbing and directly floated to leave.


    However, the army has moved. In addition to ordinary people, more than 200 soul mentors poured out of many tents shrouded by the spiritual barrier. In an instant, Yunbing felt that a large number of soul guides locked his existence!


    Too careless! Yun Bingxin thought. There is more than one type of soul guide for the detection of the sun moon empire. Now it seems that there are also life hiding places that cannot be immune.


    "Attack!"


    A faint cold drink came out. The owner of the voice didn''t even know what cloud ice looked like, but how could it be their side who explored the military camp?


    At the next moment, more than 200 different soul guide attacks hit cloud ice.


    In the face of this superimposed terrorist attack, Yunbing did not hesitate to use the Sun Moon Guard!


    In the sea of spirit, the golden sun rose rapidly, rushed out of the center of the eyebrows and floated behind Yunbing''s head. In a twinkling of an eye, it turned into half gold and half silver, emitting a golden double-color light to cover Yunbing!


    Why not use life guard? Joke, although more than 200 soul guide attacks are all low-level soul mentors, even if they are not as powerful as super Douluo, they are almost the same. Life guard may not be able to stop them.


    What about the emperor of life? The imperial command of life is indeed an absolute defense for Yunbing, but only for a single attack! Now this is more than 200 attacks, okay? Next, whether strong or weak, the resistance of life will be abandoned once, only three times a day.


    Now only the six white full moon and the sun moon can block this attack, but the six white full moon is also a little hanging, so Yunbing directly uses the sun moon to guard!


    In a palace of ice and snow in the far north, the snow emperor suddenly opened his eyes, the silver moon appeared, and the light of gold and silver shrouded her!


    "Who is it?!"


    Anger appeared in the eyes of snow emperor. Yunbing was forced to activate the guard of Yangyue! Isn''t he looking at fire and ice? How did you get into trouble? Did emperor Tian find the eyes of ice and fire?


    Beside the snow emperor, there is a huge ice bear. Its huge body is like a hill. Even if it is in the state of landing on all limbs, its height is more than 15 meters. Its huge body has thick hair, and its white hair emits light bright silver.


    "Snow emperor, what''s the matter with you? What''s that on you? Why does it give me a terrible feeling? " Xiaobai, the ice bear king, leaned up and looked pathetic and asked.


    "I''m fine, but my lover may have some problems. I''m going to have a look. Xiaobai, just stay here and wait for me."


    Snow emperor took a deep breath, stood up and said.


    "Love... Love..."


    Wen Yan, ice bear King Xiaobai stayed there, snow emperor''s lover? How is this possible? It records that Artest made love to the snow emperor and was beaten violently. That''s a tragedy. It took thousands of years to recover. Now, the snow emperor said he had a lover?!


    "Yes, my love, I''ll tell you this when I come back. You wait here first." Snow emperor said.


    Xiaobai, the ice bear king, reacted and said, "snow emperor, can I go with you? Your business is my Xiaobai''s business. Your lover is my lover. I also want to help you. "


    The snow emperor was stunned. After thinking a little, he said, "then come with me and turn into human form. You can''t turn into animal form without my permission."


    Xiaobai, the ice bear king, nodded happily and said, "OK, just take me and let me do nothing!"


    Snow emperor shook his head helplessly, as if I asked you to die.


    Xiaobai, the ice bear king, turned into a human shape with a smile. He was a round man. He was fat, and his head and trunk were almost round. His round belly had stepped into the yard first, with a smiling fat face.


    Just as they were about to leave, snow Emperor didn''t know what he thought. He stopped and said to the ice bear King next to him, "Xiaobai, wait a minute. I''ll ask him where he is."

 Chapter 379

    Where is he?


    Xiaobai''s eyes are full of doubts. How do you ask? Can snow emperor send a message directly to his lover?


    The snow emperor closed his eyes, and then a strange wave came out of the half gold and half silver moon behind her


    Yunbing, who was far away in the east suburb of Longcheng, was preparing to fight back. Suddenly, the voice of snow emperor sounded from the bottom of his heart, which stunned him. Then the ability of Yang Yue''s unity -- the language of the heart!


    "Yun Bing, are you okay? What is this? How did you inspire the sun moon guardian? Are you in danger? where are you? I''ll go right now! " Snow emperor asked aloud.


    Yun Bing: "


    The soul tutor group under him continued to attack, banging on the light of gold and silver, but did not cause any ripples. Ordinary people and troops also took out crossbows and shot at Yunbing.


    Their attack didn''t have any effect. The soul teachers at the bottom were shocked.


    At this time, Yunbing had returned to the transmission of snow emperor with his heart, but he was slightly surprised, because he only returned one sentence, which actually consumed 20% of his soul power. Even if he condensed the soul core of life, he had to recover for a while.


    Then, he stared at the army under him. The extremely cold bird possessed the body and directly lit up the seventh soul skill - the empty extremely cold bird!


    Yunling didn''t appear to be attached, but she didn''t need it. The next moment, an extremely cold bird with a height of more than seven meters gave a cry, and soon the heavy snow began to dance, the temperature dropped suddenly, and the snow dance wind and frost field began!


    The extreme of cloud ice, the lowest temperature of ice is really not very low, but when the two fields are merged into a new field, the temperature has reached below 200 degrees Celsius!


    The blade of snow dance was launched immediately. Snowflakes turned into ice crystal blades and began to massacre the troops on the ground! Blood splashes, soldiers fall down, and the soul mentor group is no exception!


    But those who are still within the spiritual barrier are not affected at all! The eyes of the empty extremely cold bird were fierce, and the star ice vortex began to condense on his head and form rapidly!


    Thoughts move and hit the spiritual barrier.


    "Boom -"


    The star ice exploded and the terrible explosion broke directly


    After the spirit barrier, Yunbing doesn''t know what level it is, but the level is definitely not low!


    The blade of snow dance continued to rage, making pieces of blood on the snow covered earth, but it was quickly buried by the snow.


    A few minutes later, the whole barracks was dead!


    After taking a cold look at the sky extremely cold bird, it fluttered its wings to the north, flew out of a distance, turned into cloud ice again, and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    The far north.


    Snow emperor and round Xiaobai fly to the periphery of the far north. Just now she received Yunbing''s memory.


    "Cher, don''t worry. I just came out to find you after I settled down and met an army of the sun moon empire. A large number of low-level soul mentors attacked me together. The attack was very strong and activated the sun moon to guard them. I can''t help but go on my way. Now I''m in Longcheng. "


    After receiving the reply, she was relieved, but decided to pick up Yunbing. According to the induction of Bai Yue and bingyue, there was no problem that she couldn''t find it.


    On one side, Xiaobai''s face hesitated. He wanted to ask Xuedi some words, but he couldn''t ask.


    After hesitating for a long time, Xiaobai asked, "well, snow emperor, what race is your lover?"


    "Extremely cold ice bird."


    "Ah?! Birds? " Xiaobai, the ice bear king, was surprised. In its memory, although the soul beast of the extremely cold ice bird is rare, it is not strong. How could the snow emperor see a very cold ice bird?


    The snow emperor glanced at the puzzled little white and said, "ah, what? He has become a man again and has some opportunities. When he reaches the title Douluo, you really don''t have to be his opponent. "


    Xiaobai scratched his head, slightly surprised and said, "how strong, snow emperor, what is his realm now?"


    "Soul saint." Snow emperor said lightly.


    Xiaobai: "


    Hearing that snow emperor''s lover was just the strength of soul saint, Xiaobai''s eyes turned. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Snow Emperor didn''t pay attention to this action.


    Along the way, Xiaobai asked many questions, and Xuedi answered them patiently.


    Naturally, their speed was much faster than that of cloud and ice, and they soon came to the entrance of the far north.


    At this time, the snow emperor frowned gently, closed his eyes and felt it. The frown was tighter, and then turned to Xiaobai and said, "you''re waiting for Yunbing here. Remember, Yunbing has this long green hair. Don''t remember wrong."


    Xiaobai was stunned, nodded, but asked, "snow emperor, what about you?"


    Snow emperor looked to the northeast, his eyes flashed cold and said, "someone put his hand into the Arctic ice sheet, I''ll deal with it!"


    Xiaobai said without hesitation, "snow emperor, I''ll go with you."


    "You wait here for Yunbing." Snow emperor refused and disappeared.


    Seeing this, Xiaobai is a little depressed, but he is still waiting for Yunbing in situ.


    On the other hand, Yunbing flies fast, and the golden sun still shines on him. Yes, Yunbing does not relieve the Yang moon concentricity. It can only be used once a month. It''s a little bad to cancel it without exhausting the soul power.


    In case of anything, you can stop it in time.


    Longcheng is not far from the far north, and Yunbing is about to reach the entrance of the far north.


    Soon, Yunbing saw a round figure from a distance. When he saw himself, he seemed very excited and thought of him flying, which made him alert.


    "Dad, you''re here at last! I''ve been waiting for you so hard! "


    The sound was loud. Cloud ice could hear clearly almost a kilometer away.


    "Poof ~"


    Cloud ice shook in the air and almost didn''t fall. Snow Emperor gave birth? impossible! This person is so old, and aunt Green says it''s a girl!


    By the way, Yunbing immediately thought of Xiaobai, the ice bear king who regarded snow emperor as his mother. Did snow emperor recognize it as his son?


    He was nearly a kilometer away from the round figure, but it was no problem for them.


    Don''t look at the little white round and fat, but the speed is fast. In less than a minute, he came to Yunbing and said with a smile: "Dad, you''re coming!"


    Yunbing: "... Are you Xiaobai, the ice bear king?"


    "Yes, I am." The ice bear King smiled.


    Sure enough, Yunbing thought of it in her heart, and then asked, "I heard Xueer say you, and now Xueer has recognized you?"


    Who knows, Xiaobai shook his head. There was injustice in his eyes and said, "no..."


    Yunbing''s mouth slightly pulled, "no, why do you call me that..."


    "You are the lover of snow emperor. If you recognize me, it is equivalent to snow emperor recognizing me." Xiaobai said honestly.


    Yun Bing: "


    At this time, Yunbing felt a little embarrassed and said, "well, Xiaobai, I can''t decide this. You''d better ask your mother... Xueer."


    Cold sweat flowed out. Why did he almost say it


    Xiaobai was just about to speak.


    Yun Bing then asked, "by the way, where has Xueer gone?"

 Chapter 380

    "Snow emperor, she said someone put his hand to the far north. She went to have a look."


    Xiaobai looked at Yunbing and said, as if he wanted to go with Xuedi.


    "Someone reached out to the far north? What happened? " Yun Bing frowned slightly.


    Xiaobai shook his head and said, "I don''t know, Dad. Shall we go and have a look?"


    Yunbing''s heart jumped and said helplessly, "why don''t you call Xuedi''s mother?"


    "Well, I don''t dare. I''m afraid snow emperor will hit me..." little white hesitated.


    "... then why dare you call me that?" Yunbing is a little confused. He has guessed the answer.


    Sure enough, Xiaobai said, "Dad, you''re just a soul saint. Your strength is not good, so I called, and you can''t do anything to me."


    "Whew -"


    Yunbing only feels that a sharp arrow has been inserted into his heart. It''s very heartbreaking.


    "Dad, shall we help Xuedi?" Xiaobai said.


    "Don''t call me dad. I''m sure I''ll help you. We''ll go now. "


    Yunbing''s face was serious for a few minutes. According to the induction of bingyue and Baiyue, he had felt the position of snow emperor.


    Xiaobai''s eyes showed excitement and took Yunbing to the direction that snow emperor left not long ago.


    On the other hand, the snow emperor has come to the northeast of the edge of the far north.


    Here is the junction of the fighting spirit Empire and the heavenly soul empire. Originally, the armies of the two empires stationed here together, but the guard of the heavenly soul Empire has been broken and occupied by the sun moon empire.


    Fifty kilometers east by south of this location is the border of the Dooling empire. Dooling has troops stationed there.


    In fact, Beiya city is just a cover. It''s also a way to teach ontology disciples a lesson. One of the real purposes of the sun moon empire is here.


    Under the snow and ice here, there are a lot of rare metals, which are good materials for making soul guides.


    Led by orange, it is mined in person. There are 20000 troops stationed here, more than 5000 professional mining personnel, and the fire phoenix soul mentor group!


    In fact, the two empires of tianhun and Douling also mined rare metal mines here, but their soul guidance technology can not detect all of them, and where is this place? This is the far north! Even the outer edge is extremely cold! It''s difficult for ordinary people to survive here. You have to eat cold food. Except for the soul master of fire attribute, ordinary fire can''t be ignited here, so it''s very difficult to mine rare minerals here.


    The sun moon empire is different. Each soldier not only has cold proof clothes, but also can eat a hot meal every day by using the soul guide, but also helps mining with the soul guide. The speed is very fast.


    What Xuedi doesn''t know is that they have been mining here for more than a month. A lot of rare metals have been mined.


    All around their camp are soul detectors. They are so tight that even flies can''t fly in. This is also to guard against the fighting spirit Empire, but their position is very strange and not so easy to be explored.


    After the snow emperor arrived, he didn''t even see the observation. He directly launched the snow dance wind and frost field! It was on the edge of light snow, and heavy snow came suddenly! The temperature dropped rapidly, and the cold wind hit every soldier like a cold blade.


    Suddenly, all the detection soul guides began to give an alarm!


    In the next moment, the blade of snow dance starts quietly, which is more terrible than that of cloud and ice!


    In fact, even if the snow emperor doesn''t show the blade of snow dance, more than 20000 soldiers are turning into ice sculptures one by one. You know, in the field of snow dance wind and frost, the low temperature has reached absolute zero!


    Most of the more than 20000 soldiers are ordinary people. How can they resist the terrible cold?


    "Who is it?"


    An old roar came from the tent of the fire phoenix soul mentor group. In the short time when the snow dance blade broke out, even many people of the fire phoenix soul mentor group died.


    A fiery red figure rises from the tent. Behind him is a pair of flying soul guides that look like Phoenix wings. It looks like a nine level flying soul guide!


    "Fire Phoenix belongs to, take off!"


    Suddenly, women in fire red armor took off with flying soul guides! Suspended in the previous lift off after the figure, neatly arranged!


    Yes, the fire phoenix soul mentors are all women.


    Needless to say, there are so many soul mentors in the sun moon empire. The last time DILIN was pierced into his heart, snow emperor shot to kill the people of several Huofeng soul mentors in the near hemisphere and their deputy head. He is also a level 9 soul mentor.


    But in this short period of more than two years, the dead level 9 soul tutor has been replaced by someone, and even the personnel have been supplemented. Entering the Huofeng soul tutor group requires a minimum level 4 soul tutor!


    Now the deputy head looks more than 60 years old, much younger than the previous deputy head.


    The leader was still an orange, and her voice came from the tent. Using the sound reinforcement, the soul mentor spread all over the military camp!


    "All soldiers listen to the order and attack the women in the sky! Don''t worry about the cold! Grandma Qu, open soul guide shield! "


    When the sound fell, the flying soul guide behind the 60 year old woman fell off and suspended over the camp. From a fist big vermilion ball in the center of the two wings, it seemed that some flames were blooming, and then turned into a vermilion shield, which enveloped the more than 20000 soldiers!


    The range nine level defense soul guide shield is even combined with the nine level flight soul guide.


    In the vermilion shield, the cold was dissipated in an instant. The shield also sent out hot heating, melting the ice on the frozen soldiers, but it was of no use!


    Among these soldiers, many soul mentors were also frozen.


    The snow dance wind frost field didn''t open for a long time, but absolute zero has frozen all the soldiers. I don''t know how many died.


    Absolute zero will be dissipated by the vermilion shield!


    Orange finally realized that it was wrong and went out of the tent. The fire red flying soul guide behind her started and flew to the old woman with an extremely dignified face.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    Orange asked the snow emperor who couldn''t see clearly in the heavy snow through the level 9 defense soul guard.


    Snow emperor said coldly, "put your hand on the emperor''s territory and ask who the emperor is?"


    The old woman''s pupils shrunk and the orange was stunned, but she also immediately reacted and said in a surprised voice: "the emperor? Are you the three heavenly kings of the extreme north? "


    Snow emperor did not answer.


    Immediately, orange and others saw that the snow emperor stretched out his right hand, and the snow outside strangely stagnated in the air. At this moment, the temperature in the soul guard seemed to rise. No, it was the cold without snow that drained all the cold around.


    The snow emperor clapped it with one palm, stared at the orange and hurriedly said, "Huofeng soul mentor, gather to attack!"

 Chapter 381

    Orange''s order asked the people of the Huofeng soul mentor group to install the same soul guide. It was red and fixed on the right arm. It was a soul guide gun tube with a diameter of 10 cm.


    Soon, they aimed the soul gun at the snow emperor.


    The old woman is the same, but obviously much more advanced. She has an eight level soul guide.


    The next moment, the snow emperor photographed the cold without snow. The fire phoenix soul mentor group also launched a red soul guide beam with a hot breath towards the snow emperor. The fire red beam is like a fire snake!


    The so-called gathering point attack is to attack at the same time with the soul guide with the strongest single power equipped by the members of the Huofeng soul mentor group!


    Plus the old woman''s level 8 soul guiding beam, power... Not to mention the snow emperor, but if it hits Xiaobai, it is estimated that it can keep him for a month or two.


    In fact, orange, they are a little confused. Snow emperor seems to have ice attribute, but what''s the matter with the hazy gold and silver moon behind him?


    Gold and silver two-color light protected the snow emperor, and soul guiding beams hit it, sending out bursts of roar!


    The snow emperor''s great cold and no snow patted on the level 9 soul guide cover. Suddenly, a layer of frost condensed on the fire red cover, and soon it was so broken!


    The eyes of the orange and the old woman were full of horror. What was the golden and silver light? The level 9 soul guard was so easily destroyed?!


    Then, I saw the silver moon behind the snow emperor''s head turned into silver and drilled into the heart of the snow emperor''s eyebrows.


    The cloud ice that was coming stumbled in the air and fell to the ground. There was doubt in the little white eyes on one side. How did it feel that Dad''s soul power was consumed?


    Too late to think, the round figure caught Yunbing.


    Although it just pulled Yunbing to fly, Yunbing flew by himself because of his uncomfortable posture.


    "Xiaobai, go quickly. Xueer may be in trouble."


    Cloud ice said nervously. Sun Moon Guardian almost drained his soul! It can be seen what kind of attack the snow emperor encountered. His soul power is still a little, which is also the reason why the snow emperor took the initiative to break the guard of the sun and moon.


    It is reasonable to say that condensing the soul core of life also has the soul power of life. How can his soul power be less? But the soul power spent on the way, the soul power spent on life concealment, and the soul power spent on the battle of dragon city... These are a lot.


    Xiaobai was stunned, and then showed his fierce face, "snow emperor is in trouble? I see who dares to hurt snow emperor, Dad, I''ll take you! "


    Yun Bing: "


    With that, Xiaobai picked up the cloud ice and flew to the northeast at a high speed.


    "Xiaobai, why don''t you restore yourself? If you are a soul beast, isn''t the noumenon state the strongest? " Yunbing suddenly asked.


    If Xiaobai is transformed into noumenon, the speed will be much faster.


    "Well, it''s Xuedi who said that if he took me to pick up your father, I must turn into a human shape, and I can''t turn into a ghost without her permission." Xiaobai tells us about the reason.


    Yunbing was speechless, but he didn''t say anything. The ice bear King Xiaobai''s brain was almost one muscle.


    Snow emperor.


    The old woman calmly asked the figure in the snow, "you should be the snow emperor who is the head of the three heavenly kings in the extreme north! I''m afraid the ice emperor and the Titan Snow Demon are not so strong. "


    Hearing the old woman''s words, orange''s heart was also shocked and her heart sank.


    "It''s the emperor, so how can we make him? Human beings, you shouldn''t reach into the Arctic ice sheet. "


    Snow emperor said, the footsteps are inching, and he will take the next step!


    "Xuedi, please wait a minute. I want to ask you a question." Orange took a few deep breaths and said calmly.


    "Yes."


    "Dare you ask, are these metal ores useful to your soul beasts? We are just re mining rare metals and have not hurt any soul beast in the Arctic ice sheet. " Orange looked at snow emperor with burning eyes.


    She knew that if she didn''t convince snow Emperor today, they might all die here! Snow emperor is equivalent to the existence of extreme doula. She has seen the power of extreme doula.


    Snow emperor sneered and said, "do you really think this emperor doesn''t know your human soul guide? Let you mine the rare metal back, make it into a soul guide, and then use it to deal with the soul beast? "


    "What''s more, the Arctic ice was originally our empire''s territory. Who allowed the people of the sun moon Empire to mine the mineral veins here?"


    Orange''s breath was slightly stagnant, because when snow emperor talked to her, she always felt cold all over. What''s more, snow emperor seemed to know the soul guide very well.


    "Hoo... Snow emperor, this is our fault. Do you think we can leave rare metals now and quit?"


    The meaning of orange is obvious. We will return the mined rare metals to you. If you let us live, we will withdraw from the polar ice sheet immediately.


    Snow emperor said coldly, "come and go if you want. There''s nothing so easy. Since you''re here, stay! Song of ice and snow! "


    When the snow emperor read the last four words, the sky darkened. The far north seemed to be the foil of the snow emperor, and the snow emperor became the only one in the ice and snow world!


    The original white snow disappeared, and all the snow and ice turned blue. Long sleeves waved, and white streamers danced around her, and the pieces of white snow turned blue!


    The whole ice and snow world has only the only white of snow emperor!


    Snow emperor''s cold and arrogant voice resounded through the world!


    "I am the snow girl in the ice sky, I am the snow emperor, the master of the Arctic ice sheet! As long as I''m here one day, no human will be allowed to touch the Arctic ice sheet! "


    The sound fell, and an indescribable cold breath broke out! It''s getting darker and the surrounding time has completely turned blue!


    Two circles of halo, one white and one ice blue, are intertwined and spread from the foot of snow emperor! Strangely, from the two interwoven halos, there was a sound like a bell!


    As soon as the orange''s pupils contracted, he said in a voice, "Huofeng soul mentor group, the strongest attack!"


    The old woman beside her raised her hands, flashed light, and took out a strange soul guide in the form of a phoenix in golden red from the storage soul guide.


    The volume of this soul guide is not large. It emits a burning breath, and a strong golden red light bursts out. The fire phoenix is extremely exquisite. A pair of eyes are like rubies, lifelike, as if they were real Phoenix.


    Other fire phoenix soul mentors changed soul guides at the same time. Such a phoenix shaped soul guide appeared in everyone''s hands, but the breath was much weaker in the old woman''s hands!


    Hundreds of strong fire red lights are emitted from their phoenix form soul guide at the same time!


    The old woman was a little late. Then she saw the fire red light she emitted catch up with the hundreds of fire red light, and burst out a strong suction to devour the hundreds of fire red light. Then, she even formed a flame Phoenix and spread its wings towards the snow emperor!

 Chapter 382

    "This breath... Is snow girl''s, is snow girl''s!"


    In the sea of Huo Yuhao''s spirit, the ice emperor said excitedly.


    "Bingbing, calm down, calm down. What if snow emperor comes? In this mental cage, it''s hard for her to detect our breath! "


    Tianmeng said with a bitter smile.


    Huo Yuhao agreed with the location and said, "ice emperor, brother tianmeng is right. Now we have to find a way to let snow emperor notice our breath."


    "Hum, what can you do? The forbidden spirit guide has banned all Yuhao''s spiritual power and soul power. It has also made this spiritual cage, and the soul can''t get in and out. What can I do? " The ice emperor was quite depressed and said.


    A month and a half ago, after helping Nan Qiuqiu rescue the disciples of Di Longmen, he found that 20000 soldiers were stationed outside the dragon city. He wanted to explore the situation.


    As a result, the first time he was found, he escaped smoothly. The second time he followed the army to the far north, found the ore vein and knew the real purpose of the sun moon empire!


    But he was caught in the trap set by orange.


    Faced with hundreds of Huofeng soul mentors and level 9 soul mentors, how could he be able to defeat them and be arrested directly.


    Later, the sun moon Empire recruited him. Naturally, he didn''t want to. The old woman wanted to kill him, but when orange found out that it was him, she softened her heart and changed her mind and imprisoned him.


    The nine level forbidden spirit guide can imprison a person''s soul power and spiritual power. Even the title Douluo can be easily imprisoned.


    His space is only a small place of less than ten square meters. He eats, drinks and sleeps. Oranges are delicious and delicious to serve him. He is very comfortable, but he wants to go out!


    This ten square meter small place is also wrapped by two layers of soul guide covers, a spiritual cage and a soul guide barrier!


    The mental cage is light purple, which prevents his mental power from spreading out, and also prevents outsiders from exploring everything in the mental cage. The soul guidance barrier prevents him from breaking the mental cage with his physical body and then escaping.


    Although there is a forbidden soul guide, the orange is still very worried, so it adds two layers of insurance.


    Now he''s like a canary in captivity


    Orange often told him this month to let him be the man behind her. After she unifies the mainland, let herself be the Emperor


    Huo Yuhao was speechless and directly refused the orange. Are you kidding and let him sell his life? It''s impossible!


    He has been imprisoned for more than a month. I thought he could only wait until xuanlao found out something had happened to him to save himself. Unexpectedly, the ice emperor just felt the smell of snow emperor!


    You know, the breath of others can''t come in, and you don''t know how the ice emperor feels it.


    But this is also a hope. Huo Yuhao''s head began to rotate rapidly, thinking about ways to go out


    Suddenly, the ice emperor exclaimed, "shit!"


    Tianmeng asked lazily, "Bingbing, what''s the matter?"


    "Yuhao, come on, tianmeng and find a way out! The snow girl used the song of ice and snow! " The ice emperor said anxiously.


    Tianmeng''s bean sized golden eyes showed fear, his body trembled and cried, "shit! Snow emperor is crazy! Come on... Come on. "


    Huo Yuhao asked suspiciously, "brother tianmeng and ice emperor, what is the song of ice and snow? Yes? Feel you''re all so scared? "


    The ice emperor said seriously, "the song of ice and snow, a powerful range soul skill, and a single attack power is also very high. How can I tell you... The song of snow made by the snow girl can easily destroy a city! If there is no limit Douluo, there is almost no song that can stop the ice and snow! "


    "Unless it is marked by the snow emperor, if it can''t be stopped, the song of ice and snow will hit! With your soul holy practice, you are immortal and crippled! "


    Huo Yuhao''s pupil shrinks and his heart begins to worry.


    This is Huo Yuhao''s white dress Moon Halo Dragonfly lying on his shoulder. The dragonfly vibrated its wings several times and passed a message to Huo Yuhao with spirit, which shocked Huo Yuhao''s body.


    He said in surprise, "do you have a way to break the mental cage and the soul guide barrier?"


    "Tweet --"


    The white dress Moon Halo Dragonfly nodded.


    Huo Yuhao: "... Why didn''t you say it before."


    Tianmeng and the ice emperor stayed there. After they reacted, their eyes were filled with anger. Why didn''t you say it earlier?!


    The white dress Moon Halo Dragonfly said he was innocent. "Chirp -" shouted to Huo Yuhao twice, meaning, "you didn''t ask me either."


    Tianmeng hit the white dress Moon Halo dragonfly with a spiritual force, but it had no effect. Under the equal contract, the souls could not attack each other.


    "Stupid Dragonfly! Is this a question to ask? "


    Tianmeng is angry with the ice emperor. I said earlier that they would have gone out earlier.


    Huo Yuhao said helplessly, "well, brother tianmeng, let the white dress Moon Halo Dragonfly open the spirit cage and soul guide barrier first."


    When the white halo Dragonfly heard the order, the white halo of the month on his body penetrated into the lavender mental cage. Yes, the mental cage was covered with a layer of lunar white. In the twinkling of an eye, the mental cage began to be broken down a little, and finally the mental cage disappeared completely.


    Then came the soul guide barrier. The method was the same. It soon disappeared, as if it had been broken down.


    Tianmeng opened his eyes, "shit! So simple?! "


    White dress Moon Halo Dragonfly: "chirp - at least I''m also an ancient soul beast. I have many means."


    Huo Yuhao''s face was strange. He looked at the forbidden spirit guide in his hand and asked, "Xiaobai, do you have a way to open this forbidden spirit guide?"


    The white dress Moon Halo Dragonfly shook his head and said, "it''s different from the spirit cage. I can''t help it."


    "Oh, well, that''s enough." Huo Yuhao didn''t insist, so he found the exit and went out.


    outside.


    The huge flame Phoenix, which is hot and emits terrible waves, wants to drown the snow emperor like a sea of fire.


    The snow emperor sneered and said, "fool! Do you think this will stop the song of ice and snow? "


    The halo of white and ice blue intertwined quickly diffused out, with circles of ice patterns, like the sound of a bell shaking, as if playing a music!


    The halo collided with the flame Phoenix. In orange''s eyes, the flame Phoenix immediately became an ice sculpture after touching the halo, and then turned into ice powder, as if it had been erased


    The bell continued, and the halo continued to come towards them.


    The orange bit her lips. She didn''t want to die like that. Her great revenge hasn''t been repaid yet.


    "Huofeng soul mentor group, make every effort to defend!"


    Then, the fire phoenix flying soul guides behind all the people of the fire phoenix soul mentor group fell off one by one, like stars, suspended on their heads.

 Chapter 383

    The people of Huofeng soul tutor group lost their flying soul guides and fell on the ground one by one, except oranges and old women.


    I saw that the nine level flying soul guide that had fallen on the ground was controlled by the old woman to float again. This flying soul guide was like a center, and other flying soul guides sent out red lights on this nine level flying soul guide!


    At the next moment, a fire red soul shield wrapped everyone in it. It was not as large as before, but more solid. It was a linkage defense soul guide, and its defense power was far better than before!


    The orange and the old woman are covered with a spherical soul guide shield. The golden one is the invincible shield. Other people of the fire phoenix soul mentor group are also covered with the same fire red shield


    At this time, Xiaobai came here with Yunbing. After seeing the diffuse two-color halo, Xiaobai was surprised, "the snow emperor actually used the song of ice and snow!"


    Yun Bing was stunned. He shared this soul skill from the sharing ability of love of the sun and the moon? I remember snow emperor once said that he could not be released until he reached the level of Title Douluo.


    The snow emperor felt the breath of cloud ice and Xiaobai and immediately marked them so that the song of ice and snow would not hurt them.


    Then he looked at the linked soul guide shield, frowned slightly, and turned into a blue and white ice diamond sword from his right hand, emitting a very cold breath! Soon, it was cut out of thin air!


    The ice blue light streaked through the heavy snow, and the terrible sword Qi shattered the space. The next moment, the linkage soul guide shield was broken, which was like cutting tofu.


    "Ding Ding -"


    The sound of the bell seemed to reflect the death of orange and others. The two-color halo passed the people of the Huofeng soul mentor group and did not hit them.


    However, the result is the same... Frozen into ice sculpture, turned into ice powder and dissipated in the twinkling of an eye... There is no sound


    Orange''s eyes were full of despair, but she secretly glanced at the camp, which was the place where Huo Yuhao was imprisoned. Her eyes were more warm and soft. She muttered: "with spiritual barrier and soul guidance barrier, you should be fine... Even if it is, let''s go to the yellow spring together... May we be a couple in the afterlife..."


    After saying that, she closed her eyes and the song of ice and snow was close in front of her.


    Suddenly, a voice came from the camp and said loudly, "snow emperor, please spare the orange''s life! Please. Even if it''s only temporary! "


    The sound stunned Yunbing and whispered, "Huo Yuhao? Why is he here? Abandoned Tang Wutong and ran away with the orange? "


    "Huo Yuhao? Dad, who is Huo Yuhao? " Xiaobai asked suspiciously.


    Yun Bing said, "a friend, he also has a little white, a white halo dragonfly."


    Xiaobai stared, "white dress Moon Halo dragonfly? I haven''t heard of it. Is it strong? "


    "Not strong, just a ten thousand year old soul beast." Cloud ice shook his head. If the white dress Moon Halo dragonfly and Xiaobai are at the same level, then the white dress Moon Halo dragonfly has many ingredients to win.


    "Oh." Xiaobai suddenly lost interest.


    A cold look came over, and a cold voice sounded, "Yun Bing, what does Xiaobai call you?"


    Yunbing''s heart suddenly tightened and hurriedly said, "Xueer, we''ll talk about it later. We''ll talk about it later. You solve the immediate problem first."


    Snow emperor snorted coldly and listened to Yunbing''s opinion.


    The song of ice and snow continues to spread, but orange and Huo Yuhao have been marked.


    Bingbing is on Huo Yuhao. Even if she doesn''t look at Huo Yuhao and looks at Bingbing''s face, she also decides to spare orange''s life. What to do later? Let''s see


    The song of ice and snow, the song of death in the ice and snow world.


    The people of the fire phoenix soul mentor group dissipated into ice powder one by one. Even the old woman is no exception. The invincible shield is not invincible, but invincible in a certain realm. Once the attack strength reaches a certain level, what is the use of the invincible shield?


    A song of ice and snow buried the Huofeng soul mentor group, one of the five pillars of the sun moon empire. This time, it will be more difficult for the sun moon Empire to reorganize Huofeng.


    The old woman''s death made orange''s body tremble slightly. The song of ice and snow came as promised, but it didn''t hurt her. She also heard Huo Yuhao''s voice. I think this must be the reason why she didn''t die


    The more than 20000 soldiers who were previously frozen and the people of the Huofeng soul mentor group were also transformed into ice powder after being passed by the song of ice and snow.


    Soon, there was no other life in this huge camp except Xuedi, Yunbing, Xiaobai, Huo Yuhao and orange.


    The song of ice and snow dissipated immediately. The snow emperor stepped out and came to the orange. He broke the invincible shield of the orange and banned her soul power.


    Without the support of soul power, the orange immediately fell from the sky. Huo Yuhao came down and accelerated his speed. He caught her before the orange fell.


    At this time, the soul guide and storage soul guide ring left by the Huofeng soul mentor group began to explode.


    How could the sun moon Empire allow these soul guides to be confiscated by the enemy after their death? So, isn''t it equivalent to sending a fire phoenix soul mentor group to the enemy country?


    Therefore, these soul guides and their storage soul guides have self explosion function.


    Only the soul guide on the old woman and orange didn''t.


    Huo Yuhao hurried to avoid. The explosion was not small. After all, it was a soul guide.


    Then, the snow emperor collected the field, came to Yunbing, grabbed Yunbing and asked, "what''s the matter with Xiaobai?"


    Yunbing also sold Xiaobai without hesitation and explained Xiaobai''s words before.


    After hearing this, the snow emperor looked at the guilty Xiaobai and said to it quietly, "Xiaobai, your idea is good."


    Xiaobai doesn''t dare to speak. She looks aggrieved. She can see Yunbing''s mouth pumping.


    Snow Emperor didn''t say anything to Xiaobai, because Bingbing ran out of Huo Yuhao''s spiritual sea and flew towards her.


    "Snow girl, I miss you so much ~"


    The snow emperor stretched out his hand, condensed an ice wall and blocked the ice emperor there.


    The ice emperor asked, "snow girl, don''t you love me?"


    Yun Bing: "


    "Look at you. I can''t hold you now." Snow emperor said helplessly.


    The ice emperor was stunned, and then looked at his scorpion body. It was embarrassing. It was really inconvenient to hold the snow emperor like this. It was all Huo Yuhao''s fault.


    At this time, Huo Yuhao also walked with an orange. Last time, the orange shrank in Huo Yuhao''s arms like an injured kitten.


    Yunbing couldn''t help asking, "Yuhao, why are you here?"


    Seeing Yunbing, Huo Yuhao is no exception. After all, Yunbing and Xuedi are inseparable, but speaking of this

 Chapter 384

    Huo Yuhao smiled bitterly and said, "don''t mention it. I found something wrong more than a month ago. I came to explore and was caught. I didn''t find a way to escape until I just felt your arrival. Otherwise, I''ll bury the snow emperor''s song of ice and snow."


    With that, Huo Yuhao also showed Yunbing the forbidden spirit guide on his wrist. It was inconvenient to hold an orange.


    After listening, Yun Bingming asked subconsciously, "how do you know the song of ice and snow?"


    "Ice emperor told me." Huo Yuhao said.


    Yunbing nodded slightly, then smiled and joked: "I said, are you empathic and don''t love? What about Tang Wutong? Catch her and don''t you put her down? "


    Huo Yuhao said helplessly, "I also want her to come down..."


    "If you don''t hold her, she can''t help it." Yun Bing glanced at the orange and said.


    "You said the same."


    Huo Yuhao thought and put the orange down. Orange glanced at Yunbing and stood behind Huo Yuhao.


    Yunbing looked at the orange with great interest and said, "you don''t have to worry so much. Now, your life and death is in Yuhao''s hands. Xueer wanted to kill you, just killed you."


    Orange''s facial expression remained unchanged, but she was relieved. She believed that Huo Yuhao would not kill her. At most, she was imprisoned.


    Huo Yuhao smiled bitterly and said nothing.


    Yun Bing asked, "has Tang Wutong recovered his memory?"


    "Not yet, but she already believes that she lacks part of her memory. I tried to cooperate with her, but failed. If it weren''t for your son Jie, I would think she wasn''t Dong''Er. " Huo Yuhao said bitterly.


    Yun Bing patted Huo Yuhao on the shoulder and said, "call her Tang Wutong. If you care, it''s chaos. I don''t think about why the direct disciple of haotianzong''s surname is Wang. I remember that she has a bad relationship with her parents. She may have changed the name Wang Donger because of her temper. Now she has changed it. "


    Half true and half false, a little reminder, Tang Wutong will let Huo Yuhao call her real name even if she recovers her memory.


    Suddenly, Huo Yuhao looked bright and said, "Yun Bing, you''re right."


    "Then, what are the armies of the sun moon Empire doing here?" Yun Bing asked again.


    "Well, there are 16 mineral veins under our feet. Every day there are a lot of rare metals, five or six of which are very rare. The sun moon Empire wants to mine them back, make soul guides and enhance national strength. " Huo Yuhao said.


    "Sixteen veins, good guy..." Yun Bing exclaimed. Naturally, he knew what it meant.


    After a little thought, Yunbing said to Huo Yuhao, "this vein is in your heart. Don''t make up your mind about Tangmen. Shrek is the same. I''ll ask Xueer to send some soul beasts to observe here every day. At the same time, we''ll send soul beasts to expel them from the fighting spirit empire."


    "Why?" Huo Yuhao frowned and asked subconsciously. But as soon as he asked, he understood


    Sure enough, Yunbing said, "Yuhao, you asked a stupid question. I''m a soul beast. How can I give human beings the opportunity to greatly increase their strength? Besides, this vein is the origin of the Arctic ice sheet. And don''t forget, there are many strange ghosts and beasts. They don''t lack the ability to eat metal to strengthen themselves. "


    "In fact, you can ask tianmeng and the ice emperor. They think of you everywhere, but if they are, are they really willing to let you mine the rare metals here? Of course, I don''t mean to sow discord. "


    Huo Yuhao was silent, and Yunbing was right.


    "I see."


    The orange behind her was plain and not surprised at all. At the same time, she sighed in her heart: it''s worthy of being a pair. They all want to be together


    She has recognized Yunbing and Xuedi. It is Yunbing and the handsome man beside him in the soul fighting competition. Unexpectedly, this is also a woman. It is still Xuedi.


    Yunbing is the identity of the soul beast. This news is not a secret. He still knows it.


    Suddenly, Yunbing looked at the orange and asked, "actually, I''m curious about your plan."


    As soon as this word came out, Huo Yuhao also looked at the orange, although he guessed that it was eight or nine.


    Orange said coldly, "there''s nothing to say. Under the guise of Beiya City, the mining here also secretly sent a team to ambush the ontology disciples who went to Beiya city to rescue."


    "Unfortunately, the disciple of ontology sect was accidentally saved by me." Cloud ice road.


    The orange said in surprise, "you? It''s impossible. There are evil soul master masquerade Douluo and three eight level fixed mounted soul guide shells. Even if the title Douluo comes, it will be left there! "


    Huo Yuhao was surprised. He didn''t guess this


    "Nothing is impossible. You can die in disguise." Cloud ice said quietly.


    The insipid tone shocked the hearts of orange and Huo Yuhao. Is cloud ice so strong?


    Orange''s face just changed slightly.


    Yunbing was keenly aware and said, "it seems that this is not your real purpose."


    Orange nodded without concealment and said bluntly, "the emperor of tianhun must be dead now."


    Huo Yuhao''s face suddenly changed. He knew what would happen when the emperor died. And he didn''t guess


    "You don''t seem to care?" Orange looked at her face in surprise and asked.


    "Of course I don''t care. Don''t forget that I''m a soul beast." Said Yun Bing.


    "Also..." orange nodded.


    "I''m afraid I''ll attack the Douling empire from here after the mining of the ore vein. It shouldn''t be difficult with the Huofeng soul mentor group." Yunbing glanced at the sun moon camp and said.


    Orange nodded. Now more than 20000 soldiers and the Huofeng soul mentor group have been killed, and it is nothing to admit.


    Huo Yuhao: "


    He didn''t think of that either.


    "Yunbing, go and pack up the things in the camp. Come back to the far north core circle with me. Xiaobai, you can help Yunbing." The snow emperor who chatted with the ice emperor suddenly said to Yun Bing.


    In fact, there is nothing to clean up.


    Yunbing picked up the old woman''s storage soul guide and the level 9 flying soul instructor and loaded them into bingyue. A large number of armament food in the camp were also sent into bingyue. Of course, these food were also packed in the storage soul guide ring. Although Yunbing couldn''t eat it all, Xiaobai wanted to eat it, otherwise Yunbing would give them to him


    He, Huo Yuhao and Xiaobai found more than 3000 stored soul guides in a tent where oranges rest. Some of them are full and filled with mined rare metals.


    There were also those soul guides that were used. Yunbing directly let Xiaobai destroy them. For those soul guides that were detected, Yunbing threw them to Huo Yuhao.


    The storage soul guide cloud ice on orange didn''t move, but Huo Yuhao took it down.


    Finally, Xiaobai let it snowstorm here. It took about an hour to bury all the traces here.

 Chapter 385

    "Yun Bing, since the matter here is over, I''ll go too."


    When Yunbing and Xuedi want to return to the core circle of the far north, Huo Yuhao also spoke in time.


    "Won''t you sit down?" Cloud ice invited.


    Huo Yuhao shook his head and said, "no, now calculate, I have been missing for more than a month. Old Xuan is very worried. I have to go back and have a look first. Besides..."


    He glanced at the oranges beside him. The meaning is unknown. If the heavenly soul emperor really dies, it''s no small matter! Because of this, he has to go back quickly.


    "Well, be careful all the way. But let me remind you. " Yunbing didn''t force it.


    "You say." Huo Yuhao wondered.


    Yunbing looked at the orange, "she is not a good stubble. Either kill her or imprison her. In addition, if Xu Tianran plans to exchange her for something, it''s best not to change it. And watch tight. "


    Orange''s body trembled, but he didn''t say anything. Huo Yuhao nodded seriously and said, "I understand."


    When you leave.


    The ice emperor looked at Yun Bing and hummed coldly, "boy, treat the snow girl well, or I won''t spare you!"


    "You don''t have to say this. I will." Yun Bing took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and said seriously.


    The ice emperor snorted coldly again and turned into a blue light into Huo Yuhao''s spiritual sea. She was very upset and went to beat tianmeng to vent her anger.


    Huo Yuhao said goodbye to Yunbing, put on the flying soul guide and floated up with an orange in his hand.


    At this time, Yunbing suddenly smiled and said, "ice emperor, you may be aunt Bing next time you meet!"


    He knew the ice emperor could hear.


    Not to mention the ice emperor, Huo Yuhao stumbled and almost fell from the sky.


    As for whether Bingdi knows that Xuedi is pregnant, Yunbing must not know. Just now, Xuedi didn''t say.


    Sure enough, the ice emperor in Huo Yuhao''s spiritual sea blew up and rushed out on the spot to fight with Yun Bing for 300 rounds, which was stopped by tianmeng.


    "Yuhao, what are you doing! Why don''t you go! "


    "Oh, oh."


    Huo Yuhao nodded and flew towards Shrek despite the angry cry of the ice emperor.


    Yunbing''s smile is even worse


    At this time, a fist hit Yunbing''s head, and a cold voice sounded.


    "Are you proud?"


    Yunbing didn''t care. He took the snow emperor over and said softly, "of course."


    The snow emperor snorted, took the cloud and ice to the air and flew towards the far north core circle. Xiaobai on one side was in a daze. After reacting, he hurried to follow up.


    On his way, Xiaobai suddenly asked the snow emperor, "can I restore the beast type?"


    It seems that Xiaobai doesn''t like to turn into human shape, but he listens to the words of snow emperor and hasn''t turned into animal shape.


    The snow emperor nodded slightly and said, "yes."


    Xiaobai''s eyes flashed a trace of excitement and roared. Under the light of ice blue, it turned into an animal shape. His legs were upright, almost half higher than when he landed on four feet. It was 30 meters huge!


    Xiaobai, who turned into an animal, no longer flew, but glided on the snow with his legs. There was no trace, just like skating.


    It, Xiaobai, is also a light ice bear


    "Dad, how old were you before you repaired it?" Xiaobai asked as he turned into a figure.


    Xiao Bai called him so in front of snow emperor, which made his heart tremble.


    The snow emperor glanced at Xiaobai and said, "call Yunbing''s name."


    Xiaobai''s huge bear body trembled slightly. Snow emperor still didn''t recognize it... Wrongly said: "Oh..."


    Yunbing looks a little uncomfortable.


    "When I was 100000 years old, my height was more than 20 meters. I couldn''t increase or decrease. At least I didn''t have that ability at that time." Cloud ice thought and said.


    Xiaobai nodded and didn''t ask any more questions.


    Soon, the snow emperor came to an ice valley with Yunbing. There was no grass in the ice valley. There were no plants, only ice and snow and cold wind.


    Walking inward, you can see a small palace made of ice sculpture. Strangely, there is pure ice attribute and heaven and earth vitality in this ice valley. It is very comfortable to absorb one mouthful.


    "This is where I was born." Snow emperor said to Yunbing.


    Yunbing suddenly realized that no wonder the ice attribute here is so pure.


    Snow emperor is the most pure and purest creature in the core circle of the far north. After countless years of breeding, he finally had his own thought and wisdom and became an intelligent creature. The place where she was born is naturally unusual.


    The snow palace is said to be a palace, but it actually has only two floors. The second floor is where the snow emperor lives. The reception of guests is generally on the first floor, and Xiaobai also lives on the first floor.


    The palace is very strange. The second floor is almost the same as the first floor of human residence. It is also found that the height is very inconsistent with the first floor.


    The height of the first floor is more than 20 meters, and the door is almost high. Xiaobai, the ice bear king, can only land on all fours. After entering, Xiaobai can''t fight in it at all.


    Fortunately, ice bears walk on all fours, and they won''t feel uncomfortable.


    Then he walked into the palace.


    After looking around, Yunbing''s first feeling is emptiness and simplicity.


    In the whole palace, there were only icicles supporting the palace and an ice chair in the center of the hall. There was nothing left.


    The entrance to the second floor is just a small square gap in the ice chair.


    For a time, the cloud and ice showed the color of heartache, and the snow Emperor didn''t know how many years he had lived here


    The snow emperor keenly found the look of Yunbing and said coldly, "the bird''s nest you live in is not very good."


    Yun Bing: "


    Although I don''t want to admit it, Xuedi is right... His bird''s nest seems more primitive.


    "Xiaobai, you stay here first. I''ll take Yunbing to have a look." Snow emperor said to Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai answered, but a bear''s face was shocked. In his memory, only the ice emperor had been on the second layer.


    Then, the snow emperor pulled the cloud ice into the square gap.


    When he saw it clearly, Yunbing found that there were two bedrooms and a living room. The two bedrooms were on both sides of the living room.


    There is a round ice table and two ice chairs like wooden piers in the living room.


    Snow emperor said, "on the left is my room and on the right is the ice room. She lived here for a long time. At that time, there was only one bedroom and no living room."


    Yunbing nodded and walked into Xuedi''s room. It was just a square window and a small ice bed. It was too simple.


    Suddenly, Yunbing didn''t know what he thought. He smiled mysteriously and asked the people behind him, "Xueer, guess whether our child is male or female?"


    Cloud ice''s sudden problem made snow emperor blush, but he said faintly: "girl!"


    "Huh?!"

 Chapter 386

    "Cher, do you know?"


    Yun Bing asked in surprise.


    "Yes, look at you, you know, and you''re sure. How did you know that? I remember I didn''t tell you. " Snow emperor nodded first, and then asked in doubt.


    "Well, guess?"


    Yun Bing said with a naughty smile.


    "I don''t guess. Do you say it or not?" Snow emperor said coldly.


    Yun Bing: "


    "Xueer, how do you know?"


    Snow Emperor didn''t hide it and said, "I really can''t feel when I was just pregnant. But six months later, I was able to vaguely feel the gender of my child, and this feeling became clear when I was one year pregnant. "


    Yun Bing: "... That is to say, when I was 14, Xueer, you were sure."


    There''s nothing wrong with this. Yun Bing was 12 when he participated in the soul fighting competition. After the soul fighting competition, he was 13 years old. Now more than two years later, he is still 14 years old. However, his birthday this year is 15 years old, and there are still several months before his birthday.


    "Yes."


    Snow emperor affirmed.


    "Then why didn''t you tell me?" Yun Bing asked suspiciously.


    "You didn''t ask me." Snow emperor whispered.


    Yunbing nodded quite speechless. He accepted the reason.


    Snow emperor asked again, "what about you? How did you know? "


    "Let me tell you so." Yunbing suddenly sends a message to the snow emperor with an ice moon.


    The snow emperor frowned slightly and asked, "this is very important?"


    Yun Bing nodded and said, "it''s very important. I can only tell Xueer about it."


    "Well, I see, you said." Snow emperor is still very happy about Yunbing''s trust.


    "I got the throne." Yun Bing said in a gentle tone.


    The snow emperor''s body trembled and his eyes widened slightly, "the inheritance of the divine throne?"


    Yunbing nods. This is the first time Yunbing is surprised to see snow emperor.


    "Yes, the succession of the throne. It''s the God who intends to pass on the throne to me. He told me that children are girls. "


    After confirmation, snow emperor''s breathing was slightly heavier, with excitement and excitement in his eyes, but he calmed down immediately.


    "Who is it? Ice God? "


    Snow emperor undoubtedly knows the most about ice God, and Yunbing has the ultimate ice, but her intuition tells her that it should not be, because life... No, it is the vortex of soul core.


    Yunbing shook his head and said, "no, it''s the God of life?"


    "The throne of life?" Doubt appeared in snow emperor''s eyes. It was obvious that he didn''t understand.


    "Yes, Xueer, let me tell you about the stratification of the divine world..." Yunbing said only what he knew, and told him about his being called to the divine world by Aunt green this time.


    However, he concealed the mysterious man''s affairs and didn''t want Xueer to worry.


    "Is that so? I didn''t expect that the goddess of life chose you." Snow emperor''s eyes were bright and seemed very proud.


    Yun Bing smiled gently and said, "to tell you the truth, I didn''t expect it."


    Snow emperor nodded and thought of one thing. His face hesitated slowly.


    "What''s the matter, Cher?" Yun Bing asked suspiciously.


    The snow Emperor didn''t answer immediately. He pondered for a moment and said, "can you give Xiaobai and Huo Yuhao one of the five places respectively?"


    Yunbing was slightly stunned at the speech and said, "Xiaobai is OK, but Huo Yuhao doesn''t need it..."


    "I know Huo Yuhao has little to do with you. What I want is bing''er. If you have a way to get bing''er out of Huo Yuhao, it''s OK." Snow emperor said bluntly.


    Yunbing said with a wry smile, "Xueer, listen to me. Naturally, I won''t be stingy with a quota, but Huo Yuhao has a backstage. As long as Tang Wutong doesn''t change his heart to him, he will certainly become a God, even if he is only a second-class God. "


    Snow emperor was slightly stunned and said, "why do you say that?"


    "Remember the Shura God I just told you?" Asked Yun Bing.


    The snow emperor looked at Xiang Yunbing and said, "do you think I''m a fool? How could I forget what you just said? "


    Yun Bing was slightly stunned and immediately said with a smile, "my fault, my fault. I don''t know if you are familiar with Shura. I am quite familiar with it. "


    Snow emperor asked, "what do you say?"


    "Shura God is the Tang San who became a god ten thousand years ago!" Said Yun Bing.


    The snow emperor frowned slightly and seemed to be thinking, but for five or six seconds, she looked up and said, "Tang San, I remember. What do you mean, Tang Wutong is... "


    Yunbing nodded: "Xueer, you''re right. Tang Wutong is Tang San''s daughter. In this way, Huo Yuhao is Tang''s third son-in-law. He is not a God. How can he stay with Tang Wutong for a long time? What''s more, Huo Yuhao''s qualification is very good. It''s not difficult to attract the call of the divine world. "


    "I see, but how did you Tang Wutong is the daughter of Tang San?" The snow emperor asked.


    Yunbing''s heart was slightly tight, his face remained unchanged, smiled and said, "of course, aunt Green told me."


    Snow emperor had no doubt and nodded.


    "That''s settled. Give Xiaobai one of the five places."


    Yun Bing nodded in agreement.


    Thinking of Xiaobai on the first floor, he hesitated and asked: "Xueer, don''t you recognize Xiaobai?"


    "You wish you had a son? Don''t you like your daughter? " Snow emperor''s face suddenly became gloomy and said coldly.


    She didn''t tell Yunbing about the boys and girls before. It''s not for this reason.


    Hearing the speech, Yun Bing was a little sad and said, "no, I like my daughter more. It just looks very sad after you refuse Xiaobai. "


    "I know, so I''m going to recognize it now."


    With that, the snow emperor came out of the room and floated down from the square gap, followed by cloud ice.


    "Xiaobai!"


    "Huh?" Xiaobai immediately put the big bear face together.


    Xuedi smiled and said, "Xiaobai, don''t you always want to recognize me as a mother? Now I recognize you! "


    Xiaobai was slightly stunned. He didn''t react until a few seconds later. He trembled and said, "really?"


    Snow emperor nodded seriously.


    After being confirmed, Xiaobai raised his head and roared excitedly. The terrible wave spread out. After a few calls, he shouted to the snow Emperor: "Mom..."


    At this moment, Yunbing clearly saw that snow emperor''s eyebrows jumped slightly. Obviously, she didn''t adapt to this title.


    Xiaobai shouted to Yunbing again, "Dad... Now you can''t refute. Mom recognizes me."


    Yun Bing: "


    Now he really wants to slap himself. Who wants to talk about it.


    Xiaobai''s eyes are full of excitement. I thought: sure enough, persistence is victory!


    At this time, the surrounding light suddenly darkened, and then, great pressure fell from the sky! Suddenly, cloud ice almost didn''t crawl on the ground!

 Chapter 387

    "No!"


    Xiaobai exclaimed.


    "Dad, mom, my scourge is coming. I''ll go to the robbery first!"


    Xiaobai said and ran out of the ice palace.


    Snow Emperor: "


    Yun Bing: "


    "Xueer, did we make the little white hole?" Yunbing felt the great pressure, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked.


    "Recognizing a godfather and godmother can also attract God''s wrath. Do you think it''s possible?" Snow emperor looked at cloud ice and said,


    "Well..."


    "Do you know why I haven''t been back in the polar ice sheet for more than a month?" The snow emperor looked out of the palace and asked.


    "Why?"


    "Because when I came back, I found that Xiaobai''s scourge was something in recent months, so I stayed and planned to help Xiaobai get through the scourge and return to the eyes of ice and fire." Snow emperor explained.


    Yun bingmingran said, "so it is. I thought you were in trouble."


    "Go."


    Yun Bing: "?"


    "Go to help Xiaobai cross the scourge. Without my help, Xiaobai is afraid he can''t cross the scourge." Snow emperor way.


    "OK." Cloud ice answered.


    They went out of the palace of ice hand in hand and saw the dark clouds in the sky outside the ice Valley at a glance.


    Xiaobai ran to the ice Valley to cross the robbery. I''m afraid he didn''t want to destroy the birthplace of the snow emperor. This is also the place where Xiaobai grew up.


    The snow emperor''s face became dignified and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t expect thunder robbery! Every soul beast''s scourge has to face different disasters. Among them, this thunder disaster is the most dangerous. No wonder I always felt that Xiaobai could not survive this disaster. It turned out that its disaster was thunder disaster. "


    Yunbing didn''t speak. According to the kitten''s memory, he also knew. The whole sky outside the ice valley was dark, and lightning crisscrossed the air.


    The great pressure originally left with Xiaobai''s departure, but I can still feel it here.


    They quickly got out of the ice valley. Xiaobai had stood on both legs and looked up at the lightning in the sky. His eyes became deep and distant, with a bit of self mockery and contempt.


    "Wait here and I''ll help Xiaobai." Snow emperor made a sound, but.


    Yun Bing was slightly stunned and hurriedly said, "let me go too. My life, life light and life light wave are useful to Xiaobai!"


    "Has your soul power been completely restored?" Snow emperor hesitated and asked.


    Yun Bing shook his head and said at the same time, "no, but don''t forget that I have the soul skill of life conversion."


    Snow emperor thought slightly, then nodded and said, "OK, but don''t step into the scope of thunder robbery."


    "I see." Yunbing smiled and nodded.


    At this time, a sudden lightning fell from the sky and hit Xiaobai''s head.


    "Roar -"


    Xiaobai roared up to the sky, and her hair stood up in an instant. A layer of ice blue light boldly met the thunder and lightning, intersected and collided with each other, and the thunder and lightning collapsed. Xiaobai''s body shook for a while, and there was a bit of lightning brilliance in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect to start so quickly. Your life guard must not be used. This is a scourge. Thunder robbery. Your life guard says that absolute defense is useless. Thunder robbery is not as vital as you! The light of life and the light wave of life are at your disposal. Don''t use life guardian. You can''t stop the thunder. "


    Snow emperor told.


    Yun Bing was stunned when he heard the words. The imperial command of life didn''t work


    "OK, I see, Cher."


    Seeing Yunbing''s promise, they came to the edge of Leiyun. Yunbing took the lead. The green light mass was shot out of his hand and wrapped Xiaobai. Because Xiaobai''s body was huge, Yunbing''s soul power dissipated quickly.


    Soul skill - the light of life, wrapped around the whole body. At this time, Xiaobai becomes xiaogreen.


    Xiaobai''s body trembled and felt the source of the healing power. It threw a grateful look at Yunbing.


    The sky became darker and darker, "roar -" three consecutive thunderbolts fell. Xiaobai released his soul power to the extreme. A layer of Ice Blue Shield suspended above his head and bravely withstood the two thunderbolts!


    But Yunbing feels that Xiaobai has been seriously injured, and the light of life is rapidly healing Xiaobai''s body.


    As soon as Yunbing''s eyes coagulate, they light up the seventh Soul Ring and turn into a ten meter huge soul core vortex. In the next moment, the healing power of the light of life suddenly increases!


    Then, from the vortex of the soul core, a fist sized green light mass appeared again, suspended on Xiaobai''s head, sending out soft green light waves to hit Xiaobai!


    Soul skill - life light wave can be superimposed with life light.


    The left leg bone lights up, and cloud ice uses life conversion and is directly connected to the soul core vortex.


    In the core circle of the far north, because it is extremely cold, the free vitality in the air is very rare, so cloud ice directly connects it to the vortex of life.


    Xiaobai''s injury was immediately cured!


    "Roar -"


    With Yunbing''s self-help, Xiaobai roared up to the sky again. Then a huge column of ice blue light rose into the sky and blatantly bombarded the robbery cloud!


    The surrounding temperature is decreasing, and the already flying snow is getting bigger now! The snowy world is also stained with a layer of ice blue!


    "Boom..."


    The sky thunder kept falling and forcibly disintegrated the light column it released. However, there is still some beam energy entering the robbery cloud, which makes the robbery cloud obviously weakened.


    The light of life and the light wave of life quickly repaired Xiaobai''s body.


    At this time, the snow emperor floated, the snow dance wind and frost field suddenly expanded, and an ice diamond sword immediately condensed.


    Suddenly, the snow emperor''s body was shocked, looked at the vortex of the soul core, showed soft eyes, moved his heart, and agreed to Yunbing''s request.


    In the sea of their spirit, the golden sun and silver moon radiate a faint light. Just now, Yunbing has opened one of the five abilities of Yin-Yang concentricity - Yang and moon receive together!


    The sun and the moon suffer together and share the damage! The sun moon guardian can only be launched once a month. Unfortunately, this month''s is used by cloud ice.


    Then, the snow emperor cut out a sword towards the robbery cloud, the terrible ice blue sword shadow flashed, and the space collapsed, as if only this sword was left between heaven and earth!


    The so-called Dharma protection is to weaken the power of robbing clouds. How to cut it? Just attack and rob the cloud. But this is also extremely dangerous. If you don''t have the strength to destroy the robbery cloud, you will be attacked by the robbery cloud!


    The cloud robbery was divided into two by the snow emperor, which weakened a lot, but it was combined again and rose rapidly, enveloping the snow emperor.


    One side Xiaobai''s eyes were full of emotion, as if to shed tears.


    Yunbing also controlled the light wave of life and hit the snow emperor.


    Robbed the cloud as if angry. In an instant, more than ten thunders fell and went to Xiaobai and Xuedi.


    Xiaobai roared, and an ice blue vortex appeared from the center of his eyebrows, causing strong fluctuations, controlling the wind and snow around and blocking the thunder directly!


    The snow emperor''s palm turned jade white and photographed it towards the robbery cloud. The snow suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 388

    The cold and snowless hit the robbery cloud, and the extreme cold surged, as if to freeze the robbery cloud!


    Xiaobai also seized the opportunity. The huge ice blue light column appeared again and rushed to rob the cloud!


    The robbed cloud weakened twice in a row became more angry, and there were bursts of "rumbling" sound from it! At the moment when the small white ice blue light column hit the robbery cloud, the robbery cloud also landed more terrible lightning, huge spherical lightning!


    The diameter of the spherical lightning was about three meters. It was not a regiment. There were two regiments in Xiaobai and one regiment in Xuedi. Although the robbery cloud was angry, it was Xiaobai after all.


    For a time, Yunbing was worried.


    "Sister Youyou, please help Xueer."


    "OK." Youyou didn''t refuse. Although she often quarrels with snow emperor, she knows which is more important. Besides, Yunbing asked her to help. How could she refuse?


    Then, you came out of the pink stars of the soul core vortex and fell in front of the snow emperor.


    The snow emperor was stunned and scolded, "what are you doing here? Leave quickly, even if you are not immortal, go back! "


    Youyou Leng hum: "if Yunbing hadn''t asked others to help you, I wouldn''t bother to pay attention to you!"


    Then, the green lines on her body lit up, and the light burst out, rendering her whole body!


    At the next moment, youyou then integrated into the chest of the snow emperor. Suddenly, a huge vitality filled the whole body of the snow emperor, making the snow emperor''s skin covered with a light fluorescence.


    "This is..."


    Snow emperor was shocked. She clearly felt that the vitality in her body was the same as that in Yunbing''s body, as if it were inexhaustible!


    But she didn''t have time to think about it. The spherical lightning was close at hand!


    The snow emperor stares at his eyes, and the emperor sword condenses again and cuts down towards the spherical lightning. The terrible meaning of extreme cold breaks out. After careful observation, you will find that the emperor sword contains life energy, which greatly increases its power.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the spherical lightning was cut in half and scattered.


    The soul core in front of Xiaobai''s eyebrows was still rotating, facing two spherical lightning, it gave a roar, then stretched out a huge bear''s paw, patted it away, and covered its palm with a layer of ice blue light!


    As a bear or ice bear king, Xiaobai''s physique is undoubtedly very strong.


    "Boom -"


    When the thunder blew, Xiaobai directly scattered a ball of lightning, which was defeated by half, and the rest was hit on Xiaobai''s right arm!


    In an instant, the ice blue hair on Xiaobai''s right arm was blackened! There was even a smell of meat.


    Yunbing''s mind moved, and the light of life began to heal Xiaobai''s right arm.


    With the life light wave, Xiaobai''s right arm recovers at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Snow emperor''s face was cold. Her long clean white hair turned to green because of the influx of huge vitality!


    Then, the snow emperor stretched out his right hand, the palm facing the sky, and his fingers bent gently to form a claw shape!


    In the next moment, thousands of square meters of snow began to pour into the hands of the snow emperor. At the same time, there was the huge ice attribute Tiandi Yuanli!


    Snow has formed a torrent, and the vitality of heaven and earth is decreasing rapidly.


    Strangely, the large amount of snow that poured into the palm of snow emperor only formed a snowball with the size of his palm! Snow is still pouring in, and Tiandi Yuanli continues to flow into the snowball!


    The robbery cloud kept rolling and made a dull noise. It seemed to be afraid!


    Suddenly, five spherical lightning fell again, three to Xiaobai and two to Xuedi.


    There was a deep worry in Yunbing''s heart.


    Xiaobai sees that Jieyun wants to interrupt the snow emperor. He also climbs out again with a roar, and a pair of huge bear paws clap on the ground!


    The ground began to shake. At the same time, huge columns of ice rose from the ground and hit five spherical lightning bolts respectively!


    "Boom -"


    The discontinuous roar sounded again, and the sound of ice falling to the ground! The column of ice blocked the spherical lightning, but the column of ice was also destroyed by five spherical lightning!


    At this time, the surrounding ice and snow were empty. So much snow just condensed into the ice blue snowball in the palm of the snow emperor. Because of the influx of a large number of heaven and earth vitality, it sent out terrible fluctuations!


    Then, the snow emperor''s right hand pushed up again, and the snow ball broke away from her palm and floated up. In this process, the snow ball became more and more glittering and translucent, and finally became crystal clear, like a crystal ball.


    It hit the thunder cloud, and then with a bang, it exploded


    The huge ice attribute heaven and earth vitality began to rage violently, forming a snow storm, which directly dispersed the robbery clouds! The darkened sky also regained its brightness before the thunder robbery.


    The wind and snow came again. This is the wind and snow falling naturally, not the field of snow dance, wind and frost. The snow emperor has taken back the field.


    The thunder robbery has gone, which means that Xiaobai has passed the third scourge!


    Suddenly, the ice blue brilliance covered Xiaobai''s whole body. Yunbing could clearly feel that Xiaobai''s strength was growing very rapidly!


    Yunbing also took advantage of this time to release the martial spirit, came to the snow emperor and asked, "Xueer, are you okay?"


    Snow emperor shook his head and said, "I''m fine. Don''t worry so much."


    At this time, snow emperor''s long clean white hair has turned to green.


    Taking a look at his hair, snow emperor asked Yunbing suspiciously, "can you tell me what''s going on?"


    "This is the soul bone skill brought to me by sister youyou. I share my life." Cloud ice said.


    "Life sharing? The last soul skill you brought to you? " Snow emperor asked.


    "Yes."


    "I remember you said that this soul skill can''t be used indiscriminately? Ask you why, and you don''t say it. " Snow emperor way.


    Yun Bing smiled bitterly and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to say, but that this soul skill can''t be used indiscriminately. I only dare to use it for you."


    "Why?" Snow emperor asked.


    "Life sharing, as the name suggests, shares my vitality, the vitality of the soul core vortex. Only one person can be shared at a time. The person who shares my vitality can use my vitality to heal injuries, enhance soul skills, improve their own defense, and even quickly absorb the shared vitality... "


    Snow emperor nodded. She understood that if a greedy person is used by Yunbing to share the soul skill of life, then this person will certainly absorb Yunbing''s vitality, so Yunbing said that he can''t use it indiscriminately, but


    "The other party wants to absorb your vitality. Can''t you directly block it?"


    Yunbing shook his head and said, "no, if I could, I wouldn''t take it out now. Once life sharing is performed, it will last for half an hour and cannot be interrupted. "


    "I see. Don''t give it to others in the future."


    Yunbing shrugged and knew that Xuedi would say so. Although the practicability of this soul bone technique is good, it has too many disadvantages. Absorbing the vitality of Yunbing quickly is the kind of speed you can''t imagine.

 Chapter 389

    "Wait a minute, that means that youyou guy will stay in my body for more than 20 minutes?!"


    Snow emperor suddenly changed his face and said coldly.


    Yun Bing nodded and said, "yes, Xueer, sister youyou is not so bad. Have a good chat."


    "No! I can''t talk to the smelly guy. " Snow emperor coldly refused to say.


    Yunbing: "... That Xueer, sister youyou has no mouth."


    "Are you really stupid or fake stupid? Smelly mouth is just a description. " Snow emperor said quietly.


    "I think this soul skill will definitely be used on you in the future. The way to use it is to let you attach yourself, so..." Yun Bing''s meaning is unknown.


    "Then you don''t have to."


    "Well..."


    Yunbing is quite helpless, but she has no choice. Fortunately, they just quarrel, not really have a bad relationship.


    At this time.


    The ice blue brilliance on Xiaobai, the ice bear king, was put into full play, and then shrunk into his body. Then Xiaobai''s body began to grow, about one meter and five meters before it stopped.


    Yunbing can feel that the breath of life in Xiaobai''s body is stronger, which means that it is stronger.


    300000 years, ice bear King Xiaobai!


    Life light wave, cloud and ice have been recovered, but the light of life still wraps Xiaobai and heals the injury on his right arm.


    After feeling his change, Xiaobai excitedly ran to Yunbing and Xuedi. The huge bear face came up to them and said, "Dad, mom, I succeeded!"


    The corners of Yunbing''s mouth and Xuedi''s mouth drew slightly at the same time.


    Yunbing glanced at the snow emperor around him. The snow emperor understood, coughed and said, "well, Xiaobai, although I have recognized you, it''s always awkward for us to call us dad and mom. You still call me snow emperor. As for Yunbing, just call him his name."


    Xiaobai was slightly stunned, then shook the huge bear''s head and said pitifully, "don''t you want me?"


    Snow emperor shook his head helplessly and said, "Xiaobai, don''t think too much, just feel a little awkward in the title."


    "Oh, all right." Xiaobai answered, but he didn''t promise to change his address or refuse.


    Yunbing was quite helpless. Suddenly, he had a flash in his head and whispered in Xiaobai''s ear.


    Snow emperor was a little confused. She didn''t eavesdrop.


    After Yunbing finished, Xiaobai looked at Yunbing and asked, "really?"


    Yun Bing nodded and said with a smile, "although I forgot where it was called, there is such a name."


    Xiaobai said: "after that, Xiaobai will call you Lao Yun and Lao Xue..."


    "Old snow?!" Snow emperor opened his eyes slightly.


    Seeing this, Yunbing quickly spread the idea and said to the snow emperor.


    After listening, the snow emperor was slightly stunned and said, "is there really such a name?"


    "I don''t remember very clearly. It seems that there is." Cloud ice said vaguely.


    The snow Emperor didn''t care so much and said, "old snow is old snow. It calls me mom. I''m more embarrassed."


    "Huh? Cher, don''t you think it looks old? " Yun Bing asked cautiously.


    Snow emperor whispered: "I don''t think I''ve existed for 700000 years. What''s old? I''m not young. Why? You think I''m old? Then you can find a young one. "


    Then the snow emperor turned and flew to the palace of ice.


    Yun Bing: "


    He didn''t seem to say anything


    Xiaobai turned his head, looked at the back of the snow emperor and asked blankly, "what''s the matter with Lao Yun and Lao Xue?"


    Yun Bing sighed, "I don''t know, but I know I''ll die if I don''t catch up."


    When the words fell, Yunbing put away the soul core vortex and soul bone skill. After life conversion, he chased the snow emperor.


    As for the light of life, it dissipates automatically.


    Little white rushed to a burst of pain and quickly shouted, "Lao Yun, Lao Yun, my arm is not completely good yet. Give me another one!"


    But cloud ice is disappearing in the wind and snow.


    Xiaobai scratched his head and muttered, "why don''t you catch up and die? Curious... "


    Then Xiaobai glided on the ground and chased the cloud ice.


    Ice Palace, second floor, snow emperor''s room.


    "Cher, I didn''t mean to say you were old."


    After Yunbing came back, he hurriedly said.


    Snow emperor glanced and said in a low voice, "I know you don''t mean that."


    "Well... Then why..."


    "Why did you come back directly? Why don''t you come back and blow the snow there? " Snow emperor looked at cloud ice and said.


    "All right. Then again, what''s Xiaobai''s arrangement? " Yun Bing asked suspiciously.


    "Let him stay in the Arctic ice sheet first. It''s not a short time before you reach the extreme Douro. We can''t let Xiaobai follow us all the time. Besides, he still has a family of ice bears to take care of." Snow emperor thought and said.


    "Good." Yun Bing nodded.


    "Next, you start to enter Wanzai xuanbing cave, absorb Wannian xuanbing pith, and add the life soul core, you must soon reach the bottleneck of level 80. At that time, I''ll take you to hunt a 100000 year ice soul beast." Snow emperor way.


    "100000 year ice attribute soul beast?! It''s not good. After all, it''s Xueer''s people... "


    The snow emperor''s face was strange. He looked at Yun Bing and said, "who told you, I''m going to hunt the 100000 year old ice soul beast in the far north."


    "Huh?" Cloud ice doubts.


    "If you go east from the Arctic ice sheet, you will reach an ice river. The ice river flows into the ocean. There is a cruel 100000 year old soul beast living in the ice river." Snow emperor said quietly.


    "Cruel..." Yun Bing frowned slightly and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Yes, cruel. It has come to our polar ice sheet to kill soul beasts more than once!" Snow emperor''s eyes appeared cold.


    "To be honest, I know about the glacier, but I haven''t heard of cruel souls there." Yun Bing said suspiciously.


    Snow emperor said, "of course you don''t know, because it is the soul beast we came from the sea in the past few years in the human world and settled in the glacier."


    "Ice attribute sea soul beast..."


    "If it only went to the polar ice sheet to look for food, but it still slaughtered the soul of the polar ice sheet. If I hadn''t come back this time and a soul reported to me, I wouldn''t know about it."


    "Titan snow devil and Xiaobai don''t care about it?" Yun Bing frowned and asked.


    The snow emperor shook his head and said, "I don''t know the Titan Snow Demon. Xiaobai went there twice, but the soul beast has some skills and ran away. After running every time, he won''t come back in a few months. It''s very cunning!"


    "Just freeze the glacier so that it can''t run away."


    "No, Xiaobai said it could move quickly in the ice, otherwise Xiaobai wouldn''t be unable to catch it. Not to mention this, what about Wanzai xuanbing cave? Take it out and put it on the first floor. It''s better here than in the ice moon. " Snow emperor looked at Xiang Yunbing and said.


    Yunbing smiled, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take it out."


    Immediately, Yun Bing got up while looking at the ice moon. He just went out for two steps, his face changed slightly, and the whole person stayed there.


    Snow emperor asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yunbing turned and smiled, "well, I left Wanzai xuanbing cave next to the ice spring..."


    Snow Emperor: "... Why don''t you forget yourself."

 Chapter 390

    Yun Bing smiled, very embarrassed.


    Wanzai xuanbing cave is located next to the ice spring in the eye of ice and fire. It is the original growth position of star anise. Yunbing''s tent is in sister Jiao''s territory. Yunbing only wanted to find Xueer at that time


    With a cold face, the snow emperor said, "is the volume of Wanzai xuanbing cave very small?"


    "Not small..."


    "Is it far from you?"


    "Not far..."


    "Hey, forget it." Snow emperor sighed softly.


    "When I came back, I brought some ten thousand year black ice pith. You can use it first. Wanzai xuanbing cave was first placed in the eyes of both ice and fire. It must be that the spirits of the plant Department dare not move. "


    Yunbing nodded and asked, "Xueer, how many did you bring?"


    "Enough for you to absorb. I brought a total of eight. I was going to leave three for Xiaobai and one for Artest. If it''s not unexpected, it''s not sure to break through the bottleneck next time." Snow emperor said thoughtfully.


    "Now I want to leave two for Artest. After all, only Artest can succeed me after you take us away."


    Yun Bing didn''t object, but he didn''t agree. It''s a default attitude. As I said before, his relationship with the Titan Snow Demon family is not very good.


    The snow emperor stretched out his right hand. She saw an ice flower bracelet on her wrist, emitting a strong extremely cold breath and energy fluctuation. There were eight ice flowers in total. Yunbing knew that this was the eight ten thousand year dark ice pith in the mouth of the snow emperor.


    The ice blue fluorescence is emitted from the ice flower bracelet. Then, the ice flower bracelet falls off from the snow emperor''s wrist and floats to the cloud ice regularly.


    Snow emperor stretched out her left hand and pulled Yunbing''s right hand up. The ice flower bracelet immediately wrapped around Yunbing''s wrist, bringing him a cold feeling.


    Then the snow emperor was slightly stunned and stretched out his hand. Two ice flowers fell from the bracelet and fell into her hand. Just now, she just wanted to put the ten thousand year dark ice pulp into the cloud ice, and for a time she forgot to give the share to the Titan Snow Demon King.


    The six ice flowers are rearranged and still look so good.


    "Xiaobai!"


    This is the second floor of the palace of ice, so called the snow emperor.


    On the first floor, there was a sound of Xiaobai moving. The snow emperor also got up and came to the square gap. One of Xiaobai''s eyes came here.


    Snow emperor directly threw Wanzai xuanbing pith to Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai''s head retreated and stretched out a huge palm to catch two pieces of ten thousand years of dark ice marrow.


    "Huh? This is... Ten thousand years of dark ice pulp?! Lao Xue, is this for me? " Xiaobai said excitedly that he thought Yunbing and Xuedi were really


    "No, Xiaobai, you send it to Artest." Snow emperor said bluntly.


    Xiaobai was slightly stunned and fell in an excited mood. He wondered, "Lao Xue, why did you give it to Artest? This is ten thousand years of dark ice marrow. If you can''t use it, you can give it to Lao Yun! "


    "Xiaobai, I won''t tell you about this first. You''ll know later. Artest''s next scourge may not be able to cross. These two ten thousand years of dark ice pith are used to help it cross the robbery. " Snow emperor beat a mute fan, and she planned to tell Xiaobai about the throne.


    Xiaobai''s huge nose twitched. He looked very reluctant, but he replied, "I know. Now I''ll send it to Artest."


    Seeing this, the snow emperor smiled helplessly and said, "go back and give you one. Remember, you are more important in my heart and Yunbing''s heart than Artest!"


    From cloudy to sunny, hearing what snow emperor said, Xiaobai nodded happily, answered, turned and left.


    "Xiaobai trusts you very much..." Yun Bing sighed.


    "Well, indeed. But what are you still doing here? Go and practice. "


    Yun Bing: "... OK."


    Then he turned and walked towards Xuedi''s room.


    Snow emperor glanced and said nothing. The ice bed in her room is also a treasure of ice attribute. Cultivating on it is also good for cloud ice.


    ¡­¡­


    A day later.


    Ice and fire Liangyi eyes came uninvited guests. They were about 1.9 meters tall and dressed in dark blue clothes. They were not very handsome, but their temperament was very dusty. It was Huo Yuhao.


    He passed the test and was able to take away seven fairy grasses. He has already taken away two, one Acacia heartbroken red, and the one that helped Ma Xiaotao transform into a martial spirit.


    This time, at the suggestion of the ice emperor and tianmeng, he will choose the remaining five to take away to assist him in his cultivation and absorb some of the ultimate ice heaven and earth power of the ice spring.


    If he had some scruples about Yunbing before, now Yunbing has basically fallen out with ice and fire. As long as he doesn''t hurt Jiaojiao, there''s no problem.


    The orange is now under the custody of Tang Wutong, Beibei and Nan Qiuqiu.


    As for how Tang Wutong and Nan Qiuqiu were there, it was because Huo Yuhao had been caught for too long. Nan Qiuqiu couldn''t wait, so he went back to Tangmen to ask for help. So Kang Yutong came and was just discovered by returning Huo Yuhao.


    After landing in the original territory of star anise


    Huo Yuhao looked suspiciously at a big lump next to the ice spring. It was an ice cave, which attracted him very much.


    At this time.


    "Shit!"¡° Lying trough! " Tianmeng and the ice emperor burst out at the same time.


    "Brother tianmeng, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Wanzai xuanbing cave?!" The two beasts exclaimed in unison.


    Hearing the speech, Huo Yuhao looked at the ice cave in front of him in surprise and said, "this is the Wanzai Xuan ice cave?"


    Tianmeng and the ice emperor appeared at the same time and flew towards the ice cave. However, just as they were approaching, an extreme fire barrier stood in front of them.


    Jiao Jiao''s voice sounded, "don''t touch it ~ this is xiaoyunbing and Xuedi''s stuff!"


    Tianmeng and the ice emperor immediately stopped, slightly stunned, and immediately looked at each other.


    "Cloud ice, snow emperor''s?" Tianmeng swallowed empty.


    Ice emperor: "it looks like we saw a pit in the Longmen well, so..."


    "Did Yunbing and Xuedi dig it up?!"


    The two animals were shocked. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it.


    Huo Yuhao: "well..."


    Because of Jiao Jiao''s mutual protection, finally the Earth Dragon golden melon came out to help. Tianmeng, ice emperor and Huo Yuhao didn''t step into Wanzai xuanbing cave, but they must have Wanzai xuanbing pith in it!


    As a last resort, Huo Yuhao had to choose five fairy grasses and planned to leave.


    When leaving, tianmeng took a look at Wanzai xuanbing cave and suddenly felt that the fairy grass selected by Huo Yuhao was not fragrant


    However, they didn''t break in by force. Naturally, it''s not because of Jiaojiao and Earth Dragon golden melon, but because of Yunbing and snow emperor.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two months later.


    In the ice palace, in the snow emperor''s room, Yunbing''s whole body exudes crystal ice blue light. Suddenly, the light converges, Yunbing smiles, opens his eyes and whispers to himself, "finally broke through..."

 Chapter 391

    "Breakthrough?"


    The snow emperor who didn''t know where she came out asked. She wasn''t in the room before.


    "Well, it''s a breakthrough." Yun Bing nodded with a smile.


    "How slow." Snow emperor said.


    Yun bingmian was surprised and said, "slow?! Two months, level 4. Is that slow? This is the Holy Level of soul! "


    Snow emperor glanced at cloud ice and said, "my estimated time is about a month and a half."


    "Well..."


    "But as expected, your extreme ice should be colder." Snow emperor asked.


    "Well, yes."


    Speaking of this, a smile hung from the corners of Yunbing''s mouth. If the lowest temperature of his extreme ice was about minus 160 degrees before, it is now in its early 180 degrees.


    Of course, the lowest temperature of extreme ice itself is different from that when it is displayed in the field.


    The snow dance wind frost field launched before was more than 200 degrees below zero, but it is less than absolute zero, and now it is less than absolute zero.


    Absolute zero is not so easy to break through. Even before there is no snow, rain, wind and frost, the snow emperor can only reach absolute zero when performing some soul skills.


    However, just like this, Yunbing''s extremely cold ice bird soul skills have increased greatly.


    As for why Xuedi said that cloud ice absorbs slowly, it is also related to the lowest temperature of the extreme ice of cloud ice.


    "Now that we''ve succeeded, let''s get ready and we''ll go tomorrow." Snow emperor way.


    "Are you in a hurry?"


    Why does Yunbing say that? Because snow emperor''s face is a little wrong.


    The snow emperor nodded and shook his head and said, "there are indeed some. In order not to scare the snake, he just let a 100000 year old soul beast guard at the border in the east of the polar ice sheet this month, but it still caused some casualties, which is not big."


    "Well, good."


    The next morning.


    Cloud ice and snow emperor fly to the east from the core circle of the Arctic ice sheet.


    There was no beautiful scenery along the way, except ice and snow, icebergs or ice and icebergs.


    The environment of the core circle of the Arctic ice sheet is not very good, so most of the souls and beasts of the Arctic ice sheet live in the middle, periphery, or near the core circle.


    The Arctic ice sheet is still large, and the eastern border extends to the territory of the fighting spirit empire.


    Snow emperor flew with cloud ice for more than an hour before reaching the east border.


    A big iceberg, two people landed.


    When they landed, the iceberg suddenly began to shake, and a large amount of snow began to fall from the top of the iceberg, where Yunbing and Xuedi stood.


    The cloud ice was slightly surprised and pulled Xueer to float, but the snow emperor said, "peace of mind, I''m a beast."


    Cloud ice slightly stunned, own beast? What the hell? Guard the 100000 year old ghosts here?


    "Snow emperor, you''re here."


    The sound of clean and clear spirit sounded from the east side of the bingqiu, making Yunbing stunned again, because the sound was very familiar.


    "Ice giant turtle?!"


    Isn''t that the voice of the ice breathing giant turtle given to snow emperor white crystal snow sunflower. At that time, the snow Emperor gave the ice breathing giant turtle a ten thousand year old black ice pith.


    "It''s this turtle."


    There was a trace of discomfort in the voice of the ice breathing giant turtle.


    Yunbing didn''t know, so snow emperor smiled helplessly. When she went to look for a hundred thousand year old soul beast to guard the cruel soul beast, she somehow thought of this ice breath giant turtle.


    The ice breathing giant turtle has a set of astringent breath, so the snow emperor found her to guard.


    Midway, maybe when she left hand in hand with Yunbing, she was seen by Bingxi giant turtle, so it curiously asked the question of "their relationship".


    In this matter, the snow emperor will never hide anything, even in front of the Titan snow devil, and then the ice breath giant turtle will know, and then he will be unhappy.


    Why not? Because the snow emperor has high prestige in the hearts of the soul beasts of the Arctic ice field, they all respect the snow emperor, and there are also those who have the meaning of love in their hearts. No, the ice breath giant turtle is one.


    So last time, it risked the threat that it could not survive the second scourge and gave Bai Jing Xuekui to the snow emperor, although it still needs 70000 years of cultivation from the second scourge.


    If Bingxi giant turtle knew that Yunbing was a soul beast, it would be impossible to stand on its back now.


    At this time, the snow emperor asked, "how''s the sea soul beast?"


    Hearing snow emperor''s question, Bingxi giant turtle shook his body twice, and his voice was even guilty.


    "Sorry, snow emperor, the little turtle can''t help it. It''s much stronger than the little turtle."


    "Huh? You are the soul beast of 130000 years, but it is much stronger than you... It seems that Xiaobai''s information is wrong... "Snow emperor whispered in surprise.


    Is Xiaobai wrong? It''s impossible. It seems that the soul beast also has the means to restrain his breath. Coupled with running fast every time, Xiaobai may really read it wrong.


    Thinking of this, the snow emperor looked up and said, "I know, Xiaobing, just go back. If I come this time, I won''t let it escape again."


    "No, let the little turtle stay. The little turtle can also help and shame the little turtle!"


    It seems that there have been a lot of collisions between the ice breathing giant turtle and the soul beast in the past two months!


    "Well, Xiaobing, excuse me. Even if you win the group fight, it''s not a shame."


    Bingxi giant turtle''s momentum stagnated and said angrily, "don''t call me Xiaobing."


    Yun Bing shrugged and said nothing more.


    Snow emperor said: "Xiaobing, follow if you want, but it''s too big to reduce your size."


    "OK, snow emperor."


    The sound fell, and the green light came out of the snow at the feet of Yunbing and Xuedi. The snow fell off, and the originally large ice mound quickly began to shrink.


    Yunbing and the snow emperor float up in the air. Soon, Yunbing''s eyes stare, and the ice breathing giant turtle shrinks to the size of a palm, emitting green light all over, like a work of art.


    "Snow emperor, can the little turtle fall on your shoulder?" The ice breathing giant turtle said expectantly.


    "Yes." Snow emperor did not refuse.


    Cloud ice looked envious, causing snow emperor''s eyes, "if you can shrink, you can also fall on my shoulder."


    Yunbing was helpless. Then, several people flew towards the glacier.


    It''s still some distance from the glacier. It takes five or six minutes to get there at the current speed of cloud ice.


    Further east, the wind and snow are much smaller, and there is a trend to stop, but it is still an ice world.


    The green fluorescence lights up, and the emerald rabbit ears appear. Listen to the movement within more than 5000 meters in diameter.


    From a distance, Yunbing saw the glacier.


    The glacier is not narrow. Visually, the distance between the two banks is 7000 or 8000 meters wide. The farther east, the narrower it looks.


    When it comes to the two banks, they are only about four or five meters higher than the river.


    There are many ice layers floating on the river surface of the glacier, but it does not affect the flow of the river. Looking at this, the flow rate of the river is not urgent.


    Ice river flows from east to west. They don''t know how long it is.


    On both sides of the glacier, there is ice, thick ice. There is a thin layer of snow on the ice. There are no plants, but there are many skeletons, soul and animal skeletons. Far away on the north bank are icebergs, large and small, forming mountains. The south bank is an endless ice field, but you can vaguely see that the in the distance has become snow, just like a gradual change.

 Chapter 392

    "Xueer, what should I do?"


    Yunbing looked at the snow emperor and asked.


    "You release the breath of life and lead it out. According to Xiaobai, it can shuttle through the ice. You try to test it first. After I know the soul beast, I will try to control it in an area, and then you still do it. Xiaobing is not allowed to do it." Snow emperor said.


    There was no hesitation, as if snow emperor had planned it long ago.


    Yunbing was slightly stunned and immediately reacted. Snow emperor wanted him to try his strength. If he couldn''t, she would do it.


    Yun Bing readily agrees.


    Ice breathing giant turtle had some doubts, but also agreed.


    "Let''s go." Snow emperor way.


    "OK."


    Yunbing nodded, looked at the glacier, adjusted his state in an instant, and rushed away into a green streamer.


    Snow emperor slowed down and followed, condensed several ice mirrors, and hid her and the body shape of ice breathing giant turtle by using the refraction principle.


    "Xiaobing, what kind of soul beast is that? What does it look like? "


    Snow emperor looked at Yunbing''s back and asked.


    "Hey? Snow emperor, don''t you know? "


    The ice breathing giant turtle asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know. Xiaobai only said it looked like a fish."


    At this point, the snow emperor was helpless again. Xiaobai didn''t know the soul beast and asked what it looked like. Xiaobai said: like a fish.


    The ice breathing giant turtle blinked and said, "like a fish? No, I think it''s like a lizard. "


    Snow Emperor: "?"


    Is it a fish soul with four limbs? It''s possible.


    At this time.


    Yunbing has come to the rear of the South Bank of the glacier, that is, a position in the south, which is still a distance from the glacier. Yes, they come from the East, in the south, not in the north, on the north bank.


    After a light breath, cloud ice released the soul core vortex! The nucleus vortex is small.


    The original life vortex can''t control the size, but the life soul core can, and the soul core vortex after the integration of the two can.


    The vortex of the soul core began to expand, and in the twinkling of an eye there was a diameter of three meters! In a state that is not the real body of the soul, now the limit diameter of the soul core vortex is 8 meters.


    The huge breath of life came out and shocked the ice breathing giant turtle not far behind him. Greed appeared in his green eyes.


    "Dong -"


    The snow emperor stretched out his hand and knocked on the shell of the ice breathing giant turtle on her shoulder. He said in a cold voice, "Xiaobing, don''t make his idea, or I''ll stew you!"


    Ice breathing giant turtle listened to the cold words and immediately reacted. The turtle trembled slightly and said, "don''t worry, snow emperor, I''m just greedy for a moment, and I won''t be in the future."


    The snow emperor looked at the clean green eyes of the ice breathing giant turtle and nodded gently.


    "You are not necessarily my lover''s opponent." Then snow emperor said.


    "Huh? No, the little turtle is still a little confident in his strength. " The ice breathing giant turtle''s eyes widened slightly and said.


    "Just look at it." Snow emperor did not argue.


    At this time, Yunbing''s jade rabbit ear has listened to the movement in the glacier, and it is coming ashore!


    no Cloud Bing shook his head. The sound was not the sound of landing, but the sound of moving.


    Soon, cloud ice determined the source of the sound, in the ice under the body, or it moved in the ice!


    His eyes were slightly frozen, and Yunbing took out the white Xuan sword that had not been used for a long time.


    In a flash, he entered the state of unity between heaven and man, the green and gold halo under his skin flowed slightly, and the strong heartbeat sounded - the golden body realm of variant congenital secret method. It is said that when you reach the golden body extreme state, you can also break through another state - arhat golden body. At that time, the flesh body can be comparable to God.


    But cloud ice is impossible, because it requires many conditions to reach Luohan golden body. One of them is the boy body.


    Even if the congenital secret method has mutated, this condition still exists.


    Why didn''t the dragon scale appear? Dragon scale is the power of dragon Dan, which is integrated into the blood. Its power is absorbed by cloud ice. When it is integrated with Brigitte, the power of dragon Dan is greatly integrated by him, resulting in the disappearance of dragon scale, or introversion, but its power and defense given to cloud ice have always been.


    Cloud ice calls the soul core vortex into the body. Since it has attracted the soul beast, there is no need to release the soul core vortex.


    Soul core vortex is both soul core and martial soul. Once the soul core has an accident, it is not a small problem, which will lead to life-threatening.


    Then, the white Xuan sword held by Yun Bing was covered with a layer of milky light. Suddenly, he quickly turned to the right. The white Xuan sword rose horizontally and crossed an arc towards the ice.


    At the next moment, a powerful milky white crescent sword Qi appeared and fell. In the range of sword attack, a dark blue sword tip suddenly appeared, followed by the same dark blue body!


    I thought it broke through the ice, but its appearance did not affect the ice, just like floating from the water.


    Cloud ice and snow emperor finally saw the appearance of the soul beast.


    It is indeed a fish soul beast. It has a spindle body, about 20 meters long, dark blue all over, with two dark black stripes on both sides of its body, spreading from the gills of the fish. It has two dorsal fins, one is long and sharp, and the other is a little short. The caudal fin is like a crescent moon, slightly black.


    Yunbing doesn''t know this kind of sea soul beast, but it''s in the memory of the kitten.


    Dark sword ice fish, dark and ice dual attribute soul beast, no wonder it can shuttle through the ice.


    As for the sword tip, it is the closed mouth of the dark sword ice fish.


    The so-called dark sword does not mean its long and sharp dorsal fin, but its closed mouth looks like a dark blue metal Epee!


    It is more than 20 meters long, but the dark blue sword mouth has accounted for a quarter! It shouldn''t be easy to eat.


    In the next moment, the milky white sword Qi collided with the dark blue sword mouth. The terrible air wave made Yunbing and the dark sword ice fish retreat at the same time.


    The dark sword ice fish hit the ice and went straight into the ice!


    This made Yunbing feel a little uncomfortable. The emerald rabbit ear continued to listen. After confirmation, he turned around again. This time, he was behind him.


    The extremely cold breath burst out, the seven soul rings of yellow, purple, purple, black, black, red and red rose, and the extremely cold wings spread out.


    Yunbing didn''t forget that snow emperor asked him to test. If you use ice attribute to test, it is easier for snow emperor to grow a way to control it.


    Xingbing quickly condensed, threw it under him, and stabbed it out of thin air with the white Xuan sword. A blue and white sword shadow appeared, as if the white Xuan sword had expanded several times! Sword shadow attacks slow star ice for a few seconds.


    The star ice exploded, and a huge hole appeared on the ice. The body of the dark sword ice fish was covered with blood and flesh! And there''s a layer of ice, obviously it''s frozen!


    But naturally, it will not be so simple. When it freezes and shakes in its ice, it will not damage any ice, so it will avoid it!


    The dark sword ice fish has a pair of black eyes. There is no anger, but only killing intention and greed.


    At the same time, the blue and white sword shadow followed!

 Chapter 393

    "Eh ~ wrong."


    The ice breathing giant turtle looked at the dark sword ice fish in surprise and made a noise, as if he saw something terrible.


    "Xiaobing, what''s the matter?" Snow emperor asked suspiciously.


    "Snow emperor, little turtle told you, you have to believe little turtle."


    Snow Emperor: "... You say, I believe you."


    The ice breath giant turtle nodded and said, "this dark sword ice fish is not the soul beast the little turtle saw these days. The soul beast the little turtle saw is not a fish. It has four legs, like a lizard! Besides, the little turtle doesn''t know the soul beast. He hasn''t seen the dark sword ice fish. "


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Snow emperor was slightly stunned, and doubts appeared in his eyes.


    "So there are two sea spirit beasts here." Snow emperor''s eyes glittered.


    "The little turtle is not sure. He hasn''t seen this dark sword ice fish for more than a month, so now it should be two soul beasts." The ice breathing giant turtle said uncertainly.


    The snow emperor nodded and whispered to Yunbing with the help of Zijie: "be careful to sneak attack. In addition to this dark sword ice fish, there should be a sea soul beast above the level of 100000 or even 150000 years, which is hidden in the dark."


    At this time, the huge blue and white sword shadow stabbed away at the dark sword ice fish.


    Seeing this, the dark sword ice fish began to twist its body and make its body rotate quickly, just like a spiral.


    Under this rotation, the dark blue face and mouth seemed to become a knight''s long gun, and the blue and white sword shadow collided with each other, and the sword shadow collapsed directly! The knight''s spear came straight to the cloud ice thorn.


    Yunbing, who was about to take the next step, suddenly frowned and his face was dignified for a few minutes. He received the message from the snow emperor.


    There is a second sea soul beast hiding in the dark... But there is no movement in the emerald rabbit''s ear.


    The situation made him too late to think more. The white black sword in his hand was a little, and he used its sword tip to face the attacking dark sword ice fish. A loud noise came, and the terrible wave burst out from the intersection of the two!


    Then, under the stunned eyes of Yun Bing, Bai Xuan sword began to crack, and the blade fragments scattered everywhere!


    "So hard?"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sword body completely cracked, leaving only the hilt. Yun Bing immediately let go and the hilt fell off.


    At that moment, Yunbing''s body twisted away from the direction of the dark sword ice fish attack.


    The wind and snow are coming! The surrounding temperature drops rapidly. The cloud ice releases the snow dance wind and frost field. The snowflakes turn into snow blades and wrap the rotating dark sword ice fish.


    The dark sword ice fish gave a sneer and stopped rotating. His body shook. A surprising scene appeared. I saw that snow blades passed through the body of the dark sword ice fish!


    Yunbing''s eyes showed surprise, but he didn''t stop attacking. The sixth Soul Ring on his body lit up, and a large amount of blue gray ice fog surrounded the dark sword ice fish.


    However, cloud ice did not have the desired effect.


    The dark sword ice fish rushed towards the ice, entered the ice again, swam in it, and the jade rabbit ear listened to its movement.


    The snow emperor hidden by the ice mirror looked sharp and she seemed to find something.


    With the continuous release of the snow dance wind and frost field, the surrounding temperature is getting lower and lower. Gradually, the snow emperor finally determined.


    The dark sword ice fish can swim in the ice, but the lower the temperature, the slower it swims! The simple way to keep it out of the ice is absolute zero!


    After finding the way, snow Emperor didn''t immediately tell Yunbing, but just looked at it quietly.


    Yunbing''s complexion floats quietly in the low altitude. The snow emperor also found this through the jade rabbit''s ear. After the snow dance wind and frost field is launched, according to the sound, the speed of the dark sword ice fish swimming in the ice is obviously much slower.


    Suddenly, the dark sword ice fish rushed out of the ice and raided behind Yunbing again. Yunbing quickly turned around and gave it a very cold beam with a backhand!


    The dark sword ice fish is frozen again. At the same time, an angry color appears in a pair of black eyes. It is clear that its breath has converged to the extreme, but why can Yunbing find its position in time?


    This time, it didn''t choose to hide again. Its body vibrated and directly shattered the ice on its body. The light flashed in its black eyes. A large amount of river water suddenly gushed out of the glacier not far away and drowned in the clouds and ice!


    Not finished, then, I saw its dark blue body completely turned into black, as if it had become a shadow!


    Yunbing''s eyes were fierce, and he knew he couldn''t keep his hands anymore. The virtual shadow of the extremely cold ice bird appeared behind him. The next second, he jumped back and integrated into it!


    In the wind and snow, the extremely cold birds in the air chirped, and the field of snow dance and wind and frost changed suddenly. Pieces of snow blades were connected together in the air, turned into snow lines, and then entangled and coiled with each other into snow chains, moving towards the shadow of the dark sword ice fish from all directions!


    In hiding, the snow emperor looked surprised in his eyes and whispered, "did you understand it so soon..."


    This is the chain of snow blade. There is also this move in the pure snow dance yaoyang, but it is the snow connected into a chain, and this is the snow blade, the snow dance blade!


    This is the final version of snow dance yaoyang. Now it has been modified and simplified by the snow emperor and handed over to Yunbing. Otherwise, I''m afraid Yunbing can only use this move when it reaches the title Douluo.


    The dark sword ice fish turned into a shadow spoke for the first time. It turned out to be a female voice with disdain: "ridiculous. I know that the king can shuttle through the ice and display the ice soul skill. Are you stupid, human? What about the vitality you released at the beginning? That should be your strength. Show it and let the king swallow you! "


    Yun Bing said quietly, "stupid or not, you don''t count!"


    I saw the chain of snow blade winding towards the dark sword ice fish, carrying a terrible smell of extreme cold!


    The dark sword ice fish "puff" smiled, and a black awn burst out on her dark body. From the sharp thorn on her dorsal fin, countless black attacks as thick as a needle came overwhelming towards the cloud ice!


    At this time, behind Yunbing, the glacier water mobilized by the dark sword ice fish changed into a python with a big mouth, as if to swallow Yunbing!


    At the same time, the chains of snow blades entangle the dark sword ice fish! With a disdainful smile, the black awn shines and wants to escape as before.


    However, immediately it was afraid, because it found that even if it broke away from a chain of snow blades, the next moment, there will be more chains of snow blades to surround it.


    These chains of snow blades are extremely cold. The speed of breaking away can''t keep up with the speed of condensation and winding of the chains of snow blades!


    The watching snow emperor smiled disdainfully. Each snow blade condensing the chain of snow blades can be the ultimate ice. How can it be so easy to get rid of the ultimate ice at more than minus 200 degrees. If she comes, the dark sword ice fish has been firmly trapped in the chain of snow blade! And


    Just listen to the moan of the dark sword ice fish. Even if the snow blade condenses into a chain, it is still the snow blade, and it is still sharp!

 Chapter 394

    In the face of two attacks, Yunbing uses the ice world to move! The cloud spirit appears and integrates into the real body of the martial soul. At this moment, the empty extremely cold bird is the real empty extremely cold bird!


    The ice world condenses on the ice, and large blue gray clouds appear, floating in front of the cloud ice. The needle shaped black awn attacks all over the sky, hits the blue gray clouds, appears from the blue gray clouds over the dark sword ice fish, and stabs the dark sword ice fish!


    Why don''t you know your soul skills? This move is called black soul shadow needle, which is not only for the body, but also for the soul!


    For a time, the eyes of the dark sword ice fish were full of fear, but the 100000 year old soul beast was worthy of being a 100000 year old soul beast. Moreover, it was not a 100000 year old soul beast. It had passed the first scourge, and now it has 130000 years of cultivation!


    The next moment, it began to burn black inflammation, and then turned into a dark blue light in the black inflammation, penetrated the chain of heavily blocked snow blades, and rushed out from the attack of black soul shadow needle.


    Yunbing''s body turned and faced the python condensed in the ice river!


    In the next moment, cloud ice uses the extremely cold beam again! This time, his extreme ice soul force is pouring out, and the ice attribute heaven and earth yuan force in the air is also gathering in front of his mouth!


    Soon, an ice blue light mass with a diameter of more than one meter condensed, and then an ice blue light beam was emitted from it towards the glacier python, with a light beam of kilometers!


    At the level of soul duel, the power of cloud ice soul skill is naturally different from that in the past!


    The extremely cold beam hit the glacier python. In an instant, the glacier Python began to freeze. Soon, it became an ice python. Because the original Python''s tail was connected to the glacier, it was frozen together with the glacier!


    The hidden ice breathing giant turtle skimmed his mouth and said, "it''s still a little like this."


    The snow emperor flicked the head of the ice breathing giant turtle and said angrily, "is it just a little like? If you don''t have your own turtle shell, go to pick up the sword Qi and shadow from Yunbing, and try Xingbing, or you can take the turtle shell and connect the snow blade chain. "


    "No, the little turtle is a turtle! What is a turtle without a turtle shell? Tortoise shells are also part of my ability. " The ice giant turtle objected. It didn''t mention the chain of snow blade, because it was guilty.


    The snow Emperor didn''t say much. The ice rest giant turtle was right.


    Ice breathing giant turtle''s defense is famous in the Arctic ice sheet. Otherwise, if its combat effectiveness is not good, how can it survive the first scourge.


    It can be said that even if Yunbing freezes the ice breathing giant turtle, it''s all right. Instead, it wants to sleep, because most of the ice breathing giant turtle''s cultivation is spent in sleep. As long as it can bear it and sleep in a colder environment, it''s better for it.


    "Snow emperor, aren''t you going to block it? Don''t wait a minute. It''s bad if it runs away. " Said the ice breathing giant turtle.


    Snow emperor replied, "I know, but I want to wait for the hidden soul beast to come out. I used to look for it with spiritual knowledge, but I found nothing, and I don''t know where it is hidden. "


    "It''s even more important to block. With your power, snow emperor, it''s no problem to block an area of 10000 meters. If the hidden soul beast is really there, it won''t be so far," the ice breath giant turtle thought and said.


    The snow emperor was slightly stunned, then touched the little head of the ice breathing giant turtle and said, "you said the same. You can restore the original size. Since you decided to block it, the soul beast may come out. Don''t you want to be ashamed before the snow?"


    Hearing the speech, the ice breathing giant turtle said excitedly, "OK."


    Snow emperor smiled helplessly, then waved behind him and evacuated the ice mirror!


    After feeling that there was someone else, the black light mass transformed by the dark sword ice fish shook its body slightly, recovered into the shape of the dark sword ice fish, and drilled into the ice.


    Yunbing stopped the cohesion of the snow blade chain and listened attentively to the movement of the dark sword ice fish. The snow emperor was going to block it, so naturally he couldn''t let it run away.


    The ice breathing giant turtle also fell from the snow emperor''s shoulder, and some distance behind the snow emperor began to return to its original size.


    The next moment, the temperature drops again, wind and snow fall within ten thousand meters, and the snow emperor starts the snow dance wind and frost field!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the temperature reached absolute zero! At this moment, Yunbing clearly heard that the activity of the dark sword ice fish stopped, and the absolute zero made it unable to swim in the ice anymore.


    At this time, the ice breathing giant turtle also recovered its body, with a body of more than 50 meters. The green light on the turtle shell flickered, and its eyes were a little happy, because the snow emperor had just touched its head.


    Suddenly, a huge figure appeared. It had a big mouth with many conical teeth and was hundreds of meters long!


    The pupil of Yunbing suddenly shrinks and cries, "Xiaobing, be careful!"


    The ice breathing giant turtle naturally noticed its breath. As soon as its limbs, tail and head shrink, it enters the turtle shell, which emits a dazzling green awn and turns into a spherical shield to wrap the turtle shell firmly!


    But it''s useless.


    In the next moment, the bloody mouth bit on the shield, and the sea blue light burst out, but with a lot of blood silk! Like a grain, it looks very strange!


    The strong bite force instantly broke the cyan shield and bit on the cyan shell of the ice breathing giant turtle!


    "Click -"


    The shell of the ice breathing giant turtle cracked, and the huge conical teeth of the soul beast pierced into the flesh and blood under the shell of the ice breathing giant turtle. A painful groan sounded, which was the voice of the ice breathing giant turtle.


    The snow emperor quickly turned around and photographed the cold without snow. The terrible extreme cold broke out, which made the eyes of the soul beast show a look of pain!


    Then it spits out the ice breathing giant turtle, mixed with its blood.


    Then, its body sank into the ice and moved quickly. Yunbing heard that it bit the dark sword ice fish trapped under the ice, but did not swallow it. Instead, it put it in its mouth, and then broke through the ice and fled to the far north!


    Snow emperor looked at the tragedy of ice breathing giant turtle, and anger appeared in his eyes! With a wave of his hand, the snow blades all over the sky condensed into chains of snow blades, and in the twinkling of an eye he trapped the soul beast.


    Since it can shuttle under absolute zero, why not escape in the ice? Because if it escapes in the ice, it can''t escape at all!


    Does absolute zero only affect the dark sword ice fish? Certainly not. The soul beast is also affected. Although it can move quickly in the ice for a short time, its speed will become very slow over time, so it can''t escape at that time.


    The trapped soul beast roared, and then his body burned a sea blue flame, still mixed with blood.


    Yunbing can feel that this is the flame of life. This soul beast burns its own vitality.

 Chapter 395

    The soul beast is sea blue, with strong and powerful jaws. It is hundreds of meters long and has many conical teeth. Its legs are not long, very short. It crawls on four feet, has claws, webbed between its toes, long and thick tail, thick skin and scales. The scales are naturally sea blue. The spine line is covered with huge spikes, even on its tail. Strangely, these spikes are blood red!


    From the bottom of the spike, many blood red lines spread all over its body. A pair of eyes are also blood red, full of tyranny!


    Between its two eyes, there is a small single horn, which is dark red.


    Snow emperor recognized the soul beast, and Yunbing also recognized the soul beast.


    "It turned out to be the king of the deep-sea crocodile for 25 years. No wonder Xiaobing said he couldn''t beat it, but why..."


    Since it is more than 200000 fierce animals, it should be easy to kill the ice breathing giant turtle.


    At the same time, snow emperor is sure that this is a sea soul beast. All the fierce beasts on land are famous. Xiaobai asked it not to be competitive, so her reputation is not obvious, and


    The deep-sea crocodile king is a soul beast with water and ice attributes. This soul beast is blue in the sea and has no variegated colors. It has strong combat power and is amphibious on land and water. However, they usually live in the deep sea. Generally speaking, they are gregarious souls.


    But this deep-sea crocodile king is obviously different. It not only has variegated colors, but also has sharp spines on the spine line. Ordinary deep-sea crocodile kings don''t have it, including the single angle between the two eyes.


    Obviously, the deep-sea crocodile king has mutated.


    Burning its vitality, it burst out a powerful force. The light of sea blue and blood was generous. It opened its mouth, but it directly bit off the chain of snow blade and continued to flee away!


    The snow emperor''s eyes showed a surprised color. Even if he used the emperor''s sword, an ice blue sword flashed and directly cleaved above the scale of the deep-sea crocodile king.


    A terrible wound appeared, blood flowed out, and the deep-sea CROCODILE KING spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Hiss -"


    The deep-sea CROCODILE KING screamed again, but this time it contained anger and pain.


    At this time, the burning sea blue flame on it strengthened again, and a silver light followed it. Then it disappeared in front of the snow emperor, appeared ten thousand meters away from the north, and just separated from the snow emperor''s field.


    Snow emperor''s face was a little ugly. He turned to Yunbing and said, "I''ll chase it and you can help Xiaobing treat it."


    Then she turned into a white streamer and chased the deep-sea crocodile king.


    Yun Bing smiled bitterly and said, "you know, you can directly use the soul core vortex, which may seriously hurt the dark sword ice fish and force the deep-sea crocodile king out in advance."


    As he spoke, he flew to the ice breathing giant turtle. At this time, the head, limbs and tail of the ice breathing giant turtle had come out of the shell.


    There are two rows of tooth marks on its huge turtle shell. Because the tooth marks of the deep-sea CROCODILE KING are conical, they leave round holes. Blood flows rapidly in each hole.


    The ice breathing giant turtle was even unable to speak.


    Yunbing''s face suddenly became dignified and asked, "Xiaobing, can you still shrink your body? Blink if you can, but not twice. "


    Bingxi giant turtle wondered why Yunbing asked this question, but he blinked hard.


    On hearing the speech, seven soul rings of the soul core vortex appeared, and the seventh Soul Ring lit up immediately. The cloud ice turned into a life vortex with a diameter of 50 meters, and the huge breath of life shrouded the ice breath giant turtle.


    Immediately, Yunbing used two soul healing techniques: the light of life and the light wave of life.


    Why did Yunbing ask that question? It''s very simple. If the body size of ice breathing giant turtle can be reduced a little, cloud ice can use soul skills more conveniently and consume less soul power.


    But now


    The huge green light mass wraps the ice breathing giant turtle with a length of more than 50 meters. The larger the light mass of life, the more soul power is consumed. The light of life with a diameter of more than 50 meters, um... Can''t bear it


    The life light wave is nothing. Although the light wave is small, hitting any part of the ice breathing giant turtle will cure the whole body of the ice breathing giant turtle.


    In addition to the round tooth hole, the shell of the ice breathing giant turtle has collapsed. The fragments of the shell have fallen to the ground and become extremely dim. Under its body, the blood is covered, just like the ice breathing giant turtle sleeping on a bloody bed.


    Deep sea crocodile king has teeth up and down, and it is normal for ice breathing giant turtle to have snow holes under his body.


    However, at this time, the ice breathing giant turtle said weakly, "I... Still... For you... What... Do you want to do... It turns out... It''s for... Me to cure... Wounds, cough..."


    Because of the huge bite force of the deep-sea crocodile king, the shell of the ice breathing giant turtle has almost fallen into its body. No, it has fallen into some places.


    In this case, the internal organs of the ice breathing giant turtle have also been greatly damaged, and the lungs have hurt the teeth of the deep-sea crocodile king, more than one wound.


    "What do you mean?" Cloud and ice are slightly stunned.


    "Yourself... Look."


    Even though Yunbing is making every effort to treat it, the voice of Bingxi giant turtle is getting weaker and weaker, and its vitality is passing quickly.


    As soon as Yunbing''s pupil shrinks, he seems to think of something. He uses the light of life to explore the injury of Bingxi giant turtle. Soon, Yunbing sees the heart with a big blood hole!


    "Shit!" Cloud ice broke out foul language. The combination of the light of life and the light wave of life can cure you even if you lack a large piece in the lungs, stomach and other places, but it can''t help the heart!


    At this time, the ice breath giant turtle spit out something, which is a ten thousand years of dark ice pulp, and then it said with difficulty: "this is... The snow Emperor... Gave me... Ten thousand... Years of dark ice... Pulp, I... Have no blessing... Enjoy it. Originally... Sent by snow Emperor... I... Leave a message... Think, wait until... The day after tomorrow... And then... Use it. After I... Die, help... Me return... It to... Snow emperor, and... And... Sue... Snow emperor, little turtle... Hi... Love her... "


    It seems that he is confessing his last words, and the voice of Bingxi giant turtle is really powerless to the extreme


    Yun Bing: "


    He felt that after the ice breath giant turtle said these words, its vitality passed faster and it gave up its struggle.


    Seeing the vitality of Bingxi giant turtle passing quickly, Yunbing''s face became cloudy and sunny.


    Without hesitation, Yunbing sighed and said, "keep what you want to say with Xueer."


    Then, he shook his body, lifted the real body of the martial soul, stood in front of the ice breathing giant turtle, and touched the soul magic array in the spirit with his spiritual power.


    The silver light began to shine, and the soul magic array changed with the body shape of the ice breath giant turtle. In the huge six pointed star, the huge silver moon pattern surrounded the whole body of the ice breath giant turtle, and the cloud ice was in the same huge silver Yang pattern.


    The ice breathing giant turtle felt the fluctuation of the soul magic array, hard opened his just closed eyes, looked at Yunbing suspiciously, and seemed to ask again, what do you want to do?

 Chapter 396

    "If you want to live, don''t resist! Trust me! "


    Yunbing saw the ice breath giant turtle open his eyes and hurriedly said.


    If the soul beast is unwilling, the probability of success of the soul contract will not be high. Yunbing thought that the consciousness of Bingxi giant turtle had been blurred or even unconscious, so the probability of success was very low.


    But he didn''t expect that the ice breathing giant turtle was still awake, which was just right.


    "Live... Does snow emperor''s lover have a way to let me live? Don''t resist? Is he going to do something? Forget it, it''s dead anyway. Just trust him... "


    After slightly blinking his eyes, Yunbing''s face also showed a trace of joy. Just hear it.


    The silver soul magic array continued to radiate light, which contained powerful spiritual fluctuations, and the spell of equal contract came from Yunbing''s mouth.


    Soon, after the contract spell ended, there was a wave from the huge body of the ice breathing giant turtle. Then, a fist sized green energy was emitted and floated in front of cloud ice.


    The soul of the extremely cold ice bird appeared behind Yunbing, and the Soul Ring rose in turn.


    At this time, the life characteristics of the ice giant turtle have completely disappeared and died completely.


    The green energy group changed into a small ice breathing giant turtle in front of Yunbing. After looking at Yunbing, the original clean eyes showed deep eyes, gently sighed and said, "it''s a pity that my beautiful turtle shell is..."


    Then it disappeared into the body of cloud ice.


    Snow Emperor didn''t tell Bingxi giant turtle about the soul, but he just saw Yunling rushing out of yunbingmei''s heart. He was very confused, but didn''t ask.


    Now it seems to understand something.


    After the ice breathing giant turtle disappeared into Yunbing''s body, a red Soul Ring appeared in the eighth position soon.


    The green ice giant turtle reappeared in front of Yunbing. Then, it rotated around him and fell on his back.


    Then, suddenly, Yunbing''s cervical spine, tailbone, ribs and abdomen began to ache slightly, and a burning feeling occurred.


    "This is..."


    Yunbing''s eyes opened wide and looked surprised.


    He was sure that if he didn''t have this flesh, it would be very painful.


    A few minutes later, the light of the soul magic array still didn''t disperse, but there was a green light in the silver light!


    At this time, the vortex of soul core emerged from the chest of cloud ice. It was still very small, and a large amount of vitality gushed out, and immediately integrated into the green light.


    On Yunbing''s back, an oval object began to condense from his just painful and hot place, as did his back cervical spine, tailbone, front ribs and abdomen.


    Yun Bing: "


    He thinks he already knows what this is


    Sure enough, after a large number of vitality poured in, the green turtle shell appeared.


    Um


    The whole turtle shell is green. It looks crystal clear and magnificent. There is no ugliness at all. The end of the turtle shell reaches directly under the ass of cloud ice, which seems to cover the whole cloud ice. Because of transparency, you can see the flesh of Yunbing through the turtle shell.


    But that doesn''t mean its defense is poor.


    Yunbing can clearly feel his hardness. He is sure that this turtle shell alone can block the full attack of the general title Douluo.


    After the tortoise shell was completely condensed and formed, the soul magic array was completely dispersed, and the small figure of Bingxi giant tortoise appeared next to Yunbing''s shoulder.


    "Eh ~ my turtle shell is not this color!"


    The ice breathing giant turtle said suspiciously.


    Yun Bing said, "don''t you feel that my vitality is transforming the soul bone you brought me?"


    "Yes?" The ice breathing giant turtle said vaguely.


    "Yes..." Yun Bing said that the soul core vortex could change the soul bone and soul skills.


    "Curious! But I want to know how I am now. " The ice breathing giant turtle looked at the cloud and asked.


    Yunbing explained the soul again.


    "That is to say, I will depend on you in the future?"


    Suddenly, the ice breathing giant turtle grew up and said.


    "Yes."


    "Hum! So what? I won''t help you fight in the future, rival in love! " The ice breathing giant turtle snorted coldly.


    Yun Bing: "


    Then he waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. Even if you don''t help me fight, I can use the soul skills you bring me!"


    The ice breathing giant turtle was silent and suddenly felt angry! But what if the soul and the host can''t hurt each other?


    "Forget it, being your soul way also has some advantages. I can see my favorite snow emperor every day. " The green eyes of the ice breathing giant turtle narrowed together, as if they were paying some bad attention.


    A few black lines appeared on Yunbing''s forehead. He sighed and muttered, "am I a wolf in the house?"


    The key is that the ice giant turtle is not a wolf, it is a turtle, and


    Yunbing glanced at the green turtle shell on her body and asked Bingxi giant turtle, "Xiaobing, this external soul bone is really good, but why the turtle shell..."


    Bingxi giant turtle glanced at Yunbing and said, "don''t call me Xiaobing. Isn''t my turtle shell beautiful? Although it has been changed by your soul... What vortex, it is still so beautiful! It''s really my turtle shell. It can adapt to the changes of various colors. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yunbing took a deep breath. So? Is that why you made the outer soul bone into a turtle shell? And just now why didn''t he find the ice breathing giant turtle so narcissistic


    But it does look good.


    "No, what''s Xiaobing''s name? Is it difficult to call you ice breathing giant turtle every time? Very inconvenient. " Cloud ice looked directly into the eyes of ice breathing giant turtle.


    Bingxi giant turtle was slightly stunned. After thinking about it, he said, "you said the same. Then allow you to call me Xiaobing."


    "OK, Xiaobing, go back to my spiritual sea first. Let''s go after Xueer and hope to catch up." Cloud ice looked at the iceberg vein in the north and said.


    More than twenty minutes have passed since the beginning of the soul contract. Soon. But in fact, it''s slow enough. One advantage of soul magic is that it doesn''t take as long as absorbing the soul ring. It''s completed in a few minutes.


    Emperor Rui beast and Brigitte gave him great transformation, which took so long.


    "Your spiritual sea? Don''t want to go... "The ice breathing giant turtle showed a disdainful expression.


    Yun Bing''s face was black, but he didn''t care about anything. He said, "then you can follow me outside."


    "OK."


    Seeing the giant turtle with ice breath, the cloud and ice float in the air and will leave.


    "Wait a minute! Put away the pieces of my turtle shell. Although they are broken, they are still very hard and may be useful to you. " Said the ice breathing giant turtle.


    Yunbing frowned slightly, hesitated for a moment, fell back on the ground, collected the shell fragments of Bingxi giant turtle, and then chased snow emperor.

 Chapter 397

    I''m the king of the deep sea crocodile. Xiaoyu named me crocodile sea.


    The little fish is the dark sword ice fish.


    I was born more than 70000 years ago. Yes, more than 70000 years ago, not 250000 years ago.


    I was born in the group of deep-sea crocodiles.


    Only when the deep-sea giant crocodile reaches the level of 100000 years, can it be qualified to be called the king of deep-sea crocodile! The patriarch of the deep-sea giant crocodile group I live in is a soul beast of nearly 500000 years, and the patriarch has obtained a natural material and earth treasure, which can help him break through the bottleneck of 500000 years.


    When I was born, I killed my mother, a 50000 year old deep-sea crocodile.


    How did you get killed? Because I''m a mutant soul! The single horn on my head and the sharp thorn on the spine line are proof.


    Spikes and unicorns are blood colored, but in fact, when I was just born, they were all sea blue.


    In addition to the spikes and horns, I also have talents and attributes.


    I have more darkness and space attributes, but I don''t know why. I can only use them when I burn vitality.


    So I became a soul beast with four attributes of water, ice, darkness and space, but the ethnic group only thought that I had more darkness attributes, because the spatial attributes were not obvious, but a hidden existence.


    People in my community think my mother died right, even my father. Just because my mother gave birth to me with great talent.


    At first I thought it was nothing, but then I thought they were very cold-blooded.


    They didn''t probe the cause of my mother''s death, but I knew it was because of my talent.


    This talent can be said to be very evil.


    Use my UNICORN to absorb the hard work of other soul beasts to cultivate. When drawing blood, this Unicorn will destroy the tissue of its heart, which is uncontrollable.


    My mother was absorbed by my single horn and died by destroying the heart tissue, but I didn''t know it until later. Even I didn''t know how to absorb my mother''s efforts.


    The painstaking efforts absorbed will flow from my one horn into the sharp thorn on the spine line, and then turn into pure energy into my body. The more powerful the painstaking efforts of the soul beast, the more energy it will provide me.


    With this talent, I soon broke through 100000 years. At that time, I was only more than 20000 years old, but the sharp thorns and one horn on my body had turned blood red because I absorbed too much hard work.


    Although the hard work of the soul and beast can make me make rapid progress, it is also gradually eroding my mind, making my mind violent and full of killing. Fortunately, my water and ice attributes can suppress this tyranny and killing.


    In 160000 years, I went out to hunt food. Together with several ethnic groups, we met powerful opponents. It was I who protected them, killed them and implicitly absorbed their efforts.


    But... I lost my mind because I absorbed its painstaking efforts. Crazy, I slaughtered several people until the patriarch arrived.


    My talent was naturally exposed. The patriarch imprisoned me and soon dealt with the result, but this matter was suppressed by the patriarch.


    However, in the ethnic group, the spirit beast with high intelligence spread the matter, and everyone looked at me with fear.


    The patriarch forbids me to use this talent to improve my strength. I agree.


    Later, I still couldn''t bear the desire for strong power and secretly continued to use this talent.


    Didn''t I do the same at first? After using the next time, I want to use it again, so that I finally become unscrupulous.


    During my 190000 years of cultivation, I met a 70000 year old dark sword ice fish, that is, a small fish. At that time, the small fish was being chased and killed by its natural enemy group.


    I smiled because I could get a lot of hard work to improve myself.


    The killing began until the last one was the dark sword ice fish. When I came to it and was about to kill it, it said to me, "thank you for saving me..."


    The voice is very small, revealing timidity. I''m not surprised, because it''s ferocious.


    Killing addicted me hesitated because of this "thank you". I let it go, but it followed me.


    I asked him to leave, but he said, "my dark sword ice fish group has been killed. You saved me, and I want to follow you."


    I was unmoved and even threatened to eat it, but it still followed.


    Finally, I acquiesced, so the little fish went back to the group of deep-sea crocodiles with me, because no one dared to move the little fish.


    With the more effort consumed, my cultivation grew faster and faster, but my mind of tyranny and killing could not be suppressed.


    I lose control more and more times.


    Little fish has always been with me, even if I know my talent and uncontrollable mind.


    For a long time, not a long process, I found that I fell in love with little fish.


    When the little fish is by my side, I will quickly suppress my uncontrollable mind. In addition, the secret of our painstaking efforts has not been discovered by the patriarch and people.


    It didn''t last long. Things were exposed. The patriarch shot me, but I didn''t want to shoot the people, but I lost control and killed many enemies. When I lost control, the little fish was still around me to help me.


    Finally, I stimulated my space ability with burning vitality and escaped with the little fish.


    I love little fish more, but I don''t want to reveal my heart, because I know I will go farther and farther on the road of no return. Sooner or later, I will become a tyrannical guy who only knows killing.


    I don''t expect what the future will be like. I just want to accompany Xiaoyu on a rational day, but I still can''t control the killing.


    I love little fish, but my heart of loving it can''t let me stop killing. I may be hopeless.


    And what about the little fish? Little fish helped me kill, I told her not to, but she didn''t.


    We walked and killed all the way until we reached the glacier.


    This glacier can help me suppress my mind of tyranny and killing, so I settled here with Xiaoyu.


    In the ice age, I killed a lot less, but still a lot.


    There was a stupid bear in the middle who wanted to kill us, but I didn''t meet it, but the little fish met. Fortunately, the little fish ran fast. I want to kill that stupid bear, but I dare not go deep into the far north.


    Because I know from the mouth of those soul beasts killed by me that there is an emperor in the far north! Snow emperor! 700000 years of cultivation is more terrible than the patriarch!


    The little fish let me bear it, and I listened to it.


    More than a month ago, a tortoise guarded the border of the far north. I don''t kill it, nor can I kill it!


    Because I''m afraid to attract snow emperor! But not killing it still attracted snow emperor!


    Snow emperor also brought a human, who has great vitality. He can help the fish through the second scourge, even the third and fourth scourge!


    As everyone knows, this is also one of my wishes.


    I''m only 70000 years old. Xiaoyu is older than me, more than 100000 years old.


    Because of race and combat power, I''m sure Xiaoyu can''t survive the second scourge. I want to help him before I completely lose my mind.


    This human is my chance to help the little fish.


    At first, I didn''t find snow emperor and the tortoise, and I didn''t know Snow emperor''s face.


    I asked the fish to try the human first. I hid it with special soul power. I was afraid of another person in the dark.


    When Xiaoyu was about to be hit by his own black soul shadow needle, I had decided to shoot, but Xiaoyu escaped and let me give up again.


    Facts proved that I was right. Although Xuedi shot, I found her.


    The terrible field and absolute zero let me confirm that the woman is snow emperor.


    Finally, I made a quick decision to bite the turtle and run away with the little fish.


    Snow emperor is worthy of 700000 years of cultivation. I was seriously injured by two tight blows. The third attack firmly trapped me. Fortunately, I have space attribute.


    In fact, I think it''s better if I die, because I don''t want to become a tyrannical and killing beast, and finally hurt the little fish with my own hands.


    It doesn''t matter whether I live or not, but I want the little fish to live, even if it burns out my life!


    Does snow emperor really think I have nothing to do with her? No, I have! Once used, even if I die, snow emperor will no longer threaten the little fish


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, the deep-sea crocodile king has run to the ice mountains, but he is still running north. From time to time, he stimulates the power of space to pull away from the snow emperor who is chasing after him.


    The snow emperor frowned slightly and said to himself, "isn''t the deep-sea CROCODILE KING dying?"


    Immediately, his eyebrows stretched and he said in a cold voice, "don''t even want to run if you hurt the emperor''s people and Xiaobing!"


    The words fell, the ice blue fog gushed out of the snow emperor, and then the speed increased sharply! Across a beautiful line in the sky.


    As soon as the deep-sea crocodile king was in a hurry, the life flame on his body soared again, and the silver light flickered, pulling away from the snow emperor again!


    It must be rational now.


    On the other side, cloud ice and ice rest giant turtles have entered the ice mountains.

 Chapter 398

    Ice mountains, there are many icebergs, big and small... The deep-sea CROCODILE KING maintains a very low flying altitude, so he can buy himself some time by using the terrain.


    Why? Because it has a way to deal with snow emperor, but it must reach a place, with the help of that place.


    And that place is like a valley between two icebergs deep in the iceberg vein.


    The speed of the snow emperor behind him is faster and faster. The deep-sea CROCODILE KING feels that he is unable to do what he wants, although it burns vitality.


    The other side.


    "Hello! Yun Bing, how do you know that snow emperor is going in this direction? "


    After Yunbing and Bingxi giant turtle entered the iceberg vein, Yunbing directly determined the flight direction, which confused Bingxi giant turtle.


    Yun Bing raised her finger to the moon on her finger and said, "see? This ring has as like as two peas on the finger, but the color is different, and the two rings can be mutually sensitive.


    "Oh, human things? So magical? " Ice giant turtle Xiaobing looks curiously at the ice moon.


    "How far is snow emperor from us?"


    "It''s far away. My speed is not as fast as Xueer. And the distance between us and Cher is getting farther and farther. " Yunbing felt it.


    "Why?" Asked Xiaobing.


    "Stupid question, because Xueer is still chasing the deep-sea crocodile king. At Xueer''s speed, it will naturally pull us farther and farther. " Yunbing glanced at Xiaobing and said.


    "Huh?! The snow emperor hasn''t caught up with the soul beast yet? " Xiaobing was a little stunned and didn''t seem to think of it.


    "The deep-sea crocodile king has spatial attributes and can move in space for a long distance, but it depends on the situation and needs to burn its own vitality. It won''t last long. " Said Yun Bing.


    Xiaobing nodded and asked, "is the soul beast that killed me called the deep-sea CROCODILE KING? Never heard of it. "


    "Sea soul beast? It''s normal if you don''t know it. There are so many ghosts and beasts in the sea that Xueer can''t recognize every kind. "


    "That''s what I said." Little ice path.


    "I said, Xiaobing, don''t you really go back to the sea of spirit? It''s beautiful. " Yunbing suddenly changed the subject.


    "What''s good about the spiritual sea? That''s it." Xiaobing said carelessly.


    "Well, all right. But I still have a few souls in the sea of spirit. Don''t you know them? " Asked Yun Bing.


    "How many?! I thought it was just that little doll. " Xiaobing was surprised.


    "Little doll? What the hell? You said, "Yun Ling?"


    "If the cloud spirit is gray, then I''m talking about it." Little ice point.


    Yun Bing: "... Yun Ling is also a soul beast of 100000 years."


    "I know, where are your two 100000 year old soul rings? I''m not blind. I really look like a little doll."


    Xiaobing paused and said, "since there are several, I''ll get to know them. Hurry up, or when you catch up with the snow emperor, the deep-sea crocodile king will die. I still want to avenge myself. "


    The cloud gave it a cold look and said, "it''s the fastest."


    He is not good at speed, but he flies faster than the ordinary title Douluo, and he is now equipped with a flying soul guide.


    Xiaobing didn''t speak, turned into a green light, and got into the spiritual sea of Yunbing.


    "Eh, shit! This is the sea of spirit?! False, is the spiritual sea of each beast different? What is the lake, the tree and the golden sun? What a rich breath of life, how comfortable... "


    Yunbing took a puff from the corner of his mouth, simply didn''t listen and focused on flying.


    A moment later, Yunbing was suddenly stunned and muttered, "did Xueer stop flying? It seems that I caught up... Just in time, I also caught up with Xueer at this time. "


    Green streamer across the sky quickly


    Deep in the iceberg vein, a valley between two large icebergs.


    The snow emperor looked coldly at the deep-sea crocodile king and showed his killing intention. The snow dance wind and frost field came quietly, covering a distance of 10000 meters in diameter!


    At the edge of the field, the wind and snow fly wantonly, like a wind and snow barrier blocking the whole field.


    Three minutes ago, the snow emperor, who was chasing the deep-sea crocodile king, found that his life flame had weakened and his speed was full. He thought that the deep-sea crocodile king was about to reach the limit.


    After all, the deep-sea crocodile king has been about half an hour since the beginning of burning vitality, and has made many space movements in the middle.


    Thinking of this, the snow emperor increased his speed again. The iceberg Valley caught up with the deep-sea crocodile king and blocked the surrounding with the field.


    If you observe carefully, the wind and snow barrier at the border of that field contains the power of space. This time, it is impossible for the deep-sea crocodile king to move in space again.


    The deep-sea CROCODILE KING stopped his body, turned and stared at the snow emperor with a pair of bloody eyes. His 100 meter huge body fluctuated violently, and a hot breath came out of his nostrils. It was panting.


    The snow emperor looked at it indifferently and didn''t speak, but the emperor''s sword in his hand had condensed and was about to behead the deep-sea crocodile king.


    At this time, the deep-sea CROCODILE KING vomited out the unconscious dark sword ice fish and said, "you should be the snow emperor. I''m a mutant soul beast. You should see that my mutation direction is bad. I can''t control my mind of tyranny and killing. I don''t have much time to wake up now. Little fish is just helping me. It''s stupid. It''s innocent. Can you let the fish live? I am willing to forgive myself! "


    Its voice was hoarse and low, and full of prayer.


    "Innocent... Are the people of the emperor not innocent? Now the emperor can kill you at any time. I don''t need your self judgment. I''ll kill you myself and pay for my people''s lives! " Snow emperor sneered.


    Self determination? Let the other one go, is it possible? Maybe this deep-sea crocodile king is affectionate, but her people are also living one by one!


    Seeing that his prayer failed, the deep-sea CROCODILE KING flashed a trace of hostility in his bloody eyes and said coldly with a strong killing intention: "snow emperor, do you really think I can''t help you? The little fish is my last prayer. Since you don''t want to, I can only trap you here forever to keep the little fish''s life! "


    The dark sword ice fish is stunned by it in the process of flying, so as to prevent the small fish from interfering with itself.


    Just now it did give snow emperor the last chance to swallow the little fish again, then turn around and rush to the valley.


    Emperor''s sword also came, and the ice blue 100 meter sword cut across the field towards the deep-sea CROCODILE KING!


    The wind and snow suddenly stagnated, and the snow emperor followed closely to shoot a great cold without snow!


    The eyes of the deep-sea CROCODILE KING were covered with a layer of blood, and the huge tail swept out, right on the sword!


    "Hiss -"


    Although there was a small fish in his mouth, the deep-sea crocodile king still made a painful sound. His tail was cut off by the emperor''s sword, a lot of blood gushed out, and his tail fell towards the ice!


    The emperor''s palm followed, and the terrible cold raged in the deep-sea crocodile King''s body, as if to freeze everything in it!


    The next moment, the life flame on it was generous. It could not resist that it stimulated the space ability and flashed into the ice valley.


    The snow dance blade broke out. The terrible snow blade cut the deep-sea crocodile king who dodged into the ice valley. Its scales can''t resist a penny!


    And all the wounds hit by the snow blade condensed a layer of blue and white ice, and the extremely cold gas penetrated into the body of the deep-sea CROCODILE KING through the wound.

 Chapter 399

    The snow emperor stared at the ice valley. What the deep-sea crocodile king had just said made her feel a little bad, so she just used the field to attack and did not follow the deep-sea CROCODILE KING into the iceberg valley.


    The deep-sea crocodile king in the ice Valley has come to a dark hole. The hole looks very deep, but it is actually very deep.


    It''s strange. It snows heavily all year round in the ice mountains. Although it''s not as big as the core circle of the Arctic ice sheet, it''s not small, and the hole is not filled.


    More than that, there was no snow around the hole.


    The ground opening is irregular.


    If you look carefully, you will find that there is a layer of indistinct lines on the ice around the hole. These lines are really absorbing the cold energy of falling snow.


    The huge body of the deep-sea CROCODILE KING fell around the hole in the ground, and his bloody eyes were crazy!


    After the snow blade that followed it entered around the hole in the ground, the power was drained in an instant and turned into powder!


    The snow emperor outside the iceberg Valley turned and left. She thought she already knew where this was.


    But it''s too late


    The life flame of the deep-sea crocodile king in the iceberg Valley is generous, and the soul power in his body is transformed into ice soul power, which frantically flows into the lines around the underground cave!


    "Ice God is on the, I would like to use everything I have to trap my enemies ice snow girl and snow emperor in the deep ice prison forever!!"


    Then, the flesh of the deep-sea CROCODILE KING quickly began to melt into pure energy and flow into the surrounding lines, as well as its spiritual power, vitality and soul!


    With the consumption of spiritual strength and vitality, the consciousness of the deep-sea crocodile king is becoming more and more blurred.


    It spits out the dark sword ice fish, sticks out its tongue and licks the little fish. Finally, it whispers, "little fish, I love you... And thank you..."


    The sound fell, and everything about it was absorbed by the lines on the surrounding ice.


    At this time, it was dark, and a strong ice blue light broke out at the dark hole, which turned into a huge ice blue shield, covering the whole iceberg Valley and the two icebergs next to it! The snow emperor, who has left for a distance, is also shrouded in it.


    The snow emperor''s face changed and whispered, "haven''t you escaped from the ice God''s prison?"


    Suddenly, a big ice blue hand grabbed her from behind the snow emperor.


    The snow emperor turned around and his eyes were sharp. It was cold and no snow. At this moment, the surrounding icebergs were dim, as if the cold and no snow drained their cold energy!


    Without much sound, the cold and snow were melted by the ice blue big hand. Then the big hand grabbed the snow emperor and stepped back.


    The big ice blue hand stretched out from the irregular hole in the ground.


    Snow emperor''s whole body was full of cold power, but he couldn''t struggle.


    There was a deep helplessness on his face and sighed: "I didn''t expect that there are still soul beasts who know that ice God is in prison..."


    After sighing, the snow emperor used the heart language ability of Yang Yue''s heart to send a message to Yun Bing: "I''m in ice God''s prison, don''t worry. When you become God, come and save me. "


    After the sound, the ice blue hand pulled snow emperor into the dark hole.


    Finally, the snow emperor saw the dark sword ice fish next to the hole


    It is said that in ancient times, a powerful soul animal race kept another weak soul animal race in captivity, nominally for shelter, but actually took the reduced soul animal race as food.


    The weak soul beast race is unwilling, but their natural combat effectiveness is not high, even if it reaches 100000 years. This soul beast race is ice. They believe in the ice God and pray to the ice God.


    One day, the ice God responded to their prayers and put the ice God in prison.


    As long as the enemy is led near the ice God prison, and then a 100000 year old soul beast is sacrificed, and the enemy''s race and name are said, then the ice God prison will catch your enemy and trap it in the ice God prison forever! Until death.


    Note that only the soul beast with ice attribute can be mixed with other attributes. Otherwise, the ice God prison will not pay attention to you.


    Later, in the name of discovering the treasure land, the weak and small races brought the strong of the soul beast race that kept them here, sacrificed by a 100000 year old ethnic group, and then trapped all these strong in the ice God prison.


    The weak and small soul race became strong, relying on the resources of the powerful soul race killed by them.


    After a short time, the ice God prison was finally exposed. This race was exterminated, even if they occupied the ice God prison.


    A soul sacrifice of 100000 years can catch up to ten enemies, and it also requires these ten enemies to be within the range at the same time.


    How many weak soul beast races can there be? In the face of the cooperation of powerful soul beast races, they have no chance.


    After the news came, a large number of ice soul beasts began to use ice God''s prison for revenge. For a time, the world of soul beasts was in chaos, and soul beasts with other attributes stood up to resist.


    Finally, an absolutely strong one of the ice spirits stood up, suppressed many spirits, and guarded the ice God prison, because it didn''t like it here. Hundreds of thousands of years later, the ice God prison was forgotten over time.


    The deep-sea crocodile king also accidentally found here. Even if he found it, he didn''t know it. However, there is an inscription next to the underground cave mouth, which can be understood by any soul beast with ice attribute.


    It''s like a voice introduction.


    It was also surprised, but did not expect that it would be useful to the day of ice God''s prison.


    Ice God prison is just the name outside, and snow emperor knows the same name.


    But the name of ice God prison is actually very ice deep prison.


    Moreover, this is just a version. There are many versions. Guangxue emperor knows several. Although the extreme ice deep prison has the name of ice God prison, and the launch also reads "ice God is on the ground", in fact, whether the extreme ice deep prison has anything to do with ice God remains to be debated.


    It is certain that the extreme ice deep prison has the power of God, otherwise it will not easily trap the snow emperor.


    At this time, Yunbing, who was coming, received the transmission from the snow emperor and was stunned there. Xueer had an accident


    "Ice prison? What''s that? The prison set by the ice God? "


    Muttering, Yunbing became worried. Fortunately, bingyue still felt with the son ring of the snow emperor.


    He wants to accelerate, but his speed has reached the current limit.


    Ten minutes later, Yunbing came to the iceberg valley where Xuedi had just been located.


    By this time, the iceberg Valley had returned to calm.


    The green light flashed out. Xiaobing looked around and said, "where''s the snow emperor? Here, right? "


    Yunbing shook his head and said in a worried tone: "bingyue sensed that Xueer is really here. I''ll go in and look for it now."


    "Huh? Yunbing, what''s going on? Is something wrong with snow emperor? " Xiaobing looks at Yunbing''s face and is worried.


    Yunbing said while flying to the valley, "maybe, Xueer said she was in the ice God prison. I don''t know what the ice God prison is, but it doesn''t sound simple."


    Xiaobing was stunned and said in surprise, "ice God is in prison!"

 Chapter 400

    A few minutes before Yunbing reached the iceberg Valley, the dark sword icefish woke up.


    He looked around in confusion. When he saw the dark hole behind him, his face changed and he struggled to get up and look for the deep-sea crocodile king and crocodile sea.


    But only the severed tail of the crocodile sea outside the underground cave and a large area of blood about to be covered with snow belong to the crocodile sea.


    Suddenly, his heart sank, he stupidly picked up the crocodile sea''s tail and returned to the dark hole, with no God in his eyes.


    "Crocodile sea, did you use the extreme ice deep prison to save me..."


    The sound is painful.


    In those years, it was chased and killed. After crocodile sea saved it, it gradually fell in love with crocodile sea. Of course, later, it also learned that crocodile sea wanted to kill it at that time. When it used its efforts to improve itself, it still liked crocodile sea.


    It is willing to kill for the crocodile sea, even if the crocodile sea loses its reason and strangles it. But crocodile sea doesn''t. crocodile sea won''t hurt it every time it loses its mind. On the contrary, it''s the happiest thing because it regains its mind.


    In the past two years, the situation of crocodile sea has become worse and worse. It wants to find natural materials and earth treasures that can break through the bottleneck for me. I didn''t refuse. I also want to accompany it for a long time.


    Today''s opportunity came, but it was hard stubble. I couldn''t beat the human with huge vitality. When the crocodile sea put me in my mouth, I also thought it was snow emperor.


    Now in order to save it, crocodile sea has offered its sacrifice to extreme ice deep prison.


    Crocodile sea told me: one day it died and was killed. It''s a relief. Let yourself not take revenge for it.


    But... How is this possible? It will surely take revenge, even if it costs its life! It loves the crocodile sea just as the crocodile sea loves it.


    Extreme ice deep prison it knows that the crocodile sea has sacrificed, which also proves that snow emperor is trapped in extreme ice deep prison. It doesn''t even have a chance to revenge


    Crocodile sea, what can I do for you?


    At this time, two voices of conversation came into my ears and I smiled.


    At this time, I realized that there was more than one person who forced me and crocodile sea into a desperate situation.


    According to the conversation between the two voices, I know that the human man who fought with me was called Yunbing, and the Turtle was called Xiaobing. The Turtle was an ice breathing giant turtle. The crocodile sea had told me long ago.


    ¡­¡­


    The eyes of the dark sword ice fish showed a touch of madness and said, "the ice God is on the. I would like to use everything I have to trap my enemy ice, giant turtle, Xiaobing, Terran and Yunbing in the deep ice prison forever!"


    The sound fell. It was like the previous deep-sea crocodile king. Everything was absorbed by the lines around the underground cave.


    You saved me with your own life, but you don''t know, why did I ever want to live alone


    The ice blue light broke out again from the dark hole mouth, and in the twinkling of an eye, it shrouded the cloud ice, the ice rest giant turtle and the small ice.


    Xiaobing was stunned and said, "what is this?"


    Yun Bing shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Suddenly, the previous ice blue big hand appeared again. Yun Bing was surprised, and the Soul Ring of the soul core vortex rose, launching the soul skill life guard.


    Why not use the Royal of life, because Yunbing thinks of not only it, but also Xiaobing. Although Xiaobing is a soul, the soul is not immortal.


    Then, Yunbing will use the soul bone skill - life control, but it''s too late. The ice blue big hand directly broke the life guard and grabbed Yunbing and Xiaobing.


    Yunbing hurriedly said, "Xiaobing, enter the sea of my spirit!"


    Xiaobing was slightly stunned, and then turned into a green light, which penetrated into the center of Yunbing''s eyebrows.


    Why did the dark sword ice fish say that human cloud ice and extreme ice deep prison were launched? Although the cloud ice soul beast was rebuilt, it was no different from human beings as early as the secret key of life turned into a vortex of life.


    As for Xiaobing becoming the soul of Yunbing, catching Yunbing is the same as catching Xiaobing.


    Cloud ice struggled but had no effect. Then he was pulled into the cave.


    Divine Divinity.


    The forest of life, in the wooden house on the ancient tree of life, the goddess of life was slightly stunned. Then she got up and wanted to do something, but she was stunned and did it again.


    "It''s also a good thing for the little guy..."


    Yunbing felt that he fell and fell quickly. He wanted to float with soul power, but it had no effect.


    However, Yunbing had to look at the environment of the tunnel and found that there were many ice blue runes on the tunnel wall. The runes exuded cold, which made Yunbing feel the biting cold. Fortunately, these runes did not limit his soul power and soul skills.


    What would happen if you fell into a dark cave without a 100000 year ice attribute soul sacrifice? Will also be locked up in a deep ice prison, but there is only one step missing. Of course, usually there will be no soul beast who wants to jump down and have a look. There is an introduction at the mouth of the underground cave.


    Yunbing doesn''t know these runes and falls fast, but the tunnel seems to be bottomless. He hasn''t reached the bottom.


    At this point.


    After the snow emperor fell, he arrived at an ice cave. It was full of ice blue ice. The light was very poor and very dark. It was very cold here, but it naturally had no impact on the snow emperor.


    "Is this the ice God prison? incorrect! Some familiar... "


    She looked around and found that she had a sense of familiarity with bingshen prison. But it''s impossible. She''s never been here before.


    Suddenly, the snow emperor was stunned, "this is a very ice deep prison!"


    Yes, she remembered. This is the extreme ice deep prison she and Yunbing finally saw in Qiankun Wenqing Valley, but they don''t know where it is.


    "Unexpectedly, it was the ice God prison. So, the ice God prison is a very ice deep prison..."


    Snow emperor bowed his head and thought.


    "Little girl, do you know this place? Are you human? How did you fall here? Can you tell me where this is? "


    The voice is full of excitement and excitement!


    Snow emperor was stunned: "huh?"


    Then she turned around and saw an ice blue giant bird with convergent wings. The race was very familiar. It was the race of her lover Yunbing - extremely cold ice bird.


    The extremely cold ice bird stood there with two claws and was nearly 40 meters tall!


    "The extremely cold ice bird that is about 200000 years old?!"


    Snow emperor was slightly surprised. The extremely cold ice bird of 100000 years was about 20 meters.


    "Do you know that I''m a group of ice birds? I''m a handsome ice bird of 195363! "


    Snow emperor''s face turned black and his body flashed away from the extremely cold bird. She suspected that the extremely cold bird had a brain disease!


    "Little girl, don''t be afraid of me. I won''t hurt you. I was trapped here by the enemy more than 100000 years ago. There is no animal in this ghost place. No one has spoken to me for more than 100000 years. I can''t escape. I''m very lonely and lonely. You will soon know that if you don''t believe me, stay away and talk to me. " The extremely cold ice bird sighed.


    "Little girl? I''m older than you. " Snow emperor said coldly.


    With that, she also released the silver moon in the sea of spirit. Suddenly, the light lit up the whole ice cave.

 Chapter 401

    "Little girl, turn the light dark, dark, my eyes are going blind!"


    Because the light was too dazzling, and because extremely cold birds were used to the dark environment, they quickly opened their huge wings and covered their eyes.


    The snow emperor''s face was cold and said, "the emperor said, I''m older than you!"


    Talking, the snow emperor dimmed the light of the silver moon.


    This is not enough. The extremely cold ice bird adapted for a while before slowly removing its wings.


    "Ben di? Which emperor are you? "


    The extremely cold ice bird asked suspiciously.


    Before the snow emperor answered, the extremely cold bird immediately opened its eyes and shook its body. The whole bird lay on the ground and said, "little bird, have you seen Lord snow emperor!"


    "Do you know me?" Snow emperor asked.


    The extremely cold ice bird raised his head with respect in his eyes and said, "Lord snow emperor, I am also the soul beast of the Arctic ice sheet, your people! Lord Xuedi, do you know that your people are trapped here and come to rescue the birds? "


    Smell speech, snow emperor''s complexion is black, she didn''t think that she would be trapped by a 25-year-old deep-sea crocodile king.


    "No, the emperor also let his opponent pit. This is ice God''s prison. I shouldn''t be able to break it!"


    "Ice God prison?" The extremely cold ice bird was slightly stunned, and then said, "Lord snow emperor, you just mentioned that this ice God prison and extremely ice deep prison are the names of this place?"


    Snow emperor nodded and gave the ice God prison to the extremely cold ice bird.


    After listening, the eyes of the extremely cold ice bird were black, and the whole bird collapsed on the ground. It looked loveless. It wailed, "son, I miss you so much!"


    Snow Emperor: "


    "Shut up, the Emperor didn''t say he couldn''t go."


    The extremely cold ice bird was stunned. He got up and looked at the snow emperor and said, "didn''t the snow emperor say that he can''t open this extremely ice deep prison?"


    "The emperor really can''t break it, but someone." Snow emperor said lightly.


    "Who? Does he know that Lord snow emperor is also trapped here? " Asked the extremely cold ice bird.


    Snow emperor glanced at the extremely cold bird and said, "yes, he is my lover. But it may take more than a decade. "


    "Your... Lover?" The frozen bird uttered a sound of horror.


    After a while, the extremely cold ice bird reacted and asked carefully, "since it is your lover and knows you are here, why wait more than ten years?"


    Who is the lover of the snow emperor? The extremely cold ice bird didn''t ask. Some things can be asked and some can''t be asked. Even if it is a 190000 year old soul beast, it can''t be the opponent of the snow emperor.


    "My love is not strong enough now." Snow emperor did not hide.


    "Well..."


    For a time, the extremely cold ice bird was a little uncomfortable.


    After hesitating for a moment, it asked, "Lord snow emperor, what strength do you love?"


    "Human soul fighting realm."


    "What?! "Human soul duel?" The extremely cold ice bird said incredulously.


    Undeniably, the extremely cold ice bird choked again. It was another moment before it asked: "Lord snow emperor. Is your lover human? "


    Snow emperor said quietly, "he is a soul beast. As for why I said he could save me, you will know later."


    Even here, the inheritance of the throne cannot be said.


    The extremely cold ice bird nodded, with a touch of expectation in his eyes. His respect for the snow emperor made him believe what the snow emperor said.


    "How did you get stuck here? This ice God prison, even if you knew more than 100000 years ago, there would not be many soul beasts. Even if you knew that there was this place, there would not be any soul beasts who knew its location, not even the emperor. " The snow emperor looked at the extremely cold ice bird and asked.


    The extremely cold ice bird was slightly stunned. It seemed that snow emperor would be interested in it.


    Then, it sighed: "this will start more than 100000 years ago..."


    "At that time, I was a soul beast for more than 90000 years, you know? My partner was already pregnant. "


    "Oh, by the way, my partner is also a very cold ice bird, a soul beast for more than 20000 years. You must also know that our extremely cold ice bird family is very rare. I remember that my partner picked it up when it was young and raised it by myself. Its parents were also extremely cold ice birds, but they were only a thousand year old soul beast at that time, and they had been killed... I was already an extremely cold ice bird for 70000 years at that time. "


    "Later, I found something good and gave it all to my partner, so that it could grow rapidly and have more than 10000 years of cultivation at the age of 6000. Later, I took the initiative to show my love to it, because there are few ice birds, and I also want a pure blood offspring. But I really like it. It''s cute. "


    Speaking of this, the eyes of the extremely cold ice bird showed a deep love.


    "I''m glad it agreed. Then it was more than 20000 years. When I was more than 90000 years, it was pregnant. That day I went out to find some nutritious food for the children. Who knows, I met my mortal enemy, and I didn''t expect that the mortal enemy with similar cultivation as me had broken through the level of 100000 years! "


    The extremely cold ice bird still looks surprised in retrospect.


    "But who am I! I''m a very cold ice bird! " As soon as the conversation turned, the eyes of the extremely cold ice bird were full of pride.


    "The extremely cold ice bird family has strong combat power. It''s just an ordinary ice Ling bird. I can crush it at ordinary times, but I can''t kill it. So even if it has broken through 100000 years, I still don''t fall into the disadvantage. "


    "We beat and beat, I found a chance, hit it hard in one fell swoop, it began to escape, I began to chase, it has been hit hard, and I must kill it!"


    "Binglingniao begged me to give it a chance, but I didn''t. In the end, it went crazy and said, ''you forced me to do this''. At that time, we were in an iceberg valley. After saying this, he sacrificed himself to many lines on the ice, and then I was caught here by a big hand. "


    The eyes of the extremely cold ice bird are full of bitterness and regret.


    "There is no beast here, and I can''t get out, but there is a strong power of heaven and earth. There was no food here, so I came up with a way to use the power of heaven and earth to satisfy my hunger and barely survived. After more than 100000 years, there will be little demand for food. What I didn''t expect is that this place can also attract scourge, but fortunately, I crossed it. " The extremely cold ice bird sighed heavily after saying that.


    And snow emperor? Snow emperor''s complexion is very strange. Yunbing told her about his mother, his missing father and his dead father


    Just when the snow emperor wanted to say something, the white moon ring radiated a little light, which changed her complexion and didn''t wait for her to speak.


    At the top of the ice cave, an irregular passage appeared, and ice blue runes appeared. Then, cloud ice fell and hit the neck of the extremely cold ice bird.


    Yunbing moved and landed on the ground smoothly. He looked around blankly. When he saw the snow emperor, he smiled and said, "Xueer, I just guessed that you would be here. I didn''t expect you to be here."


    Snow Emperor: "

 Chapter 402

    "Did you jump down yourself?"


    Snow emperor asked coldly. She wants to hit people now. If Yunbing said he jumped down by himself, she would beat Yunbing first.


    Yunbing shook his head blankly and said, "no, I''ve just arrived at this iceberg valley. According to the induction of the ice moon, you''re here. I''m going to go into the ice Valley and have a look. After I go in. I felt a breath of life, and then the ice blue light flashed, and a big hand grabbed me into a dark hole. "


    "In the process of falling, I guess it may be the ice God prison you said. From the beginning to the fall, I have no resistance. "


    The snow emperor looked at Yunbing and said inexplicably, "there is no resistance. Do you think I believe it?"


    Yun Bing: "


    "Well..."


    "You know the golden sun in the sea, the ancient tree of life, and... Dare you say it can''t be used?" Snow emperor said quietly.


    The last thing is divine knowledge. Snow emperor preached to Yun Bing.


    Yes, after accepting the divine seed of the life God, Yunbing''s spiritual consciousness has gradually become a divine consciousness. Even if there is the power of ice God here, the divine consciousness can be mobilized.


    Not to mention the ancient tree of life. Jinyang''s is also an artifact, which has little impact, but its ability can''t deal with the ice blue big hand.


    The same is true for the protection of the sun and the moon. This is because of the realm of cloud ice and snow emperor. If cloud ice is the level of super Douluo, it is a little possible.


    Yunbing came forward and took Xuedi''s hand and said, "Xueer, don''t be angry. Although these can be used, they can''t stop me from falling. The ancient tree of life can reach the artifact, but it is still a long way from the artifact. "


    Snow Emperor didn''t break away Yunbing''s hand and replied, "I''m not angry."


    "Well, don''t worry. In fact, you don''t have to be a God to save you. Next, I will use the soul core vortex to fully accumulate and raise the ancient tree of life. With the vitality of the soul core vortex, the ancient tree of life should soon reach the level of artifact. We''ll just leave at that time. " Cloud bingxu said.


    Snow emperor frowned and asked, "are you sure? The rune at this exit is much stronger than that in the tunnel. "


    "I''m sure." Yun Bing glanced at the ice blue Rune flickering slightly at the exit under the silver moonlight awn and affirmed.


    "Just be sure." Snow emperor way.


    Yunbing nodded, suddenly frowned, turned to look behind him, and asked: "Xueer, how can there be life here... Extremely cold ice bird?!"


    "Are you Lord Xuedi''s partner?" Asked the frozen bird.


    "I am. Is there a problem?"


    Yunbing is a very cold ice bird. At a glance, it can be seen that the very cold ice bird is about 200000 years old.


    Being a soul beast is about strength, so a powerful soul beast will not respect him because he is the lover of snow emperor, but it will not hurt him.


    The extremely cold ice bird didn''t speak, but kept looking at Yunbing. For some reason, it felt that Yunbing was very kind.


    "What is your noumenon?" Suddenly, the extremely cold bird asked.


    Yun Bing said, "just like you."


    Snow emperor''s complexion was strange again.


    Smell speech, extremely cold ice bird tiny Leng, the voice unconsciously softened up, because of the problem of the same race. Then he asked, "have you ever seen other ice birds?"


    Yunbing shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen any other extremely cold ice birds except my mother and you."


    The extremely cold ice bird keenly realized that Yunbing only said his mother, so he asked, "what about your father? Look at your hair color and eyes. You should not be a pure blood ice bird. "


    "I haven''t seen my father. In addition, you''re wrong. I''m pure blood. However, after transformation, I met some opportunities and had a second martial soul. This second martial soul changed my hair color and pupils. It turned out to be ice blue."


    The snow emperor on one side was more and more sure of the possibility she guessed. He stood up, put his mouth in Yunbing''s ear and said, "Yunbing, this extremely cold bird may be your father, just..."


    She told Yunbing the story just told by the extremely cold ice bird.


    However, Yun Bing heard the story very vaguely. As early as when snow emperor said the first sentence, his mind exploded, as if countless thunder exploded and roared in his mind.


    The extremely cold bird was slightly stunned and muttered, "I haven''t seen my father, pure blood..."


    It believed that Lord Xuedi''s lover would not lie. After thinking about it, its body trembled. Just now, Lord snow emperor seemed to say that her lover has been transformed into a soul beast for 100000 years, and the soul beast can only be transformed when it has just broken through 100000 years. Calculate the time


    Thinking of this, the extremely cold ice bird looked at Yunbing with great excitement and asked in a trembling voice, "child... How many years of cultivation did your mother have when you were born?"


    Yunbing was a little stunned. The snow emperor poked Yunbing''s waist. Yunbing reacted and replied blankly: "about 20000 years..."


    Hearing the speech, the eyes of the extremely cold ice bird seemed to be covered with a layer of water mist, and the voice trembled more: "your mother''s name is Xiao Jianhan..."


    This time, it was Yunbing''s turn to tremble. His mother''s intelligence is not very high, but it is not low. She tells him to eat, prey, or follow it in animal language every day. There are few words outside. Her mother''s character is very cold. The name of Jian Han was said by his mother. At that time, he thought it was his father''s name, but he wondered if the soul beast less than 100000 years had a name? He didn''t ask for fear of asking about his mother''s sadness.


    But now


    Thinking of this, Yunbing subconsciously nodded his head.


    At this moment, the snow emperor sighed. She didn''t think that Yunbing''s father was still alive


    In the eyes of the extremely cold ice bird, the water atomized and fell down for tears. His body trembled and jumped at the cloud ice: "child, you are my child..."


    The snow emperor dodged away from Yunbing and let the extremely cold ice bird hold Yunbing in his arms with its wings.


    Yunbing still couldn''t believe it. The halo of green and gold halo under the body surface flickered and struggled.


    The soul core vortex suddenly appeared, in which the rose golden stars twinkled slightly, and the power of fate burst out


    Then, Yunbing clearly felt two invisible lines connecting him with the extremely cold ice bird. Suddenly, he was silent


    His blood has been different, because the vortex of life and the Dragon pill have changed his blood. Of course, some of the characteristics of his blood belong to the extremely cold ice bird.


    Blood fusion is impossible now, but the power of fate is also a way, and it has been proved


    If the extremely cold ice bird in front of him has nothing to do with him, it is impossible to connect the two lines of destiny just by their words


    Looking at the cloud ice struggling and releasing the vigilance of the martial soul, the eyes of the extremely cold ice bird show bitterness. Yes, if they haven''t taken a little responsibility for 100000 years, how can children accept it so easily

 Chapter 403

    Extreme ice deep prison.


    Yunbing stared at the irregular exit at the top of the ice cave.


    Under the light of the silver moon, the ice blue Rune glittered slightly. It didn''t practice and stayed there for a long time.


    It was really nothing when I didn''t know it, but now I know it, it makes Yunbing a little difficult to accept for a time.


    Not far in front of Yunbing, the extremely cold ice bird is looking at Yunbing with loving eyes.


    Just now Yunbing released his martial spirit. The extremely cold ice bird mistook him for being vigilant, so he stepped back a few steps.


    The extremely cold ice bird didn''t think that Yunbing would accept it, but thought it was enough to just look at Yunbing.


    Snow emperor''s mood is also very complicated. It''s nothing to have Yunbing, a lover so much younger than her. Now


    Yunbing''s father is also her father, but he was also her people


    Forget it, take your time. Just get used to it


    Thinking like this, snow emperor looked at cloud ice and extremely cold ice.


    After a little hesitation, the snow emperor said to the extremely cold ice bird, "Yunbing just can''t accept it for a while. Don''t care..."


    "You? Lord Xuedi, don''t kill me. Just call me a bird. " The extremely cold ice bird quickly interrupted the words of snow emperor and said.


    This "you" can''t stand its little heart.


    Snow emperor shook his head and said, "no, it should be called like this. I am Yunbing''s lover and you are Yunbing''s father. Although it''s hard for me to change my name for a while, I still need some respect. "


    Hearing the speech, the extremely cold ice bird was slightly stunned. Only then did he realize this problem, but he couldn''t accept the reverence of the snow emperor.


    "Lord Xuedi, don''t say that. Otherwise, let''s talk about each other. Besides... "The extremely cold ice bird glanced at cloud ice, and a trace of bitterness showed in his eyes.


    "How can this be discussed differently? Also, just call me snow girl. " Then the snow emperor looked at Yunbing and continued, "you don''t need to worry about Yunbing. You didn''t mean to leave him and his mother for 100000 years. Yun Bing is not unreasonable. He must accept it after a while. "


    Snow emperor''s words went to Yunbing''s heart. He didn''t think about anything in his daze. He was consistent with snow emperor''s idea of this matter.


    The extremely cold ice bird still couldn''t accept it. He shook his head and wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Yunbing''s words.


    "Just listen to Xueer..."


    Yunbing''s voice was very low, but both of them could hear clearly.


    The extremely cold ice bird was stunned. After reacting, his eyes were full of joy. Boy, what does that mean? Is this accepting it?


    It has no reply, only joy.


    This made the three people fall into a brief silence.


    Yunbing''s look hesitated, but it didn''t take long. "Just now, I didn''t struggle to accept you. As Xueer said, I need time. You can agree to what Xueer said, otherwise it''s inappropriate for Xueer to call your name."


    "OK... Ok..." the extremely cold bird nodded excitedly. It seemed that he only heard the sentence "it''s not unacceptable".


    A trace of helplessness appeared in Yunbing''s eyes. He has calmed down a lot now.


    The snow emperor moved away from Yunbing and asked, "are you really like this?"


    "Of course, it''s my father anyway. I can''t deny it." Yun Bing replied.


    "Alas... You have one more father, which makes me very embarrassed." There was some bitterness in the snow emperor''s eyes.


    "Why?"


    "What do you say? Just before you fell down, my father saluted me... "Snow emperor said in a low voice, his face was slightly red and a little ashamed.


    Hearing the speech, Yunbing was also quite helpless. He read: "this is also a matter of no way. After all, you are the snow emperor."


    "You make me don''t know what to say. By the way, remind you, father, he has a good feeling for his mother. If it asks later... "


    "About mother?" Yunbing was a little silent and said, "to tell you the truth, my father will know sooner or later. When I become a God, I can raise my mother."


    "Resurrection?!" Snow emperor surprised, "can you do it?"


    "Xueer, don''t think too weak of God."


    "I don''t, but I don''t think God can easily raise one? In that case... "


    "I know, but I inherit the throne of life. When the child resurrects his mother, no one will say anything. It''s even worse if the mother occupies one of the five places." Cloud ice thought and said.


    "Well, OK, just know it." Snow emperor nodded.


    "Well, when are you going to change your mouth?"


    Yunbing glanced at his father and said, "in a few days, change your mouth now. I really can''t call it out..."


    "Me too."


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to have such a time, Xueer." Yun Bing joked.


    Snow Emperor gave Yunbing a white look, "don''t you stay now? Just now, it''s like losing God. "


    "Well, if you figure it out, you''ll have nothing." Cloud ice road.


    "By the way, where''s Xiaobing? How is her injury? " Snow emperor asked worried.


    "This... Cher, I''m sorry." Cloud ice showed a sad look.


    Snow emperor''s breath stagnated. A moment later, he reacted, fell in love with his eyes, and his face showed guilt, "I hurt Xiaobing."


    Yunbing silently explained: "a conical tooth of the deep-sea CROCODILE KING pierced Xiaobing''s heart. The light of life and the light wave of life are of no use."


    "Damn deep sea CROCODILE KING!" The snow emperor showed his intention to kill, but it''s a pity that he''s dead.


    "But..."


    Yunbing smiled.


    Seeing this, Xuedi punched Yunbing on the chest and said with a gloomy face, "what are you laughing at? Are you happy that Xiaobing is dead? So you have one less rival, right? "


    Yun Bing was a little confused. "Do you know that Lily turtle likes you?"


    "Nonsense, I''m not stupid, how can I not see it." Snow emperor sighed.


    Sadness filled her face.


    "Don''t be sad. I said Xiaobing was dead, but I didn''t say he wasn''t there. Besides, you are my love enemy. "


    With that, Yunbing called out Xiaobing.


    Xiaobing said vaguely, "Yunbing, what are you doing? I''m sleeping comfortably."


    Yun Bing: "... Don''t you worry about my safety?"


    "Worried about you? What are you worried about? I''m stupid and won''t care about you. " Little ice path.


    At this time, Yunbing really wants to smoke himself. Why should he be idle and ask this narcissistic question.


    "Nothing."


    Xiaobing looks around. When she sees the snow emperor, a surprise appears in her green eyes.


    A mountain of light fell into the arms of snow emperor, "I miss you so much, snow emperor!"


    Snow emperor is still a little stunned.


    "Did you make Xiaobing your soul?"


    "There is only one way to save her." Cloud ice nodded slightly.

 Chapter 404

    "I don''t blame you. It''s a good thing for her to let Xiaobing become your soul. What I want to ask is what to do with Jiaojiao? Your mental strength is not enough. You can''t integrate another soul. "


    "Well... First of all, I don''t think Xueer will blame me. In addition, sister Jiaojiao doesn''t have to worry." Yun Bing said calmly.


    Snow emperor frowned slightly, but immediately he knew what Baiyun Bing wanted to do.


    "Do you want to drag?"


    Yunbing winked at the snow emperor and said, "yes, I''m a twin martial soul. As long as a martial soul is attached with a soul ring, I can continue to practice. When the mental strength is enough, we can integrate with sister Jiao Jiao and drag it to the title Douluo. If not, it will be super Douluo. If not, it will be extreme Douluo. "


    "It was one of the ideas I gave you at that time." Snow emperor whispered.


    Yunbing didn''t refute. Snow emperor said at that time.


    "That''s all I can do now. Very good. Xiaobing is enough to bring you the ninth Soul Ring of the extremely cold ice bird. Jiaojiao can also derive the eighth and ninth soul rings of the soul core vortex. You don''t have to worry about any soul ring problems. " Snow emperor way.


    "Well, indeed."


    Xiaobing lies on Xuedi''s shoulder, his eyes full of puzzlement.


    It''s a good thing for Yunbing to integrate with me. 100000 year Soul Ring alas! And my turtle shell. How can it become a good thing for it now?! It won''t accept! Snow emperor, you are suspected of bias!


    Snow emperor and Yunbing didn''t talk to the restless Xiaobing.


    Because at this time, Yun''s father finally calmed down. After thinking of "Xiao Jian Han", Qing couldn''t help but ask Yun Bing in a trembling voice: "child... How''s your mother?"


    Yunbing and Xuedi looked at each other. They didn''t expect this problem to come so soon.


    After a slight silence, Yunbing whispered, "you are ready..."


    Smell speech, cloud father''s body trembled, how can it not understand the meaning of this sentence? In an instant, its eyes turned red.


    "Did your mother... Have an accident?"


    The voice has become hoarse and contains some last expectations.


    There''s nothing to expect


    But Yunbing''s words dashed Yunfu''s expectations.


    "When I was a thousand year old soul beast, my mother met a strong enemy with me. After my mother sent me away with soul skills, she fought with the soul beast and lost in the end..."


    At this point, Yunbing stopped. I believe Yunfu has understood.


    "Xiao Jianhan..." tears fell from Yunfu''s eyes, and it closed its eyes painfully.


    A moment later, Yunfu opened his eyes. At this time, his eyes were full of blood.


    In an instant, the breath of terror bloomed from Yunfu''s body and shrouded the whole extreme ice deep prison! The temperature dropped again.


    The snow emperor was slightly surprised and whispered to himself, "have you controlled the lowest temperature of ice attribute to the extreme ice..."


    Of course, this does not affect Yunbing and Xuedi, and Xiaobing is the same.


    "Who is it!"


    Cloud father''s voice full of killing intention sounded.


    "I have avenged myself." Cloud ice road.


    This sentence made cloud father''s look a little sluggish, and his anger was nowhere to be released. He felt uncomfortable.


    Finally, it was released by crying.


    The sound is loud and mixed with the fluctuation of soul power. Xiaobing may feel a little noisy, so he returns to the spiritual sea of Yunbing.


    Yunbing and Xuedi just listen silently.


    Finally, Yunfu stopped crying and scolded himself in a hoarse voice: "sorry, Xiao Jianhan, I''m late..."


    At the same time, he felt more remorse. Why didn''t he spare the life of the ice Ling bird at the beginning, so... Xiao Jianhan wouldn''t leave it.


    Yunbing hesitated for a moment, went up, touched the cold feather on Yunfu with his right hand, comforted and said, "don''t be sad, father, I believe mother won''t blame you."


    Cloud father''s body trembled again, "son, what do you call me...?"


    Yun Bing sighed in his heart and shouted again, "father."


    A call, let cloud father''s tears fall again, this time it cried out, with joy and grief


    A pair of wings opened and held Yunbing in his arms. I don''t know how long it took. Yunbing quietly sent a force of life into Yunfu''s body. The warm breath made Yunfu gradually close his eyes, and it slept in the past.


    Yunbing gently puts his father on the ice.


    To tell the truth, he has no deep feelings for his father. After all, he hasn''t seen him for more than 100000 years.


    Then Yunbing went back to the snow emperor and sat on the ground.


    The ground of the ice cave is also ice, like a mirror.


    The snow emperor also did it and asked, "if you try your best to cultivate it, how long will the ancient tree of life be promoted to an artifact?"


    "Well... Let me feel it."


    He closed his eyes, but soon opened them again. Yunbing said, "it''s estimated to take about half a year."


    "So fast?" Snow emperor was very surprised.


    "Come on? Half a year! That''s fast! I''ll be fifteen in six months. "


    Snow Emperor: "


    "Are you proud of being fifteen? Don''t pretend to be tender in front of me. "


    "Er..." Yun Bing was quite speechless.


    "Half a year, you can have an artifact, which makes a person crazy. You''re too slow! Don''t give it to me. " Snow emperor whispered.


    "OK."


    Yunbing smiled and touched the ancient tree of life with spiritual force.


    Then he stretched out his right hand, and a small green tree appeared in the palm of his hand, just as the ancient tree of life had shrunk.


    Then he handed it to snow emperor with a look of indifference.


    The snow emperor was slightly stunned and hurriedly said, "I''m just talking. Take it back quickly."


    Naturally, she learned the importance of this ancient tree of life from Yunbing mouth, but she didn''t expect Yunbing to give it to her.


    Yun Bing asked suspiciously, "really not?"


    "... take it back. I''m just kidding."


    "Well, Cher, come and get it anytime you want. I think the ancient tree of life can protect you. It''s not as important as you. " Yunbing took back the life of the ancient tree, looked at the snow emperor''s sky blue eyes and said softly.


    Suddenly, the snow emperor''s heart was full of emotion, and his head leaned on Yunbing''s shoulder.


    Now Yunbing is no longer lower than Xuedi.


    Yunbing also hugged the snow emperor.


    In the sea of spirit.


    Brigitte smiled gently and said, "it''s a good feeling."


    DILIN nodded in agreement.


    The ice breathing giant turtle snorted coldly and said, "what''s good."


    Although he said so, his voice was full of envy.


    In the green lake, the ancient tree of life shook slightly, as if to say, "was it disgusting just now..."


    Of course, it will not be born now. Logically speaking, this is also an ancient tree of life. A new ancient tree of life may give birth to an existence like the goddess of life.


    However, when it was given cloud ice, the goddess of life used some small hands to prevent it from giving birth to wisdom.


    As for the future, it depends on whether Yunbing wants it to be born.

 Chapter 405

    It seems that Yunfu slept for three days because he was too sad.


    At noon three days later, Yunfu woke up.


    Some are at a loss. When they wake up, they look sad again.


    "Father, come and eat when you wake up."


    The voice of Yun Bing came into the ears of Yun Fu.


    Cloud father reacted. He still has children. Soon it turned and looked at Yunbing. A touch of love appeared in its eyes, but more firm.


    It doesn''t protect Xiao Jianhan, but it will protect their children. Whoever wants to hurt their children, step on their own body first!


    For a moment, father Yun''s war spirit soared to the sky!


    Yun Bing is a little confused. He just asks his father to have a meal. How can he call out his father''s war intention? What''s going on here.


    "Father, you haven''t eaten for a long time. Won''t you come and have some?"


    Calling again, the cloud father was slightly stunned. What did the child tell him to do? It''s like eating


    Huh?!


    Cloud father''s eyes widened.


    Eat something?!!


    He looked at Yunbing and saw a lot of food. Although he didn''t know it, the children were eating. It must be food.


    Food... It hasn''t been seen for years, more than 100000 years.


    "Gulu -"


    Cloud father swallowed a mouthful of saliva and felt that his saliva was about to flow out.


    Then it shook quickly. No, it can''t eat! There is no food here. Although it has its creative method, the child will not starve to death, it can still save some for the child! This is food!


    Thinking of this, cloud father reluctantly smiled and said, "son, eat with Lord Xuedi. Father is not hungry."


    Yun Bing was stunned, "really?"


    "Yes..."


    "Goo Goo -"


    The cry of hunger spread all over the ice cave. Cloud father was embarrassed and hurriedly covered his stomach with a pair of wings, but when he saw the food in front of cloud ice, his stomach couldn''t stop protesting.


    Cloud father secretly scolded, a disheartened stomach! Why didn''t you shout before!


    Yunbing understood the reason with a slight thought. He was warm in his heart, and then said with a gentle smile: "father, there is still a lot of food. Don''t worry. And Xueer and I have found a way out, but it will take some time. "


    "Found a way out?!" Cloud father was surprised, but then he calmed down. Yes, it has no way to go out. It doesn''t mean that snow emperor doesn''t have it!


    Although Lord Xuedi said there was no way to go out before, it must be so now.


    In this case... Cloud father''s eyes float on the food. I haven''t eaten for a long time. It suddenly appears that it is food, and even makes it forget its sadness for a while.


    "Come and eat, father." Cloud ice called again.


    This time, Yunfu nodded and jumped at the dry food in front of Yunbing. Regardless of coldness, he swallowed it directly and chewed it well. At this moment, he felt that his bird life had reached the peak.


    It''s not the food that Yunbing and Xuedi don''t heat up, and the temperature in the ice cave is too low. Even if they control the dry generals to soften, they quickly become stiff.


    Yunbing and Xuedi had no choice but to smile. At the same time, they stepped back and took out more food.


    After eating for a while, Yunbing was suddenly born and asked, "father, do you have a name?"


    Hearing the child''s inquiry, Yunfu''s action of eating dry food stopped, like touching the scene and feeling sad again.


    "Child, let me tell you a story, the story between me and your mother..."


    Yun Bing waved his hand and said, "father, this is not necessary. Xueer told me."


    Cloud father: "


    He did tell Lord snow emperor.


    "Alas, because I picked up your mother, I''m Xiao Jianhan. When I first picked up your mother, I was too big for your mother, so your mother called me very big, and then it was the same. "


    Speaking of this, Yunbing had this strange in front of him. He didn''t care about the name, but asked, "father, do you know?"


    Cloud father wondered, "cultivate? What is that? "


    "Cough... It''s all right. Since your mother calls your father very big, you must not want to change your father. I named myself Yun Bing. Father, you will be called Yun Daji in the future. What do you think? " Yun Bing asked with a dry cough.


    Cloud father of 70000 years picked up mica of up to a hundred years and became his partner when he was raised. Um... This operation is OK.


    "How big is the cloud? Oh, father, I have no problem. Where''s your mother? Is your surname Yun, too? " Speaking of mica, Yunfu is sad again.


    "Mother... Jane Han, surname Jane, surname Han is very good." Said Yun Bing.


    The cloud father doesn''t have any opinion, but agrees very much.


    Cloud father continued to eat, as if to turn sadness into appetite.


    It seems that he doesn''t care, but Yunbing knows that his father just wants his heart to pay attention to other things and doesn''t want to think of them. He just increases his sadness.


    At this time, the snow emperor whispered in Yunbing''s ear, "what is cultivation?"


    Yunbing was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Xuedi would be interested in it. Then he leaned close to Xuedi''s ear and explained to Xuedi.


    After hearing this, the snow emperor''s eyes became cold and looked at Xiang Yunbing, "how can you be so clear? Have you done it!!"


    "Er..." Yun Bing''s eyes widened. Did he pit himself?


    "Xueer, there''s no such thing. I just happen to know."


    Snow emperor said coldly, "what a coincidence?"


    "Yes, it happens!" Yun Bing said firmly.


    "Do you think so when I just turned into your ice moon?" Snow emperor stared at cloud ice and asked.


    "... no, no, heaven and earth ask for love Valley, Xueer, don''t you hear it all."


    "Heaven and earth ask for love Valley? I don''t remember it asking that question. " Snow emperor sneered.


    Yun Bing said innocently, "don''t you follow me after I rebuild, Xueer? I really happen to know."


    "Not having it repaired doesn''t mean not having it repaired!" Snow emperor''s voice was colder.


    "I..."


    Yunbing just thinks he''s hard to argue! His face turned red.


    "Xueer, you have to believe me. It was the first time for me and you..."


    Snow emperor''s face was red, his eyes glanced to one side, but he said: "who knows..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yunbing looks up at the sky, no, at the top of the ice cave.


    The heart is full of helplessness. Who makes his mouth cheap.


    Yunfu naturally noticed it, but ignored it. In its view, this is normal. I think Xiao Jianhan... Sadness reappears


    time lapse.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than seven months later.


    In the extreme ice deep prison, the whole ice cave is full of strong breath of life.


    The breath of life is naturally emitted from Yunbing. In the process of cultivating ancient trees of life, the breath of life will be emitted involuntarily.


    For more than seven months, Yun Bing ate very little food, because he didn''t have much food in the ice moon, which also added the food in the snow emperor''s white moon.


    There is no problem that the soul Douluo level doesn''t eat for a long time, so Yunbing, Xuedi and Yunfu save food.


    As a result, there are still many left.


    Today is the day when the ancient tree of life becomes an artifact.

 Chapter 406

    Yunbing''s spiritual sea, the ancient tree of life emits fluorescence. At this time, his spiritual sea is very different.


    How to put it?


    In this seven months, because of the continuous cultivation of the soul core vortex, the ancient tree of life is also growing.


    The spiritual sea has boundaries, but it can also expand. Just as the original Electrolux used the living gold to open up the living eye for Huo Yuhao, Huo Yuhao''s spiritual sea was also expanded at that time.


    The spiritual sea of Yunbing is not small, but the growth of ancient trees of life is also rapid. There is no problem around, but not at the top.


    The height of the tree of life soon reached the boundary of the top of the spiritual sea and exceeded the height of Jinyang. Fortunately, the ancient tree of life will send out powerful life waves to expand the sea of spirit.


    Of course, the expansion of the spiritual sea does not mean the growth of spiritual power.


    Yunbing''s spiritual sea is now like an empty shelf, with only a huge space, but there is not much spiritual power in it.


    Jinyang also rose, flush with the top of the ancient tree of life.


    Outside, Xuedi looked at Yunbing calmly, as if he was not worried about the promotion failure.


    "Lord snow emperor, bing''er''s power has increased. Are you sure you can break the Rune of the exit?"


    Yunda has some doubts. After all, Yunbing is the soul fighting.


    "Don''t worry, father. I''m sure I can. I believe Yunbing."


    In seven months, the snow emperor gradually changed his name, but Yun Daji still called the snow emperor an adult. He spoke with respect and never changed.


    This makes Yunbing and Xuedi very helpless. They have said several times that yundaji just promised, but they don''t care what to call or what to call.


    More than four months ago, when the snow emperor first called Yun Daji his father, he scared Yun Daji very much. Later, every time the snow emperor called Yun Daji so, it pulled Yun Daji''s heart.


    Now I''m getting used to it, but from his eyes, there are still some unnatural clouds.


    "Oh, good."


    Yundaji nods and knows that Yunbing chooses to rebuild the road. After the goal is the divine throne, it doesn''t say anything, but silently supports Yunbing.


    Yun Bing didn''t say anything about the throne, nor did snow emperor.


    In addition, in the past seven months, with the help of Yunbing and Xuedi, yundaji has successfully condensed the ultimate ice soul core and greatly increased its combat power. Yundaji, who didn''t get me through the second scourge, now only thinks that the scourge is a small problem.


    In Yunbing''s body, the soul core vortex seems to connect with his spiritual sea. A steady stream of vitality enters the spiritual sea through the bridge and is absorbed by the ancient tree of life.


    Biji, DILIN, Youyou, Yunling and Xiaobing have gained great benefits. Their bodies have become extremely solid, like flesh and blood, and are no longer between entities and energy bodies as before.


    But it''s just an illusion. The essence of the soul is still that.


    Now it can be said that after Yunbing dies, DILIN, Youyou, Yunling and Xiaobing won''t do anything and can continue to survive.


    Brigitte can''t. She signed a blood deed.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, a heavy thunder like voice sounded, and only Yunbing and his soul could hear it.


    The next moment, the ancient tree of life began to grow violently, and made a "crackling" sound, like an explosion.


    Soon, Yunbing''s spiritual sea was expanded again, Jinyang rose, and the ancient tree of life became taller.


    Then, the vitality began to burst from the ancient tree of life and return to the vortex of soul core.


    This is a good guess with Yun Bing. The soul core vortex uses a lot of vitality to nourish the ancient tree of life. At the moment when it is promoted to an artifact, it feeds back.


    When it was over, Yunbing opened his eyes and a glimmer of green flashed.


    "Succeeded?" Snow emperor asked.


    Yunbing nodded and said with a smile, "yes, after going out this time, go to a city and have a good meal! You can make it yourself. I miss those hot foods. "


    "Look at your promise. Now that you''ve become one, let''s start." Snow emperor Bai Yunbing said.


    "Good! Father, you must be human. " The cloud ice looks at the great pole of the cloud.


    Yundaji didn''t refuse, nodded and said, "OK."


    The tunnel is very wide. Even the Titan Snow Demon can fall down, but the cloud is very large. As a soul animal, it is still very inconvenient to fly in the tunnel.


    The ice blue light on yundaji''s body flickered. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a man of about 30 years old. Its appearance was still similar to Yunbing.


    Quite handsome, ice blue short hair, ice blue eyes, very tall, nearly two meters.


    "What are you going to do?" Snow emperor asked.


    Cloud ice thought and said, "blow it away directly with the tree of life!"


    Snow Emperor: "


    "Xueer, just watch." Yunbing smiled and rose in the air.


    Under the silver moonlight, the irregular exit is reflected in the eyes of cloud ice.


    Yunbing stretched out his hands, and a small green light appeared between his hands. In the light was a small bud with only two young leaves, which was close to an oval shape.


    Then Yunbing stretched out his hand and gently pushed the bud forward. The bud turned into a blue light and shot towards the rune on the exit.


    "What''s that?"


    Snow Emperor didn''t know when he appeared around Yunbing and asked.


    "The seed of life, Xueer, you can understand it as the core of the ancient tree of life. Holding it is equivalent to holding the ancient tree of life." Cloud ice said gently.


    "Well, that''s very convenient. Can''t the ancient tree of life shrink?"


    "Yes, but there is no convenience from the seed of life." Yun Bing nodded.


    At this time, the seed of life hit the ice rune, and the strong green light and ice blue light burst out at the same time!


    As the green light fades, the ice blue light fades and the ice Rune fades.


    The cloud is very big, showing a trace of happiness. It''s effective. It seems that you can go out today.


    At this time, sudden changes occurred, the light of the ice God Rune was in the general direction, the temperature of the whole extreme ice deep prison began to rise, and the ice attribute heaven and earth yuan force began to decrease rapidly!


    In Yunbing''s heart, the ice Rune absorbs ice energy to enhance itself.


    The right hand retreats towards the seed of life out of thin air. The green light is prosperous. The huge energy fluctuation and life breath burst out and the enhanced ice blue light tilt each other!


    However, the seed of life has retreated.


    "No, my realm is not in place. Xueer, you control the seed of life!" Yunbing turns to look at the snow emperor nearby.


    Snow emperor was slightly stunned, "aren''t you the owner of the ancient tree of life? I can control? "


    "It''s all right. I have absolute control over the ancient tree of life. You can still do this if you use it."


    "All right."


    Seeing that the snow emperor agreed, Yunbing reached out and the seed of life returned to Yunbing''s hand, which was pushed to the snow emperor by him.


    The seed of life is suspended in front of the snow emperor.

 Chapter 407

    "How to use it?"


    "Inject soul power. The more soul power, the stronger the species of life, and then push it to the ice God rune." Yun Bing explained.


    If he wants to use the seed of life to use his moves, only he can.


    Snow emperor nodded. Even when she injected her majestic soul into it, she also felt the huge vitality of the seed of life, like the ocean of life.


    With the injection of soul power, the whole extreme ice deep prison was rendered green! For a time, the breath of life greatly overshadowed the breath of ice and cold.


    The seed of life was launched by the snow emperor. The ice God Rune can''t attack, but can only defend.


    In the divine world, the goddess of life shook her head slightly and said to herself, "I don''t know how much ice attribute heaven and earth yuan power this ice God Rune has absorbed in the long time of Douluo continent, not to mention its own defense power is extremely strong. Can you break it..."


    Yunbing thinks it can be broken. It''s just an illusion. Well, an illusion.


    The goddess of life smiled helplessly, stood up, turned into a green streamer and rushed out of the forest of life.


    She naturally has the ability to solve this problem, but she has not left any means on the ancient tree of life of Yunbing.


    What''s more, the extreme ice deep prison is indeed set by the ice God. It''s impolite for her to break it directly. Let the ice God come by himself, although the ice God who set the extreme ice deep prison is not the current ice God.


    But speaking of ice God


    A faint smile appeared on the face of the goddess of life. I''m afraid the little girl is still sleeping.


    The ice God who set up the extreme ice deep prison is cold, very belligerent and very short-term. This extremely cold deep prison was set up after he heard the prayer at that time, and he didn''t care what impact it would have. There are many wives.


    Later, because he couldn''t stand loneliness, he directly found a little girl with good talent, passed the throne to the little girl, and left the divine world with his wife and children.


    The little girl is also a wonderful flower. She is tired and lazy. She doesn''t go out of her house. He doesn''t pay attention to the affairs of the divine world. He belongs to the neutral faction.


    Delicious, so she has a good relationship with the God of food. Now... The God of food has changed. She has a good relationship with the God of food''s wife.


    Of course, only in the eyes of the goddess of life, she is a little girl.


    Ice God is still not young.


    In the south central part of the divine world, a small forest appears in the eyes of the goddess of life. It is far from the vitality of the forest of life, but the environment is very good.


    In the middle of the forest, a two-story Pavilion stands there. This is the residence of ice God.


    Although she is the ice God, she doesn''t like living in ice and snow.


    The goddess of life landed at the door of the pavilion and reached out to knock.


    The lazy and beautiful voice sounded, "who, eh ~ sister green, rare guests."


    After God''s knowledge was swept, ice God immediately found the goddess of life and hurriedly got up to open the door.


    The goddess of life smiled helplessly. At this time, the door opened, and there appeared a woman, about 25 years old, with long blue hair and blue eyes. She was only more than one meter and five meters tall. She was dressed in light blue clothes, with a coat and trousers, like clothes in ancient times. There were many snow-white fluff on it and a plush hat on her head.


    "Sister green, do you have anything to eat?" Ice God asked with wide eyes.


    The goddess of life stretched out her hand and several fruits appeared. Ice God didn''t dislike it and took a bite.


    "You! I think you are lazy and lazy. I have something to do with coming to you this time. "


    Ice God: "hee hee, what''s the matter, sister green? I''ll do it if I can do it."


    "It''s a small matter. Your predecessor left something in Douluo continent. Just lift it." The goddess of life said.


    With that, she also waved her hand and presented the picture of extreme ice deep prison in front of the ice God.


    Ice God''s lazy face changed and said angrily, "it''s the shit left by that bastard again."


    "Well, the last ice God didn''t leave so many things. You''re afraid of trouble and don''t want to do it. It''s not a trouble." The goddess of life shook her head.


    Ice God''s face collapsed and said, "sister green, save me some face."


    Then she stretched out her finger a little, and an ice blue light appeared. After shaking twice, it disappeared.


    The goddess of life, as a law enforcer, although she calls sister green, she can''t help but give face. If it''s in public, she has to salute the goddess of life.


    "Sister green, you can break it yourself. Why do you come to me!" Ice God asked.


    The goddess of life said, "after all, this is set by the former ice God. It''s better for you to break it."


    Ice God nodded, and then looked lazily at the picture. When he saw snow emperor, his eyes brightened.


    "Sister green, who is she?"


    When the goddess of life saw the person pointed by the ice God, she smiled and said, "she is the wife of my successor. Why do you want her to inherit your throne?"


    Yun Bing is the successor of the goddess of life. In fact, ice God knows that this matter has basically spread in the divine world.


    In the divine world, the goddess of life controls life and creation. Any God is willing to be her enemy. They are the successors of the throne of life, and they naturally pay attention to it.


    Ice God said lazily, "my talent is good enough to inherit my throne."


    Who knows, the goddess of life sighed, shook her head and said, "her talent is really good, but if you want to inherit the throne, you can''t choose her. Destruction has an agreement with the mysterious man. No one brought up by Yun Bing can inherit the throne."


    Ice God was stunned, but he didn''t expect to have this agreement.


    The goddess of life didn''t tell Yunbing about this agreement. She planned to wait until later. Many gods knew it.


    "It''s a pity that I finally found someone who can give me a pension."


    Ice God is very willing to inherit the throne, but she inherited her throne to give her old age. In addition to this, she also pays great attention to her mind and talent, so she has not found a successor now.


    The goddess of life reached out and knocked on the forehead of ice God and said, "how old are you and how old are you? I think you are lazy! How many things do you usually have? "


    "A lot of things..." ice God said with a smile.


    "Forget it, I''m all right, so I won''t bother you." The goddess of life said helplessly.


    "Wait a minute, sister green, do you have anything to eat?


    "Well... No."


    Ice God was disappointed, and the goddess of life left immediately.


    After the goddess of life left, ice God narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the still existing picture.


    He looked at the belly of snow emperor. He smiled and whispered, "I don''t like this ghost girl... The person who provides for my pension has found a place... I don''t want this first. If you want something delicious, who can I find... Rongrong?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the extreme ice deep prison, the snow emperor controls the seed of life and has hit the ice God Rune many times. Strangely, the power of the ice God rune is not reduced. It seems that something is constantly providing energy to it.


    Yunbing and Xuedi frowned together.


    "It seems that I made a mistake." Yun Bing said with a bitter smile.


    "Don''t worry, so do I." Snow emperor was born because she thought that the ancient tree of life could break the ice Rune after carefully looking at the ice Rune and the ancient tree of life.


    "It''s hard not to come true. Do you want to practice here to become a God?"


    Yun Bing sighed in his heart.


    The seed of life was still fighting against the ice rune. At this time, they didn''t see the ice blue light integrated into the ice rune.


    Then, the ice Rune began to dim, and Yunbing''s eyes lit up, and hurriedly said, "Xueer, attack with all your strength!"


    Snow emperor naturally knows that the majestic soul force is poured into the seed of life.

 Chapter 408

    The seed of life suddenly burst out with more powerful power. After struggling twice, the ice God Rune dissipated.


    Cloud ice and snow emperor looked at each other and said in unison, "go!"


    Yunbing doesn''t forget to turn around and say hello to Yunda.


    Without any hesitation, they rushed to the exit in order to


    Prevent further accidents.


    Snow emperor flew in the front, controlling the seed of life to top them, offsetting the ice God runes on the tunnel wall, which seemed to be dimmed by the dissipation of the ice God runes at the exit.


    The tunnel is very deep. Just think about the time it took for Yunbing and Xuedi to fall.


    It was about ten minutes before they saw the light.


    Yunda is the most excited. It hasn''t seen the sun for more than 100000 years.


    Soon, they came out of the cave. At this moment, the cave began to collapse. In the twinkling of an eye, it didn''t look like it.


    "It seems that after we destroyed the ice rune, the extremely ice deep prison was also destroyed." Cloud ice looked at the hole and said.


    At this time, the cloud looked at the sky and suddenly turned into a real body, sending out several cries, but I think it''s excited now.


    "It''s good to destroy this place." Snow emperor said with disgust.


    "Xueer said yes." Cloud ice echoed.


    "I don''t know what happened to Xiaobai. We have been missing for more than seven months. It must be looking for me."


    Cloud ice looked at the core of the Arctic ice sheet and sighed.


    Who knows, snow emperor said quietly: "no, Xiaobai, who has a big heart, will certainly think that we have gone to where to practice."


    "Huh? Is that so? I don''t think so. " Cloud ice squinted and said.


    "Why?" Snow emperor asked suspiciously.


    "Xueer, you can see from there." Yun Bing pointed to a position in the South and said.


    The snow emperor forgot to go, and a startled color appeared on his face, "is Xiaobai turning? I haven''t seen Xiaobai looking for me in the human world in recent years. "


    "Maybe it was closing." Yun Bing said with a smile.


    At the place where Yunbing just pointed, there are two ice bears of ten thousand years old, which are obviously Xiaobai''s people.


    Two ice bears also found them because of the crowing of the clouds. They landed on four feet and ran towards them quickly.


    "Father, keep up."


    After Yunbing said, he followed the snow emperor to meet the two ice bears.


    The cloud was stunned, and then followed closely.


    When they met two ice bears, they clapped in front of the snow emperor and shouted in a low voice.


    "Lord Xuedi, we finally found you."


    "Yes, I don''t have to be scolded by the boss at last."


    Two ice bears said one after another.


    "Did Xiaobai ask you to find us?" Snow emperor asked.


    "Yes, Lord snow emperor, we ice bears and Titan snow demons are looking for you together." An ice bear path.


    "Where is Xiaobai? Take us to it first. "


    "OK, Lord Xuedi, you come with us."


    Two ice bears ran one by one to the south by west, followed by Yunbing.


    "Father, what are your plans?"


    Yunbing lags behind and is at the same level as Yunda. He asked.


    In the eyes of Yunda Ji, there was a trace of loss at first, but it immediately turned into sadness.


    "Is your mother''s body still there?"


    The voice revealed the expectation that many soul beasts will not be managed after they naturally die, and even the bodies will be eaten by other soul beasts.


    Yunbing was still young at that time. Yunda''s subconscious thought that his intelligence would not be too high. Maybe he didn''t take care of Xiao Jianhan''s body.


    "It should still be there. I buried my mother in a place. However, in the past 100000 years, there must have been great changes in that place because of the wind and moon. I believe I can find it."


    For 100000 years, no, it should be more than 90000 years, nearly 100000 years. As long as no one finds the bodies of mica and Jian Han, there will be no problem.


    Don''t forget where the burial place is, but the polar ice sheet! The ultra-low temperature is enough to perfectly preserve Jian Han''s body.


    The last time Yunbing went to the place where his mother was buried was 70000 years ago. He had deep feelings for his mother and never forgot it.


    "Really?" The cloud''s big eyes lit up and asked subconsciously.


    "Really, but father, what are you going to do?"


    With a sigh, the cloud said, "I want to take your mother''s body with me. If you miss it, just look at it."


    Yun Bing: "


    "Well... Father, do you think it''s bad?"


    "No? Why is it bad? " There was a loss in yundaji''s eyes.


    "... it''s all right, father. Just be happy. I''ll take you to find it tomorrow."


    Yunbing thought of the previous "cultivation" and decided not to say anything.


    "Well, let my father follow you in the future." The great pole of the cloud looks at the cloud ice.


    "It''s not necessary. Xueer is with me. I have no problem with my safety. Father, you can do what you want. " Yun Bing refused.


    It''s awkward for my father to follow me every day.


    "I know, but it doesn''t hinder me." The eyes of the cloud are full of firmness.


    Yun Bing was helpless and said, "really not."


    "Bing''er, it''s no use refusing. I''ll follow you." Yunda said very gently.


    Yun Bing: "


    At this time, the snow emperor interrupted: "father, you are now approaching the bottleneck of 200000 years. How about this? First find some opportunities to reach 200000 years quickly and spend more time with your mother. Don''t worry about Yunbing''s safety. I''m here. "


    Yunda was stunned, then looked down and said, "well, I will reach 200000 years as soon as possible."


    It also thought that it was inappropriate for him to follow Yunbing all the time. After all, Yunbing and Xuedi were a couple. It was really inconvenient for him to follow.


    If Yunbing knew what yundaji thought, he would say: father, you think too much.


    "Don''t worry about my father''s safety. I''ll say hello to Xiaobai and Artest." Snow emperor read to Yun Bing.


    Yun Bing nodded.


    Ten minutes later, two ice bears found Xiaobai with them.


    When Xiaobai sees Yunbing and Xuedi, he runs forward excitedly. The ice is shaking.


    "Lao Xue, Lao Yun, are you all right? I have an accident with you."


    The snow emperor came forward and touched Xiaobai''s head and said, "don''t worry, we''re fine. We''re just trapped in a place. We just came out."


    "Who dares to trap you? The fish in the glacier? " Xiaobai narrowed her eyes and sent out her momentum.


    Cloud ice smiled and said, "it''s ice God!"


    "What? Ice God?! "


    Xiaobai was stunned. There was a touch of crystal on her nose, like runny nose.


    "Yes, ice God, Xiaobai, go and beat her up." Yun Bing joked.


    Xiaobai''s head shrunk. "Lao Yun, are you kidding?"


    "No, I don''t believe you ask Xueer."


    Xiaobai turned her head blankly.


    Snow emperor looked at Yunbing angrily and said, "Xiaobai, don''t believe him. He''s teasing you."


    Cloud ice stalled, "extremely ice deep prison, ice God prison, I said nothing wrong."


    At this time, Yun Daji interrupted, "bing''er, who is this?"


    "Huh? Don''t you know your father? " Yun Bing asked suspiciously.


    The cloud shook his head.


    "Although Xiaobai is a soul beast with a history of 300000 years, he is not so old, and it is normal for his father not to know him." Snow emperor explained.


    Yunbing nodded and introduced to yundaji, "father, this is Xiaobai, the ice bear king, and also the son of Xuedi and me." Then he looked at Xiaobai, "Xiaobai, this is my biological father."


    Xiaobai was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Lao Yun''s father was still there. After reacting, he shouted, "Hello, Grandpa."


    The clouds are very big, but they are a little confused.

 Chapter 409

    Grandpa?


    Well, after being forced by Yunda, he accepted it. Lord Xuedi called him his father. It seems that there is nothing for more than 300000 years of fierce animals to do grandsons.


    After yundaji responded to Xiaobai, he looked at Yunbing deeply. His son is amazing!


    Its eyes made Yunbing wonder, but he didn''t ask anything.


    Then, snow emperor, Yunbing, Xiaobai and yundaji went to snow emperor''s palace of ice.


    Before Xiaobai left, he asked the two ten thousand year old ice bears to call the Hui people. He didn''t care about it. It can be said that it was a very irresponsible performance. The two ice bears went back and looked dull.


    Compared with Xiaobai, are all the ice bears like this? Yunbing doesn''t know.


    During the flight, Xiaobai suddenly scratched his head and said, "Lao Yun, I always feel like I''ve forgotten something."


    "Forget what? Tiancai Dibao? Your people? No, your people informed. You shouldn''t have forgotten anything, it''s just your illusion. " Cloud ice road.


    Xiaobai tilted his head and thought a little, then said, "Lao Yun, you''re right."


    Snow emperor shook his head and said, "you forgot Artest. Artest and his people are still looking for us."


    Xiao Bai said clearly, "Oh, I forgot that guy. But forget it. When it reacts, it withdraws. "


    "You! When your two people left just now, I asked them to inform the Titan snow demons. " Snow emperor said reluctantly that Xiaobai and Artest have always been at odds. It is rare for the two ethnic groups to unite this time.


    Xiaobai smiled "hey hey", looking very simple and honest.


    Yun Bing doesn''t catch a cold for the Titan Snow Demon King. Well, it''s love... Ah bah! Xueer is already his. Where is his rival.


    And Yun Daji didn''t say much since he learned that Jian Han died.


    Originally, I didn''t speak for more than 100000 years. The excitement of wanting to talk incessantly was suddenly dissipated by this sadness.


    the second day.


    Yunbing and snow emperor walked out of the palace of ice.


    Xiaobai rested on the first floor of the palace. The cloud was very big. He climbed a cliff in the ice Valley all night and didn''t sleep.


    "Father, let''s go. I''ll take you to your mother."


    The cloud ice called.


    In response to a cry, the body of the cloud appeared and circled in the sky.


    Yunbing and the snow emperor rose up with the air and flew towards the central and inner regions of the Arctic ice sheet. At the beginning, Yunbing buried his mother in the central region and also inside.


    This division is just Yunbing''s own idea. The so-called interior is nothing more than close to the core circle, but it is not the core circle.


    Behind Yunbing is still a level 7 flying soul guide. In the ice moon lies a level 9 flying soul guide. At that time, the old woman of the Huofeng soul mentor group was also the flying soul guide used by the deputy head.


    The two wings open like Phoenix wings. It has several effects, such as defense ability and attack ability. It is a powerful soul guide. The strength of cloud ice soul duel is enough to use.


    But the key is not suitable for cloud ice. This soul guide is called Huofeng Yuyu. Most of its metal is made of materials with fire attribute. It can be said that only people with fire attribute can give full play to its power.


    If you use the soul power of ice attribute, you will be rejected by Huofeng Yuyu.


    This makes Yunbing a little worried. A powerful level-9 soul guide can''t play its greatest role. Alas... It can only be exchanged in the future.


    Soon, a familiar iceberg came into Yunbing''s sight. Although there were some changes, he still recognized it, or how could he forget it.


    Before the iceberg, Yunbing stopped, with some sadness in her eyes.


    "Is this it?" Snow emperor looked around and asked.


    "Well, it''s near the iceberg, but because of the heavy snow all year round, the terrain here has changed a lot in 100000 years. I can''t find the exact location for a while." The cloud is freezing.


    "Bing''er, did your mother die here?" Yundaji looked around and was full of sadness.


    Yun Bing shook his head slightly, "not here, nearby."


    Hearing the speech, Yunda closed his eyes and his body trembled slightly.


    Yunbing was silent for a moment and said, "in the east by north of this iceberg, start looking."


    Yun Daji opened his eyes and nodded. His mental power was released and he found it for the first time.


    The spiritual level of Yunbing is in the form without quality, and the spirit of Xuedi is the same. When making Xuedi''s spiritual power bigger than Yunbing.


    It''s amazing that yundaji''s spiritual power is not weak. Think about it, he has endured 100000 years of loneliness and loneliness. His spiritual power is not strong. I''m afraid he has collapsed long ago.


    Half an hour later, several people still couldn''t find it.


    The snow of more than 100000 years has been turned into ice again, and it has thickened. I don''t know how much.


    "It''s not a way to go on like this..." Yun Bing frowned.


    "Look slowly. It has been determined that the mother''s body is in the southeast, and the range is not very wide." Snow emperor way.


    "In fact, there is another way."


    "What?" Snow emperor asked suspiciously.


    "Divine knowledge!" Cloud ice looked at snow emperor.


    Snow emperor was slightly stunned, "don''t use it. Just look for it slowly." She''s still worried.


    Yun Bing glanced at the cloud and said, "there are no outsiders here! And make sure there are no other ghosts around! "


    Snow emperor bowed his head and thought a little and said, "OK, I''ll pay attention to my surroundings."


    "OK!"


    Then, Yun Bing closed his eyes and mobilized his divine consciousness.


    God''s consciousness is transformed from spiritual consciousness. Spiritual consciousness can also be called spirit and spiritual power. Why do you say so? Because Huo Yuhao''s spiritual exploration turned into divine consciousness detection after becoming a God. The spirit of Yun Bing is not weak.


    Divine consciousness fluctuated over the southeast of the whole iceberg. The whole ice and snow world seemed to be different, but people couldn''t notice anything.


    Snow emperor muttered, "is this divine knowledge..."


    Yunbing didn''t hide the fluctuation of divine consciousness from the snow emperor, and the snow emperor easily felt it. The first thing she felt was the level. The level was very high. With her extremely pure spiritual consciousness, she was still a lot worse, which gave her a strong feeling.


    But she knew it was only a level of awareness, and Yunbing was not her opponent.


    Yunbing''s spiritual consciousness has not been completely transformed. There are not many spiritual consciousness that can be mobilized, but it is enough.


    Snow emperor also closed his eyes and felt the fluctuation of divine consciousness, which was very good for her.


    The divine consciousness went under the ice. In just a few minutes, Yunbing opened his eyes and took back the divine consciousness.


    "Found it?" Snow emperor opened his eyes and asked.


    "Well, I found it." Yunbing smiled, "mother''s body is in good condition."


    "In that place?"


    Yunbing stretched out his hand and pointed, 100 meters behind the snow emperor.


    "Yes."


    The snow emperor promised and went to the position pointed by Yun Bing. The ice blue halo rippled out of the snow emperor.


    Aware of the fluctuation here, the cloud flew to the side of cloud ice.


    "Bing''er, have you found it?"


    Yunbing nodded, "Xueer, the ice is melting. But is it really good for my father... "


    The cloud with a happy face was stunned, "Bing Er, you asked similar words before. Is this wrong?"


    "... nothing."


    It''s already started. It''s too late to say anything now.


    The clouds were so big that a head of water mist was very puzzled.


    The ice began to melt, which was very simple for Xuedi. Soon, there was a huge hole.


    And Yunbing and yundaji also saw the familiar ice blue feathers.

 Chapter 410

    Looking at the hole in front of me, clouds and ice jumped down.


    Snow emperor has melted all the ice around mica, but mica is still frozen.


    Because of the great size of the cloud, Yunbing jumped down and carried the mica up.


    After more than 100000 years, mica''s body is intact and still looks lifelike in the ice.


    Mica is about four meters tall, much smaller than the cloud.


    This weight is nothing to Yunbing, but Yunbing''s eyes can''t help but show sadness, as if the scene when his mother blew him away appeared in front of him. After watching for a long time, he stretched out his hands, picked up the mica and flew up.


    Yundaji looked at his partner''s body. Tears finally stopped dripping. Because of the temperature, they were frozen immediately, and then they fell on the ice


    No one spoke. Yunbing and Xuedi stayed quietly for half a day and would leave quietly.


    Yunda felt it. He knew that Yunbing and snow emperor had something to do. He didn''t stop it. He just said, "bing''er, snow emperor, pay attention to safety."


    The voice was hoarse.


    Yun Bing''s figure stagnated, nodded and said, "OK."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The periphery of the Arctic ice sheet.


    Two figures appear here.


    "I don''t know what happened to sister Jiao Jiao?" Cloud ice worried.


    "She''s in the eye of ice and fire. There''s nothing to worry about. There is also the protection of miasma. "


    Hearing that Yunbing cares about Jiao Jiao, the snow emperor snorted.


    "I won''t worry about it before." Cloud ice said softly.


    "Why?"


    "Because it''s an extraordinary time, I''m afraid someone will find the eye of ice and fire." Cloud ice looked in the direction of sunset forest.


    "Do you mean war?" Snow emperor asked.


    Yun Bing nodded, "yes, war needs resources. The styles of soul guides emerge one after another. Even if I can isolate the miasma and enter the eyes of ice and fire, I won''t be too surprised. Well, let''s find a city and have a good meal. "


    "You don''t worry about that." Snow emperor whispered.


    "Well... A meal won''t take long. I haven''t eaten hot food for more than eight months." Cloud ice sighed.


    "You haven''t eaten the soul beast for more than 100000 years. You''re not in a hurry."


    "It''s different, huh..."


    The snow Emperor didn''t ask. She knew that a secret method was used when the cloud ice melted into shape. She didn''t know what secret method, but it should be a secret method such as spiritual purification. It can dispel the hostility, but it won''t affect the memory. She didn''t know how big the effect is.


    Where did it come from? Yunbing told her it came from a kitten. Kittens have spiritual attributes and are mainly spiritual, so it''s not surprising to have this secret method.


    Why did Yunbing use this secret method? He didn''t say. Maybe he didn''t like himself at that time, maybe? Yun Bing doesn''t say, she won''t ask.


    This time, they plan to help yundaji find mica, then go to the ontology to see that the poison is immortal, and finally return to the Liangyi eye of ice and fire to practice with the dark ice marrow for thousands of years, until they condense the complementary double soul core of yin and Yang and enter the title duel.


    Make plans later.


    Ice and snow city, a small city on the northern edge of the heavenly soul Empire, is also covered with high-altitude detection soul guides.


    Cloud ice and snow emperor use life to hide and sneak in.


    Life is hidden. As long as other people''s bodies touch clouds and ice, they can also enter a hidden state.


    So, he can just hold hands with Xuedi.


    The gate is also guarded by soldiers, which is not very tight.


    In a restaurant, Yunbing and Xuedi talk while eating hot food.


    "The sun moon Empire encroached very fast. How long has it been? The sky soul Empire has occupied more than half of its territory." Yun Bing said.


    "But also deep popular support, not only did not kill wantonly, but also used some life soul guides to make the poor dependent." Snow emperor way.


    "What I said is that the chef here used to be a soul master with fire attribute. Now as long as there is a low-level thermal energy soul guide, any soul master will do." Cloud ice sighed.


    It also snows heavily all year round. It looks like an ice city. In this city, the general fire can''t even burn. Chefs are fire soul masters. Now the thermal soul guide can be used only by any soul master to input soul power. It''s very suitable for cooking.


    As for the news? I heard from several pairs of businessmen who had just had dinner that they spoke highly of the civilian soul guides of the sun moon empire


    "I''m a little worried about the situation of ontology." Cloud ice frowned.


    "The casualties of ontology disciples should not be small, and the title of Douluo elder should be fine."


    "Not necessarily. You don''t know the power of the soul guide of the sun moon Empire, Cher. You know, with the current soul guide strength of the heavenly soul Empire and the war consumption, I''m afraid a level 8 fixed soul guide shell can''t be taken out. " Said Yun Bing.


    "Shrek and Tangmen should be able to make them."


    "But they won''t sell it. It''s not easy to make a nine level or even eight level fixed mounted soul guided shell. No one will be too few." Cloud ice road.


    "Well, since you''re so worried, let''s go after dinner." Snow emperor said.


    Yunbing nodded gently.


    Snow emperor knew that Yunbing said he was worried. In fact, he was just worried about a few people.


    It''s afternoon now. At night, Yunbing and Xuedi arrive at the natural graben where ontology is located.


    They could get there faster, but they didn''t choose to fly at full strength.


    The night was quiet, and the natural moat was silent.


    Yunbing and Xuedi went to the door of ontology without covering up.


    Ontology sect is also closely guarded. According to the breath of life, the lowest are the strong ones of soul sect.


    When they approached, the disciples of the ontology sect immediately noticed it.


    "Who?"


    There were six guard disciples, and they became vigilant in an instant.


    Yunbing''s voice sounded gently, "don''t be nervous, it''s me."


    They came out of the darkness slowly.


    When these disciples saw the familiar and strange people, a trace of amazement appeared on their faces. One of them was even more surprised and said, "little patriarch


    Obviously, they all know Yunbing.


    Yun Bing shook his head. "Don''t call me the little Lord anymore. Long Ao genius is your little Lord."


    Who knows, at the next moment, one of the six disciples bent down and bowed 90 degrees, leaving Yunbing at a loss.


    Just listen to this disciple: "in my heart, you will always be the little Lord, and the Dragon little Lord doesn''t care about this. You know, young leader, because you support the development of soul guides, which makes many disciples save their lives because of soul guides in the battlefield. I am no exception. Thank you for saving their lives! "


    The other five disciples looked at each other. Qi Qi bowed to Yun Bing and said in unison, "thank you for saving your life!"


    The soft soul of life holds them up.


    "That''s too much. I just gave a suggestion to Shifu. If there''s no support from Shifu, the soul guide of ontology will not develop. Thank Shifu if you want to thank me. The master pushed everything on me for my future succession. Speaking of it, I failed to live up to the master''s training. " Yun Bing laughed at herself.


    Most people know that he is the thing that the soul beast is rebuilt into a man.


    The six disciples of noumenon sect were surprised at Yunbing''s irresistible soul power and were silent.


    "Not to mention this, I came back this time to see the master. Is he in Zongzhong?"

 Chapter 411

    Yun Bing looked at the six disciples with questioning eyes.


    One of the six disciples, Wei Leng, said, "little patriarch, the patriarch is not in the sect. Old Jin and old Lei are here."


    "Go and inform."


    Hearing the speech, Yunbing was disappointed, but Lei Lao, Jin Lao, ye Qifeng, ye Qiyue''s brother and sister were also the objects of his visit.


    "OK, little Lord, wait a minute."


    The identity of Yunbing''s soul beast is still so that the six disciples can''t put him in directly, although they don''t care.


    A moment later, a burly figure flew out. He had steel needle hair. Isn''t Lei Lao.


    "Ha ha, young patriarch, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Lei Lao laughed loudly, and there was only joy in his tone.


    "Old Lei, long time no see."


    Yun Bing smiled.


    Lei Lao came forward and patted Yunbing on the shoulder. He said bluntly, "young Lord, go and see the changes of the sect door with me."


    "OK."


    "Snow girl, long time no see." Lei Lao said hello to Xuedi again.


    Snow Emperor just nodded.


    Lei Lao''s eyes flashed slightly. He seemed to have something on his mind, but he didn''t say anything. He just took Yunbing and walked to zongmen.


    Outside the sect, seven or eight silver buildings stand there, which is the soul guide area. As the six disciples said, the soul guide of ontology sect has slowly developed.


    But


    Along the way, Yunbing saw a few disciples and was slightly confused.


    "Lei Lao, are all the disciples of ontology Sect on the battlefield? Why


    Speaking of this, Lei Lao''s eyes showed a sad color and sighed: "some are indeed on the battlefield, and some have... Died in the war."


    After a slight silence, Yunbing asked, "how many percent of Zongli? How many deaths? How much is the battlefield? Where''s the elder? "


    Lei Lao didn''t hide it. He replied, "twenty percent of Zongli are disciples with better talents and the seeds of Zong clan. 50% dead! 30% of the battlefield! Elder... "


    Before Lei''s old words were finished, Yun Bing was shocked and said, "50% of the war died!"


    "Yes, if there were no soul guide, the death and injury would be much more... This is your credit, sect leader." Lei Lao closed his eyes and said, with an indelible sadness in his voice.


    "Why so many?"


    He''s prepared for casualties, but it''s too much!


    "Compared with other sects of the heavenly soul Empire, our ontological sect is good enough. The army soul guides of the sun moon Empire emerge one after another, and various soul guides appear one after another. Level 7, level 8 and level 9 fixed soul guide shells have been fired many times, and even level 7 fixed soul guide shells on some battlefields are the main weapons! " Lei Lao replied.


    The voice was trembling. It was angry. Half of the disciples! Half of the disciples died! There are many disciples with title!


    Snow emperor was also very silent.


    After a while, Yun Bing asked, "where''s the elder?"


    "Forty percent of the dead and wounded, two of the eleven elders with the title of Douluo fell! Five seriously injured! Now it''s all healing in Zongli! My old thunder is useless! As a super Douluo, he has to stay at the door! Watching two brothers die from serious injuries, I... "


    Lei Lao''s face was full of shame. Neither poison nor old Jin is allowed to go out. They say that he is dead. They and old Jin are the backbone of ontology.


    All the other elders went to the battlefield.


    "Two dead...?" Yun Bing was stunned.


    At this time, old Lei looked at Yun Bing with burning eyes. His body suddenly became low and he was going to kneel there.


    Yun Bing was surprised, and Lei Lao''s body was supported by his majestic life soul.


    "Lei Lao, what are you doing?!"


    Seeing Yunbing holding himself up, Lei Lao was shocked. What was the state of Shao Zongzhu?


    After being shocked, old Lei said, "young patriarch, I beg you one thing."


    Hearing the speech, Yunbing smiled bitterly, "Lei is old and serious. If there is anything you can say, I will do what I can."


    "Please save me! I know, young leader, you are a soul beast. This snow girl must also be a strong soul beast, and human beings are incompatible with soul beasts. Let you save human beings... "


    "Wait a minute, save the Lord? master worker?! Master, what happened to him? " Yun Bing asked hurriedly.


    Lei Lao closed his eyes. He didn''t seem to want to think about it, but he whispered: "Dou Ling, Tian soul, Xingluo, the three countries united with Shrek, and Tangmen assassinated Xu natural! But how could it be easy? Not to mention the level 9 soul mentor around Xu natural, there are many strong light evil soul masters... So the patriarch plans to sacrifice himself when necessary to make this plan successful! "


    "Boom -"


    It was as if something had exploded in Yunbing''s mind. Assassinating Xu natural, the immortal war of poison? How could he forget it! damn!


    Yun Bing really wants to slap himself!


    Mu Lao''s life has come to an end. Even if he sends his vitality into Mu Lao''s body, he can only maintain Mu Lao''s life. At most, it is only about a year. Mu Lao doesn''t want to survive. He chooses to integrate with the golden tree and protect Shrek!


    Mu Lao''s own vitality burned out because he fought with emperor Tian. Otherwise, he could live a few more years. So Yunbing hates emperor Tian? It is impossible to say that there is no hatred.


    Yunbing is thinking about the soul beast, but he is also a sentient person. He knows who is good to him between mu Lao and Emperor Tian.


    "Old Lei, do you look down on me? Shifu is in trouble, how can I not save him? Are they on their way to the assassination now? "


    "Almost... Even if you don''t go, you''ll soon leave..."


    Yunbing said to himself, "is there still time?"


    "It''s too late, because the patriarchs gathered in the mingdou mountains of the Xingluo Empire and planned to sneak into the sun moon empire from there. If you enter the sun moon Empire directly from the sky soul, it will be closer to the sun moon capital. You should catch up. " Lei Lao hurried out of his voice.


    Yunbing thought a little and said in a deep voice, "I know. Xueer and I will go now."


    "No, young leader, let Lao Lei and me join you. There are constant wars on the border between tianhun and sun and moon. There is a level 9 soul mentor in charge. I am responsible for attracting their firepower. Young leader, you and miss xue''er take the opportunity to cross the border." Ray Laodao.


    Yunbing shook his head, "Lei Lao still doesn''t believe Xueer''s strength? Xueer and I can safely break through the border blockade of sun and moon. The time is urgent. Let''s go. "


    After that, Yunbing pulls Xueer''s hand and body, and his life starts to disappear in front of Lei Lao.


    Lei Lao was stunned and let go of his mental feeling, but he didn''t notice the breath of Yunbing and Xuedi. He smiled bitterly, "little Lord, I''m afraid he''s beyond long Aotian. The boy doesn''t know how much..."


    Old Jin appeared quietly, his voice was hoarse, and there was a terrible scar on his face.


    "Did you agree?"


    Ray nodded.


    "Alas..." old Jin sighed gently, and his body immediately disappeared.


    Lei Lao looked up at the capital of the sun moon Empire and Mingdu, and whispered to himself with deep worry in his voice.


    "Lord, young Lord, you must come back safely..."

 Chapter 412

    After stimulating life hiding, Yunbing and Xuedi rushed directly into the air.


    One thousand meters, two thousand meters... Six thousand five hundred meters... Cloud ice and snow Emperor didn''t stop until seven kilometers high.


    To survive at this height, it will be very difficult for another soul saint to come, and his actions will be seriously affected!


    Breathing problems, temperature problems, etc.


    "Are you ready?" Snow emperor said.


    Yunbing nodded and replied, "start and get to the capital of the sun moon empire as soon as possible."


    The snow emperor answered, and the soul power operated. In a moment, it disappeared in place. When it reappeared, it had appeared thousands of kilometers away. Did it blink? No, it''s supersonic, many times the speed of sound!


    Did she really fly with cloud ice before? Definitely not. Let alone whether Yunbing adapts or not, she won''t fly at that fast speed in ordinary times.


    Cloud ice can fly several times faster than the speed of sound, but it is certainly not as fast as Xuedi.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the high-altitude scenery is blurred. Even the realm of cloud ice soul fighting is just barely visible.


    The sun moon Empire has high-altitude detection soul guide, super high-altitude detection soul guide


    The super high altitude detection soul guide can only detect an altitude of 5000 meters. If you want to say more, it''s not much. If you want to say less, it''s also a lot.


    Most of these soul detectors are concentrated in the battlefield and the territory of the sun moon empire,


    Of course, Yunbing and Xuedi have already determined that the ultra-high altitude detection soul guide has no choice but to hide life.


    However, in order to advance at full speed, the two people chose to fly at an altitude of seven kilometers.


    If you look carefully, there is a layer of green fluorescence on the body surface of Yunbing, which protects him from any impact at high altitude.


    With the passage of time, how fast the supersonic speed is. They have come to the front line of the heavenly soul Empire and the sun moon Empire, as well as the border between the two countries.


    Yunbing has been looking at the ground with bright eyes and observing the situation on the ground. Although it is not very clear, it may be able to see the situation clearly.


    Although it was night, the armies of the sun moon Empire still collided with the sky soul empire.


    Soul guide, the roar of fixed soul guide shells was introduced into the ears of the emerald rabbit.


    The listening range of the jade rabbit''s ear is like a ball with cloud ice as the center and a diameter of more than 7000 meters!


    Yes, the ability of jade rabbit ears has evolved again. When the ancient tree of life was promoted to an artifact, it has been raised to more than 70000 years.


    The direction of listening cannot be changed, so the range of cloud ice listening to the ground is only a radius of more than 3000 meters.


    But jade rabbit ears can increase hearing! So Yunbing can hear the movement of the ground, but it is not clear.


    At this time, a light yellow beam hit Yunbing and Xuedi! The strange fluctuation stunned them slightly.


    On the ground, the nine level soul guide on the battlefield was surprised, and quickly used the sound soul guide to spread the war idea to the ears of everyone in the sun and moon Army: "there are enemies at an altitude of seven kilometers, everyone pay attention!"


    The soldiers of the sun moon Empire were awe inspiring, but remained silent and continued the battle in front of them.


    High in the air, after the strange wave spread, all ultra-high altitude detection soul guides at an altitude of 5000 meters lit up silver light, not soft, some metal texture.


    At the next moment, the silver light erupted and formed a huge light net towards the cloud ice and snow emperor at an altitude of seven kilometers! The range is so wide that it covers a distance of tens of thousands of meters!


    "Does the sun moon Empire even have a soul guide at an altitude of 10000 meters?" Yunbing''s voice was surprised.


    "No, those soul detectors are not the same as ultra-high altitude soul detectors. They can fly directly at an altitude of 5000 meters. They only use light beams to detect. Even if there are a large number, there will be dead corners."


    After observing, snow emperor said quietly.


    "What now? Since this is the border of the heavenly soul Empire, there should be ontology disciples. "


    She said that Yunbing could naturally think of it. Her eyes were slightly cold and said: "destroy these soul detectors, help them, release a wide range of soul skills, and finally see if the sky soul empire can win. We don''t have time to spend more here! "


    "OK."


    The two looked at each other and understood each other''s meaning. At the same time, they turned and fell back to back!


    Extremely cold wings appeared behind the clouds and ice, and the field of snow dance, wind and frost suddenly expanded, covering a distance of 10000 meters! At the same time, the soul power of cloud ice begins to consume quickly!


    Soul core vortex, extremely cold ice bird... Level 82 soul duel. The total soul power of cloud ice has reached a terrible level!


    It is still very reluctantly to expand the snow dance wind frost field with a diameter of 10000 meters, accompanied by the rapid consumption of soul power.


    The snowflake turns into a snow blade and begins to destroy the detection soul guides. The damaged detection soul guides begin to fall and hit the ground!


    In the face of the snow emperor on the other side, thousands, tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of exquisite snowflakes appear, floating in the night sky, flashing blue and white fluorescence, beautiful and unique!


    On the ground, people in the battlefield also found this scene at this time, and unexpectedly stopped their hands temporarily.


    In their eyes, the sky seemed to become two halves, the sky in the East became a world of ice and snow, and the sky in the West suddenly twinkled with many blue stars!


    In the next moment, the blue and white stars fell and hit the soul guides one by one. Destroy them! Destroy them and fall!


    The sun moon level 9 soul guide took the lead in responding. Using the sound transmission soul guide, he shouted: "what a fool! That should be the enemy Title Douluo, and it''s two! They destroyed our high-altitude detection soul guides! Hurry, attack with all your strength, win, and fight the two titles together! "


    There was a trace of fear in the hearts of all the sun and moon soldiers. It was a strong man! Fear is dignified at the same time!


    Tens of thousands of sun and moon ordinary troops and thousands of soul mentor troops composed of several soul mentor groups began to attack.


    But it was late. Two lights flashed, white and green. The figure of cloud ice and snow emperor floated above the center of the battlefield.


    Supersonic means they can reach the ground from an altitude of seven kilometers in a few seconds!


    Who are they?


    The snow emperor is beautiful, and the clouds and ice are handsome and lovely. They are strange to the sun and moon army. The sky soul is different


    "It''s the young patriarch..."


    Many similar sounds fluctuate with each other.


    In the sky soul side, long Aotian looked at Yunbing''s figure slightly dull and gently clenched his fist. He did a lot, but his prestige still could not be compared with Yunbing.


    Yunbing glanced at the disciples of ontology, then looked at the sun and moon army, and his eyes were cold.


    "Attack!"


    Level 9 soul master of sun and moon was born directly this time.


    Thousands of attacks spit out from the soul guide in the hands of the soul mentor group!

 Chapter 413

    The snow emperor came forward and stretched out his right hand. The white and blue light bloomed. The extreme cold breath made the sun and moon army tremble!


    White and blue light enveloped thousands of soul guide attacks.


    After the light dispersed, all the attacks disappeared, leaving only the extremely cold breath!


    Everyone in the sun moon army was stunned, and their eyes were full of horror. Isn''t it true that the army of the heavenly soul Empire?


    On this battlefield, the sun moon Empire has more than one level 9 soul guide, and the sky soul Empire has more than one title Douluo.


    Why? Yunbing doesn''t know.


    The people of the sky soul Empire know that this is their last important defense line. Once it is broken, the army of the sun moon empire will follow the trend. At that time, the sky soul empire will be destroyed! Ontology may not benefit.


    The destruction of the country and the family is also the reason for the choice. Once the assassination of Xu natural is successful, the heavenly soul empire will have a chance to breathe.


    "Xueer, it''s up to you."


    Yunbing gave a soft cry.


    The snow emperor nodded, and then the wind and snow came all over the sky, and the temperature dropped sharply!


    At the next moment, pieces of snowflakes were broken into ice and fog, invading everyone in the sun and moon army.


    The eyes of level 9 soul master of sun and moon are full of panic. Just now, thousands of soul masters joined forces to attack, even if it is a super Douluo, it will not be so easy to take over. This woman is definitely an extreme Douluo!


    He has self-knowledge. He can''t take over the strength of extreme Douluo.


    Then wait to die? It must be impossible?


    "Fire level 9 fixed mounted soul guided shells! Open the linked defense soul guide! "


    He quickly passed commands to the other two level-9 soul mentors with a sound guide.


    In the next moment, dozens of white light columns rose around the battlefield. The light columns were hundreds of meters in an inclined state, as if they were going to gather in the sky.


    Several level-9 soul mentors had black level-9 soul guide guns in their hands, and took out level-9 fixed soul guide shells and installed them inside.


    The nine level fixed soul guide shell is not big. It is usually put in a box and put in the storage soul guide.


    But both are a little late


    When the frost fell, everything turned into ice sculpture, and the earth put on a layer of frost coat.


    But it did not affect anyone of the heavenly soul army and ontology.


    Those nine level soul mentors are no exception.


    Frost snow, snow frost, one of the soul skills of the snow emperor, the temperature has reached absolute zero!


    Yunbing came forward and took the three nine level fixed mounted soul guided shells and soul guided guns in his hand.


    This is a good thing. I didn''t expect to receive three pieces at once. Think about it, this is the last important defense line of the sky soul empire. The defense must be tight, and it will not be easy to attack. In this way, it is not too much for the sun moon Empire to prepare several fixed soul guided shells.


    Finally, Yunbing looked at long Aotian and threw a fixed soul guide shell and soul guide gun to him.


    "Xueer, let''s go."


    "Yes."


    When they left, the battlefield seemed a little quiet.


    The linked defense soul guide formed a shield and was broken when the snow emperor left.


    After the reaction of the heavenly soul Empire, it was a massacre, mainly aimed at the sun moon soul mentor group. How can those ordinary Sun Moon armies bear absolute zero?


    Long Aotian looked at the nine level fixed mounted soul guide shell in his hand. His eyes were very complex.


    More than nine months ago, the assassination of the sun moon empire was successful. The emperor tianhun was dead. Seeing that the tianhun empire was about to start civil strife, the ontological sect stood up and pushed aside all opinions to let Weina become the queen for the time being. We will discuss the throne after the war. Of course, Vina''s ability is enough for the queen.


    "Alas..."


    Long Aotian sighed and rushed into the battlefield. They want to take advantage of this opportunity to give a heavy blow to the sun moon empire!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After nearly an hour''s flight, Yunbing and Xuedi are about to reach Mingdu and are now near Mingdu.


    "Cher, find a place to land."


    "Huh? Don''t you go directly to damingdu? "


    Yunbing shook his head and said, "first restore the soul power and enter the Ming capital in its heyday."


    Snow emperor nodded.


    They landed at a place where the soul guide was not covered and began to restore soul power.


    Yunbing directly used life conversion, which is the fastest way for him to restore soul power.


    After snow emperor''s soul power was restored, they set off, but this time it was slower.


    Mingdu is not a good place. There are all kinds of soul guides and evil soul masters. Once discovered, even the snow Emperor may not be able to go out.


    But with their lives hidden, they just arrived in the eastern suburb of Mingdu. Suddenly, the roar of "boom, boom, boom..." was like a salute.


    Yun Bing''s face changed slightly. When he looked up, he found that the fire flickered in the distance.


    Because at this time, far from the Arsenal in the eastern suburb, a shell was fired intensively, and the target was the arsenal.


    But strangely, these shells were all emitted from the void, and there was no trace of the soul guide in place.


    Holding Tang Wutong''s hand, Huo Yuhao was slightly stunned and said, "Wutong, do you feel it?"


    Tang Wutong frowned slightly and said uncertainly, "it seems to be the smell of Yunbing and snow girl."


    "It seems that I feel right."


    Just now they felt the breath of cloud ice and snow emperor through spiritual detection, although it was only for a moment.


    Now Huo Yuhao has a soul power of level 86, and has condensed the spiritual soul core after breaking through level 80. At this time, he didn''t even try how far his spirit detection was, but now the distance is 13000 meters.


    His soul power increased so fast because he went to the Liangyi eye of ice and fire and took the remaining five fairy grasses, which were beneficial to him.


    In fact, Yunbing should have the same soul power as Huo Yuhao, or even more than Huo Yuhao. However, in the more than seven months after falling into the extreme ice deep prison, Yunbing tried his best to cultivate the ancient tree of life, and didn''t practice soul power at all. It''s good to improve one level. There''s also the improvement after integrating Xiaobing.


    Moreover, at that time, cloud ice didn''t have ten thousand years of dark ice pith to absorb. Even if you practice, I''m afraid it''s only level 83, at most level 84. After you reach the soul duel, you can''t improve so fast just by yourself.


    "Is it really them? But what are they doing here? " Tang Wutong''s eyes widened slightly and asked suspiciously.


    "This is very simple. The poison immortal elder is Yunbing''s master, and Yunbing is a man of great love. He should come to the rescue because he has got the thing that the poison immortal elder wants to sacrifice himself." Huo Yuhao said.


    "Can xiaoyunbing succeed?"


    After this contact with poison immortality, Tang Wutong felt very good about poison immortality, and didn''t want to die like this.


    "This i... huh?!"


    When Huo Yuhao was about to speak, he didn''t know what he saw and his face changed greatly.


    The huge soul force fluctuation from the direction of the Sun Moon Palace was discovered by Yunbing and Xuedi at the first time, but they were at the east gate!


    The huge soul power fluctuation Yunbing is very familiar with. It is the soul power of poison undead and dragon Xiaoyao.


    "Go, go to the sun and Moon Palace!"


    After saying a word, they immediately got up. Although they didn''t know why they were in the southern suburbs, the fluctuation of immortal soul power was full of rage. It was obvious that they were in some trouble!

 Chapter 414

    At this time, it was still night, over the sun and Moon Palace.


    A kilometer giant was fighting with the same huge black dragon. The two people''s terrible pressure pushed all the dozens of figures rising around back to the ground, of which more than a dozen people with weak cultivation were blown into powder in the air.


    There are no lack of level 7 soul mentors, level 8 soul mentors and even level 9 soul mentors.


    Most of the dead are the first two levels of soul teachers.


    Under them was the brightly lit Sun Moon Palace. Xu Tianran stood in an empty place and looked coldly at the sky.


    The kilometer giant is immortal. A layer of purple flame is burning on him. It is so bright at night! It is this layer of flame that makes the poison immortal. Now it has the strength of extreme Douluo!


    It''s normal, because it''s burning an immortal fire of life!


    When the fire of life burns to a certain extent, the poison will not be able to suppress its own soul core, and finally explode!


    "Give me orders! Attack with all your strength, and nothing can happen to the palace! "


    Xu natural gave orders coldly. There are a lot of strategic resources under the palace, and even a worship hall! Also called Research Institute!


    Only level 9 soul tutors can join. You can imagine its power and a large number of soul guide materials! Many people know how to destroy it, and no one can even restore it.


    However, there were no nine level fixed mounted soul guided shells under the palace. They were afraid of being bombed by Huo Yuhao.


    Xu Tianran''s position glittered with dazzling golden light, which protected him and some people around him,


    These people are high-level officials of the sun moon empire. They are discussing some things with Xu Tianran. Unexpectedly, poison does not die suddenly.


    Is this a coincidence? Of course not. Huo Yuhao accidentally learned the news by using mental detection, so they chose to do it tonight.


    "Old poison, are you crazy? Do you really want to die? "


    The dragon''s carefree voice was filled with anger.


    He laughed wildly and said nothing.


    His three goals have been achieved. Why not die!


    1¡¢ His self explosion will certainly destroy the palace. Will there be anything important in the palace? Xu natural will certainly choose to protect the palace, but how powerful is his self explosion? Can several level-9 soul guards carry it? Definitely not. And can his self explosion only affect the palace? can''t! Residents who are away from the palace will also suffer! Therefore, Xu nature must pay a huge price to protect the palace, which will certainly hurt the foundation of the sun moon empire.


    This is a great good thing for the three empires.


    2¡¢ It''s Dragon Xiaoyao. Poison doesn''t die. I know he can''t kill dragon Xiaoyao, but I''m confident that dragon Xiaoyao can be seriously injured and can live in a few years! If ye Xi took care of the water pipe, long Xiaoyao would not be seriously injured, but from her character, she would not take care of it.


    3¡¢ Once he explodes this time, many people will die. How great will it be to the evil soul master? The evil soul master must be waiting. He is immortal and wants to blow up some evil soul masters.


    The evil soul master didn''t know Xu Tianran''s card, but Xu Tianran touched the evil soul master almost.


    The evil soul master can guess that Xu Tianran has the means to protect the palace and the residents near the palace, but they think Xu Tianran will not protect those residents, and the goal of the evil soul master is the souls and grievances of those residents.


    In fact, there is also a fourth purpose, that is to assassinate Xu natural, these high-level officials and the royal family members living in the palace. But that is undoubtedly the most difficult. If you can succeed, you will succeed. If you can''t succeed, you won''t be surprised if you don''t die.


    After all, there is Xu natural. No one knows how many protection means Xu natural has around him.


    Naturally, there are not only some people who assassinate Xu Tianran. Others also have their own tasks.


    For example, Huo Yuhao and Tang Wutong assisted several Title Douluo to destroy the fire storehouse of foreign troops in the suburbs!


    The three empires have gathered nearly 20 titles this time.


    At this time, the buildings of the Sun Moon Palace began to change, as well as the ground. Dark soul guided gun tubes emerge from these buildings and the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, the Sun Moon Palace seemed to become a forest of steel!


    "Attack!"


    Xu natural cold sound channel.


    When the sound fell, countless fire snakes, light beams and other soul guide attacks spewed out, aiming at the immortal poison in the sky.


    A great sense of danger came and smiled with disdain.


    Long Xiaoyao was dressed in simple clothes. His face changed and he felt a little bad.


    Then I saw the poison immortal with purple flame burning on my body. At last, I took a look at the direction of the ontology of the heavenly soul empire. It seemed to think of something, and a touch of melancholy appeared in my eyes.


    He sighed in a low voice: "disciple, if you are not a soul beast, how good it would be to be a man again..."


    Poison immortal doesn''t care about this. Even if Yunbing is a soul beast, it''s nothing to let him inherit the position of noumenon patriarch, but most elders won''t agree.


    The voice fell, and the whole sky stagnated in an instant. All energy fluctuations were static at this moment. So were those soul guide attacks, even the attack of dragon Xiaoyao.


    Long Xiaoyao was shocked. A strange silver light appeared around his body. This silver light imprisoned him! Even he can''t escape quickly.


    There is a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. One of his purposes is to seriously injure the Dragon Xiaoyao, so he naturally has this assurance!


    Then, his body as high as kilometers suddenly contracted centered on his lower abdomen!


    At this moment, the sky is like a black hole, and the vitality of heaven and earth flows madly towards the black hole.


    At the next moment, the huge body of the immortal collapsed at an extremely fast speed. A huge suction came from the air as if to devour everything!


    Then, a shocking scene appeared. Those soul guide attacks were directly swallowed by poison undead, and the violent energy fluctuation on poison undead became more powerful!


    Xu natural''s complexion changed greatly. He said to a silver haired old man beside him, "Kong Lao, start that."


    The silver haired old man was surprised and said, "are you sure, your majesty? Once launched, those years of efforts will be in vain! It can be restored for at least a few decades, and the research will be interrupted! "


    "There''s no way. The situation is here. The evil soul master knows that he doesn''t want to do it. If we don''t do it, the imperial palace will be gone, and the research of the worship hall must be interrupted! This is not the last time, just the aftershock, "Xu natural said quietly.


    After hearing this, the silver haired old man sighed softly and said, "what your majesty said is, I''ll start it now."


    Soon, in the Ming capital, complex lines flickered on the four incomparably high buildings. At the next moment, four hundred meter long columns of light rose into the sky and pierced the sky!


    I saw the light column turn a corner in the sky and turn to the Sun Moon Palace.


    The four white pillars of light turn into hemispherical barriers, enveloping the sun and Moon Palace, and even enveloping many buildings around the palace.


    At this time, two figures appeared in the battlefield in the sky.


    After long Xiaoyao saw these two shadows clearly, his face changed greatly, or one of them was a woman in a snow-white dress.


    It''s Xuedi and Yunbing.


    Immediately, Yunbing''s body trembled, his voice became a little hoarse, and asked, "master, can you still hear me?"

 Chapter 415

    Why does Yunbing ask?


    The immortal poison disappeared and was replaced by a huge crystal, which looked like a shuttle.


    The crystal is green and emits green light, but there is darkness around it, as if it can devour all darkness. Even the dragon''s carefree body is sucked and swallowed by it.


    Yunbing can feel it. The poison is immortal. He integrates all his powers into this crystal.


    Essence, soul power, body, vitality and even soul are burning


    What does that mean? It means that even after the cloud ice becomes a God, it can''t revive the poison undead. The soul is gone. How can it be resurrected?


    Even if some soul fragments are left, it''s obvious that the poison can''t die.


    If Yunbing and snow emperor arrive first, Yunbing can also extinguish the immortal fire of life.


    But now, it''s too late to say anything


    The terrible phagocytosis of the crystal has not affected the cloud ice. In fact, the current strength of the cloud ice can not be too close to the crystal, otherwise there will be problems.


    Around Yunbing and the snow emperor, the blue and white halo rippled slightly, emitting a very cold breath. Needless to say, it is the power of the snow emperor.


    Perhaps the call of cloud ice played a role, and the immortal sound came from the crystal.


    A hoarse voice.


    "Is it a disciple?"


    With the vortex of the soul core, Yunbing could clearly feel the immortality of the poison and said slightly, "it''s me."


    "Well, you''re here to persuade, no, or to save your teacher."


    Yun Bing doesn''t speak, yes, but he''s a little late


    "I''m glad to see you before I die, and I''m glad you can come. Fortunately, I still have the mental power to control this crystal. Now I can talk to you. "


    At this time, Yunbing''s heart raised a trace of expectation and asked, "master, do you have a way to recover?"


    The immortal voice sighed gently and said, "no... I don''t regret being a teacher. You should not know that I was seriously injured before. Although I recovered, I left an incurable secret injury. I won''t live for many years. "


    Yunbing clenched his fist and closed his eyes reluctantly. If... If he didn''t choose to restore his soul power, he must catch up


    Poison immortal continued: "I can''t control this crystal for a long time with the rest of my mental power. I can feel that your soul power is level 82. Your combat power is certainly no worse than that of Huo Yuhao, but your soul power is several levels worse. How can my disciples compare with mun''s disciples! Let me give you one last hand. "


    The hoarse voice fell, and a pure energy came out of the crystal and integrated into the body of cloud ice


    This is the immortal soul power, which is a pure part of it. It is also the purest soul power without attributes. Therefore, after these soul powers are injected into their bodies, they are swallowed by the soul core vortex, and immediately integrate with the soul power of cloud ice. There is no need to transform at all.


    Eighty three, eighty-four, eighty-five, eighty-six... Knowing the peak of eighty-six, this kind of acceleration like a rocket stopped


    "Only level 86? Alas... "


    The poison immortal sighed, and his soul power had all melted into the green crystal. These pure soul powers were also strongly separated by him.


    "As a teacher, I''m leaving. I promise to help as a teacher in the ontological crisis."


    "OK."


    Yunbing doesn''t hesitate, but a "good" is already sad


    On one side, the silver light of dragon Xiaoyao fluctuated, as if he were struggling to open it.


    Seeing this, snow emperor said coldly, "you stay there honestly!"


    When a chapter is shot, the absolute zero explosion directly freezes the Dragon Xiaoyao.


    "I can feel it. I can''t break the white barrier that envelops the Imperial Palace, but I have a way to hurt Xu natural, which is likely to kill him. If Xu natural is not dead, please help me kill Xu natural with snow girl! Forget it, my last wish... "


    "Xu nature will die!"


    Cloud ice said coldly. He didn''t say the time, because he didn''t dare to guarantee whether he and Xueer could kill Xu natural today.


    Even if the poison doesn''t die, he will do so. Not only Xu natural, but also none of the ministers below will want to live!!


    "Good, good, ha ha! As a teacher... "


    At this time, the snow emperor beside Yunbing pulled him towards higher altitude. Once the crystal explodes, the power is not for fun.


    When the snow emperor flew up, the soul power of the whole body surged and hit the frozen dragon Xiaoyao. Suddenly, the Dragon Xiaoyao fell to the ground.


    At the same time, the green crystal with huge power seems to be stimulated, "buzzing", and the space around the crystal has begun to show fine cracks.


    The next moment, the crystal falls and blinks for thousands of kilometers! Directly in front of the white mask.


    Time and space seem to stagnate


    "Buzz -"


    A light sound came out, and then the crystal exploded.


    The green light spread out, and the darkness spread. The already dark night is even darker at this time. Even Yunbing turns his head to look at the snow emperor, he will not see clearly, and countless stars are covered!


    A terrible will directly penetrated the white light mask and another layer of shield around Xu natural, and hit him.


    "Poof -"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of Xu Tianran''s mouth, paralyzing him to the ground, even though he released the purple dragon soul,


    "Boom -"


    A violent roar continued.


    The white light rippled on the white mask, which seemed to be in danger, but it was never broken.


    They still underestimated the power of the immortal poison explosion. The green light spread for hundreds of miles. I don''t know how many houses turned into ruins and how many people died


    And long Xiaoyao is trapped at the core of the explosion. If he doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured and abandoned! But after a while, a blood colored figure full of charm appeared, caught the Dragon Xiaoyao, and then disappeared.


    Soon, the explosion fell, and the green light was perfectly blocked out by the forced white mask.


    The Sun Moon Palace was safe.


    In the distance, two figures appeared on the ruins of folk houses, one beautiful and the other dusty. They stood hand in hand.


    They are Huo Yuhao and Tang Wulin. The power of Haodong flows in their bodies.


    Huo Yuhao stretched out a hand, and a cluster of white flames appeared, which was thrown down by him, and then turned into a huge white magic array.


    The white light shines and begins to purify the soul and resentment.


    After one place was purified, they hurried to the next place and couldn''t let the Holy Spirit get any benefits!


    Huo Yuhao just realized the purpose of immortality of poison and guessed that the evil soul master would ignore it and wait for benefits, so he also came here after Yunbing.


    Depending on the situation, then purify the soul and resentment.

 Chapter 416

    "Cher, help me!"


    Above the sky, Yunbing had a hoarse voice and looked coldly at the Sun Moon Palace under him.


    "No matter what you do, I will help you." Snow emperor''s tone was soft.


    Yunbing didn''t say anything, but held Xuedi''s hand tightly.


    "The white mask hasn''t dissipated yet. What are you going to do?" Snow emperor looked at the white mask enveloping the palace and asked. She didn''t expect that the defense of the white mask was so strong.


    Of course, the energy to excite the white mask alone is equivalent to the sum of the soul power of 400 titles!


    "White mask?" Cloud ice sneered, "it can''t stop one of the attack soul skills of the soul core vortex!"


    Hearing the speech, snow emperor nodded.


    "Be careful."


    The snow emperor looked like the palace road of "the forest of steel". Even without a white shield, it is not easy to kill Xu Tianran. If they are not good, they will die.


    Yunbing naturally wants to know that the snow emperor is pregnant with his children. Naturally, he will not let the snow emperor take risks. In times of crisis, he will send the snow emperor to the ice moon, and he will escape with the royal command of life.


    At the next moment, cloud ice activates the Sun Moon Guard!


    The golden sun and silver moon floated behind their heads one after another, and the light of gold and silver wrapped them.


    Their bodies moved and disappeared. When they appeared again, they were already above the white shield, and also above Xu natural, Minister of sun and moon and members of the royal family!


    Xu natural is still lying there, protected by the soul mentor group, and the soul master of the treatment department is treating Xu natural.


    "They are still there. Mobilize the attack direction of the soul guide and attack with all their strength!"


    A female voice sounded, her voice was very calm.


    Yun Bing stared and looked surprised, "orange?!"


    Huo Yuhao put the orange back? Is his head rusty? Or soft hearted?


    He doesn''t want to understand, and he doesn''t want to understand. Since he''s here, he''ll die. No, wait


    Yunbing frowned and looked at the orange, then stepped out one step, the soul core vortex appeared, and the Soul Ring rose in turn!


    The pupils of the ministers in the white light mask shrink sharply! What did they see? Is that really a soul ring that people can have?


    Orange was also surprised, but she knew that the two, especially the snow emperor beside Yunbing, immediately ordered: "Gong tinghun mentor group, attack together!"


    They can''t get out of the white mask, but the attack can penetrate out from the inside of the white mask, which is also the strength of the white mask!


    "Do you have this opportunity?"


    Yunbing''s emotionless voice sounded.


    The first, second, third and the fourth Soul Ring brought to him by DILIN scattered light!


    The left arm bone of Youxiang qiluo xianpin shines at the same time, making Yunbing''s left arm covered with a layer of green fluorescence!


    "Sister Youyou, trouble you again this time."


    "Nothing."


    Youyou came out of the eyebrows of Yunbing and entered the body of snow emperor - life sharing!


    A little green flower then condensed, and there was a seed next to the little flower. They passed through the white light mask and went to Xu nature!


    The third soul skill, the flower of life isolation! Left arm bone skill, flower withers!


    Oranges, ministers and soul teachers were all surprised.


    "Protect your majesty!"


    A golden shield was unfolded, and the soul mentors stood in front of Xu natural, forming a human flesh shield.


    "Is it useful? My soul skills only recognize the people I want to attack... Xu nature will die, and so will you! "


    After the cold voice sounded, the flower of life isolation passed through many obstacles and disappeared into Xu''s natural body! The time to isolate life this time is nine seconds!


    The green seed immediately came and fell on Xu natural''s chest.


    The seeds soon grew into flower buds, which blossomed, and the flowers scattered green pollen, which surrounded Xu nature.


    The next moment, the sun and moon minister''s sky collapsed


    The flowers withered, the pollen also disappeared, and Xu natural disappeared!


    Everything about him is broken down! Whether it''s the body, the soul, or anything else!


    Orange was shocked and silly, but it was more of a joy.


    Yun Bing has no expression. He is very lucky. He uses this soul skill on the title Douluo. The probability of triggering the withering of flowers and the decomposition of life is 15%!


    Of course, it is not just luck, but also Xu natural''s serious injury and the role of the flower of life isolation.


    The flower of life isolation can make Xu Tianran have no resistance and improve the probability of triggering life decomposition. Facts have proved that Yunbing''s luck is really good.


    At this time, the first wave of attack of the Sun Moon Palace - iron forest arrived, and Yunbing and Xuedi felt the threat at the same time, even if they turned on the Sun Moon Guard.


    "Give it to me!"


    Snow emperor whispered. Then a small vortex emerged from the center of her eyebrows, that is her soul core, the ultimate ice soul core!


    The appearance of the soul core made the snow emperor''s momentum rise again, the surrounding temperature instantly decreased to absolute zero, and a circle of ice blue halo spread around with the snow emperor as the center!


    The attack of the forest of iron and steel also came from all directions, otherwise the snow emperor would not display this soul skill.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The roar continued to ring, the attack of iron and steel forest dissipated, and snow emperor''s face turned a little white.


    How big is a palace? It is completely conceivable how many soul guides it has turned into a forest of steel, and how can the joint attack force be poor? No worse than the attack of extreme Douro!


    The face of orange and others shows the color of surprise. How is this possible?!


    On the other hand, Huo Yuhao and Tang Wutong, who quickly purified their souls and grievances, felt the fluctuation of the palace, looked at each other and flew towards the palace together.


    Now that they know, how can they help Yunbing?


    As for the titles of the other three empires, Douluo went out of the Ming capital long before the poison didn''t explode and went to the suburbs to wait for the return of Huo Yuhao and Tang Wutong.


    Also at this time, an indescribable breath of life burst out!


    The first, second and fourth soul rings that were lit earlier did not appear in the original form, but turned into three green light groups, each of which was only the size of a fist!


    The light mass disappeared into the white light mask and fell to the ground. All soul teachers, ministers and even oranges retreated gradually, and their eyes were full of panic.


    Orange just let level 9 soul master attack, but just saw the power of snow emperor, how dare they go out?


    In the next moment, three green light groups form a triangle. If you don''t say the light group, the triangle is only the size of a palm!


    Then, the three sides of the triangle began to spread out green light patterns, and the patterns were like connected triangles. Then the triangle began to rotate and become larger. In a few moments, it shrouded the whole Sun Moon Palace!


    Not once, but three times!


    This is not over yet. Since the center of the triangle, green fog began to burst out and spread rapidly, which seems to have a trend of spreading to the whole palace.


    And the fact is the same!

 Chapter 417

    "Come on, where are the people of the palace soul tutor group? Destroy these three flowers. "


    Everyone knows that these three light masses are not good things, but none of them want to and dare to disperse them.


    Orange was full of anger and powerlessness. Although Xu natural died, she was very happy and sure to control the sun moon Empire, but she wanted time! damn!


    She personally came forward, took out the soul guide gun, fired the soul guide shell and went towards the three green light groups.


    Does it work? No, the three light masses seem to be nothingness, and the attack has no effect on it!


    "Life control field!"


    Yunbing whispered out the six, and only Xuedi could hear them clearly.


    After his voice fell, the whole Sun Moon Palace changed


    Every building, every soul guide, everyone, every plant, even the earth, the sky, everything is covered with a layer of green fluorescence!


    At this time, the fog of life has filled the whole sun and Moon Palace. They are like the vitality of heaven and earth, filling the whole heaven and earth of the palace! Also through the white mask, diffuse around!


    If viewed from a high altitude, the whole palace is surrounded by a huge triangle! Those diffuse life fog did not exceed the margin of the triangle.


    The whole triangle has become a green world, no, it is the world of life!


    Incomparably huge life energy filled the whole palace, and even green grass grew on the ground!


    The world is like heaven. People feel comfortable and comfortable and don''t want to leave.


    At the same time, the soul power of cloud ice is rapidly consumed, which consumes 1% in just a few seconds! This means that the life world will not last long.


    But that''s enough!


    There is no emotion in Yunbing''s eyes, as if ignoring all life!


    "In the field of life control! The lives of all living creatures are under my control! Die! "


    In the dark, there are two hidden figures, a man and a woman. The man is a mysterious man.


    "Shit! Fake! Is the passive talent to change Soul Ring and soul bone so powerful? Even if his system is there, it can''t have the ability to give him such abnormal ability! "


    The woman beside him looked very quiet and pure, and her voice was very gentle.


    "What''s the matter? Is this ability very powerful? "


    The mysterious man nodded, "although it is still weak now, it will become a terrible ability in the future. In proportion, his life can deprive him of vitality, but what if his vitality is unlimited? People like you and me who live forever. And the essence of this field is to control life! Even if your life is eternal, as long as there is no means of immortality or resurrection, once Yunbing wants you to die, you will really die and your soul will be destroyed. "


    The woman thought deeply, gently tilted her head and asked, "how can I compare with you?"


    "There''s nothing like this. Wait until he grows up." The mysterious man said calmly.


    The woman nodded slightly and turned her eyes to the snow emperor again.


    A "death" fell, and the fog of the whole life world began to change and roll! For a time, the beautiful life world seemed to be full of the spirit of killing!


    Then, first ordinary people, their lives were taken away and fell to the ground! The body withers and then turns into powder and disappears, and the soul is then destroyed!


    Then there are people with low cultivation


    The higher the cultivation, the longer the persistence time!


    The eyes of high-level soul tutors were full of panic. No longer regardless of the threat of snow emperor, they rushed through the white light mask to escape from the shrouded scope of life control.


    I have to say that their approach is correct, but


    "Cher, block the whole Sun Moon Palace!"


    When talking to snow emperor, there was some softness in Yunbing''s voice.


    "Good!"


    Snow emperor gently nodded his head.


    The ice blue halo diffused from the cloud ice body, and the snow dance, wind and frost field spread out. In the twinkling of an eye, it shrouded the whole Sun Moon Palace.


    On the boundary line of the field, snowflakes form a natural barrier, and snowflakes turn into snow dancing blades. If you look carefully, there is a layer of silver light on the snow blades! That''s the power of space.


    Whether those high-level soul teachers can fly to the boundary of snow dance, wind and frost field is still one thing. Don''t forget that this is absolute zero!


    I saw people with low accomplishments quickly fall into ice sculptures, and people with high accomplishments also have a layer of frost. I quickly opened the soul guide shield.


    At this time, the second wave of attack of "steel forest" came, and the ice blue halo appeared again to block this wave of attack, and Xuedi''s face turned white again.


    To be honest, Yunbing and Xuedi are afraid to resist directly with Yangyue guard. Even if Yangyue guard is equivalent to their combined defense, they are afraid it can''t be stopped.


    Yunbing was keenly aware of it, and the color of heartache appeared in her eyes. Then he looked coldly into the palace and ended it as soon as possible!


    Yun Bing doesn''t know whether the soul guide in "iron forest" is controlled by people or self initiated, but he wants to end all this before the third wave of attack!


    As a person fell and turned into powder, the orange was finally frightened. She looked down at her stomach, and then she looked at Yunbing, knelt directly on the ground and cried.


    The living high-level soul teacher was stunned


    The orange shouted, "Yunbing, please let me go! Please! "


    Yun Bing said coldly with a smile, "do you think it''s possible?"


    But there was a strange color in his eyes.


    "No, please, let me have the baby! You can take my life at any time when the child is born! Please! " The orange kept begging.


    Yunbing''s eyes are still cold.


    Orange looked at Yunbing''s indifferent eyes and was a little desperate. Suddenly, she seemed to catch some light. Without hesitation, she trembled and shouted: "I''m pregnant with Huo Yuhao''s child, his flesh and blood, and Yuhao''s child! Yuhao is your martial brother. Please let the child go in Yuhao''s face! " The orange trembled.


    She has been confused, tears are falling from her eyes, and there is only one idea left in her mind to let her child live! At all costs, even if the secret is exposed.


    Snow emperor could not bear to watch. She looked at her slightly raised belly and came forward to pull Yunbing''s hand.


    Yunbing didn''t go to see snow emperor, but she knew what snow emperor meant.


    The oranges on the ground are still begging


    The living high-level soul tutors were stunned. The empress of war was pregnant more than a month ago, which is known all over the country.


    But now? The empress of war brought a green hat to his majesty? The point is that your majesty doesn''t know?!


    Suddenly, Yunbing smiled, a little gentle, but a little cold. No one knew what he was thinking.


    This, an angry voice sounded from behind the cloud ice.


    "It''s impossible! How could you possibly conceive my child?! "


    Huo Yuhao and Tang Wutong appeared beside Yunbing hand in hand.

 Chapter 418

    Orange''s eyes were red and looked at Huo Yuhao and Tang Wutong suddenly.


    Tang Wutong, who was held by Huo Yuhao, looked stunned and unbelievable.


    Huo Yuhao''s face was angry. He thought it was wrong. He thought orange said this just to live. This made him angry.


    At this time, after the orange told the secret, the space within 100 meters suddenly collapsed without warning.


    The faint golden Trident pattern in the eyebrows of Tang Wutong lights up,


    Time and space seem to have completely solidified at this moment. A powerful golden light suddenly lit up, enveloping Tang Wutong, Huo Yuhao and orange.


    Yunbing and Xuedi only felt that their bodies were fixed there. They couldn''t move at all, and even couldn''t speak.


    Yunbing sees Huo Yuhao, Tang Wutong and orange in a trance, as if they were going to disappear in the next moment.


    Suddenly, a bright blue light appeared, gently erasing the strong golden light on Huo Yuhao''s three people. Even just watching made Yunbing and Xuedi feel its softness.


    Then, a dignified but polite voice sounded in their ears without warning.


    "Sir, this is my family business. Please mind your own business."


    After the man''s voice fell, Yunbing felt that there was an additional woman in the field of life control. The woman was wearing a White Sleeveless skirt, the edges of her neck and sleeve were black, and there were two red buttons down her neck.


    The woman has long black hair and extraordinary appearance.


    This dress looks nothing, but it makes Yunbing open his eyes. This style of clothes is not available in Douluo, but he is very familiar with it.


    Xuedi slapped Yunbing on the back of his head and said coldly, "what are you looking at?"


    Yun Bing was stunned, his mouth twitched slightly and said, "nothing, just saw something that surprised me."


    He replied, but his mind was turning to things. The powerful Jin mang is undoubtedly Tang San, and the woman... Um, mysterious man? No, Brigitte once said that the mystery man is a man, so the woman should be with the mystery man.


    The woman said gently, "let them solve it by themselves. Finally, let them decide how to choose. Your test has long been enough. Just a Acacia heartbroken red is enough to prove Huo Yuhao''s intention."


    The dignified voice seemed silent, and then said, "I just don''t want my daughter to be wronged. Why do you care about this? "


    "This... Can''t it count? This has nothing to do with my husband. He is more afraid of trouble, but my own will. " Said the woman.


    Her mouth has been wearing a shallow smile.


    "OK, let them solve it by themselves first, but I won''t let my daughter be wronged." There was determination in the majestic voice.


    The woman smiled gently and said, "although I''m not a mother, I understand what you do."


    Her voice fell, her body began to weaken, and finally disappeared, like invisibility.


    The Trident pattern in Tang Wutong''s eyebrows flickered again, and his dignified voice said, "good daughter, you have heard the conversation between us. You solve it yourself first. Don''t worry, dad will not let you be wronged!"


    "Dad, is this child really Yuhao and orange?"


    When Tang Wutong heard the majestic voice say so, she has also reacted. She is not a fool. Just because her father said that she would not be wronged, she has guessed that orange is telling the truth.


    At this time, she had shaken off Huo Yuhao''s hand. When she said this, her voice was shaking.


    However, the majestic voice did not answer her.


    Huo Yuhao had reacted at this time. He looked at the orange who was still kneeling on the ground and roared, "you''re lying, aren''t you? You just want to live, don''t you? How could you possibly conceive my child! "


    Tang Wutong''s beautiful eyes had a dense mist, and her body trembled slightly. After listening to Huo Yuhao''s question, she also looked up at the orange. There was a layer of hope in her eyes, but she knew that her father could not make a wrong judgment


    This sentence also pierced into the heart of the orange. She looked coldly at Huo Yuhao and said, "believe it or not, the child in my stomach is yours. I don''t disdain to use my child in order to live."


    "Xu Tianran lost her fertility by accident. In order to stabilize her position, she had long wanted me to have children by planting seeds, and how could I give birth to children casually. Remember the month when I caught you in the far north? At that time, I took your seeds with a soul guide while you were unconscious. I didn''t have any relationship with you. "


    "Later, because of the snow emperor girl, the fire phoenix soul mentor group was destroyed, and my storage soul guide was confiscated by you, but you don''t know that the storage soul guide didn''t contain the seeds I took at all, it was in the buttons of my clothes!"


    "Although the space of that button is small, even the extreme Douluo will not be easily found. Sure enough, you didn''t find this hair ornament, and I pretended not to care. Until six months ago, when you chose to exchange me with Xu natural, I returned to the sun moon empire. "


    "At that time, Xu Tianran still didn''t trust me. It took him half a month to restore his trust in me. It took another half a month for Xu Tianran to start the seed borrowing plan. He didn''t know that what I planted was actually your seed! Until I got pregnant more than a month ago. "


    After she finished, Huo Yuhao was dull, and his heart was full of mixed feelings for a time.


    Tang Wutong also stayed at one side. The water mist in her eyes faintly retreated. It seems that there are some strange


    "According to the breath of life, the child in the orange belly is really yours." Yun Bing interrupted in a faint voice.


    Just when he started, he noticed the breath of life similar to Huo Yuhao. At that time, he hesitated to kill or not? Soon, he noticed Huo Yuhao''s proximity to Tang Wutong, and let Xuedi open a hole in the field and let them in.


    Huo Yuhao knew that Yunbing felt them coming when they saw that the fields separated automatically.


    Later, Huo Yuhao and Tang Wutong hid beside them and waited for the opportunity until the orange said that.


    "Wutong, you heard it too. I don''t know about it..." Huo Yuhao reacted and looked at Tang Wutong, who was stunned, and hurriedly said.


    Tang Wutong was still stunned. She thought in her mind, what should I do?


    For a moment, they fell into a strange silence, and no one spoke.


    Suddenly, a powerful light burst towards the cloud ice. The light carried a terrible momentum. When it appeared, the world would be dimmed. This blow was no less than the full blow of the limit Douluo!

 Chapter 419

    "Be careful!"


    Snow emperor exclaimed. The light came suddenly, even she didn''t react, and the light gave her a great sense of threat!


    How could Yunbing not have noticed and disdained to smile when he was in the divine domain of his own life? The whole trunk bone emitted a green light.


    Brigitte''s beautiful figure emerged behind Yunbing, and the green wings like gemstones spread and covered Yunbing with brilliance.


    Soul bone skill - the control of life.


    The powerful silver light beat on the brilliance, and the brilliance didn''t even ripple.


    The brilliant light was generous, and the powerful light turned and attacked the white mask in the opposite direction. The emperor of life has the ability to rebound


    In the hood, the silver haired old man who emitted the silver light was shocked and shouted, "no, it''s impossible!"


    The silver light hit the white mask and made the white mask ripple white. After the attack, the white mask has become very dim, as if it would break with a poke.


    Snow emperor frowned slightly and took a step forward. The ice blue ice diamond sword condensed in her hand, and the soul core reappeared, making the ice diamond sword more powerful.


    The ice blue light crossed, and the space collapsed.


    In the mask, the silver haired old man''s face changed and lost his voice: "no!"


    The moment his voice fell, the white mask was broken.


    The immortal self explosion is so powerful. In addition, the snow emperor''s field has been attacking the white mask. Even if it has strong defense, how long will it last?


    In fact, there is the blow of the silver haired old man who just broke and rebounded from the cloud ice.


    Yunbing doesn''t know that the silver haired old man is the head of the Royal worship hall, or the president, and a level 10 soul teacher! If the single combat power of level 9 soul master can drag down the super Douluo at most, then level 10 soul master has the ability to compete with the extreme Douluo.


    It can be said that Kong Deming is one of the biggest cards of the sun moon empire.


    After the light shield was broken, Yunbing looked coldly at Kong Deming. Kong Deming was wearing a strange silver armor. His silver armor was in the mirror style. In front of his chest, there was a huge gem extending from his chest to his lower abdomen, which was also bright silver.


    Behind him were the living people of the palace soul tutor group. Together, they fired soul guide rays at Kong Deming, and then absorbed by the huge gem in his chest, and then fired this terrible blow.


    This is the guiding linkage attack soul guide. Kong Deming calls it level 11 soul guide. If there is enough soul guide rays gathered, he believes that the attack power of this soul guide can exceed the limit!


    Unfortunately, there are not many soul mentors alive. They just let the attack reach the limit. Douluo''s full blow is strong enough.


    This involves complex space control. Even cloud ice has not reached this level, and snow emperor should be worse.


    Kong Deming was frightened by Yun Bing. Yun Bing''s means were really weird,


    His eyes flickered, and a soul light guiding rope appeared and went towards the orange. Yes, it''s oranges. He''s going to threaten people with oranges. Orange is pregnant with Shrek gaotu''s child, and Shrek gaotu has a good relationship with Yunbing. This is a chance to live.


    He just found out that it was wrong. The lower the strength, the faster the death. What about oranges? Although she is protected by a level 9 soul guide, her own strength is not high!


    What happened? Several of the seven or eight soul mentors who were higher than orange''s strength died, but orange had nothing at all. He didn''t know that Yunbing was hesitating.


    However, he ignored one thing. The broken white mask also meant that they could set foot in the palace.


    The snow emperor gently pointed out his fingers, and a wisp of ice blue light flashed over and directly frozen Kong Deming there. This is just the extreme ice. It has not reached absolute zero yet, so it can''t trap Kong Deming for more time.


    But that''s enough.


    The next moment, snow emperor came to orange, and then returned to Yunbing.


    Kong Deming broke through the ice and looked at the oranges around the snow emperor. His face was very ugly. After gritting his teeth, a group of strong silver light burst out from his hands and instantly expanded into a huge silver mask, enveloping Yunbing, snow emperor and others.


    Once Kong Deming made it, there was no just atmosphere. Huo Yuhao came forward and held Tang Wutong''s hand, and Haodong''s power naturally flowed.


    Tang Wutong frowned and struggled, but Huo Yuhao held it tightly and hesitated and gave up. Who is to blame for the orange? Blame Huo Yuhao? He doesn''t know.


    Her memory didn''t recover for long. It recovered naturally three months ago. Unexpectedly, it didn''t take long for such a thing to happen.


    "What is this?"


    Cloud ice frowned slightly.


    Snow emperor also began to attack the silver mask by using the power of the field, but the silver mask was so elastic that it expanded to avoid snow emperor''s attack, and there was silver light shining, and then snow emperor''s attack disappeared.


    "This is... The power of space?"


    After finding out the characteristics of the silver mask, Xuedi was sure. He stretched out his hand and a circle of silver halo suddenly appeared, and the space around the halo continued to crack.


    Then, in the center of the silver halo, a silver light appeared, and the dark space cracks became more dense.


    Finally, around the silver light, snowflakes appear one after another in a spiral shape, rotating, disappearing and appearing, just how to go back and forth.


    At the next moment, the silver halo and light were smashed out by the snow emperor. Where they passed, the space was torn, producing huge suction.


    Finally, the silver mask was torn in an instant.


    "Get out." Snow emperor whispered.


    Hearing the speech, everyone stepped out of the crack of the silver mask one after another.


    Seeing this, Conde scolded: "Damn it! None of them can get out without the limit Douro! "


    This is a level 10 soul guide, silver moon god mask! Although it is a defensive soul guide, the ability of level 10 soul guide will not be so simple.


    If he did not master the power of space, he was confident that even dozens or even hundreds of 98 level super Douluo attacks would not break the silver moon god mask.


    Because the most profound meaning of the silver moon god mask is that it can be introduced into space no matter how powerful an attack it encounters with the help of the power of space.


    The broken silver moon god mask immediately narrowed back to Kong Deming and shrouded him.


    Snow emperor''s face turned white again.


    But at this time, the third wave of attacks from Sun Moon Palace and iron forest arrived.


    This also makes Yunbing determine that those soul guides are self initiated.


    The ice blue halo was used by the snow emperor again, and the roar sounded to block the attack.


    Snow emperor''s body shook slightly.

 Chapter 420

    "Xueer, why don''t you go back to the ice moon first."


    Cloud ice said anxiously.


    He didn''t know how much snow emperor consumed, but snow emperor''s body shook slightly twice, indicating that the consumption was certainly not small.


    There are no physical problems. Life sharing is imposed on Xuedi. He can clearly feel that Xuedi is very good and the children are also very good.


    Even the child is unconsciously absorbing vitality, or the child subconsciously thinks that vitality is a good thing and wants to absorb it.


    Moreover, Yunbing and Xuedi found that the child grew faster after absorbing vitality.


    This discovery was discovered by the snow emperor after the last robbery of the ice bear King Xiaobai. At that time, Yunbing used life sharing for the snow emperor.


    Later, Yunbing wanted to help the child grow with vitality, but Xuedi said let the child grow naturally. Don''t worry.


    He naturally followed Xuedi''s advice.


    Feeling the connection of blood, there was a touch of softness on Yunbing''s cold face.


    The snow emperor shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I still have about 30% of my soul power. It''s just that I consume too much and don''t adapt."


    "Thirty percent?! There are so few? " Cloud ice frowned.


    "Less? Even if you are full of soul power now, you don''t have as much as my 30% soul power. " Snow emperor shook his head and said.


    Yun Bing nodded and said, "solve the old man first. Although he can destroy him only by life control and understanding, he''s afraid of making some moths before he dies."


    Life control comprehension, as the name suggests, controls the lives of some creatures in the field, such as people, animals, plants


    Deprive them of their lives and wipe their souls; Give the vitality of any creature in the field to a creature and filter it; Controlling creatures; Call all free vitality in the air; Control the order in the living body; Healing undead injuries with the power of the field can even regenerate broken limbs.


    There are limits to depriving life and controlling creatures.


    Let''s start with controlling creatures. This ability can only control creatures lower than cloud and ice.


    Now Yunbing is a soul duel, so he can control the creatures of the soul emperor level.


    Then why is cloud ice useless? Because this requires a huge amount of soul power, cloud ice is barely able to maintain the field.


    Depriving them of their lives and erasing their souls is related to the realm of creatures. The more powerful the creatures to be deprived, the longer it takes.


    There is also an upper limit. With Yunbing''s current strength, it should be possible to deprive and kill the gods!


    But how long will it take? Yunbing doesn''t know, but Yunbing knows that it takes about five or six minutes to deprive Kong Deming of his life.


    Although Kong Deming is a level 10 soul teacher, he is also a super Douluo.


    If the divine officer hasn''t deprived success, he will be Ko every minute.


    The victory is group attack, which is stronger than the talent of soul core vortex.


    Can the field of life control resist? Yes, either you break the field, or you escape the field, or you are two levels higher than the cloud ice realm.


    There is nothing else, but Yunbing has a vague feeling. When he reaches a certain level, he can change the form of life, but don''t think about it before he becomes a God.


    The field of life control is not composed of one ability, but is composed of life judgment, life light, life chaos and fog. This is also wrong, because strictly speaking, this is the fourth soul skill brought to him by DILIN, and there is only one soul skill. However, to exert this soul power, we need to borrow the first Soul Ring and the second soul ring.


    In the state of incarnation soul core vortex, you can''t cast in the field of life control unless you use another way of casting the real body of martial soul - real body attachment.


    Yunbing remembers that xianlin''er likes the way of real body attachment.


    The so-called true body attachment means that the true body of the martial soul can maintain the human shape, and the power will not become stronger. It is suitable for soul masters who are good at noumenon combat.


    But only super Douluo can use this method.


    The snow emperor glanced at Kong Deming and nodded, "OK."


    Immediately, Yun Bing looked at Kong Deming. The fluorescence on his left leg lit up, and the life conversion was turned on. He used the field to mobilize the free vitality in the air of the Sun Moon Palace to rush to him.


    Suddenly, a green vortex funnel appeared, and the vitality turned into pure soul force into his body.


    If you don''t use the conversion, his soul power will be exhausted. At that time, the protection of the sun and moon will be over, which is not good.


    At the next moment, at the center of Yunbing''s eyebrows, the green vertical pupil opens, and a green light is emitted from the vertical pupil!


    Then, the green light ripple - the ripple of life!


    DILIN''s Soul Ring gave him a field, but the soul bone skill was two.


    The two soul bone skills directly passed through the silver moon god mask and hit Kong Deming.


    In the next moment, his vitality was detonated by the ripple of life, the muffled sound came out of his body, a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth, and the groans of pain continued!


    The green light immediately played a role. Kong Deming''s old face grew old again, and his bare skin began to be covered with wrinkles until he finally became abnormally old.


    Soul bone skill - aging light.


    It can make a person old without affecting vitality.


    A young soul master, in the light of aging, his body has become an old man, and his vitality has not changed.


    What effect can an aging body have? At least your potential is gone.


    The golden period for the rapid improvement of soul master cultivation is from the age of 12 to 20. At the age of 20, the cultivation speed will be much slower, or stable.


    Therefore, once the young soul master is in the aging light, it means that the potential is gone.


    This can be recovered. You can recover after being attacked by aging rays.


    Kong Deming stretched out his hands, felt his weak body, and stayed there for a moment.


    At this time, the ice blue light crossed, and the snow emperor cut out the emperor''s sword again.


    Huo Yuhao and Bing are not idle. They release the spirit of BingBi emperor scorpion, three red, three black and two red. Eight soul rings are released and octagons appear.


    The extreme ice soul power surged. He raised his right hand, condensed eight huge icicles, and stabbed Kong Deming at the same time!


    Soul bone skill, octagonal universal sting. This is not over, his eighth soul ring lights up, and a snow-white deer appears in front of him. The deer has ice blue plum blossoms, and one corner is also ice blue, like crystal.


    "Ice crystal sika deer?!"


    Yunbing cried in surprise. He hasn''t seen an ice crystal sika deer for more than 100000 years.


    I was surprised that not only the ice crystal sika deer, but also Huo Yuhao''s soul ring. Unexpectedly, he supplemented the soul ring.


    The ice crystal Sika Deer hissed, and then from between its horns, a light mass with a large adult head condensed out, and then turned into a spiny ice hockey, like a meteor hammer, flashing a dark blue light.


    The ice crystal Sika Deer threw its head and the meteor hockey hit Kong Deming.


    Tang Wutong didn''t attack. Her eyes twinkled with the complex color. Her heart was very confused. She still didn''t know how to deal with the orange.

 Chapter 421

    Under the night sky, since the white light mask was destroyed, the snow emperor''s field shrouded the whole Sun Moon Palace, which will soon be covered with a layer of ice and snow.


    Many soul guides in the "forest of steel" have been damaged internally because of the absolute zero cold and can no longer be started.


    This means that its fourth wave attack will be much weakened.


    A silver sword in ice blue crossed and cut on the silver moon god mask protecting Kong Deming.


    "Click -"


    Cracks appeared on the silver mask.


    Silver moon god mask can move the attack into space. Why doesn''t snow emperor know? This imperial sword contains the power of space.


    "Damn it!"


    Kong Deming scolded angrily. He is the first level 10 soul mentor and the father of level 9 soul guide. Is he really going to fall here today?


    no


    Although he is over 150 years old, he still has a lot of time to live. He wants to go further!


    The old roar came from his throat, which made the eyes of Yunbing and Xuedi slightly coagulate.


    The ripple of life has caused great damage to Kong Deming. However, as a super Douluo, Kong Deming is not so easy to die even if he is weak.


    At this time, Huo Yuhao''s attack followed.


    Octagonal universal sting and eight icicles attacked Kong Deming, but the silver moon god mask was not completely broken. Snow emperor''s mastery of the profound meaning of space was not so deep after all, and the power of emperor''s sword was transferred to a large part of the space.


    Otherwise, one imperial sword is enough to destroy the silver moon god mask.


    The silver light shines, the space cracks are faintly visible, and the eight icicles disappear.


    Huo Yuhao frowned.


    The ice hockey meteor was hammered to the and hit the silver moon god mask. The silver light lit up and was about to devour it.


    Who knows, "boom".


    There was a loud noise, and the terrible cold air attacked.


    "Sure enough, it''s binger''s choice. The extremely cold air flow is about to reach absolute zero."


    Beside Yunbing, snow emperor said.


    "He used Xueer''s strength in your field, otherwise it would be worse, but his attack was mainly the powerful power of ice explosion."


    Cracks are all over the silver moon god mask, and cloud ice looks carefully. This is caused by Huo Yuhao''s soul skill.


    Suddenly, Kong Deming stopped yelling and turned to laugh, a little scary.


    "Do you think you can kill me? This is the Sun Moon Palace! The royal memorial hall is located here, and the husband is the Lord of the royal memorial hall! "


    This made Yunbing''s heart chilly.


    At the next moment, Kong Deming took back the silver moon god mask, and his armor then lit up, forming a new nine level soul guide shield, which was orange.


    Then, Kong Deming didn''t know what he had done. A dark column of light rose from the depths of the palace. It was night. If it weren''t for the ice and snow world, the light could not be seen clearly by ordinary people''s naked eyes.


    A huge figure emerged in the palace.


    "Whew -"


    With a sound of breaking the air, it came behind Kong Deming.


    "Humanoid mecha?!" Yun Bing made a noise in surprise.


    In their eyes, it was a huge humanoid metal body with a height of 15 meters. The huge body was made of metal, although it looked a little crude and dark.


    "Has the soul guide of the sun moon Empire reached this point?" Snow emperor''s eyes flashed slightly.


    Kong Deming controlled his old body and jumped back. The chest of the human metal body was open. There was a seat and so on. He entered it.


    After entering the humanoid metal body, Kong Deming''s one pass operation, the metal body raised his right hand, a gun barrel with a diameter of one meter appeared, and then began to gather energy and aim.


    The red light beam bursts out, but it is a transverse scanning.


    It looks clumsy, but this series of things is not slow at all.


    At the same time, the eyes of the shadow metal body began to rotate spirally. Through the red chip, people clearly saw the complex lines inside,


    That''s the pattern of the soul guide core array.


    Blood colored ripples rotate and diffuse from the metal eyes to form vortex lines.


    "Ho!"


    With the harsh sound, it instantly affected the actions of snow emperor, Tang Wutong and orange.


    "Mental attack?!"


    Yunbing was surprised that his spiritual sea had just begun to fluctuate. It was the ancient tree of life that dissipated this state.


    The black awn is shining. Huo Yuhao, who is not affected because of his strong spiritual power, used the fifth soul technique to convert the martial soul.


    His eyes became moon white, and the round halo spread out, and the fluctuation of mental power was obvious.


    The moon white halo and blood color ripples tilt and tie each other, but they offset each other.


    You know, none of the soul guides equipped on the humanoid metal body is lower than level 8.


    The spiritual influence disappeared. Snow emperor''s face was very ugly. His spiritual power was also affected. Immediately, he controlled the snowflakes in the field to hit the humanoid metal body, and the one he touched began to explode!


    It is somewhat similar to Wang Donger''s butterfly God dance before.


    The human metal body is not vegetarian. The blood colored lines on the abdomen light up. If you look carefully, you will find that the lines are a round of blood Yang.


    Blood Yang is full of triangular symbols.


    The blood sun was bright, the red awn flickered, and a huge blood colored light mask appeared to wrap the shadow metal body and put down the explosion of snowflakes.


    The red beam continues to sweep.


    The snow emperor''s toes were light, and the wind and snow stopped shooting the emperor''s palm and smashing the blood beam.


    At this time, countless soul guide rays came from all directions, which surprised Yunbing and others.


    Kong Deming in the human metal body smiled ferociously, and the army of the sun moon empire finally arrived.


    How can there be fewer soul guides in the capital of the sun moon Empire?


    The first white soul ring on Huo Yuhao''s body, the spiritual power fluctuates slightly, and the spiritual detection sharing is turned on.


    Through spiritual exploration, Yunbing was surprised again when he saw the soul mentor group surrounding the palace.


    "Yun Bing, withdraw first. It''s enough to kill Xu Tianran and the ministers of the sun moon empire. Kong Deming is not easy to kill." Huo Yuhao came to Yunbing and said.


    Yun Bing naturally understood the truth. He glanced at the human metal body and nodded.


    "Cher, let''s go. Yuhao, Wutong and orange, you are as advanced as my ice moon. Don''t resist. "


    Huo Yuhao and Tang Wutong answered, and orange was confused.


    Immediately, Yunbing put his hand on their shoulders and sent them into the ice moon.


    Because the soul guide ray is about to arrive, there is no time to explain to orange. Seeing her like that, she will resist and enter the ice moon.


    Seeing this, the snow emperor caught them and rushed into the air, breaking away from the encirclement of the soul guide ray.


    The reason why the soul tutor group outside the Sun Moon Palace didn''t come in was that they still had some eyesight because of the field of snow emperor and cloud ice.


    Second, Kong Deming had a soul guide to transmit sound and secretly told them the news.


    This wave of attacks actually helped him escape from the field.


    However, what people did not expect was that Kong Deming was still reluctant. His left hand raised and eight gun tubes appeared around his wrist. Immediately, eight fixed mounted soul guided shells were fired, one of which was a nine level fixed mounted soul guided shell, seven eight levels!

 Chapter 422

    Yunbing''s face was slightly cold. He struggled to open the hand of the snow emperor and used the guard of life and the defense of life.


    This is not enough. The green light then lights up. The ice breath tortoise shell appears, and the soul force rushes in. The tortoise shell begins to grow larger, blocking the shape of the snow emperor.


    "Boom..."


    Eight fixed mounted soul guided shells exploded one after another.


    The royal life put down the nine level fixed soul guide shell and disappeared. The life guard was then broken, the tortoise shell was broken, and the fragments flew


    "Poof..."


    Cloud ice spewed a mouthful of blood.


    Ice breathing tortoise shell is not a soul skill! It''s an external soul bone. If it breaks, how can cloud ice not be hurt?


    "Ah ah! My turtle shell! This is the first time to use it, Yunbing, you bastard! "


    Spirit sea, several souls have been watching. They are very quiet and do not disturb Yunbing.


    But the fragmentation of the tortoise shell finally made the ice rest giant tortoise unbearable.


    Yunbing endured the pain and pulled a little from the corner of his mouth. Closing your tortoise shell is more important than me, isn''t it!


    "Cher, go." Yun Bing said weakly.


    Anger appeared in the snow emperor''s eyes. It seemed that he was blaming Yunbing, and then pulled Yunbing up again and flew to the eastern suburbs.


    Just when Huo Yuhao entered the ice moon, he sent a message to Yunbing and Xuedi to go to the eastern suburb. There was Douluo, the title of the three empires, waiting for Huo Yuhao and Tang Wutong.


    Although Yunbing had no intention of walking with Huo Yuhao, the East was the fastest way to return to the heavenly soul Empire, so he agreed.


    At the moment when the snow emperor flew out of the palace, the sky changed, and the blood red mist filled the whole sky.


    A blood red palm protruded from the fog, and the fingernails of the palm fingers were Eagle hook shaped, which looked terrible.


    The snow emperor''s face changed greatly and said, "the limit of mankind!"


    From the momentum of the blood red palm, the snow emperor saw the realm of his master at a glance.


    "Let me do it."


    "Stay with me! What does it look like and try to be brave. "


    Snow emperor said coldly.


    "My injury is not so serious. Don''t forget that I have a life to resist. At least let me block this blow."


    With the green halo flowing, Yunbing struggled to open the snow emperor again, released the martial spirit, used the Royal of life, and blocked the blood red palm.


    "Little guy, what an absolute defense. Oh, no, you''re a soul beast. You''re not small."


    This is a woman''s voice, full of magnetism, slightly hoarse, but there is a special magic in her ears, which makes it easy to have a sense of closeness and even reverence for her.


    After the sound fell, human figures emerged from the blood mist.


    Finally, a woman''s figure and voice came out. She was shrouded in a dark red cloak, and her face seemed to have a layer of fog, which made people can''t see her clearly.


    "Holy Spirit!"


    Cloud ice cold sound channel.


    "I thought you were going to absorb your soul and resentment. Unexpectedly, you were waiting for us here."


    To Yunbing''s slight surprise, Huo Yuhao''s spirit detection didn''t notice at all.


    "We''d like to, but it''s a pity that the little couple in your ring purified those souls and grievances. So I''m going to take you to make up for it. You can hold all the people in this city! "


    Said the cloaked woman coldly. As she spoke, the air around her seemed distorted.


    Yun Bing scolded secretly. As he thought, he thought the evil soul master would absorb the soul and resentment, and would not take care of them, but he didn''t expect


    Huo Yuhao this pit.


    "Go back with me and let me turn your martial spirit into evil martial spirit. I can spare your life."


    The cloak woman''s voice is very flat, as if she is saying a matter of course. She also has this capital.


    Then she looked at the snow emperor again, "you must be the snow emperor of the three heavenly kings of the extreme north. In addition to the snow emperor, I really can''t think of anyone who can easily block the full attack of the sun and Moon Palace. I didn''t expect you to fall in love with a rebuilt soul beast. "


    Snow emperor said lightly, "I don''t need you to manage my work."


    The cloaked woman shook her head gently and said, "in your heyday, this seat may be afraid of you, but how much soul power do you have now? At most, it''s 20%, not to mention... "


    She glanced at snow emperor''s stomach and continued, "you''re still pregnant."


    Snow emperor''s eyes moved slightly and said nothing.


    "Do you want to live? Then be the guardian beast of my holy spirit. In the future, your children will be the son or daughter of my holy spirit. "


    The voice of the cloaked woman was still cold, but there was a trace of pride, as if she had eaten Yunbing and Xuedi.


    Snow emperor looked coldly at the cloak woman and said, "disgusting thing, are you daydreaming?"


    Hearing the address, the cloaked woman still had no mood swings.


    Cloud ice laughed, "Ye Xishui, do you really think you will eat us?"


    The cloak woman''s body suddenly shook, and her voice became sad. "How can you know my name?"


    At the same time, his right hand falsely grabbed Xiang Yunbing, and a blood claw appeared out of thin air.


    The blood claw came to Yunbing in an instant.


    The snow emperor beside him pointed out that a piece of ice blue snowflake condensed and hit the blood claw. The blood claw began to twist around, as if to remove the snow, but the snow was not affected.


    The two collided and disappeared almost at the same time.


    "Worthy of being the snow emperor." Ye Xishui sighed.


    In fact, when the dignified voice and the mysterious woman appeared, they affected the world, so that ye Xishui didn''t know them at all, otherwise she wouldn''t be so unscrupulous.


    At this time, they were equipped with flying soul guides. The soul guides attacked them.


    Without Kong Deming, although the life control field and snow dance wind and frost field had dissipated when Yunbing and Xuedi left, Kong Deming was still afraid of Yunbing and Xuedi, so he didn''t catch up.


    Yunbing feels a little pity because he can kill Kong Deming in more than one minute.


    Domain deprivation is different from life judgment. Domain deprivation is a moment. Once Kong Deming''s time in the field reaches, his life will be deprived in an instant. Kong Deming''s vitality will not pass before time.


    It is a little surprising that the soul mentor group launched a direct attack, completely regardless of the Holy Spirit.


    Ye Xishui stretched out his hand and gently crossed them. A blood line appeared, which was not thick. The blood line was cut down. It easily damaged the shield of a group of soul mentors, cut them in half, sprayed the blood, and the body fell to the ground.


    "Clean them up." Ye Xi''s vocal tract.


    Under the command, the evil soul masters around her flew down one wave after another, and the soul mentor group entered.


    Soon, the ferocious laughter of the evil soul master and the scream of the soul mentor group of the sun moon Empire came.


    The orange beside snow emperor was very cold at this moment.


    It seems that the Holy Spirit didn''t care about cooperation with the sun moon empire. You know, Xu natural is still the dry son of Ye Xishui!


    "Speaking of it, I would also like to thank you for killing Xu natural. Xu Tianran has been guarding against our Holy Spirit sect. My disciples don''t know how many died because of his expedition, which makes us very angry. But I''m afraid of him. Behind his back, Xu Tianran doesn''t know how many powerful soul guides he has studied. "


    "In fact, if you don''t have your strange soul skills, you can''t kill him. Now we give you another chance to join the Holy Spirit! Or become the nutrient for my disciples to improve. "


    Under the fog of her face, a pair of charming blood colored eyes appeared and looked at Yun Bing.

 Chapter 423

    Ye Xishui''s voice fell, and the greedy eyes of the evil soul master around her.


    Rather than let Yunbing join the Holy Spirit, they want the vitality of Yunbing.


    Yunbing didn''t speak, just shook his head blandly.


    Then he put his hand on the hand of snow emperor.


    Xuedi was stunned, and a bad feeling appeared in his heart. He asked, "Yunbing, what do you want to do?"


    "Sorry, I''m wayward again this time. If we kill Xu natural and leave, the chances of escaping will be higher... But don''t worry, I still have the chance to escape."


    Cloud ice whispered.


    Snow Emperor just wanted to say something. The ice blue light on the ice moon twinkled. She was forced into the ice moon by cloud ice.


    "If you don''t want to die, don''t resist." Yun Bing said a word to orange in a low voice and put his hand on orange''s shoulder.


    At this time, orange also knew that Yunbing could hold people''s storage soul guide, so she didn''t resist anything and was sent to the ice moon by Yunbing.


    "What a pity..."


    Ye Xishui shook his head.


    She didn''t stop Yunbing from sending them into bingyue. In her opinion, bingyue was also hers after catching Yunbing.


    She is very interested in the ice moon.


    Besides, isn''t it easier to catch cloud ice without snow emperor? After all, even if the soul power of snow emperor doesn''t have much left, she is also snow emperor!


    "I said, you really think you''re going to eat us." The voice of cloud ice is very calm.


    At the same time, in the ice moon, a ring quietly appeared on the fingers of Huo Yuhao and Tang Wutong, which is the son ring of ice moon, a platinum and a blue gold.


    Their soul power is not used because it is in the ice moon. With the deepening of cultivation, the deeper Yunbing controls the ice moon, the deeper he understands.


    Huo Yuhao and Tang Wutong didn''t notice the appearance of these two rings.


    What is this for?


    He may not be able to escape. At that time, he will find a way to send out the Zijie. One day later, Huo Yuhao and Tang Wutong can detect the Zijie on their fingers.


    Three child rings can go in and out of the ice moon.


    When he died, the ice moon would dissipate, but he was sure that the evil soul master would not kill him, because if he died, his vitality would disappear.


    Ye Xishui looked at Yunbing with great interest and said, "Oh? Is it? I''d like to see what cards you have. "


    "Then take a look!" Yunbing''s eyes suddenly became cold.


    "Ancient tree of life!"


    With a light drink in my heart, the strong ancient tree of life in the sea of spirit began to shake.


    From the heart of Yunbing, the strong green light blooms.


    Ye Xishui''s eyes coagulate and palpitation! She felt the breath of palpitations!


    You can''t keep your hands! Ye Xishui said in his heart.


    I saw her hands close inward, and a huge blood color light appeared behind her. The bloody light and shadow was human, but had twelve pairs of bloody wings. The twelve pairs of wings beat at the same time, and her right hand made a move from top to bottom.


    Six black and three red, nine rings of Soul Ring rise! At this time, the space around her seemed to be distorted.


    A blood line appeared, emitting the power of terrible blood resentment. I don''t know how much more terrible it was than the blood line drawn to the sun moon soul guide group before.


    The blood line is vertically tangential to cloud and ice.


    However, in the center of Yunbing''s eyebrows, the blue light first drilled out, and a huge tree appeared behind Yunbing.


    The trunk of the ancient tree of life is now extremely strong. Even if twenty people surround it, they can''t hug it. On each branch, there are dense leaves, and the rich breath of life gushes out.


    Ye Xishui was stunned.


    The same is true of other evil soul masters. Instead, they become greedy and subconsciously absorb vitality, but they have no effect.


    "Boom..."


    A light sound came. Yun Bing was on the blood line, but there was nothing. Don''t forget, the sun and moon are still guarding.


    Yunbing recalled a snow emperor and his daughter in her mind. With a soft smile, she lit the fire of her life.


    Don''t misunderstand anything. He can turn off the fire of life at any time, even if it burns to the end.


    A ray of light emerged from the center of Yunbing''s eyebrows and spread all over Yunbing''s body in an instant.


    The more powerful the soul master is, the greater the power of the fire of life to burn, and the harder it is to extinguish. Once the fire of life burns out, it is time to die.


    Although Yunbing is just a soul duel, how can the power of his life fire burning with the vortex of soul core be weak?


    At this moment, the momentum of cloud ice began to soar.


    After that, Yunbing''s momentum is no less than that of super Douluo!


    Ye Xishui was surprised. Generally speaking, soul Douluo burns the fire of life and reaches the title level at most.


    Then the eyebrow was slightly sudden, the second soul ring lit up, and a bloody air flow came to Yunbing in an instant.


    Yun Bing''s complexion was flat. He pushed it out, and the space collapsed, blocking the bloody airflow.


    And Yunbing''s arm was paralyzed, as if the hand bone had broken.


    "Brigitte, if I rush out, you will extinguish the fire of my life in time. If not, I will send you to the ancient tree of life, put it into the ice moon and throw it out. "


    Yun Bing said to the souls with his thoughts.


    "OK."


    Brigitte looked calm. Yunbing can''t rush out, but as long as you send bingyue out, then DILIN and them will be fine, but she will die.


    She gave Yun Bing''s trunk bone, another trunk bone is life dispelling, dispelling bad state. For example, after being hit by the paralytic soul guide ray, you will be paralyzed all over, and the life dispel can dispel the paralysis immediately.


    The fire of life can also be dissipated, which is equivalent to extinction. This is also the reason why Yunbing is sure to turn off the fire of life at any time.


    She was ready for this on the day when she fused with Yun Bing.


    After nodding gently, Yunbing jumped back, and the whole person disappeared into the ancient tree of life.


    Then, the trunk of the ancient tree of life began to become transparent, like crystal. You can see the cloud ice inside and the Soul Ring of the soul core vortex on him.


    The green column of light rose into the sky and lit up the night sky. Immediately, the column of light was broken and turned into an aerosol, covering the sky, overshadowing the bloody mist of Ye Xi water.


    Ye Xishui felt worse. His right hand stretched out, the sixth Soul Ring lit up, and a bloody sickle appeared.


    As soon as she stepped forward, she came to the ancient tree of life and cut out the sickle. There was a faint shrill cry, which seemed to be complaining about the soul.


    She looked at the cloud ice in the tree trunk, but the cloud ice closed her eyes. Suddenly, his body became empty.


    At this moment, he seemed to become the spirit of the ancient tree of life.


    In the trunk, his sixth Soul Ring lit up, the blue light shone, and the whole trunk was covered with a layer of light.


    "Ding -"


    The crisp sound came, and the blue light and blood light tilted and pricked each other. After fading, there was nothing wrong with the trunk.


    A trace of horror appeared in Ye Xishui''s eyes.


    Suddenly, a small vortex appeared at the chest of cloud ice in the tree trunk. The vortex expanded and swallowed up cloud ice - the real body of soul core vortex.


    The momentum of the ancient tree of life grows again. This is the momentum it should have, but it has not reached the peak.


    Now the ancient tree of life is an artifact. How can cloud ice give full play to its power, even if cloud ice burns the fire of life.

 Chapter 424

    The strong and magnificent green light broke out from the ancient tree of life, and the halo pushed Ye Xi water back a few steps.


    Ye Xishui''s face was very ugly and thought of what Yun Bing said.


    Do you really think you''re going to eat us?


    "Buzz..."


    Suddenly, such a sound came from the ancient tree of life, and then a funnel was formed above its crown, but it was like a tornado.


    That''s life conversion. If you don''t open it, the soul power of cloud ice will not be enough at all.


    Seeing this, ye Xishui pushed back and came to a far place. Then, with a wave of his hand, a blood red tower appeared there.


    "Buy me some time. I''ll use the light of death. That tree is not an ordinary tree, and it is difficult to destroy this building for a while. " Ye Xi ordered horizontally.


    Her eyesight is still good. She can see the current state of Yunbing.


    Now the cloud ice is integrated with the tree. The tree does not die and the cloud ice does not die, but the tree is not so easy to die. She is not sure.


    "Yes!"


    A group of evil soul masters answered one after another.


    For a time, the light of the Soul Ring occupied a part of the green world, and all kinds of disgusting, bloody and other evil soul masters began to work!


    At this time, the ancient tree of life has a new action. Its leaves begin to fall and become crystal clear after falling, like its trunk.


    The leaves are very common, as if they just have a strong breath of life.


    "No!"


    Ye Xishui, who had just entered the death tower, rushed out of the death tower. The bloody moment with twelve pairs of bloody wings behind him disappeared into his body and lit up the fifth soul ring.


    Suddenly, the blood flood broke out and filled with black gas. There were all kinds of sad and shrill cries of complaining souls, including human beings, children... Soul beasts!


    The flood turned into a curtain of blood and went towards the falling leaves of life.


    Who knows, the leaves of life directly passed through the blood curtain, as if they had found their own belonging and integrated into the evil soul masters.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that there is a small flower in each leaf - the flower of life isolation!


    In the true body state of Wu soul, the flower of life isolation can be used indefinitely and consume soul power more and more time. The emperor of life changes from three times a day to four times, but he has used it three times.


    The attack of the evil soul master arrived and blew on the guard of life, but it was of no use.


    Emerald Swan virtual shadow appears, turning these attacks into vitality and supplementing cloud ice.


    "It''s all Title Douluo..."


    Ye Xishui found that those who were fallen by the leaves of life were strong at the title Douluo level.


    You know, the title Douluo in this teaching is basically all here.


    The title Douluo of isolated life falls down like a bean. At this time, a leaf fell to the leaf water.


    "But I want to see what this is!" Ye Xi''s eyes coagulated, waved a bloody sickle and cut at the leaves, but unexpectedly, the sickle blade passed through the leaves, and she emptied.


    This cut even contained her spiritual power.


    The falling leaves of life bring two seconds of life isolation to Ye Xi water. Other evil soul masters are more than ten seconds! Even the leader Zhong Liwu is no exception.


    How can the flower of life isolation fused with the leaves of life be so simple? It can be said that the leaves of life have greatly blessed the isolated flower of life.


    Seize the opportunity, cloud ice releases the ripple of life.


    The green ripples then spread out from the tree crown and hit evil soul masters, detonating their vitality.


    A leaf of life immediately followed the sharp shot and disappeared into Ye Xi''s body in an instant. This leaf contains life.


    "Bang -"


    A evil soul master with low cultivation level exploded, and the body fragments were scattered. Everything else was destroyed before it exploded.


    Similar voices kept ringing. A famous evil soul master died, most of them were soul saints. Many of the weak souls died, and those who did not die were seriously injured. Because their lives were isolated, Douluo was also seriously injured.


    Super Douluo is better.


    Leader Zhong Liwu, deputy leader Feng Ling and supreme leader Ye Xishui suffered the least damage.


    Long Xiaoyao was rescued by Ye Xishui in the immortal self explosion, fainted and put in a safe place.


    Two seconds later, ye Xishui regained his consciousness. There was more fear in Xiang Yunbing''s eyes, and then there was anger in his heart when he looked at a large number of dead believers.


    These are the high-level forces of the Holy Spirit!


    The body moved and disappeared into the death tower and the Death soul guide. The terrible blood resentment burst out from the top of the tower. A crack was torn in the sky covered by green clouds. The death tower rose out of thin air, and a blood light was emitted from the top of the tower and directed towards the cloud ice.


    Death, the ninth and a half level soul guide, can be said to have entered the threshold of the tenth level soul guide. If there is enough soul resentment, the power of level 10 soul guide may explode.


    Its attack on the light of the God of death has a soul resentment version and a full version. The soul resentment version can be used as a weakened version. The full version needs to be charged and stored power, so ye Xishui just ordered the evil soul master.


    Now ye Xishui has directly cast the light of the God of death.


    At this time, the Sun Moon Guard was over, and the life guard was hit by the light of death, which gave violent suggestions and almost broke.


    At this time, ye Xishui also found that his vitality had passed. The life judgment strengthened by the leaves of life would take some time even if ye Xishui was expelled. Of course, it would not be long.


    After blocking the light of the God of death, a green butterfly suddenly appeared in front of the soul core vortex in the life trunk. The soul bone skill green butterfly totem!


    It''s not over yet. In the sea of spirit of Yunbing, an indescribable momentum broke out. Brigitte and other five souls crawled there, and a cluster of tiny green flames lit up!


    The momentum of the ancient tree of life soared again. At this moment, its momentum even had a tendency to cover the leaf Xi water.


    Three leaves of life fall and ripple.


    The leaves fall into the bodies of Zhong Liwu, Feng Ling and ye Xishui respectively.


    Yexi water first fell into the death tower and then into Yexi water body.


    Zhong Liwu and Fengling''s life has been isolated for a long time, and ye Xishui has also entered the seven second life isolation!


    The ripple of life follows and detonates life! Two weak evil soul masters'' Title Douluo exploded immediately! Even the corners of Ye Xishui''s mouth left blood, and he was seriously injured! Not to mention the soul duel.


    At this time, the ancient tree of life began to shrink, and so did the real body of the soul core vortex. It shrank to the size of a palm in only two seconds.


    The green streamer passed, and the ancient tree of life flew rapidly towards the eastern suburb.


    One second, two seconds... Five seconds later, ye Xishui regained consciousness again. Looking at the tragedy around him, his anger completely climbed up his face.


    A blood light on the death tower turned into a strange pattern, and then ye Xishui controlled it to chase after cloud ice, even faster than cloud ice.

 Chapter 425

    In the ancient tree of life, Yunbing''s consciousness has been somewhat blurred, as if he would be in a coma at any time.


    But he knew Ye Xishui would not let him go. He must come after him.


    "Brigitte, use life to disperse, and first extinguish the flame in the sea of my spirit."


    Just the last attack, Yunbing burned a few divine senses to give himself the strength comparable to the limit Douluo. Otherwise, why? The super Douluo level is a world, which is very different from the extreme Douluo.


    The fire of divine knowledge is even harder to extinguish, and he can''t extinguish it by himself.


    Even when the snow emperor is in full power, he can''t put out the fire of divine knowledge.


    Burning the fire of divine consciousness is equivalent to burning the sea of spirit. He has both divine and spiritual knowledge. Spiritual knowledge has not been completely transformed, and the amount of spiritual knowledge is more than divine knowledge.


    When the divine consciousness burns, the spiritual consciousness will continue to burn. The spiritual consciousness is also burned, that is death.


    It is precisely because of this situation of both divine and spiritual knowledge that life dispersion can extinguish the fire of divine knowledge. Otherwise, it will be difficult!


    Of course, there are also reasons why cloud ice does not burn divine consciousness for a long time.


    This is not a level. When he becomes a God, it will be easy to promote his life dispersion to a magic skill.


    "OK."


    Brigitte Yiyan. With her hands spread out, a soft mist appeared, showing an irregular shape. She pushed the mist to the green flame flush with the golden sun.


    Yunbing also controls the breath of the fire of divine knowledge, otherwise Biji''s actions will not be easy.


    Then I saw that the air mist wrapped the green flame and began to extinguish little by little. At the same time, the momentum of the ancient tree of life began to regress.


    Soon the fire of divine knowledge went out.


    At this moment, a strong sense of weakness spread all over the body, making Yunbing, who controls the ancient tree of life, stagger and almost didn''t fall from the air.


    In the icy moon.


    From the beginning, Tang Wutong looked at the outside world and fell into a dull. Huo Yuhao called her, but she didn''t answer.


    Until now, she said in surprise: "how can xiaoyunbing have the life of aunt green! Is it... "


    No one knows how shocked she was when she just saw the ancient tree of life.


    "Ancient tree of life? The tree? Who is aunt green? "


    Water mist at the head of Huo Yuhao.


    Facing Huo Yuhao''s doubts, Tang Wutong didn''t answer. He glanced at the orange not far away, with a complex complexion.


    Far away from them, snow emperor''s residence in the ice moon. At this time, her face was cold, but her eyes were deeply worried.


    At this time, the sky of the star forest was filled with a layer of blood colored clouds.


    On the lake of life, Emperor Tian''s face is very gloomy. Isn''t this the same as last time? Yunbing is dying?


    You''re a soul beast. What''s the trouble?


    You can make trouble if you want. After you hand over the power of fate, make trouble as you like.


    He has no means left on Yunbing, so even if he wants to save Yunbing or forcibly pull Yunbing back, he can''t.


    "Xiong Jun, the demon king and the red king came to Shrek with me. The blood cloud has just weakened a lot. Maybe Yunbing won''t die. If he''s not dead, we''ll get him back if we say anything this time. "


    "Yes."


    The three beasts answered one after another.


    Because Yunbing extinguished the fire of divine knowledge, his speed decreased a lot.


    Behind him, a bloody streamer was chasing in the distance. Because the speed of cloud ice slowed down, the distance between Ye Xishui and him was constantly pulling in.


    Yunbing doesn''t know that ye Xishui is in the process of flying. Distracted to gather energy for the death tower. Strong resentment and resentment gather at the top of the tower, and the power is gradually terrible.


    However, in order to slow down Yunbing, ye Xishui gathered a blood soul spear and threw it out of the death tower.


    The blood light was carrying a sea of blood, and the surrounding space was constantly distorted.


    The blue light was shining, and the cloud ice in the soul core vortex blocked the bloody spear with the last life control.


    The two continue to chase each other, because of vague consciousness, Yunbing doesn''t even realize that he is about to reach the eastern suburb.


    At this time, a white light was emitted without warning. The white light was as thick as water without any imposing momentum.


    After being emitted, it turns into a light column several kilometers long and goes straight to the cloud and ice.


    Because he didn''t have any momentum, Yunbing didn''t notice it for the first time.


    Snow emperor, like them, what she can see is also what cloud ice can see.


    When the cloud ice was found, it was late. The light of death had no deviated hit!


    The life guard dissipated immediately, and the light of death hit the palm sized ancient tree of life!


    The power of extinction erupts! Accompanied by the power against the spiritual sea and soul.


    At this time, the integration of cloud ice and ancient trees of life reached the limit, and the two were separated.


    Life is an ancient tree, but nothing is dim, drilling into the sea of spirit of cloud and ice. Although it suppresses the sea of life and soul of Yunbing, it is not an artifact for soul and spirit after all.


    After the light of death disappears, Yunbing''s spiritual sea and soul have been seriously damaged, and his consciousness is sleeping


    Yunbing''s flesh is not in good condition, and almost all flesh and blood is lost. In the exposed bones, the green and gold halo flows continuously, bursting with a strong breath of life.


    Presumably, if it weren''t for the variation of congenital secret method and soul bone, Yunbing''s bone would be gone.


    At this time, only the body, body and thigh are left in the intact place of cloud ice.


    The body is protected by the vortex of the soul core, but the interior has been badly hurt.


    "Cloud ice..."


    In the icy moon, snow emperor clenched his lips and left two lines of clear tears.


    Tang Wutong covered his mouth.


    Huo Yuhao''s eyes flickered and prayed: "I hope Yunbing is all right..."


    Orange''s eyes are also very touched.


    The seriously injured cloud ice fell to the ground. Ye Xi water is still thousands of meters away, but it''s only a few seconds.


    At this time, I don''t know what to hold the cloud ice, as if it were an invisible person. Then the cloud and ice disappeared.


    The next moment, ye Xishui arrived. When he got out of the death tower, his face changed. He shouted, "who is it?"


    With a light drink, the blood and gas burst out and the space fluctuated.


    The blood on the body is generous, and the mental power gushes out, so we should explore the surroundings.


    But at this time, a wave that no one can see quietly appeared, affecting the world, making Ye Xishui explore everything.


    Ye Xishui''s complexion is uncertain. Once he reaches out his hand, he will attack the surrounding areas in a wide range.


    After the attack, the blood was everywhere, but no one existed.


    Ye Xishui didn''t believe in evil and began to look around.


    Until more than a minute later, the living members of the Holy Spirit church came, and ye Xishui was not found.


    "How''s it going, mother?" Zhong Liwu asked carefully.


    "Seriously injured, disappeared and rescued. You should be around here and find us! Live to see people! Die to see the corpse! " Ye Xi said angrily.


    At the same time, she was alert that someone could save people in front of her. She didn''t even notice. Is there such a strong man on the mainland?


    Is it? Ye Xishui looked at the direction of long Xiaoyao''s rest, but shook his head again. It can''t be the seriously injured long Xiaoyao.

 Chapter 426

    dark place.


    "Your magic is becoming more and more powerful."


    The mysterious man sighed.


    "Really? That woman doesn''t seem to be very powerful. Isn''t it normal that she can''t notice my magic? " Said the mysterious woman gently.


    "Well... I can see." The mysterious man said.


    "I know."


    The mysterious woman''s words made the mysterious man choke.


    "I''m a little curious. Why do you care about oranges?" Asked the mysterious man.


    "Can''t you?" The mysterious woman''s eyes were asking, and her head tilted slightly.


    "Of course, you can tear down Douluo mainland, and I also support it." The mysterious man smiled.


    "No, sir. We had an agreement."


    A golden figure appeared beside them. He looked in his twenties. He was very handsome. He had long water blue hair like a waterfall. He hung down to his feet. He was very big.


    Wearing a luxurious blue robe, it seems that there are water waves on it. When you look carefully, it looks like the waves of the sea. Has a pair of deep eyes, occasionally flashing a purple meaning, which is even more soul stirring. In his right hand was a huge golden Trident.


    "Well, I know." The mysterious man said blandly.


    That means that if the mysterious woman wants to, he will really support it.


    A trace of helplessness appeared in the eyes of the blue haired youth and looked at the mysterious woman.


    The mysterious woman smiled and said, "don''t worry, elder Tang. I don''t have that idea."


    "You''ve really hurt me." Blue haired youth.


    "Elder Tang, how old are you?" Said the mysterious woman.


    The blue haired youth no longer care about this problem.


    "At least your daughter and son-in-law are also in Yunbing''s ring. Won''t you help him? " The mysterious man suddenly asked.


    "Didn''t you do it?" The blue haired youth asked.


    "I can''t help him directly, so can my wife. We can only help him indirectly, not too much."


    His words made the corner of the blue haired youth''s mouth draw slightly. Can''t he help too much? I''ll watch you quietly blowing gluttonous cow.


    The gods have directly helped Yunbing to obtain them. Isn''t that great? How big is that?


    "It''s not that I don''t do it, I just do it at the last minute." The blue haired youth defended.


    The mysterious man nodded and said nothing more.


    "I want to ask, what do you think of that orange?" Asked the blue haired youth.


    He doesn''t need to ask others to deal with his own affairs. But the mysterious woman has made a move. He wants to ask her what she thinks. But anyway, he won''t let his daughter be wronged.


    "I feel respect for their own opinions. However, elder, I want to say that regardless of feelings, the child in the orange belly is Huo Yuhao''s own flesh and blood. I don''t want to see the child without a father after birth, so I stopped elder Tang. " The mysterious woman said.


    The blue haired youth nodded and looked at the mysterious man again.


    "Don''t look at me. If I really want to say, Huo Yuhao should take the responsibility... No, they didn''t have a relationship. They just took the seeds, um... You can deal with your family by yourself, but if you want that method, I can give it to you. " The mysterious man shrugged.


    The young man with blue hair showed doubt. He immediately didn''t know what he thought. A trace of light appeared in his eyes and said, "that method... What about the child..."


    "Take it to the divine world."


    The mysterious man whispered. After thinking for a while, he said, "as my wife said, you can ask their own opinions."


    The blue haired man was silent and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "I just want senior Tang to listen to their own opinions. I''ll say what I should say. Next, no matter how senior Tang chooses, I won''t participate." The mysterious woman said gently and stood behind the mysterious man.


    "Think for yourself. Let''s go and see Yunbing."


    The mysterious man took the mysterious woman''s hand and disappeared.


    The blue haired youth stayed for a while and left.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Mom, I''m scared to death. I didn''t expect that this invisible soul guide could hide death."


    Tianyang Douluo from the fighting spirit Empire wiped a cold sweat and said in a trembling voice.


    "God, look at you."


    A title Douluo, who belongs to the fighting spirit Empire, laughed.


    "Go away, try it. That''s the ultimate duel. I''ll die if I hit it." Tianyang Douluo said with lingering fear.


    Tianyang Douluo, more than 150 years old, level 97 super Douluo, with the immortal generation of poison.


    "Stop arguing. Let''s leave the sun moon empire. It''s not safe here." Broken star Douluo from Xingluo Empire whispered.


    This operation includes a total of 11 titles. Now there are only 10 left.


    "Huh? Did you wait for Huo Yuhao? " Tianyang Douluo frowned.


    "They must have nothing to do. In our previous plan, when the time comes, we don''t care about others and leave first. And now it''s been a long time. " Broken star Douluo road of Xingluo empire.


    Tianyang Douluo thought for a moment, nodded and said, "OK, let''s go."


    "Wait a minute, what about this little guy?" A title Douluo of Xingluo Empire said that he looked at Tianyang Douluo''s hand with greed in his eyes.


    It was just Tianyang Douluo who risked his life and saved Yun Bing with the invisible soul guide.


    At this exit, his eyes fell on Yun bing more.


    And they can see the little tree clearly just now.


    It''s no secret that Yunbing has been a soul beast for 100000 years. They all know it.


    The heavenly soul Empire looked coldly at the title Douluo of the Xingluo Empire and said, "are you a fool?"


    The title Douluo was stunned, frowned and said, "what do you mean, master? Is it against our Xingluo Empire? "


    Tianyang Douluo smiled coldly, "say you''re stupid, you''re really stupid! Don''t think I know what you''re thinking. It''s just greedy for 100000 years. Don''t think about his identity. "


    "First of all, after the news that he was a soul and beast, Shrek did not announce to remove the name of his inner courtyard disciple, which proves that Shrek still recognizes him as a disciple. The same is true of ontology sect. Brother poison never drove him out. Let''s not talk about the reaction of ontology, but that brother poison has just died. Do you want to kill his only disciple to trap us and injustice? Do you have a face? Or do you want to fight Shrek and ontology? "


    "I......" Douluo, the title of Xingluo Empire, turned red and white, but he didn''t feel much guilty. He hesitated and said, "after all, he is a soul beast."


    "Soul beast?" Tianyang Douluo smiled disdainfully, "stupid! You know what? According to the news from Shrek, the emperor auspicious beast has become his soul, and he also has the ability of the emperor auspicious beast. If you kill it, I''m sure that the beast tide will come to your Xingluo Empire next time! This is one of the reasons why I risked my life to save him. "


    Hearing the speech, Douluo, the title of Xingluo Empire, turned pale in an instant.

 Chapter 427

    The title Douluo of Xingluo Empire opened his mouth and said nothing more.


    The broken star Douluo, who also belongs to the Xingluo Empire, hurried out to make a round, "master Tianyang, it''s Lao Du''s fault. Please calm down."


    In terms of age, Tianyang Douluo is older than him, and in terms of strength, Tianyang Douluo is higher than him. He is just a grade 92 Title Douluo.


    "Hum!"


    Tianyang Douluo snorted coldly. If he hadn''t taken into account the Xingluo Empire, he really wanted to slap him.


    "If the cloud ice is in full bloom, do you think you can kill him? Ridiculous! Not everyone has the strength to escape from the extreme Douluo. Can you? " The sun sneered and floated to the South flying area.


    The title of the fighting spirit Empire followed closely.


    The broken star Douluo patted the shoulder of the title Douluo and said, "old Du, master Tianyang is right. Just because we just saw the ice and snow world and the green world from a distance, I don''t think I''m the opponent of the cloud and ice."


    After that, he closely followed the team of the fighting spirit Empire, and so did other titles Douluo.


    The title Douluo, known as Lao Du, finally followed. Before taking off, he whispered, "what are you wearing? Dare you say you don''t have a little greedy heart?"


    They flew all the way south by East, at an altitude of 5000 meters. When they came, they entered from mingdou mountain range on the border of Xingluo empire. Naturally, they still followed this route when they returned.


    "Master Tianyang, do you think master noumenon has succeeded?" Broken star Douro suddenly asked.


    Other titles Douluo also looked at Tianyang Douluo. Naturally, they were also very concerned about this issue.


    "It''s very likely. Don''t forget that after brother poison explodes, the green world begins, and then the ice and snow world begins. If it is broken soon, it''s nothing, but... It lasted for about five minutes, and then the cloud and ice burst out." Tianyang Douluo thought slightly.


    "Well, I can only wait for the news to come out. In other words, Yun Bing''s injury is very serious. Can he survive? "


    The broken star Douluo looked at the cloud ice in Tianyang Douluo''s hand and asked, uh, the princess.


    He looked at the exposed bones of Yun Bing, and his eyes were frightened. This injury was the first time he had seen.


    At the same time, he was very shocked. Other titles were the same as him.


    That''s the soul guide of the God of death. They all know that Yunbing has endured the light of the God of death.


    "I''ve just felt his injury. My whole body is broken, all my meridians are broken, and even the Dantian has cracks. A super Douluo can''t hold on for long and can''t be saved."


    Yunbing didn''t die from this injury, and Tianyang Douluo was very surprised.


    "However, the soul core in his chest contains huge vitality. It is also this soul core that forcibly stabilizes the injury on his body and is slowly repairing his body..."


    "Soul core?!" The broken star Douluo was surprised, "how old is he to be a man again? Have already won the title? "


    "No, he''s just a soul fight." Tianyang Douluo said calmly.


    "What? "Soul duel?"


    "Yes, there is no shortage of genius in the world. The soul core he condensed is the attribute of life. In addition, his flesh is no worse than the limit Douluo, which is why he survived. "


    Speaking of the flesh, Tianyang Douluo was also shocked.


    Broken star Douluo: "


    He has practiced for so many years. Has he practiced on dogs?


    "What about the spirit? I remember that the light of death is also aimed at the soul and spirit. "


    "I don''t know. I also want to see his mental injury. At that time, a strong vitality was blocked. I think it''s the little tree before. "


    The ancient tree of life suppresses the sea of spirit, which will certainly not be explored at will.


    "But it is estimated that it will not be light."


    "It''s lucky to survive in the light of death." Broken star Douluo sighed.


    "That''s right. Even if the vitality in the soul core of life is repairing his body, coupled with the treatment of others, the injury is not better for more than a year, which is not his mental injury. Of course, if the treatment department Title Douluo came to cure him, it would be better and faster. "


    Tianyang Douluo regretted. In fact, he doesn''t care.


    Because we should pay attention to the reasons for the movement around, they are not fast.


    After half a day or so, it was almost dawn before they entered the mingdou mountains.


    At Xingluo Imperial military camp, Dai Hao and Princess Jiujiu hurried out to meet after receiving the news.


    As soon as they met, Dai Hao asked, "master Tianyang, how''s it going? Is this


    "Go in and say." Tianyang Douluo road.


    "Oh, yes, I''m abrupt. Let''s go and have a rest first." Compared with Tianyang and other titles Douluo, Dai Hao is still very young.


    More than ten minutes later, a spacious tent did not have many luxurious furnishings, only some chairs, tables and a large sand table.


    "Except for the task of assassinating Xu natural, everything else was very successful."


    After hearing the speech for a long time, Xu was disappointed. Instead, he reluctantly smiled and said, "it''s hard for you, master noumenon, he..."


    "I''ve sacrificed. In addition, little girl, don''t misunderstand anything. We don''t know whether Xu natural is dead or not. According to the plan, we''re not on the scene. Just pay attention to the news of Mingdu these days. " Tianyang Douluo said.


    Sadness appeared in the eyes for a long time, and there were more expectations.


    "Dare you ask Master Tianyang, where are Yuhao and Wutong?" Dai Hao asked.


    "I don''t know. We''ve decided on a gathering place. There''s still a time. If the time comes and someone hasn''t arrived, others will go first. Yuhao and Tang Wutong should have gone to the Sun Moon Palace, but Yunbing must know the news of Yuhao. "


    Tianyang Douluo pointed to the cloud ice on the stretcher.


    Dai Hao glanced at it for a long time. When they first saw cloud ice, they were also greatly surprised.


    "This should be Yunbing. Why did master Tianyang bring him back? And he... "Dai Hao is not familiar with Yun Bing, but he knows it for a long time.


    She didn''t want to hurt Yunbing. She knew the advantages and disadvantages. Two years ago, she discussed this problem with her emperor''s brother.


    "If my guess is right, Yunbing should lose his Savior, or persuade brother poison to give up the idea of self explosion. But brother poison was still dead. He made a big fuss in the Sun Moon Palace. Finally, he escaped from Douluo, the God of death. When he saw it, he saved him with an invisible soul guide. "


    "Escaped from the hand of death Douluo?" Xu Jiujiu opened his eyes slightly.


    Dai Hao also looked at Xiang Yunbing in surprise.


    "Yunbing should know what happened. I''ll leave later and send him back to Shrek for treatment. Or wait until Yuhao and Tang Wutong have news. I believe they will be fine. " Tianyang Douluo said.


    "Master Tianyang, why don''t you let the soul master of the healing department in the camp treat him first? It''s just that master Douluo, the medical immortal, is also there."


    Xu Jiujiu said. Medical immortal Douluo is the deputy hall leader of Xingluo Royal worship hall. Wu soul is a healing angel. It is the most powerful soul healer in the world. It is a character of the same period as Munn, long Xiaoyao and ye Xishui.


    Tianyang Douluo''s eyes lit up.


    "Master Yi Xian is here, too? OK, let elder Yixian treat him first. "

 Chapter 428

    A young woman pressed her hands on Yunbing''s chest, emitting a green light on her hands.


    Behind her, there are a pair, two pairs, three pairs, four pairs and five pairs, a total of five pairs of wings, all of which are green, some of which are like the wings of jade Swan Biji.


    The green wings of the medical immortal Douluo are relatively small, but the number is large. With each pair of wings, the vitality in the air will become stronger. When all the wings appear, the whole space is like an ocean of life.


    All the title Douluo felt extremely comfortable.


    "What pure vitality!"


    Wang Xianer muttered in her heart.


    Wang Xianer, who felt the vortex of the soul core, was slightly stunned. Was it the same life soul core as her? No wonder she didn''t die after being hurt like this. At the same time, marvel at the purity of vitality in cloud ice.


    "How are you, Master Yi Xian?" Tianyang Douluo came forward and asked.


    "Wait a minute."


    The doctor immortal Douluo spoke quietly.


    The voice fell. She moved her hand to the bare left hand bone of Yun Bing, felt the soul bone with strong vitality, and sighed slightly. Why didn''t she have such a chance?


    Then the eighth Soul Ring on her body lit up, and the rich green wrapped Yunbing''s left arm. The vitality of the air in the whole Mingdu mountain began to gather towards Wang Xianer, forming a green funnel in the sky, much like the funnel when Yunbing used life conversion.


    Immediately, something on Yunbing''s hand began to wriggle. It was flesh and blood. It was very that the flesh and blood on Yunbing''s arm recovered, and the newborn skin was like a baby.


    "Sure enough, you are worthy of the elder doctor. Your therapeutic ability is still so strong." Tianyang Douluo sighed in a low voice.


    Then, Wang Xianer''s eighth Soul Ring lit up frequently, Yunbing''s trauma soon recovered, and the missing flesh and blood grew out.


    The ninth soul skill immediately lit up, and huge vitality was injected into Yunbing''s body.


    However, unexpected outbursts occurred.


    The vitality of the soul core vortex suddenly erupted and no longer flows gently into the cloud ice body.


    Directly devour the vitality injected by Wang Xianer, and then transform it into pure vitality and flow into Yunbing''s body.


    Wang Xianer''s complexion changed slightly. Although there was an accident, the therapeutic effect of her soul skill was still there, and the injury in Yunbing''s body began to recover.


    The treatment was not fast. It took more than half an hour for Wang Xianer to stop. She was relieved and her face was very pale.


    She lifted Yunbing up and gently patted him on the back. Suddenly, Yunbing vomited a lot of blood clots, mixed with visceral fragments.


    Put Yunbing flat on the stretcher, the medical immortal Douluo Wang Xianer stood up, took a breath and said, "almost."


    "Master Yixian, have you cured it?" Tianyang Douluo asked.


    Although he was better than Wang Xianer in terms of soul power level, he respected him and helped him heal his injuries.


    Moreover, he is over 150 years old, and the doctor Douluo is nearly 200 years old.


    "No!"


    Wang Xianer shook her head.


    Tianyang: "??"


    "As you can see, the trauma has recovered, and the internal injury is almost as good as the meridians. The remaining vitality in his body will help him recover. It is estimated that it will take a few months. " Wang Xianer said.


    As she spoke, she received her martial spirit and began to grow old. In the twinkling of an eye, she became a kind old woman.


    "Is that... A mental problem?" Tianyang Douluo hesitated and asked.


    Wang xian''er shook her head. "I don''t know. His spiritual sea is protected by something. I hear you''re going to send him back to Shrek? "


    "Yes."


    "Well, tell Shrek to find more natural and earth treasures that are effective for the soul."


    "What do you mean?" Tianyang Douluo was stunned.


    "Although I can''t detect the mental injury, I just peeped at his soul, but I was immediately pushed back by a green light." Wang Xianer said.


    "What do you see?"


    "The wound of the soul is very serious. If it is not cured, it is estimated that he will never wake up. Strangely... "


    At this point, Wang Xianer hesitated and said, "something is protecting his soul. His soul will not die. It can be said that there is nothing wrong with his soul, but that thing will not heal his soul. "


    "Although my title is a medical fairy, I have nothing to do with the injury of my soul."


    Tianyang and other titles Douluo, awe inspiring in the heart, soul


    "I see."


    "OK, I''ll leave first."


    With that, Wang Xianer walked away.


    "Master Tianyang, how about taking a day off and starting tomorrow?" Dai Hao said with concern.


    "No, I''m also afraid of problems in my country. Wait, I''ll take someone away." Tianyang Douluo looked at the direction of the fighting spirit Empire and said.


    "Master Tianyang, have breakfast before you leave." Xu Jiujiu came forward and advised.


    Tianyang Douluo thought for a moment and said, "good."


    Take a break at this time. Yun Bing is very heavy. It''s just time to see if there''s a chance to see the elder doctor again.


    After dinner, the people of the fighting spirit Empire and the heavenly soul Empire left one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    The spirit sea of cloud and ice.


    Where does the ancient tree of life stand? In its trunk, Yunling, DILIN and youYou are sleeping.


    On the green lake, Brigitte sighed gently.


    Even she didn''t think that Yunbing''s soul was hurt and even affected their souls, so that DILIN, who took the lead in signing a soul contract with Yunbing, fell asleep.


    She didn''t fall into a coma because she signed the contract with ice giant turtle a little late.


    "Sister Biji, can Yunbing recover?" Asked the ice giant turtle.


    "I don''t know. I don''t involve much about soul injury. Even if I can cure it, it won''t be effective for Yun Bing. Besides... "


    Brigitte looked into the distance of the spiritual sea. It was broken and there were many other places.


    "If it weren''t for the lake and the tree, the spirit sea of cloud and ice would have collapsed. If Yunbing doesn''t wake up. The sea of spirit can only recover slowly. "


    "Well, little turtle, unlucky turtle, will you stay in the sea of spirit all your life in the future..."


    The ice giant turtle complained. She found that she had nothing good since she met Yunbing. It was not the reason of Xuedi. It must be Yunbing!


    Brigitte shook her head helplessly, and the little turtle couldn''t be happy.


    "I hope Yunbing can recover as soon as possible, otherwise lin''er and they won''t wake up..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the icy moon.


    "I don''t know how cloud ice is." Huo Yuhao worried.


    Because Yunbing was unconscious, he closed his eyes. Huo Yuhao and they naturally couldn''t see outside.


    Tang Wutong''s hearing is also very worried.


    "I''m not worried about him! I''m worried about snow girl! Wasn''t she sent to the moon by cloud ice? Why didn''t you see it? "


    Huo Yuhao''s side beast scorpion said with hate.


    "Snow emperor should be fine. Didn''t she have any injuries when she entered the ice moon?" Huo Yuhao said.


    "After Yuhao is right, the main thing now is how to get out." Tianmeng said.


    "I don''t know."


    Huo Yuhao shook his head.


    The orange is silent. Xu natural is dead, and the sun and moon ministers and royal family members are also dead. There may be so many left, but what''s the use?


    The sun moon empire is bound to civil strife.


    Maybe the sun moon empire will change its dynasties and change its last name.


    Of course, it has nothing to do with her.


    When she publicly said that the child in her stomach was Huo Yuhao.


    If she goes back to the sun moon Empire, she will be dead.


    At this time.


    "Orange, let''s talk!"

 Chapter 429

    "Huh?"


    The orange was stunned.


    And Huo Yuhao''s heart suddenly grabbed there.


    It was Tang Wutong who made a sound.


    At this time, she looked at the orange and her eyes were full of complexity.


    "Let''s talk. There must be a result between us."


    Tang Wutong seems to have made up his mind.


    No one expected that orange refused directly. She said, "there''s nothing to talk about. Huo Yuhao likes you now and the child is mine. In the future, it has nothing to do with Huo Yuhao! I won''t bother you either. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Yuhao opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    "Where can you go? Back to the sun moon Empire? Or find a place to live in the three empires? Now the four empires will not tolerate you! " Tang Wutong said softly.


    "I can find a secret place to live with my children. I am also a level 7 soul teacher. I don''t have to worry about eating. If it''s not good enough, it''s OK to change your appearance. This is still very simple for me. "


    The tone of orange is also plain.


    "What? Not keen on revenge? " Tang Wutong asked calmly.


    Orange''s enemy is Dai Hao, which she still knows.


    "Report! Why not report! "


    The orange clenched her fist.


    "Although I have no chance, I still have my child. I will train him into a strong man. Dai Hao has the strength of Title Douluo, white tiger martial spirit. There will be no problem with his future achievements. Or he can still be nearly 200 years old. I can afford to wait! "


    "No!"


    Suddenly, Huo Yuhao made a noise.


    Asked, Tang Wutong looked at Huo Yuhao, his eyes twinkled slightly.


    Huo Yuhao immediately felt his scalp numb. He said it was not, and he couldn''t do it if he didn''t say it


    After hesitating for a while, he still hardened his head and said, "orange, I won''t let the child become your revenge tool."


    I thought orange would be angry, but I didn''t expect her cold eyes to Huo Yuhao to become softer.


    But he said coldly, "do you think I will? My orange is human. I''m willing to kneel down and beg for cloud ice for my child. Why not be good to my child? Shouldn''t a child avenge his grandparents? I''m not asking the child to die! Huo Yuhao, I love my children more than you. "


    Suddenly, Huo Yuhao was speechless.


    "Besides, will you abandon your little girlfriend and stay with me? Or will you recognize the child? Do you recognize the child? Will you let him talk to you? "


    Huo Yuhao is silent, but the emotion in his eyes is very complex. He used to like oranges.


    Tang Wutong stared at Huo Yuhao directly. She also wanted to know Huo Yuhao''s answer.


    The same is true of oranges.


    For a time, Huo Yuhao wanted to cry. What''s all this!


    For a while, Huo Yuhao''s head was slightly lower and his back was bent down.


    He sighed heavily, as if he had lost all his strength.


    "I recognize the child and take my last name. Sorry, Wu Tong... After all, children are my blood. I can''t have no feelings... "


    Tears flowed from Tang Wutong''s eyes. She clenched her lips and said in a trembling voice: "asshole! What about me? "


    "Don''t cry, you are still my Wutong."


    Huo Yuhao hurried forward to comfort.


    "I only said to recognize children..." Huo Yuhao said again, but he seemed very discouraged.


    "You let go of me!"


    Tang Wutong pushed Huo Yuhao away and squatted on the ground, weeping silently.


    Huo Yuhao squatted down and hugged Tang Wutong tightly. He knew he couldn''t let go now.


    On one side, the orange looked at their eyes full of complex feelings and smiled bitterly.


    Then she adjusted her mood and said in a low voice, "Huo Yuhao, are you too amorous? I just asked you two questions. I said the child would have my surname orange, which has nothing to do with you. "


    "Now that I have decided to admit it, I will admit it, and I will take the responsibility of taking care of my children." Huo Yuhao''s voice is a little hoarse, but a little firm.


    After saying this, he felt Tang Wutong''s body tremble slightly.


    Then Huo Yuhao flew out directly.


    Tang Wutong stretched out a fist with blue, gold and purple lights shining on it.


    "Wutong..." Huo Yuhao didn''t get much hurt and shouted hoarsely.


    He was afraid, so he got up and went to Tang Wutong.


    Who knows, Tang Wutong suddenly got up, and there were obvious tooth marks and blood on his lower lip.


    She stepped to the orange, her eyes fixed and said, "let''s talk."


    "It''s time to say. I''ve already said that I can support my children myself. There''s nothing to talk about. You''re at ease together. I won''t disturb you." The orange said faintly.


    Her words made Tang Wutong laugh at herself. Isn''t that what he wants? But why do you


    The fist clenched slightly, opened, stretched out his right hand, pulled the orange and went directly in one direction. Her strength is not what the orange can resist.


    Huo Yuhao wanted to follow up, but heard, "if you dare to follow up, or dare to use spiritual detection, a generation won''t want to see me again!"


    His steps stopped abruptly. He could hear that Tang Wutong was serious.


    With a bitter smile, he asked, "brother tianmeng, what should I do..."


    "Don''t ask me, I''ll settle my romantic debt." Tianmeng said lazily.


    "No, how can this be called romantic debt? Up to now, I''m still... A virgin!" Huo Yuhao''s face was blushing.


    "Who made that orange like you? If you don''t let her like you, she won''t borrow your seeds. " Ice emperor whispered.


    "No, I can decide who she likes..." Huo Yuhao was quite speechless.


    "Yuhao, if you want me to say, why don''t you just take them together? What choice do you make?" A slightly childish and naughty voice sounded.


    "Er... Ice crystal, don''t say that. I only love Wutong."


    "Cut a man''s mouth, a deceitful ghost, who knows what you think in your heart."


    The ice crystal Sika Deer disdained.


    "I... forget it." Huo Yuhao said sadly.


    "Ben Lu, you are guilty." Said the ice crystal sika deer.


    Star anise shook his body and said nothing.


    "Star anise, let me eat you?"


    The ice crystal Sika Deer blinked. She is a deer, star anise is grass, or the ultimate ice attribute, which has great attraction to her.


    With a flash of ice blue light, star anise returned to the sea of spirit.


    "Oh ~ timid grass!"


    Huo Yuhao: "


    Three ten thousand year old soul beasts, white dress Moon Halo dragonfly, ice tooth beast and snow fox, are watching the play quietly.


    Originally, the three ten thousand year soul rings of Huo Yuhao BingBi emperor scorpion are all souls. The ice tooth beast brings a soul ring to Huo Yuhao, the snow fox brings one, and the ice tooth beast and the snow fox bring one together.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Jiang Nannan, who was practicing in the Tang clan, trembled slightly, opened her eyes, and two tears crossed her face.


    She stretched out her hand, caught one of the tears and murmured, "why did I cry..."

 Chapter 430

    The sun is shining brightly.


    In the sky, Tianyang Douluo rushed to Shrek college with cloud and ice.


    Near noon, he came to Shrek, skipped the gate and flew to the inner yard.


    "Brother Xuan, come out and see you!"


    Over Poseidon Island, Tianyang Douluo shouted. The voice spread all over Poseidon island and was under his control, otherwise the whole Shrek could hear it.


    "God, I felt your breath just now. What''s the matter with Shrek? Did the plan succeed? " An earthy yellow column of light rose from the Poseidon Pavilion, and the figure in it came to Tianyang Douluo in the blink of an eye.


    "The plan is a success. I''m here to send you a person this time."


    Tianyang Douluo held Yunbing with his soul and sent him to xuanlao.


    "Cloud ice?!" Xuanlao exclaimed, "God, what''s going on? You know what? Last night, Emperor Tian came here with Xiong Jun, the demon king and the red king and asked us to find Yunbing and send him back to Xingdou forest. "


    "Emperor Tian?" Tianyang frowned slightly, "it''s a long story. Don''t you invite me to the Poseidon pavilion?"


    "OK, you come together."


    Xuanlao picked up Yunbing and explored his body with soul force. It''s impossible to say that he doesn''t care about Yunbing.


    However, although Yunbing looks a little bad, it should not be a serious injury.


    Poseidon Pavilion conference hall.


    "God, you can say it now. What about Yuhao and Wutong? Didn''t come back with you? " Xuanlao asked suspiciously.


    "Don''t worry, listen to me slowly."


    A few minutes later, Tianyang Douluo narrated, while xuanlao''s face changed and changed.


    "Unexpectedly, the old poison made such a choice..." after listening, xuanlao sighed heavily.


    At that time, they only knew that it was the assassination of Xu Tianran, and the detailed plan was not very clear. Unexpectedly, the plan of Tianyang and his party was so.


    The sun was silent.


    "God, people don''t talk in secret. What''s the purpose of saving Yunbing this time?" Glancing at the cloud ice around him, Xuan Lao asked.


    "ZHUGE God crossbow, all terrain self-propelled fort, fixed soul guided shells and some soul guided devices!" Tianyang Ningsheng said that what he did was just for these. More soul guides, more hope.


    If he knew that Xu natural and Minister Sun and moon died, it might be another idea.


    "Shrek with fixed soul guided shells can be taken out, but it is only level 8, and there are few Shreks at level 9. Soul guide can also be used. All terrain self-propelled fort and Zhuge God crossbow gun. You have to talk to Tangmen leader Tang ya. We are two forces. "


    "Yunbing has a good relationship with them." Xuanlao added.


    "Enough. Please introduce brother Xuan. " Tianyang Douluo said.


    Of course, this is not free, but gives the fighting spirit a chance to give priority and increase the number. The high-order fixed mounted soul guided shells were originally not sold to the outside world, and so was the all terrain self-propelled fort.


    Old Xuan nodded, "OK, God, you have a rest first. I''ll go to Lao Zhuang and show Yunbing."


    "This is not necessary. Elder Yixian has treated him. I just said that when I saved him, his injury was much more serious than now." Tianyang Douluo stopped.


    "Oh? What did doctor Douluo say? " Xuanlao''s true color for a few minutes.


    "The sea of spirit should be damaged. If the soul is damaged, it will sleep forever. So master Yixian finally asked me to tell you Shrek to find more natural materials and earth treasures for the treatment of the soul. " Tianyang Douluo said.


    "Soul..." Xuan Lao''s face showed difficulty and fleeting, "I know."


    There are too few genius treasures to cure the soul, even Shrek doesn''t have one.


    They were arranged in a spacious room in the Poseidon Pavilion, while xuanlao called Tang Ya and Beibei.


    "Xuanlao, what can I do for you? Huh? Cloud ice! "


    Beibeidang even noticed the cloud ice around xuanlao.


    Smelling the speech, Tang Ya''s eyes also turned to Yun Bing.


    "There are some things." Old Xuan told Tang Ya about it.


    "OK, I see. I''ll go to Shaoguan with master Tianyang later." Tang Ya answered. She didn''t refuse Tianyang''s request.


    "In addition, connect Yunbing to your Tangmen. Emperor Tian came to me last night. You must know that Yunbing is a little unsafe in Shrek. " Xuanlao looked at the cloud ice road.


    "OK."


    Beibei agreed and asked, "xuanlao, where are Yuhao and Wutong?"


    "I don''t know, but I think it should be in Yunbing''s ring. God, he didn''t know Yunbing had this thing." Xuanlao''s eyes turned to the ice moon on Yunbing''s fingers.


    At this time, the ice moon is dim and illusory.


    "Ring..." Beibei was stunned. The first thing he thought of was whether Huo Yuhao and Tang Wutong could come out.


    "Wait, Yuhao, they may have other things delayed. If there is no news after a while, they will study the ring Yunbing." Xuanlao said.


    Yunbing may never wake up.


    "Xuanlao, Yunbing..." Tang Ya looked at Yunbing and was worried.


    "Look at the chance. Drugs useful to the soul are not so easy to find." Old Xuan sighed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tangya and Beibei were silent.


    After that, Tangya and Beibei went to negotiate with Tianyang Douluo, and finally got a satisfactory result.


    Tianyang Douluo didn''t leave, and the deal with Shrek also needs to be negotiated.


    Beibei picked up Yunbing and Tang Ya and walked cautiously to the Tang clan, giving Yunbing a face.


    Um


    Soon, in the Tang clan. At this time, Beibei and his group had graduated from Shrek and their main place of residence was Tangmen.


    "Beibei, you''re back. Old Xuan is looking for you... Eh? Who is the girl in your arms? How dare Tang Ya hug another woman? That''s awesome! Our model! " Xu Sanshi gave a thumbs up.


    "Fuck you, there are you everywhere. This is Yunbing." Beibei said angrily.


    "What?! Don''t bluff me. "


    Xu Sanshi stared at Bei Bei, who was wearing a long blue group, symmetrical figure, blond straight hair, jealous of tender white, beautiful but slightly pale.


    It''s just a little flat on the chest.


    "I can still cheat you." With that, Beibei removed the light holy dragon soul force covering Yunbing''s hair.


    Suddenly, the golden straight hair turned into green straight hair.


    "I wipe! Really! " Xu Sanshi exclaimed, "I almost broke the bend."


    "... what? If this is really a girl in Beibei''s arms, how dare you pursue it? "


    Tang Ya quipped.


    "This... Really not necessarily." Xu Sanshi looked at Yunbing''s face and said.


    "Oh..."


    Beibei sneered, "look behind you."


    "Huh?" Xu Sanshi turned around and saw an angry face. He hurriedly said, "Qian Rou, I''m just talking about playing."


    "Oh..."


    Weak qianrou sneered.


    Xu Sanshi:¡° ¦²( ¡ã¡÷¡ã|||)¦õ¡±


    "Xiaoya, when you come back, there''s just something you need to deal with."


    The voice of Jiang Nannan came.

 Chapter 431

    "What''s up, Nannan? I just want you to take care of one. "


    When Tang Ya saw Jiang Nan, she swept away her previous worries and smiled.


    She just had this idea to see if letting Nannan take care of Yunbing can awaken her memory.


    To tell the truth, Nannan chose to forget at that time. She was very angry. Why did she have to forget? Isn''t it good to compete with that snow girl?


    Yunbing is a smelly boy, too. If he doesn''t accept it, why bother him? At that time, she wanted to beat Yunbing fat.


    In recent years, Nannan has been doing the task of Tangmen in addition to cultivation. She doesn''t even pay attention to other people''s pursuit, which makes her very distressed.


    At first she thought Jiang Nannan was just pretending to forget, but all kinds of signs showed that she really forgot.


    "Take care of a person? Who? Can I refuse? " Jiang Nan asked suspiciously.


    "No! This man still needs you to come. " Tang Ya smiled.


    "Yes, Xiaoya is right." Xu natural agreed. He immediately understood Tang Ya''s meaning, although he didn''t know how Yunbing was injured.


    "Who?" Jiang Nan frowned.


    "He!"


    Beibei strides in front of Jiang Nannan and hands Yunbing to Jiang Nannan.


    Jiang Nannan looked. When she saw Yunbing''s face... A tear quietly flowed out of her left eye.


    "Huh? Nannan, what''s the matter with you? " Beibei found it acutely and asked.


    "I..."


    A word "I" had just been exported. Jiang Nannan only felt a burst of pain in her mind and subconsciously covered her temples with her hands.


    All the sounds around became blurred.


    His body shook violently and again. Unexpectedly, he was going to fall there. Tang Ya had to be quick in his eyes and hands. He stepped forward quickly and helped Jiang Nan.


    "Nannan, Nannan, what''s the matter with you?" Tangya calls with worry.


    At this time, from the center of Jiang Nannan''s eyebrows, a blue vertical line appeared. Looking at the vertical line, it seemed to see a star mark!


    Bright blue light broke out, blinding everyone''s titanium alloy eyes.


    Beibei slightly turns her head and closes her eyes. Tang ya, Xu Sanshi and weak qianrou are the same.


    Just a few seconds later, Jiang Nannan cried sadly, "cloud ice..."


    Then his consciousness sank and completely fell into Tang Ya''s arms.


    The sky is facing the clouds.


    "Ala ~ not well controlled!"


    The mysterious woman covered her mouth with her right hand and said shyly.


    The mysterious man on one side was ashamed and said, "you did it on purpose."


    "Oh, no, I didn''t control it carefully."


    "No, this..."


    "Allah? Honey, what the hell are you trying to say? "


    The mysterious woman looked at the mysterious man with a smile, and her eyes seemed to smile with gentleness.


    "... nothing."


    The mysterious man looked at Jiang Nannan and sighed in his heart: it seems that you are going to sleep for a week.


    ¡­¡­


    "Nan Nan, Nan Nan?"


    Tang Ya called anxiously.


    "Xiaoya, don''t worry. Nannan''s breath hasn''t changed. I don''t think there''s much to do. Take Nannan to find the soul master of the treatment department. I''ll send Yunbing to the room first." Beibei observed Jiang Nan and said.


    "OK."


    Tang Ya answered, picked up Jiang Nannan and walked out.


    "Xiaoya, I''ll go with you." Weak Qian followed closely.


    Beibei and Xu Sanshi leave in another direction with Yunbing in their arms.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was late at night, a day after snow emperor and them entered the ice moon.


    At this time, in the icy moon.


    Huo Yuhao and Tang Wutong were stunned and subconsciously looked at their fingers.


    The white gold and blue gold sub rings are condensed.


    "This is... Zijie?"


    Huo Yuhao made a noise uncertainly.


    "It''s true. You can go out after collecting three child rings. There''s another one at snow girl." Tang Wutong''s voice was very cold.


    "Er..." Huo Yuhao smiled bitterly.


    Tang Wutong didn''t know what he talked about with orange, but he didn''t seem to agree.


    After coming back, Tang Wutong was cold to him.


    "Then go to find Xuedi now?" Huo Yuhao asked.


    "Yes." Tang Wutong nodded coldly.


    As a result, as soon as they got up, the Zijie on their fingers emitted a hazy light.


    Far away, snow emperor opened his eyes and looked at the white moon on his fingers.


    The next moment, three rays of light rose into the sky and wrapped them.


    When the light was over, the ice moon was empty.


    In Yunbing''s room, Xiaoxiao and caitou are here. They are responsible for taking care of Yunbing.


    Suddenly, there were four more people in the room.


    Hecaitou and Xiaoxiao were alert for a moment, but they relaxed after seeing Huo Yuhao.


    "Yuhao, you are really in Yunbing''s ring." He caitou came forward and asked.


    Huo Yuhao was still a little confused. "Second elder martial brother, where is this?"


    "It''s our Tang clan." Xiao Xiao interrupted.


    "Oh, how''s Yunbing?" Huo Yuhao looked at the cloud ice on the bed and asked.


    "The situation is bad."


    He caitou shook his head.


    "Why not?" A cold voice sounded.


    The snow emperor had lifted Yunbing from the bed. Meimou was cold and asked without turning her head.


    "Snow girl?"¡° Snow girl? "


    Xiao Xiao and the ice emperor spoke at the same time.


    The green light flickered, and the ice emperor appeared in front of the snow emperor.


    Snow emperor ignored ice emperor and said again, "why is cloud ice in a bad situation?"


    "The soul will never wake up if it is injured and not cured. The sea of spirit should also be damaged. "


    And dish head, this is what Beibei and Tangya told them.


    Hearing the speech, the snow emperor''s body trembled slightly and whispered, "never wake up..."


    "Holy Spirit!"


    The snow emperor held the cloud and ice in his arms and looked at the direction of the sun and moon empire.


    This sound seems to contain the extreme cold, so that people in the room only feel that their bodies and blood are cold, and the whole person seems to be frozen.


    Huo Yuhao, who has the ultimate ice, is no exception.


    "Is there a way to treat it?" Snow emperor asked.


    "Yes, it''s a natural treasure that has curative effect on the soul." He caitou replied.


    "Thank you, Yunbing. I''ll take it away."


    After that, snow emperor walked out with cloud and ice in his arms.


    Seeing that he was about to walk out of the door, the ice emperor opened his mouth and shouted, "snow girl..."


    The snow emperor''s footsteps stagnated slightly and said, "Bingbing, pay attention to safety. Huo Yuhao, if you dare to hurt Bingbing, the emperor will never spare you! "


    "Don''t worry, snow emperor." Huo Yuhao said seriously.


    After the snow emperor nodded, the conversation turned, including cold and killing intention, and said: "and the orange next to you, watch her and let her run away. Next time I won''t take care of the child in her belly!"


    Orange''s body trembled violently. She could hear that Xuedi was not joking.


    Then, the snow emperor took Yun Bing out of the door and flew towards the eyes of ice and fire.


    As far as Tiancai and Dibao are concerned, I''m afraid there is no place more than the eyes of ice and fire.


    Hecaitou and Xiaoxiao didn''t stop. As Yunbing''s partner, snow emperor has more right to decide where Yunbing is than them.

 Chapter 432

    After snow emperor left.


    He caitou and Xiao Xiaocai looked at the orange and looked cold.


    "Yuhao, did this plan succeed?"


    After a moment of silence, he caitou asked aloud.


    Huo Yuhao nodded slightly and said, "Xu natural died, and the Minister of sun and moon almost died. Many level 7, 8 and 9 soul mentors died, and the evil soul master lost two titles Douluo, many soul saints and soul Douluo!"


    As soon as he caitou said this, he caitou and Xiao Xiao suddenly opened their eyes. Even Beibei, who had just entered the door and heard Huo Yuhao speak, was the same.


    "Monitor, how did you do it?" Xiao Xiao said in surprise.


    "I didn''t do it. Snow girl and Yunbing did it." Huo Yuhao said with a bitter smile that he was going to help, but he turned out to be a drag.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Xiaoxiao was surprised, he thought again and said, "yes, snow girl is the ultimate Douluo."


    "Well, Yunbing contributes the most. You don''t know what we met."


    "Huh?" Beibei wondered.


    "Level 10 soul master, level 10 soul guide, large shield with strong defense, and death Douluo... Not to mention a group of evil soul masters."


    Now think about it, if you were yourself, you couldn''t escape at all.


    "Level 10 soul master?! The sun moon Empire has a level 10 soul mentor! And death Douro?! Many evil spirit masters are called Douluo... How did you survive?! " Xiao Xiao said subconsciously, but immediately realized that he was wrong. He quickly stuck out his tongue and said, "I didn''t mean that..."


    "It''s okay. I don''t think we can survive." Huo Yuhao waved his hand, "it''s Yunbing. Yunbing burned the fire of life and the sea of spirit at the same time, forcibly promoted himself to the limit level and rushed us out. Snow girl''s soul power was exhausted at that time."


    "Burning the fire of life and the sea of spirit?" Xiao Xiao exclaimed, "how did Yunbing survive?"


    Huo Yuhao: "


    "Well, I don''t mean that..." Xiao Xiao said weakly in the face of the strange eyes of the people.


    "I''ll go back first." At this time, Tang Wutong said expressionless and went straight to the door.


    Several people could see that Tang Wutong was in a bad mood and didn''t stop her. After she left, Beibei asked.


    "Why, Yuhao, is it awkward?"


    "Yes..." Huo Yuhao glanced at the orange and said bitterly.


    Beibei patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s so noisy. Sister Xiaoya and sister Le Xuan sometimes quarrel."


    "The situation is different this time..."


    "What''s the difference? Do you have another woman? Is that woman still pregnant with your child? " Xiao Xiao joked.


    There was an unnatural flash in the orange''s eyes.


    Huo Yuhao''s face showed a helpless color.


    Beibei was stunned and asked, "it can''t be true..."


    "I... am..."


    The news will soon come from the sun moon empire. Huo Yuhao wants to admit it.


    Suddenly, the room fell into silence.


    After a while, Beibei frowned and asked, "who is it?"


    Huo Yuhao closed his eyes and whispered, "orange..."


    Several people who reacted were stunned again.


    "... Yuhao, you cow!"


    After a while, Beibei sighed.


    That''s the queen of the sun and moon! He had a premonition of the shock of the elders of Poseidon Pavilion and Tang ya.


    ¡­¡­


    A few hours later, the eyes of ice and fire.


    Snow emperor landed with clouds and ice.


    "Jiao Jiao, is there a fairy grass for treating soul trauma in the eyes of ice and fire?"


    She came directly to Jiao Jiao and couldn''t wait to ask.


    Originally, Jiao Jiao was very happy to feel that Yunbing and Xuedi came back, but now she is a little confused.


    Soon, when I felt the cloud and ice in the snow emperor''s arms, I understood.


    "What happened to Xiao Yunbing?"


    Jiao Jiao asked anxiously.


    Snow emperor quickly explained it again and asked again, "is there a fairy grass to cure the soul?"


    "Such a thing happened... Don''t rush, let me think, think."


    Smell speech, snow emperor shut up, no longer disturb, quietly waiting for Jiao Jiao to think.


    After about five or six minutes, Jiao Jiao said in a deep voice, "yes, but there are only two, and one is not a fairy grass. There is not much fairy grass for the soul in the eyes of ice and fire. There are fewer curative effects, more to enhance the soul, and there is no therapeutic effect. "


    "Those two?" Snow emperor asked, and hope also rose in his heart.


    The fire red light on youyou''s body shines and comes out, forming two red beams pointing to two plants.


    The snow emperor looked around and saw two plants around 70000 years old, one of which had intelligence.


    "Their names are Ruby soul vine and cloud dream tamarine, of which cloud dream tamarine is fairy grass." Youyou said.


    Ruby soul rattan, the stem wood is qualitative, with a diameter of 30 cm and a length of about 20 meters. There are compound leaves and leaflets, which are long oval, red all over. The texture is like emerald, which looks bright and smooth.


    The leaflets are like bird claws, and many small flowers gather in clusters to form a drooping raceme up to five or six meters long. The whole body was filled with red fog. It was very beautiful. Even Xuedi couldn''t help looking more.


    Snow emperor subconsciously said: "how to take it?"


    "Crush it and take it in half an hour. After half an hour, it''s useless." Jiao Jiao replied.


    "Well, I see."


    Snow Emperor didn''t work. She wanted to see another one.


    As soon as her eyes turned, the snow emperor looked at the cloud dream Tama, which made her stunned for a few seconds.


    Before, she didn''t go to see the plants of ice and fire, and she didn''t know much.


    I saw more than one dreamy light pink flower, whose petals are double, standing there, about six meters high, clearly visible but illusory.


    Calyx, sepals lanceolate. Pale pink petals long ovate, clawed at base, longer than sepals.


    Finally, the stamen is a light blue, as if dotted on it. Surrounded by dense Qi, it makes the already illusory cloud dream tea become hazy, as if it does not exist in the world.


    Jiao Jiao''s voice rang out: "Ruby soul vine can cure soul injury, mental injury and drug effect after eating. With huge side effects, it is not recommended to take it!"


    "What side effects?" Snow emperor frowned and asked.


    "Once taken, there is no possibility of mental growth in the future. Moreover, if the injury is too serious, the ruby soul vine may not be cured." Jiao Jiao said.


    "Where''s the cloud dream tea?"


    "Naturally, there are no side effects, but the medicine is mild and not easy to be absorbed, but it will not reveal the power. It can heal soul injuries and increase spiritual power. After eating it, it will greatly increase the quality of spiritual martial soul. If you are lucky, you can get the dense Qi around it and isolate the magic soul skill. "


    "Since the effect of cloud dream is so strong? Then why did you introduce the ruby soul vine? "


    After listening, snow emperor asked puzzled.


    Jiao Jiao strolled around her body and said, "didn''t you listen to me? The medicine of cloud dream tea is not easy to be absorbed. The difficulty here means very slow. It is estimated that it will take one or two years! And... "

 Chapter 433

    "And what?"


    Snow emperor frowned and asked.


    "It may not be able to heal xiaoyunbing''s soul..." youyou said uncertainly.


    "Not necessarily?" Snow emperor wondered and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Literally, the power of a herbal medicine is limited. As I just said, ruby soul vine may not cure Yunbing. Now it also means that."


    "What should I do if the medicine of Yunmeng tea is exhausted and the soul trauma of Yunbing is not well?"


    Jiao Jiao asked.


    "Take one more." Snow emperor said naturally.


    Jiao Jiao''s body shook and said unhappily, "there is only one cloud dream tamarind, but there is no second one. It''s really a fairy grass. It''s all Chinese cabbage!"


    "You are like a cabbage!" Snow emperor said quietly


    "...." Jiao Jiao was speechless and didn''t know what to say. After all, she really looked like cabbage.


    Why can''t she have the same baby as ice snow girl?


    "So why introduce the ruby soul vine?" Snow emperor asked again.


    "The medicine has good absorption, which can make cloud ice recover faster without waiting for a year or two." Jiao Jiao said.


    "Are you stupid?" Snow emperor looked at Jiao Jiao as if he were a fool.


    "Ha?!" Jiao Jiao blew up directly and said angrily, "you''re stupid!"


    "Oh... The side effects of ruby soul vine are so great that it directly cuts off the road of Yunbing spirit. You still want him to take Ruby soul vine. Isn''t it stupid?" Snow emperor said lightly.


    "I think Yunbing''s spiritual power is already very strong. Many soul beasts can''t reach that state in their life..." said Jiao weakly.


    "It''s not high. I can afford to wait for more than a year."


    Tiptoe gently, in a flash, the snow emperor came to the front of the cloud dream tea, and wanted to uproot it.


    "Stop, stop! Snow emperor can''t pick it! If you pick it, it will have no effect! "


    Seeing this, Jiao Jiao hurried out of her voice. Snow emperor frightened her very much.


    "Huh?" Snow emperor turned his head, "how do you take it?"


    "Put Xiaoyun ice in the stamens and let the medicine slowly enter his body with his breath. Once it is taken off, the cloud dream tea will be wasted!"


    The cloud dream tamarisk is about six meters high, and its flowers are also very huge. A cloud ice is enough to put down the stamen.


    No more. Just let Yunbing curl up. Well, Toto, a beautiful flower fairy


    You should know that Yunbing is still wearing the long blue dress. The hecaitou and Xiaoxiao who take care of Yunbing have not changed Yunbing.


    It''s not that he caitou didn''t think of it, but the reason for Xiao Xiao.


    Xiao Xiao said, "it''s so beautiful. What can I do with it? Let Yun Bing wear it. It looks good. "


    Hecaitou naturally follows the meaning of Xiao Xiao.


    "Strange way to take it."


    Snow emperor whispered and returned to pick up cloud ice.


    "There are many strange ways to take Xiancao. This way is already very good and is also a kind of enjoyment." Although it was a whisper, Jiao Jiao heard it clearly and said.


    "Enjoy? What do you mean? "


    "If the cloud dream tea is only ten or a hundred years old, you just need to suck the stamens with your nose and inhale the medicine. There will be a strong flower fragrance on the way, which smells good. Now, letting Yunbing lie in the stamens is like putting into a warm embrace and smelling the flowers every day. Isn''t it uncomfortable? " Jiao Jiao said naturally.


    "Warm embrace?"


    The snow emperor''s eyes flashed and asked in a cold voice, "this cloud dream tea is male and female!"


    Jiao Jiao is speechless. Do you even eat the vinegar of a flower?


    "Although it has no intelligence, it is female! But so what, can you not use it? " Said coquettish and jokingly.


    "Hum!" The snow emperor snorted and flew to the cloud dream tealeaves and gently put the cloud ice in the stamens, without paying attention to his clothes.


    I saw that the light blue stamens sent out a strange force, slightly lifted the body of Yunbing and suspended him there.


    On the light pink petals, the light flows towards the cloud ice, and soon a light pink crystal cocoon completely wraps the cloud ice in it.


    Then, the petals of the cloud dream Mandala began to close. In the twinkling of an eye, a good flower turned into a light pink bud.


    The dense air of light powder is swirling. Even if it becomes a bud, it is still illusory.


    Snow emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Jiao Jiao is a little silly.


    "That''s what you said. Just put in the stamens?"


    "Well... I don''t know why this happened..." she said weakly.


    "You... Forget it." Snow emperor reluctantly shook his head and glanced at the bud. She could feel that the medicine of cloud dream tea was entering his body with the breath of cloud ice. It was really very slow.


    Snow emperor and Jiao Jiao fell into silence.


    A moment later, Jiao Jiao asked, "your child should be born in three years."


    "Almost. I think it may be more than two years." Snow emperor touched the slightly raised lower abdomen, and his face was full of tenderness.


    "More than two years, no!" Jiao Jiao said in surprise.


    "This time, the child absorbed a lot of vitality of Yunbing. Oh, by the way..."


    Snow emperor told the child how to absorb vitality and speed up growth.


    "All right." Jiao Jiao said with a curl of her mouth.


    "Have you got a name?"


    "No, it''s not urgent." Snow emperor shook his head and said.


    "Well... So is."


    At this time, snow emperor suddenly said: "for the next period of time, cloud ice safety will please you."


    "Please? Are you going out? " Jiao Jiao asked suspiciously.


    "Yes! I want the Holy Spirit to pay the price! " The snow emperor looked in the direction of the sun moon Empire, and his eyes were full of cold.


    "Well, you''d better not go." Jiao Jiao said anxiously.


    "Why?" Snow emperor asked coldly.


    "It''s inconvenient for you to move when you have a big stomach. Take good care of your fetus in the eyes of ice and fire, and wait until the child is born."


    Snow emperor refused and said, "no, I just went out for a few months."


    "The Holy Spirit Church... Didn''t you just say that the Holy Spirit church has a limit duel? You... "


    Jiao Jiao continues to persuade, she is really worried.


    Although she often quarrels with snow emperor, she is also a fairy grass with soft inside and hard outside


    "I''m not stupid. I''ll guard against it. If I choose to escape, no one can stop me. " Snow emperor said quite domineering.


    "Forget it, you won''t listen. If something really happens, don''t forget that there is an exquisite fog fairy bell on your neck! "


    Hearing the speech, the snow emperor raised his hand and touched the ice blue ball around his neck and said gently, "this is what he gave me. I won''t use it unless necessary. Why don''t you give me another immortal grass to protect my life. "


    Jiao Jiao: "


    She wanted to say: snow emperor, do you take the eye of ice and fire as your vegetable garden?

 Chapter 434

    "Dad, what should I do?"


    Tang Wutong looked up at the starry sky. Her eyes were full of bitter color, covered with a layer of water mist, but there were no tears.


    The golden Trident in the center of her eyebrows flickered slightly, and then the majestic voice sounded out of thin air.


    "Xiao Qi, how was your conversation? What decision did Huo Yuhao make? "


    "Dad, are you there? I want to see you. " Tang Wutong seemed to grasp the straw and shouted.


    "OK."


    The golden light shines, and the sky twists and turns. Tang Wutong is brought into the clouds in the night sky.


    The blue and gold figure slowly emerged.


    "Dad!"


    Seeing the blue and gold figure, Tang Wutong''s body flashed and rushed into the embrace of the figure like a milk swallow, and tears couldn''t help flowing down.


    "Don''t cry, Xiao Qi. Tell Dad how you solved it? Have you been wronged? " Asked the blue and gold figure.


    Tang Wutong did not say, but sobbed gently.


    "Alas..." the blue and gold figure sighed gently and reached out to gently touch Tang Wutong''s long hair.


    After a while, Tang Wutong stopped crying and whispered, "Dad, let''s go home. I miss my mother and my uncles and aunts."


    "Well, let''s go home. But you have to tell Dad whether you have given up Huo Yuhao. " The blue and gold figure asked softly.


    Referring to Huo Yuhao, Tang Wutong''s eyes filled with complex feelings, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Yuhao didn''t betray me, but he decided to recognize the child. I don''t know what to do..."


    "Good boy, he wants to recognize children. What about you, Xiao Qi? Has he ever thought about you! "


    The majesty of the blue and gold figure was full of anger, and the clouds were shaken and scattered, making the surrounding night sky clear.


    "Dad, don''t get me wrong. Yuhao just wants to recognize the child..."


    "Hum! Does that mean only children? After recognizing the child, do you want my daughter? He thought very well! " The blue and gold figure hummed coldly.


    Hearing his father''s words, Tang Wutong also closed her eyes and didn''t know what to say.


    "Xiao Qi, what do you think?"


    The blue and gold figure was silent and asked.


    "I talked to that orange..." Tang Wutong recalled.


    "Huh?"


    "Dad, I ask you whether uncle emotional chose Yuhao as his successor. I once felt the breath of Uncle emotional in Yuhao..." Tang Wutong didn''t answer the question of blue and gold figure, but asked this.


    "It''s true. Lao Rong has given the divine seed to Huo Yuhao. Why? Xiao Qi, do you want to? I won''t allow it! " The blue and gold figure said coldly, and the space collapsed for it, but no one noticed the terrible smell of Shrek under them.


    "I wanted to, but the orange refused..." Tang Wutong whispered.


    "Xiao Qi, you are so kind! You want Huo Yuhao to take the orange mother and child into the divine world with the permission of the first-class God after he becomes a God. What about you? Do you want to serve with oranges? "


    The blue and gold figure said with some hatred. Then he said, "no, even if you agree, Dad, I won''t agree!"


    "Dad, I said, the orange refused..."


    "No, you told orange about the divine world?"


    Suddenly, the blue and gold figure said seriously.


    "No, but I probably mean this..."


    Tang Wutong''s hands were moving uneasily.


    Once she said it, the orange will not refuse for the sake of the child.


    "I wish I didn''t. In short, I won''t agree to this. She refused! " The blue and gold figure said decisively.


    "Oh... What about that?" Tang Wutong asked eagerly.


    "What should I do? Just let the orange mother and son stay in Shrek. The child Huo Yuhao wants to recognize it. It''s not good to take it to the divine world! " The blue and gold figure said softly.


    Tang Wutong''s shell teeth nibbled his lips and said, "what if Yuhao''s old love with orange revives because of his child..."


    The blue and gold figure thought it was funny and asked, "now you know you''re nervous?"


    "I... Dad!" Tang Wutong whispered.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let Lao Rong explain to him and let him control himself."


    "Will there be some..."


    "What is it? This time things have been cheaper for him! Hum! "


    Then he looked at Huo Yuhao in the Tang clan with profound meaning. This boy still has to be tested!


    I can''t do it now. Let''s talk after becoming a God. If you can''t satisfy me, you can''t marry my baby Wutong!


    "Dad, what are you looking at?"


    "Nothing. Let''s go, Xiao Qi. Let''s go back to the divine world. Your mother misses you too. "


    "Dad, you lied to me!" Tang Wutong said angrily.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "One day in the divine world, one year on earth. How many years have I been here? More than ten days have passed in the divine world! You and mom are eager for me not to go back and disturb your private space. Am I right? "


    "Cough... Nothing like that. If you don''t believe it, go back and ask your mother if he wants you."


    "If you don''t ask, you are colluding!"


    Tang Wutong stared directly into the eyes of the blue and gold figure and said jiaochen.


    "No! You don''t believe what Dad said. All right, let''s go. " The blue and gold figure diverted his attention.


    However, Tang Wutong hesitated.


    Seeing this, the blue and gold figure advised him, "let''s go. It won''t take long for Huo Yuhao to become a God. Even if it takes a long time, it''s only a few more days in the divine world. As for Huo Yuhao, it''s better for him to worry for a few years. After saving, he doesn''t cherish you. "


    "It''s just a test for that boy. If he is really anxious to see you, he will seize the time to practice well. I''ll ask Lao Rong to tell him something. "


    As soon as the words came out, Tang Wutong''s eyes must be fixed and nodded.


    "Dad, Yunbing, do you know?"


    "You are the inheritor of aunt green, I naturally know."


    "Sure enough... How is he?"


    "Don''t worry, even if Huo Yuhao dies, Yunbing will live well."


    "Dad!"


    "Cough..."


    Then their figures disappeared into the night sky.


    the second day.


    When Tangmen found Tang Wutong missing, Huo Yuhao became worried.


    The first thing I thought of was Haotian castle. I hurried out of Shrek city and went to the heavenly soul empire.


    At this time, the divine seed in his body fluctuated and gave him a few messages, which made him stay there for a moment. It seemed that he was a little lost.


    "Become God..."


    For a long time, Huo Yuhao looked into the sky and his eyes gradually became firm.


    ¡­¡­


    "Snow emperor, are you really going out? No more? " Jiao Jiao looked at the snow emperor ready to go, hesitated and asked again.


    "Don''t persuade me. I''ve decided."


    "Well, be careful. Think about your child with Yunbing before doing anything."


    "OK, sure."


    "Alas..."


    Jiao Jiao sighed.


    "What''s the matter?" Snow emperor asked suspiciously.


    "I''m a little scared." Jiao Jiao said truthfully.


    "Oh? Are you afraid, too? I haven''t seen you afraid of Ben di. What are you afraid of? " Snow emperor is very curious.


    "I''m afraid your child and Yunbing will be a little witch in the future!"


    Jiao Jiao is outspoken. She does have this fear that her children will be affected by the snow emperor.


    Pregnant, calling and calling.


    Wen Yan, snow Emperor: "

 Chapter 435

    "Yun Bing... Huh? Where am I? "


    A week later, Jiang Nannan woke up in Tangmen''s room.


    Slowly opened her eyes. The dazzling light made her subconsciously reach out to cover her eyes and block the sun.


    "By the way, I remember, this is my room... What''s the matter with me? I remember seeing clouds... "


    "Cloud?!"


    Memory gushed out and tears burst into her eyes. Jiang Nannan suddenly got up and stumbled up regardless of her weak body. She didn''t wear her shoes and rushed out of the room.


    Her face was full of worry and anxiety, and her mind was full of the words "cloud ice".


    "Dong --" "bang Dang --"


    Two voices came.


    "Ah?! Nannan, you''re awake. Are you okay? "


    Tangya hurried forward to pick up Jiang Nannan, who was knocked down by her, and asked in surprise.


    Next to them were pieces of porcelain bowls and porridge.


    Who knows, Jiang Nannan held Tang Ya''s hand back and asked anxiously, "Xiaoya, Yunbing... Where''s Yunbing?"


    "Oh! Nannan, don''t worry. You have great strength. " Tangya struggled twice. Seeing that she couldn''t earn Jiang Nan''s hand, she said.


    "Well... Sorry." Jiang Nannan loosened her hands and asked again, "Xiaoya, how''s Yunbing? Is the injury dangerous? Take me to him.


    "Huh? Nannan, do you know Yunbing''s injury is very serious? No, you don''t look right, Nannan. Have you recovered your memory of Yunbing''s feelings? "


    Tang Ya asked uncertainly.


    Jiang Nan, who knew he couldn''t hide it, hesitated and nodded gently.


    "Sure enough..."


    Seeing Jiang Nannan nodding, a happy look appeared in Tang Ya''s eyes. She was really happy for Jiang Nannan.


    "Xiaoya, you haven''t told me about Yunbing!"


    Jiang Nannan asked anxiously three times.


    "Nannan, come to bed with me first."


    With that, Tang yahard pulled Jiang Nannan to the bed and pressed her on the bed. Jiang Nannan, who was not very strong, resisted for a few seconds.


    "Xiaoya!"


    "Nannan, listen to me. Even if you go to him now, you can''t find where he is." Tang Yadao.


    "Why?" Jiang Nannan got up excitedly, and then tears burst out. Her heart was broken and her voice became hoarse. "Has Yunbing..."


    "No, no, Nannan, where do you want to go!" Tang Ya said in tears and laughter.


    "So..."


    "Yun Bing is not dead. He was just taken away by snow girl on the day you were unconscious."


    "Snow girl..." Jiang Nan said softly, and then her eyes darkened.


    Tang Ya was distressed to see Jiang Nannan''s face change.


    "Although he didn''t die, he was seriously injured, mainly his soul. If he can''t be cured, he will never wake up. Snow girl, as a strong person at the extreme Douluo level, must be able to find the natural material and earth treasure that needs to heal the soul. So Nannan, don''t worry too much. "


    "Is the soul hurt... So is it."


    With a sad smile, Jiang Nan sat back in bed.


    "Nannan... Don''t be too sad." Tang Ya comforted.


    Jiang Nan just shook her head.


    "Alas..."


    Now, Tangya suddenly felt that it was good for Jiang Nannan not to recover her memory.


    "Nannan, I remember that I passed out when I saw Yunbing. Why did I know that Yunbing was seriously injured?"


    "Do you remember heaven and earth asking for love Valley?" Jiang Nannan''s voice also sounds very sad.


    "Remember, how can this be forgotten?"


    Tangya slightly ground her teeth and looked angry, but she couldn''t forget the plain voice.


    "Finally, my reward is not forgetting." Jiang Nannan closed her eyes and said.


    "Ah? What is that? "


    These days, Beibei, she and others just guess that heaven and earth ask for love. Jiang Nan''s reward only seals the memory. Under certain circumstances, the memory will break through the seal.


    Specific situations, such as cloud ice serious injury, see cloud ice.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Nannan said that the reward is not this.


    "My reward is healing, resurrection and forgetting!"


    "What do you mean?" Tangya frowned.


    "The healing and resurrection are aimed at Yunbing. When Yunbing is seriously injured and cannot be cured, what I forget will recover. Resurrection is used after Yunbing''s death, on the premise that Yunbing''s physical body cannot be too incomplete. "


    Jiang Nannan slightly opened her eyes, slightly unnatural in her eyes. Obviously, the fact is not what she said.


    Tang Ya was surprised, "resurrection?! That voice took the initiative to reward you? It''s impossible! "


    "No." Jiang Nannan shook her head, then hesitated and said, "I asked for it myself. That voice agreed."


    "Nannan, why did you do this?" Tangya hugged Jiang Nannan and was very distressed.


    "I..." Jiang Nannan shook her head again and said, "just think I''m giving myself a chance..."


    "Huh?" Tang Ya was puzzled.


    "If you have a chance, you will know later."


    His eyes turned to the window, and there seemed to be a trace of expression in Jiang Nannan''s dark eyes.


    This time, she won''t forget.


    Tang Ya didn''t ask much.


    "Xiaoya, can someone outside Tangmen help me find Yun Bing? Or I can get the news. I''m worried about him. " Jiang Nannan said.


    "OK, I''ll tell you." Tangya agreed immediately. She had no reason to refuse this little thing.


    "I hope you can successfully recover your soul trauma..."


    "Nannan, it''s still that sentence. Don''t worry too much. You may not know that Yunbing has reached the level of soul fighting."


    Although Tang Ya said so, Jiang Nannan just shook her head and her eyes were still full of worry.


    Her memory has been restored. What does that mean? It shows that Yunbing''s injury must be very serious.


    I can''t let her not worry.


    ¡­¡­


    "Unexpectedly, the snow emperor took Yun Bing away directly, which hurt the girl. However, even if there is no seal, there is no problem. She has made up her mind." The mysterious man said.


    "Xueer is also..."


    "Cher? When did you have such a good relationship with snow emperor? "


    The mysterious man looked puzzled and asked the mysterious woman.


    The mysterious woman tilted her head slightly and said, "in the future."


    "..." the mysterious man was helpless.


    "Why did you put this girl in a coma for a week? Without this week, it... "


    "Well... I don''t want to see a sad scene." The mysterious woman smiled gently.


    "All right." The mysterious man was even more helpless.


    "But unexpectedly, there is really a fairy grass to treat Yunbing''s soul."


    "That''s not surprising." The mysterious man said.


    ¡­¡­


    As time went by, thirty months passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    The eyes of ice and fire were still next to the cloud and dream tea of the flower bud. The snow emperor sat there and looked at the flower bud blankly.


    By this time, her stomach had completely bulged, just like the pregnant woman who conceived in October.


    Suddenly, Jiao Jiao said, "snow emperor, can''t you go out for a walk? Since you came back two years ago, you''ve just sat in front of the bud every day. I see, you''re almost a watchman''s stone! "


    "You don''t need to take care of the noumenon!" Snow emperor said quietly.


    "You! I don''t care about you. I care about children. Walking more is good for children, you know? " Jiao Jiao said angrily.


    The snow emperor glanced at Jiao Jiao, continued to look at the bud of the cloud dream, and still said faintly, "I don''t know!"


    Jiao Jiao: "


    "Too lazy to care about you!"


    Snow Emperor didn''t talk to Jiao Jiao, just looked at the bud.


    A few hours at a glance


    Suddenly, snow emperor''s face changed.

 Chapter 436

    In the past 30 months, two and a half years, many things have happened.


    The first is about the sun moon empire.


    After the death of Xu Tianran, his royal family members and a number of Ministers of the sun moon Empire, sure enough, the outbreak of civil strife in the sun moon empire was nothing more than competing for the throne.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the heavenly soul Empire and Xingluo Empire seized many occupied territories and cities, but they were not completely recovered.


    After recovering the lost land, the three empires joined hands to give a severe blow to the sun moon empire.


    They even want to destroy the sun moon empire in one fell swoop.


    However, under the command of Kong Deming, the head of the 10th level soul mentor and the Royal worship hall, the sun moon Empire easily survived. During this period, various strange soul guides emerged one after another.


    The civil strife of the sun moon Empire lasted for a year, and the throne was not determined until the second year.


    The new emperor is still surnamed Xu and named Xing, but it is said that he is not so close to Xu''s natural blood. It is also said that he is just a puppet. What really controls the sun moon empire is the Royal worship hall.


    Halfway through, they heard that the Holy Spirit church wanted to take part in and control the sun moon Empire, but they still underestimated the details of the sun moon Empire and lost a lot.


    In any case, the mainland has temporarily calmed down. After a series of events from drug immortality, cloud ice to civil strife, the sun moon Empire has been greatly damaged this time, and it will not be able to wage war for at least six or seven years.


    The Holy Spirit church has completely become a street mouse and dare not show up again.


    Not only the influence of the sun and moon Empire, but also the credit of the snow emperor.


    Two and a half years ago, snow emperor went out for six months. In addition to rest, he was always looking for disciples of the Holy Spirit.


    I don''t know how many disciples of the Holy Spirit sect have been killed in six months. Whether they are strong or weak, as long as snow emperor finds them, he won''t be merciful.


    The Holy Spirit church intended to set a trap, but snow emperor''s movement was irregular, leaving them nowhere to find.


    Long Xiaoyao and ye Xishui once shot in person, but when they met, the snow emperor had only one word, "go"!


    They don''t fight with long Xiaoyao and ye Xishui at all, which makes them very helpless.


    In these six months, the Holy Spirit church suffered heavy losses.


    Six months later, snow emperor''s stomach grew bigger. After a little thinking, she returned to the eyes of ice and fire,


    The three empires began to pay close attention to the development of soul guides. In the Tang clan, Jiang Nannan began to look for Yunbing, but he failed to find it for more than two years.


    that day.


    In Tang clan, Jiang Nannan sat in her room, her eyes full of sadness.


    I don''t know when, she gently sighed, stood up and walked out.


    In the center of her eyebrows, there is a blue vertical line, which looks nothing special.


    But only Jiang Nan knew that as long as this vertical pattern did not hide, the injury of Yunbing would not be good.


    Otherwise she wouldn''t have been looking for cloud ice.


    After taking her out of the door, she walked towards the Tang clan gate. This time, she planned to go to the far north again.


    In fact, she had been to the far north, but she found nothing, suffered some serious injuries, and then came out again.


    Of course, Huo Yuhao also helped when he went to the far north, but he knew where Yunbing was.


    To this end, he also secretly returned to the Liangyi eye of ice and fire, and determined that Yunbing and Xuedi were indeed there.


    But he can''t say that he once made an oath with broken soul.


    Moreover, the snow emperor did not let him say, and even added a threat, which made him very helpless.


    "Sister Nannan? Are you looking for Yunbing again? "


    When he came back from Shrek college, Huo Yuhao just ran into Jiang Nannan who had left the gate of Tangmen.


    Jiang Nannan gently nodded his head and said, "I''m going to go to the far north again. Yuhao, don''t tell Tang ya. Don''t worry, I''m not the seventh ring a year and a half ago. It''s no problem to retreat this time. "


    Because she was looking for Yun Bing, her cultivation fell a lot, and even Xiao Xiao almost caught up with her.


    However, without Huo Yuhao''s Alchemy plan in the original book, Beibei and others'' promotion is much slower.


    Beibei and Xu Sanshi, who were in the same period with her, have been several levels ahead of her and several levels of soul Douluo.


    Now Huo Yuhao is the one with the highest accomplishments in Tangmen except xuanziwen. He has broken through the title Douluo and moved forward for a long time.


    Now Huo Yuhao''s soul power is level 93. The soul of Lingmou Wu first obtained the ninth soul ring, or the eighth and ninth soul rings together.


    It''s a soul with spiritual attribute and ice attribute. It''s at the level of 100000 years. Tianmeng is almost worn out for this soul. The 100000 year old soul finally agrees.


    This is also the first time that the soul beast is not sure to survive the scourge. The qualification of the soul beast is not so high.


    Because of the integration of this soul beast, it also pushed Huo Yuhao''s spiritual power to the tangible and qualitative level.


    If he had a soul core, he wanted to condense the complementary soul core of yin and Yang. Unexpectedly, he failed in the middle. If Mu''s soul attached to the golden tree hadn''t appeared, he forcibly interrupted Huo Yuhao. I''m afraid Huo Yuhao wouldn''t die.


    He had to retreat to the second place, ready to condense the resonance soul core and burst out again.


    The God of emotion and Rong nianbing didn''t know whether they were instructed by Tang San and gave Huo Yuhao three assessments.


    In this way, Huo Yuhao became a God directly from the limit of achievement to passing the examination.


    Using the reward of the first assessment, he successfully condensed the complementary soul core of yin and Yang.


    It''s still much worse than the original work. Yun Bing''s birthday this year is 18, while Huo Yuhao''s birthday is 25. For the original work, Huo Yuhao became a God at the age of 25.


    "Well... The far north." Huo Yuhao shook his head helplessly, hesitated and said, "sister Nannan, Yunbing is not in the far north."


    "How do you know?" Jiang Nannan frowned and immediately her eyes brightened. She stared nervously at Huo Yuhao and asked, "don''t you know where Yunbing is?"


    Huo Yuhao shook his head lightly, sighed and said, "I knew it would be like this."


    "So, Yuhao, do you really know? Where is cloud ice? Can you tell me, please. " Jiang Nannan looked happy and bowed slightly.


    Huo Yuhao hurried away and said, "come on, sister Nannan, I didn''t tell you before because I swore that I couldn''t reveal it. Snow girl won''t let me say it."


    "Is snow girl always beside Yunbing? Alas... Forget it. Since Yuhao has sworn, I''d better not say it. I''ll find it myself. "


    In Douluo continent, once the oath is violated, the consequences are very serious.


    Jiang Nannan went straight out.


    "Wait a minute, sister Nannan." Huo Yuhao shouted.


    "Huh? Yuhao, do you have anything else to do? " Jiang Nan turned and asked.


    Huo Yuhao hesitated and said, "although I can''t tell you the exact location, the location around it is still OK."


    Jiang Nannan''s dim eyes were slightly bright, "you say."


    "Sunset forest, beware of miasma." Huo Yuhao said in a deep voice.


    He repeated Huo Yuhao''s words in a low voice. Jiang Nannan said to Huo Yuhao, "thank you."


    Then she jumped and disappeared in front of Huo Yuhao.


    Huo Yuhao took a look and walked into Tangmen.


    ¡­¡­


    "Snow emperor, what''s the matter with you?"


    Feeling the mood fluctuation of snow emperor, Jiao Jiao asked with concern.

 Chapter 437

    "Scourge!"


    Snow emperor stood up and stared at the sky. Her eyes were cold and fierce, and the thick breath of palpitations wrapped around her heart.


    "Shit! This time? Snow emperor, are you teasing me? "


    Jiao Jiao broke the foul language directly. She hoped it wasn''t true.


    "I have a hunch that the scourge will arrive soon. I must leave!" Snow emperor said quietly.


    "Leave? Why? If you don''t leave, I can take care of you. Moreover, as a soul beast with ice attribute, you have a better chance of crossing the scourge here by borrowing the ice spring! For the children... "


    "Stop! Ben Di is not a fool! I can''t cross the scourge here, or the eyes of ice and fire will be destroyed! "


    Then the snow emperor floated into the air.


    "Ha?! Is it that scary? " Jiao Jiao said in surprise.


    "Who has survived the scourge of heaven, your soul beast with ice and fire eyes? You don''t know the horror of the scourge. What''s more... "Snow emperor looked up at the sky through the poisonous clouds.


    "What?" Faint doubt.


    The snow emperor''s eyes were bright and said faintly, "my scourge should be thunder robbery! 700000 years of thunder! "


    "Thunder robbery... Can''t you hold it down? Your stomach is so big now. How much strength can you play? " Said Jiao Jiao anxiously.


    "I don''t know, but my feeling is 90%..." snow emperor''s eyes are faint.


    "90%... Directly reduced by 10%?"


    "I''m going. It''s too late to get out of the ice and fire. The scourge doesn''t mean you can press it. It won''t give you any chance! "


    After that, snow emperor will fly up.


    "Wait, take these two fairy grasses! In case of an accident, keep your life! Chew and swallow. "


    Youyou pointed to two fairy grasses with a flame.


    "Thank you." The snow Emperor didn''t refuse. With a wave of his hand, he pulled up the two fairy grasses and put them into the white moon. After taking a look at the flower buds of the cloud dream, he stepped out and broke through the poison cloud.


    "You must come back safely..."


    Jiao Jiao''s body shook violently, and her voice was full of worry.


    A few minutes later, snow emperor came to the sunset forest near the center.


    She was still on her way, but at the next moment, the sky changed.


    Just in the afternoon, the sky was clear and white clouds were floating. It was a sunny day.


    But now, in an instant, the whole sky was dark, dark clouds were everywhere, and lightning crisscrossed the air.


    If you are high in the sky, you will find that thunder clouds cover the sky of the whole sunset forest! It''s even out of range!


    People in the distance wondered, what''s the matter?


    "Boom..."


    A dull sound accompanied by great pressure fell from the sky!


    Suddenly, the soul animals of the whole sunset forest crawled on the ground, even the ten thousand year soul animals were no exception, and some weak soul animals even burst and died under the pressure.


    "Sorry..."


    A whisper, with a strong sense of guilt.


    There are not as many soul beasts in the sunset forest as in the far north, and the area is not large, which means that there are more dense soul beasts, less open than in the far north, and there is no place for soul beasts to live.


    Most of the soul beasts in the sunset forest are not powerful, and there are few ten thousand year soul beasts.


    Of course, the thunder robbery is aimed at the snow emperor. Only this Tianwei can kill other soul beasts.


    Soon the thunder clouds began to shrink rapidly, although the sky was still very dark.


    Soon, the thick mine cloud was suspended around the sky where snow emperor was, sending out terrible waves.


    Although the area covered by thunder clouds is small, it just gathers together, which is more terrible.


    The snow emperor smiled disdainfully, clapped it with one hand, the space burst, and a blue and white icicle burst into the sky and roared to the thunder cloud!


    She attacked first.


    "Boom -"


    The thunder blew up, and a huge dark purple spherical lightning fell from the thunder cloud, intersecting and colliding with the blue and white icicle. Then both dissipated.


    Seeing this, the snow emperor''s idea moved, and the field of snow dance wind and frost began. Within a radius of tens of thousands of square meters, it turned into a world of ice and snow in an instant. Snowflakes danced and the temperature dropped sharply.


    Lightning hissed. In the blink of an eye, dark purple lightning fell from the sky and fell towards the snow emperor, as if the snow emperor was a concentration point and lightning was connecting!


    Some scattered lightning fell in front of the surrounding earth, and a big pit appeared around the instantaneous falling, and it was scorched black.


    The snowflakes surged towards her head and gathered a white snow shield.


    Lightning fell, one, two, three... Until the end of the seventh, the snow shield dissipated.


    Snow emperor''s eyes were indifferent. She knew it was just the first wave! And the first wave is not over yet.


    She can''t let lightning fall on her, or she will hurt the child.


    But this undoubtedly reduces the possibility of letting snow emperor tide over the scourge again. As a 700000 year old soul beast, how weak can snow emperor''s body be?


    Once again, the snow all over the sky surged, but it was messy, forming a torrent of ice and snow, pouring into every thunder and lightning!


    Collide and kill each other!


    The dark purple lightning was defeated by the ice and snow torrent and dissipated abruptly. The first wave of thunder was blocked.


    Thunder robbery will not give snow emperor a chance to breathe. The second wave of thunder robbery will fall again. This time it is purple and black, which is more terrible. Even there are space cracks around each lightning!


    The snow emperor''s eyes coagulated and whispered, "it is worthy of 700000 years of thunder robbery..."


    Then she looked down at her stomach, and there was firmness in her eyes.


    Then, looking up at the lightning, the imperial sword condensed, the ice blue light flickered, and the sword cut out. The snowflakes in the whole field were broken, and the ice cold gas poured into the sword cut out by the imperial sword!


    The sword cut the lightning in the way, hit the thunder cloud, rushed into it, and the thunder cloud rolled over.


    This obviously weakened Lei Yun.


    However, the snow emperor seems to have angered Lei Yun. A black lightning fell fiercely, and the breath of fear seems to be killing the snow emperor!


    The snow emperor sneered and smiled. The snowflakes all over the sky condensed into a huge white snowflake and collided with it!


    The snowflakes crashed and the black lightning dissipated.


    But then a sea of thunder came! There are purple lightning, dark purple lightning, purple black lightning and black lightning.


    Four colors of thunder and lightning intertwined, as if to destroy the world!


    Staring at Lei Hai, snow emperor touched his stomach and whispered to himself, "don''t worry, child, mom won''t hurt you! Dance of ice and snow! "


    The sound fell, and the snow in the field began to float regularly. Every snowflake seemed to be dancing like a real dancer, and the snow emperor was the one who led them.


    Suddenly, the flying snow stopped for a moment, and then danced in the direction of the sky! It''s like water going upstream!


    The dancing snow collides with the thunder sea and begins to tilt. The snow continues to disappear and the thunder sea continues to melt!


    At the foot of the snow emperor, the emperor sword appeared again. This time, the snow emperor threw it directly at Lei Yun!


    For Lei Yun with a huge area, a hand-held imperial sword is quite small.

 Chapter 438

    "Ao Tian, what''s going on in the sunset forest?"


    Weina, wearing a Dragon Robe, asked the Dragon Aotian around her, and her voice was full of dignity.


    Long Aotian rose in the air and looked at the dark sky and thunder clouds over the sunset forest in the distance. He immediately understood what and fell down.


    "There are fierce beasts crossing the scourge in the sunset forest. The scourge is thunder robbery."


    "Fierce beast crossing thunder robbery?" Weina frowned slightly and asked, "can you infer what kind of cultivation soul beast it is according to the size of Lei Yun?"


    "This can''t be. Even Shrek doesn''t know much about this. After all, fierce animals are careful when crossing the scourge. The place they are looking for is also very remote, for fear that they will fail under the influence of other soul animals." Long Aotian explained.


    "Yes." Weina nodded, didn''t know what she was thinking, and muttered, "fierce beast..."


    "Ao Tian, can you let the elders of ontology sect go and wait for the opportunity?"


    It is obvious that Weina has made up her mind about the fierce beast. After all, the fierce beast is full of treasure.


    However, long Aotian''s face changed slightly, and he was cold.


    "Sorry, I can''t help you with this, even if you directly ask the elder of ontology."


    Vina was silent and didn''t say anything, and there was nothing unhappy in her eyes, because she knew the new rules of ontology.


    Two and a half years ago, Yunbing took his partner to rescue the poison immortal. Although the poison immortal was not rescued, Yunbing and his partner killed Xu Tianran, members of the royal family and ministers of the sun and the moon, which devastated the sun and the moon Empire and caused huge losses to the Holy Spirit Church.


    Later ontology sect heard that because of this, Yun Bing was seriously injured and his soul was hurt. While Lei Lao, Jin Lao and other elders felt guilty, they announced a new general rule.


    All noumenon disciples need the soul ring and give priority to the soul. If their spiritual strength is insufficient, they can obtain the soul ring again.


    But it is only allowed to obtain the soul ring, and it is not allowed to kill a soul beast indiscriminately. Violators will be killed!


    If the soul beast attacks, you can resist and kill according to the situation.


    Now, long Aotian has succeeded the Lord of ontology sect, and now it is also the level of soul Douluo.


    "Aotian, I''m sorry. I don''t think about that fierce beast, but please ask a super Douluo to watch at the sunset forest border. After all, it''s a fierce beast. It''s bad in case of any problem. I promise you, I won''t arrange for the royal title Douluo to go. "


    Vina said. In her opinion, there is no need to make a estrangement between a fierce beast and ontology. Moreover, if the soul beast is really moved, Emperor Tian may know, and then emperor Tian will come back to find something.


    After all, people will soon see this situation. Some loose repair titles and Douluo may also go.


    Long Aotian was slightly silent and said, "Nana, you don''t have to do this. I''ll let Lei Lao go."


    "OK. When the right successor to the throne appears, I will abdicate immediately. It will be up to you. "


    Vina''s eyes are deeply tired. She''s not joking. She''s really tired in the past few years as an emperor. She''s wrinkled before she''s even thirty. Alas


    "Yes." Long Aotian gently responded and painfully hugged Weina into his arms.


    Vina also depends on the trend.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Jiang Nannan, who flew high in the air with the nine level flying soul guide, also saw this scene from a distance.


    "That direction is sunset forest..."


    After taking out the map to confirm, Jiang Nannan''s heart showed concern and accelerated to the sunset.


    But she is still a little far away. Even if she is equipped with a level 9 soul guide, she is afraid that it will take more than half an hour to arrive.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, my God! It''s terrible! " Jiao Jiao muttered.


    Ice and fire Liangyi eyes were not affected by thunder, but Tianwei also spread here. All herbs, whether soul or not, were closed and fell there.


    Even she and the Earth Dragon golden melon can only resist hard.


    At this time, Jiao Jiao''s face changed and shouted, "Yun Bing! When did you regain consciousness? Are you out of you mind? Stop it! "


    I saw the flower bud of the cloud dream lotus began to vibrate, as if something was going to break the flower bud.


    In the next moment, a crack appeared in the bud.


    "Asshole! Stop it! "


    Jiao Jiao angrily scolded and covered a red awn on the bud of the cloud dream Teal with Tianwei.


    However, the strong vitality burst out from the bud, melting the red awn.


    Jiao Jiao was anxious and shouted angrily, "Yun Bing, don''t you believe the snow emperor? Your soul wound will fully recover in two months. Now you can''t come out! "


    Snow emperor has been observing Yunbing. She is very happy these days, because according to the medicine, she will be completely absorbed by Yunbing in another two months, but she doesn''t know whether Yunbing can be completely good, but even if not, she can finally see and touch Yunbing again.


    As for Jiao Jiao''s recovery, she just wants Yun Bing to give up breaking the bud of cloud dream.


    To her surprise, Yunbing regained consciousness.


    In fact, neither Xuedi nor Jiaojiao knew that Yunbing had recovered his hazy consciousness three months ago. He could hear Xuedi talk to him, say something about Xuedi''s own past, and talk about children.


    Snow emperor and sister Jiao Jiao quarrel every day, and he can hear it.


    He even heard the names given to the children by snow emperor. There were many. Although his consciousness was hazy, snow emperor said a lot, and he didn''t remember very clearly, but he remembered those names very clearly.


    However, he could not control his body or even speak, but he could feel his soul slowly recovering.


    In another month and a half, he should be able to recover, but


    The abnormal hoarse voice came out of the bud of the cloud dream teal, and some were intermittent.


    "Life... Transportation... Early warning..."


    Yes, it was the power of fate that warned again, and it was more serious than the previous two times, which made Yunbing nervous and worried when he knew that Xuedi went to cross the thunder robbery. He began to struggle and began to feel his body


    At that time, he had only one idea: Xueer couldn''t have anything to do with the child!


    Hearing the speech, Jiao Jiao was stunned there.


    How could she not know the fate warning? In the past two and a half years, although layunbing was seriously injured, the ability of emperor Rui beast was lost. Therefore, the promotion speed of these soul beasts with ice and fire eyes doubled again.


    It happened again before the fate warning, she naturally knew.


    And now that the power of fate is, is it warned again?


    Jiaojiao stopped persuading. She knew she couldn''t stop Yunbing.


    ¡­¡­


    Snow emperor threw the emperor''s sword into Lei Yun, and his mind moved to control him to cut down in Lei Yun!


    A touch of ice blue appeared in the thunder cloud layer, destroyed the thunder cloud, and the thunder cloud was weakened again.


    The dancing snowflakes are still leaning and melting in the thunder sea. They seem to be up and down, but in fact, the thunder sea is weaker!


    "Boom!"


    Lei Yun seems to have spirit. At this time, it fell a terrible black and red lightning, like a knife, which divided the thunder sea and ice and snow in half!


    Snow emperor''s long white hair fluttered, and there was a small vortex in the center of his eyebrows. After the vortex appeared, snow emperor patted a palm lightly and shot it out of thin air to the black and red lightning!


    The palm of a virtual shadow appears, opposite the black and red lightning! The two collided and exploded at the same time.


    Then the snow emperor was forced back two steps.


    When the snow emperor was about to launch a counterattack, he frowned slightly

 Chapter 439

    In the snow.


    Snow emperor stretched out his hand and gently put it on his belly.


    Some slight pain came from the lower abdomen.


    At the same time, the momentum of the snow emperor weakened rapidly, 10%, 20%, 30%, 30% for the whole!


    Plus the previous 10%, it is 40%! This means that snow emperor has only 60% strength left at this time!


    But this didn''t make snow emperor worry, but smiled and murmured, "are you going to be born? Baby, what a bad time you chose... "


    With these words, she looked at the sky and a decisive color appeared in her eyes.


    In her heyday, she was sure to survive the thunder. Now... She can only fight one.


    The soul core appears from the center of the snow emperor''s eyebrows. The snow emperor stretches out one hand, and the snow moves with it. A snowflake is linked and interwoven to form a snow chain!


    The chains are intertwined with each other, forming a huge chain palm, which moves with the action of snow emperor''s hand!


    The chain giant palm grabs Lei Hai and Lei Yun, and the rolling Lei Hai disappears! Thunder clouds continue to drop thunder and lightning. Everything is black and red!


    Boom!


    Black and red lightning fell, and the place where the chain giant palm was hit was immediately damaged, but it was even completed in the field of snow dance wind and frost.


    Snow emperor has a sneer on her lips. She is snow emperor. How can she let Lei Yun attack without counterattack?


    With the palm outstretched, the giant palm of the chain was held synchronously, and the space shook, as if to hold Lei Yun in his hand!


    Boom, boom, boom


    Under the control of the chain giant, the thunder clouds began to collapse, and the light of lightning continued to flicker in the thunder clouds, making a dull sound!


    Naturally, thunder clouds cannot dissipate so easily. They are rolling, surging and combining again.


    A touch of blood red appeared in the thunder cloud. A huge blood red spherical lightning appeared and bombarded the giant palm of the chain!


    "Hoo..."


    Snow emperor took a breath, and his momentum weakened a little.


    The chain giant palm was broken, which also had an impact on the snow emperor.


    Lei Yun didn''t move, but Xuedi knew it was just brewing.


    Snow emperor naturally would not sit and wait to die. He stretched out his right hand and began to depict in the void. Every time he slid his finger, the whole field seemed to vibrate.


    As like as two peas, the blue and white shadows appear behind snow emperor, but they are empty.


    She depicts runes, and now there are many runes flying around.


    In the middle of the painting, snow emperor frowned. The pain from her abdomen made her know that she couldn''t wait. The child was coming out!


    The speed in his hand accelerated, and the runes condensed one by one. Finally, the snow emperor waved his hand, and the runes entered the virtual shadow behind him.


    "Help me resist the thunder!"


    The snow emperor explained to the blue and white virtual shadow, and then fell to the ground. His mind moved, the snow and ice surged, and condensed into a semi-circular ice house. There is only a hole at the top of the ice house.


    Then the snow Emperor didn''t enter and the hole was closed.


    At this moment, the wind and snow in the field increase and the frost becomes rich. You can''t see it from outside the field.


    At the edge of the field, the snow turns into an ice crystal snow blade, on which the silver light flashes, as if someone wants to step into the field, they will be divided and die!


    The blue and white virtual shadow had no expression on his face. He raised his head and looked at Lei Yun, controlling the wind and snow in the field to attack.


    Ice spirit virtual body has half the strength of snow emperor. Snow emperor will, and it will. Its strength comes from snow emperor''s soul power. It is also snow emperor''s soul power dissipated when she uses soul skills.


    Unless the snow emperor takes the initiative to release it, otherwise the snow emperor''s soul power will be exhausted and it will disappear.


    Snow emperor naturally doesn''t expect it to stop the thunder, but he wants it to hold on until he gives birth to his child.


    At this time, Lei Yun finally finished brewing, and huge blood red star lightning fell from the sky and bombarded the semi-circular ice house.


    The blue and white virtual shadow moved, put it in front of the igloo, pushed forward with both hands, and a circle of ice blue ring appeared. In the center of the ring, the energy film condensed and expanded, blocking its connection with the igloo.


    Boom, boom


    Blood red spherical lightning hit it and made a deafening sound.


    ¡­¡­


    Ice and fire eyes.


    A huge crack appeared on the bud of the cloud dream tea, from which a white hand was stretched out, such as jade Yingrun, with a faint pink light.


    "Xiao Yunbing... Why don''t you think about it again?"


    Jiao Jiao''s red light shines. It''s not angry, but oppressed by heaven! Tianwei has just increased a lot.


    It makes it difficult for her to speak now.


    "No..."


    The sound fell, and Yunbing''s other arm appeared from the crack. As soon as his hands turned and raked outward, the whole crack became larger, revealing Yunbing''s body shape.


    One leg stepped out, slender and beautiful, the other stepped out, jumped, and the cloud and ice fell on the ground.


    Compared with two and a half years ago, it''s not much change. It''s just a lot taller. Now it''s more than one meter nine.


    He was still wearing a long blue skirt, and his long green hair reached the knee.


    However, Yunbing doesn''t look very energetic, and her eyes are also very dark.


    After moving his body, cloud ice floated up and said, "sister Jiao Jiao, I''m going..."


    There was some anxiety in his eyes.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Jiao Jiao shouted, as if there was something wrong, and there was a trace of hesitation in her tone.


    "Huh?"


    Yun Bing looked at Jiao Jiao with his dark eyes and didn''t talk much. It seemed that if he said one more word, he would fall asleep.


    "Merge me. You can go again. The fusion of souls won''t take long, will you? If you integrate me, you will be more confident. "


    Jiao Jiao has made up her mind.


    "Snow emperor told me about the ice giant turtle three years ago, but your mental strength should be enough."


    Yun Bing shook his head, "not this time..."


    "Why not? Even if you die, you can keep me alive. " Jiao Jiao asked.


    "Yes..."


    There are ancient trees of life, which is no problem, even if they have just merged.


    "Then stop talking nonsense and hurry up! Unless you don''t take my mother as your sister! " Jiao Jiao clapped her hands.


    Cloud ice hesitated.


    "You..."


    With a sigh, Jiao Jiao directly carried Tianwei and broke free from the shackles of the ground. Her fire red light flickered and faintly reflected with the Yangquan spring,


    The breath quickly became weak and floated in front of cloud ice.


    This warmed Yunbing''s heart. She was very moved and said, "thank you..."


    "Mom, let''s go."


    "OK."


    The silver light shines, Yunbing and Jiaojiao are suspended in the control, and the soul magic array appears at their feet.


    Yunbing''s spiritual sea has been slowly repaired in the past two years, and its spiritual power has been slowly improved due to the effect of Yunmeng tea.


    Now it''s only a poor line from the tangible and qualitative.


    Enough to integrate with Jiaojiao. Don''t forget that the integration with Brigitte didn''t consume his spiritual power at all.


    Wu soul is still a vortex of soul core. The extremely cold ice bird is inconsistent with Jiao Jiao''s attribute.


    Moreover, the extremely cold ice bird already has the eighth soul ring.


    As for his soul power, there was no change. He was still the peak of level 86.

 Chapter 440

    It has been five or six minutes since the cloud ice broke the bud.


    In the field, on the ice house, the blue and white virtual shadow is still supporting the ice ring defense, and controlling the flying snowflakes to attack the thunder clouds.


    From the beginning, the thunder and lightning falling from thunder clouds have been all spherical thunder and lightning.


    Lei mang was shining, and the ice ring defense seemed to be in danger. There were many cracks on it, as if it would be broken at any time.


    The huge blood red spherical lightning continued to fall, and the light of the blue and white virtual shadow became more and more dim.


    The originally bright blue and white light is now like the light bulb that Yunbing turned off in his previous life.


    After another minute or so, finally, the ice ring defense was broken.


    The spherical lightning directly bombarded the blue and white virtual shadow. With a tight blow, the virtual shadow almost dissipated.


    "Is it so difficult to have children..."


    In the ice house, snow emperor muttered, and her lips were a little pale.


    Condensing the blue and white virtual shadow has consumed a lot of soul power, not to mention that it is still consuming its own soul power.


    At this time, her soul power was only about 40%.


    Outside, the blue and white virtual shadow moved. I saw a push behind it, and pieces of blue and white snowflakes condensed, with a diameter of about 30 or 40 cm.


    Snowflakes scattered, respectively facing the spherical lightning, collided in pairs and exploded at the same time.


    The blue and white virtual shadow gazed at Lei Yun. A long sword in his hand condensed out of thin air, and its body grew again. In the twinkling of an eye, this extreme ice yuan powerful sword was 100 meters huge. Then, the virtual shadow waved his sword and cut at Lei Yun!


    With this sword, Lei Yun was weakened again.


    Suddenly, a white lightning fell. Yes, not a spherical lightning. It was very fast.


    The blue and white virtual shadow quickly gathered an ice wall to resist, and the ice blue runes flickered on the ice wall. Obviously, it is not a simple ice wall.


    "Boom -"


    The ice wall was broken, and the white lightning directly hit the blue and white virtual shadow.


    The virtual shadow shook and did not dissipate.


    However, this also made snow emperor consume a lot of soul power.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    In the ice house, the snow emperor gasped heavily. The situation was not so good. Once the blue and white virtual shadow dissipated, the ice house alone could not block the thunder robbery.


    Wait, what should I do?


    Because of the child, snow emperor is also a little confused. Her ability is not as much as that.


    Sun Moon Guard? No, snow emperor shook his head.


    Although the sun moon guardian will only consume the soul power of cloud ice, what if it affects the recovery of cloud ice?


    For a time, snow emperor''s mind was thinking about various methods, but they were not so feasible


    The White Lightning continued to fall and soon formed a sea of thunder, which was in obvious contrast to the thunder clouds in the sky.


    The blue and white virtual shadow couldn''t stop all after all. Several white thunderbolts crossed the virtual shadow and roared to the ice house.


    The snow emperor stretched out his hand, and his soul burst out, forming a defense on the surface of the ice house, barely blocking the lightning!


    However, it did not last long, and the defense crashed.


    When the snow emperor was at a loss and her heart was full of anxiety, she felt that a person had broken into her own field, and the edge of the snow blade defense seemed to have no impact on this person.


    But snow emperor''s face showed consternation, not worry.


    "This breath... Is Yunbing. Is he ready..."


    The breath approached and came to the side of the igloo.


    "Fool... Why don''t you turn on the Sun Moon Guard?" The voice of cloud ice has some weakness, which comes from the soul.


    "Yun Bing, how are you? I..."


    Snow emperor wanted to get up, but immediately realized his situation and lay down again.


    "You have children at ease. I''ll resist the thunder robbery. Don''t worry about my safety... You and children are important."


    At this time, the white lightning has fallen again!


    Outside the ice house, the dark eyes of cloud and ice were slightly condensed, and the green flame immediately emerged from the body, and the momentum began to soar! In the twinkling of an eye, it reached the level of super Douluo!


    The light flashed, and the cloud and ice left a residual shadow in place.


    The blue light shines on the front chest and back, and the ice rest tortoise shell appears. It is out of body and blocked on the ice house!


    The golden sun appears and rises, the Sun Moon Guard opens, and the ice house is shrouded in gold and silver!


    "Yun Bing, leave quickly. You can''t stop my thunder! Stop burning the fire of your life... "Snow emperor said anxiously.


    Every thunder and lightning of her thunder robbery has the power of extreme Douluo attack!


    Even at the beginning, if she doesn''t use soul skills, she can''t stop it now. How can Yunbing stop it?


    "I''m gone. What do you do... What about the children?"


    The voice of cloud and ice came, accompanied by a loud cry! He used the very cold ice bird soul.


    And Xuedi stayed there all at once, and didn''t know what to say


    "Xueer, trust me... You give birth to the child first."


    "... OK."


    Silent for a moment, snow emperor whispered. Now, only by taking the child as soon as possible can we help Yunbing.


    Hearing the speech, Yunbing smiled, then looked up at Lei Yun and said coldly, "have you asked me if you want to hurt Xueer and my child?"


    In the sea of spirit, the fire of divine knowledge is lit! The breath of cloud ice rises again!


    He is not stupid. He knows that only the level of super Douluo can''t compete with thunder robbery.


    Yunbing''s figure moved, and the seventh martial soul of the extremely cold bird lit up and turned into a 15-6 meter extremely cold bird. Although he can compete with the extremely cold Douluo now, he still can''t change the fact that he is the soul Douluo. The real size of the martial soul won''t change much!


    "Life conversion!"


    The emerald funnel vortex appears on the top of the cloud ice!


    "Taste your own lightning!"


    With a sneer, the cloud spirit appears to be attached, and the ice world condenses. The blue and gray clouds surround the whole ice house. All the falling blue and white lightning are swallowed up, coming out of the blue and gray clouds under the thunder clouds and blasting towards the thunder clouds!


    Sister youyou was sent to the ancient tree of life by Yunbing after they entered the field, so that they could survive in case he fell.


    Yunbing turns around and spits out an ice blue light towards the ice house. The light is generous. It condenses the extreme ice force in the field and forms an elliptical ice cover to cover the ice house!


    The ice cover is crystal clear. It is full of lines on the shell of ice breathing giant turtles. The lines emit a faint light, showing the extraordinary of the ice cover?


    This is the soul skill brought to him by Bingxi giant turtle and Xiaobing, Guiyu! Powerful defensive soul skill.


    This is the only one for the time being. The second soul skill will not be known until he reaches level 90 and condenses the ninth soul ring.


    The star ice condenses on the top of the cloud ice, and the idea moves, so strong to the thunder cloud! At the moment of contact, the star ice exploded!


    This is the explosion of the limit level!


    The fluctuation dissipated, and the thunder cloud was obviously weakened a lot.


    The blue and white virtual shadow on one side didn''t move. It was the order given by Yunbing to snow emperor.


    The snow emperor has to leave some soul power to support the protection of the sun and moon.


    At this time, the lightning changed again, and the huge white spherical lightning fell from the thunder cloud.


    Seeing this, the cloud ice gave a cry, and the blue gray clouds went up against the spherical lightning.

 Chapter 441

    "The sound is..."


    The two arrived with some doubts.


    All of them came from the soul and bones of greedy and fierce animals, but after opening, they dared not step into the thunder cloud range, let alone the ice and snow world in front of them.


    They can see clearly the snow blade with the power of space.


    And this kind of heavenly power makes their actions very difficult.


    They came to a conclusion that the ghost beast of Dujie is not an ordinary fierce beast, at least it is a fierce beast comparable to the peak of super Douluo!


    They did not leave, looking forward to the failure of the ferocious beast.


    There are not many titles coming, only two.


    Other soul duels and soul saints are not qualified to be close at all!


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten minutes passed.


    A figure shrouded in lightning appeared, and the two title Douluo''s face changed. It was obvious that they all knew this title Douluo.


    "Master Lei Ying."


    They stepped forward and greeted Lei Lao.


    Lei Lao''s face was cold and gently nodded his head.


    He usually lives in the heavenly soul palace and is responsible for protecting the safety of long Aotian. He is closest to the sunset forest, so long Aotian asks him to come.


    "Do you know what kind of soul beast is crossing the thunder robbery?"


    "I don''t know. The wind, snow and frost are too heavy, and there is a force to prevent us from exploring. However, we heard a bird''s cry, but it''s not a bird''s soul." A title Douluo road.


    "Birds, ghosts and beasts..." a look of guilt appeared in Lei Lao''s eyes.


    He asked Yunbing to go. If he asked, Yunbing should be fine now!


    He won''t think that cloud ice is in the field. After all, cloud ice has been so far on the road of reconstruction and transformation that it should not give up easily. Besides


    I don''t know if Yunbing''s injury is better.


    For a moment, he moved with compassion.


    Thinking of this, Lei Lao said, "you go. I won''t allow you to move this soul beast."


    The two title Douluo looked slightly changed. One of them stepped forward and said with a smile: "master Lei Ying, you''re a little bad..."


    "According to the breath of Tianwei, can you beat this fierce beast? Even if it fails to cross the robbery, how can the good things of the fierce beast get you with me? "


    Lei Lao said impolitely. There is a sense of hegemony in it.


    "Yes... Elder Lei Ying, let''s go now..."


    After a little silence, the two title Douluo made a choice.


    Ray is always Super fighting. They can''t compete at all.


    After they left, Lei Lao looked at the field and said, "may you... Huh?! This is! "


    Lei Lao''s eyes widened slightly.


    A majestic breath of life gushed out of the field. It was so familiar that Lei Lao, a strong man, trembled with excitement.


    "The smell of the young patriarch..."


    Then he became worried. At the same time, I wonder how Yunbing is crossing the thunder robbery. Did he give up the repair?


    ¡­¡­


    Above the ice house and under the thunder cloud, the cloud ice used the ice world to move for about ten minutes, which also consumes soul power.


    However, it can survive through life transformation.


    In the middle, he used Star Ice twice to weaken the thunder cloud again.


    However, the thunder cloud color just dropped a black-and-white and red lightning, which directly eliminated the movement of the ice world, which surprised Yunbing.


    At the same time, I wondered if the thunder robbery had been a little long?


    Three color lightning fell one after another, leaving Yunbing too late to think about it. He withdrew from the real body of the Wulin, converted the Wulin, entered the real body of the soul core vortex, and used the life Guardian soul skill!


    Who knows, the three color thunder and lightning fell and successively broke the life guard and turtle Royal! The power of lightning has soared!


    "Seed of life!"


    A small bud appeared and disappeared into the center of the soul core vortex, as if it was rooted there.


    This makes the smell of cloud ice grow again!


    Life guard falls again.


    At this time, Yun Bing''s face was already pale and his eyes were about to close. He was holding on.


    After more than ten minutes of divine consciousness burning, the divine consciousness possessed by Yunbing is about to burn out, and then there is spiritual consciousness.


    But the promotion of burning spirit consciousness is certainly not as big as that of divine consciousness. He may even fall into a super Douluo.


    The fire of life is OK and stable.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    If you withdraw from the real body of Wu soul, you will certainly find that Yun Bing is panting, his eyes are extremely dark, and he looks very weak and tired.


    He seems to be weak and will fall at any time. His soul wound is not good, even if it is almost good.


    "I don''t know whether the judgment of life, the isolation of life, the withering of flowers and the fluctuation of life are useful. It should be useless."


    Lei Yun is lifeless


    "Give it a try."


    Cloud ice muttered. At the same time, the dark green vertical pupil virtual shadow condensed in front of the soul core vortex, and the life ripple spread out and hit the thunder cloud.


    A few seconds passed without any effect.


    "Is it really useless... In this case, the imperial power of life has no effect."


    "Convert to the extremely cold ice bird to continue attacking and weaken the thunder cloud? No, then the protection of life will disappear. The blessing of the seed of life to the extremely cold ice birds is not great. It may not be able to stop the three color lightning. That''s the only way... "


    The sound of cloud ice fell, the vortex of soul core expanded laterally, increased suddenly, and shrouded the ice house in an instant.


    In the center of the vortex of the soul core, the illusory figure of cloud and ice and the figure curled up together can be seen faintly.


    There is a layer of flame around the vortex of soul core, which is the fire of life. There are also some gold and silver two-color lights, which are guarded by the sun and the moon.


    At the next moment, the momentum of the soul core vortex soared again, and Yunbing used the soul bone skill - Green Butterfly totem.


    The life Guardian wraps the soul core vortex, and the soul core vortex is like a shield, firmly protecting the ice house below!


    "Alas..."


    In the sea of spirit, Brigitte didn''t want to see this scene. She sighed and closed her eyes gently.


    The ancient tree of life, Youyou, Jiaojiao, Yunling, DILIN and Bingxi giant turtle are all in it, like sleeping, but they can clearly feel what is happening outside.


    Three color lightning continued to fall.


    In the field, Lei Lao''s eyes are trichromatic light and more terrible Tianwei.


    7¡¢ Eight minutes passed quietly.


    Suddenly, Lei Lao''s face moved, and he heard some voices.


    "It''s like a baby''s cry? How can a baby cry? "


    "Did... Little patriarch give birth?"


    ¡­¡­


    A cry pierced the sky.


    Also at this time, the thunder cloud weakened, which is a sign of dissipation.


    But as it dissipated, three clusters of tricolor spherical lightning fell.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Three roars came.


    The first ball of lightning directly broke the guard of life; The second regiment broke the guard of the sun and the moon, which exhausted the soul power of the snow emperor, almost fainted and dissipated the field; The third regiment directly hit the vortex of the soul core


    "No... cloud ice!"


    The perception of spiritual consciousness made snow emperor see that the vortex of soul core began to crack.


    The vortex of soul core is the soul of cloud ice and also the soul core. Let''s not talk about the soul first. Can cloud ice still live after the soul core is broken? Perhaps he can survive the ancient tree with life, but it is estimated that it is also abandoned!


    The thunder clouds dissipated and the thunder robbery passed successfully.


    Also at this time, a shadow came to the edge of the sunset forest

 Chapter 442

    When the thunder clouds dissipated, the soul saints and soul duels on the edge of the sunset forest dispersed with a bang.


    They are not fools. They still have some eyesight. The disappearance of thunder clouds means that the fierce animals inside have survived the thunder robbery. If they haven''t, it''s another scene.


    No one will be idle to provoke a living beast.


    But one person didn''t go. It was Jiang Nannan who had just arrived.


    Because she just arrived, she landed naturally and was not oppressed by heaven like other soul masters.


    Jiang Nannan rushed into the forest without much thinking.


    "That girl is stupid..." a soul Douluo said.


    "Who knows, a beautiful girl, it seems that she will be used as food by fierce animals..." the soul Saint beside soul Douluo said.


    "Do you still have time to talk about others? When the beast reacts, it''s bad. But then I came back. That girl is really beautiful and beautiful! "


    "Beauty is not yours either. Let''s go. I don''t see that the little girl of others has lost her soul. Can you see you bad old men?"


    A soul Douluo glanced faintly and said, "you are older!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Nannan didn''t care about these comments, but went all the way to the sunset forest.


    With more and more in-depth, she also felt the familiar atmosphere. For a time, she was very excited and accelerated her pace


    At the same time, Lei Lao dodged and went in the direction of Yunbing. He couldn''t wait to know the situation of Yunbing, um... Still curious.


    Baby crying?


    ¡­¡­


    The center of the sunset forest.


    The snow emperor in the ice house regained some strength and struggled to get up slightly.


    Aside, the child''s cry continued.


    Snow emperor looked at the child, with a gentle smile on his face, stretched out his hand and carefully held the child in his arms, as if holding a rare treasure.


    Strangely, the child stopped crying immediately after being picked up by snow emperor, revealing a "giggle" laughter.


    "Is this my daughter... So cute..."


    I saw a chubby little guy in the snow emperor''s arms, with a blue and white fluorescence all over, which made the child look crystal clear.


    The child has no other wrinkled skin and dirty head scale. Instead, his skin is as white as snow and feels as smooth as jade.


    A pair of sky blue, extremely ethereal and pure big eyes inherited the snow emperor. The thick hair is blue and white, more white.


    On her body, it exudes a faint aroma and extreme cold.


    The aroma is refreshing and refreshing. It smells into the nose and gives a cool feeling, as if it can cheer up the tired people all at once.


    The cold air invades people''s muscles and bones. It seems that holding her is like holding a ten thousand year old dark ice pulp. Its extreme cold air wants to freeze everything!


    Of course, this has no impact on Xuedi.


    The child is very open to love, but judging from the extreme cold, she does not inherit the life vortex of Yun Bing.


    "Daughter, I''m sorry, mom can''t take a good look at you now..."


    Snow emperor said apologetically. She just looked at her daughter and Yunbing. Beyond the ice house, Yunbing''s life and death are unknown.


    She took out a long skirt from the white moon and wrapped it for the child. She had no other clothes. Then he gently kissed her on the forehead, put her down, sorted out his clothes, and then picked up the child with one hand.


    Stepping on the wall of the semi-circular ice house, he restored a little soul power, knocked out a hole in the ice house and walked out of the hole.


    Because of the perception of spiritual consciousness, Xuedi found the location of Yunbing at a glance. At that moment, she trembled and hurried to walk.


    That is the east of the igloo. Cloud ice lies flat in the snow without blood. There is only a messy land around the igloo. Even the snow does not cover them.


    It was caused by lightning.


    It can be seen how well cloud ice protects the igloo.


    "Cloud ice, cloud ice..."


    The snow emperor called softly and grabbed Yunbing''s hand with his spare hand.


    Yunbing''s complexion was extremely pale, with blood hanging from the corners of his mouth, and there was no fluctuation in his chest. If the snow emperor hadn''t felt that the ancient tree of life and the vortex of soul core full of cracks were maintaining the vitality of Yunbing.


    But a strong tricolor lightning still rages in Yunbing''s body!


    "Damned scourge!"


    Tears flowed out. The snow emperor looked at heaven''s anger and drank, and his heart hated rising, but he had nothing to do.


    "Wow... Wow..."


    The child seemed to notice the cold murderous spirit on the snow emperor and cried directly.


    This made Xuedi feel at a loss and quickly restrained her breath. Unexpectedly, as soon as she restrained her breath, the child stopped crying.


    The snow emperor breathed a sigh of relief and put the child aside on the snow. She was not afraid that the child would be frozen.


    The child is naturally close to the ice element and has the blood of the ice day snow girl. It can be said that she is like a pet of ice.


    After calming down, he took out a fairy grass given by Jiao Jiao and chewed it in his mouth, then kissed Yunbing''s lips and sent the juice into Yunbing''s mouth.


    Suddenly, Yunbing''s body was like a land with long drought and showers. It began to quickly absorb the medicine of these immortals, rejuvenated and began to fight back against the three color lightning, trying to force them out


    "Hoo... If you can absorb, if you can absorb..."


    Snow emperor was surprised and relieved. What is she most afraid of? Cloud ice can''t recover and can only live in this state.


    Now being able to absorb the medicine represents hope.


    In fact, the snow Emperor didn''t know that Yunbing''s already bad soul wound was hurt again. Even he didn''t think that the White Lightning in the three-color lightning was aimed at the soul!


    The spiritual sea has been damaged more seriously this time. If there were no green lakes and ancient trees of life, I''m afraid the spiritual sea of Yunbing would have collapsed long ago.


    The child''s big sky blue eyes have been staring at the snow emperor''s side face, very cute.


    At this time, a purple thunder flash, and the old Lei''s body appeared. Looking at the cloud ice and snow emperor, he trembled violently.


    The alert snow emperor was relieved.


    "Snow girl, young Lord, this is..." Lei asked in a trembling voice.


    "Thunder robbery is mine, because I want to have a baby. Yun Bing fought hard to block it for me, seriously injured..."


    At this time, snow emperor found that her voice was so hoarse.


    Lei laowei was shocked and said in surprise, "little Lord''s... Child?"


    The snow Emperor didn''t answer immediately, but turned around and put his hand on the ice house and put it into the ice moon. The ice house was a whole with the ice. This ice house will be an important memory in the future. Snow emperor will not let it be here.


    She didn''t let go of the fragments she destroyed just now. Well, go back and stick them.


    "Yes. You go back. I''ll take Yunbing to heal. "


    Said, snow emperor''s spare hand propped up cloud ice and helped her walk like ice and fire eyes.


    A fairy grass is not enough! Then two! Even if you put out ice and fire, Liangyi eyes will not hesitate


    However, only one herb can be taken at a time, which may lead to drug conflict. Therefore, Xuedi did not take both fairy herbs to Yunbing.


    "Snow girl, wait a minute. Go to the ontology sect. I will help the little sect leader recover with all my strength..."


    "No, I have a way to cure Yunbing''s soul wound. Can you?"


    The meaning is obvious. Snow emperor doesn''t believe that ontology has no ability to cure cloud ice. She believes in both ice and fire.


    Lei Lao opened his mouth and didn''t say anything. He just lowered his head and clenched his fist. He looked unwilling.


    As a result, he still can''t do anything... No, he has!


    She looked up and said, "snow girl, I''ll protect the law for you. At least you can recover before you go!"

 Chapter 443

    The weakness of snow emperor can be seen from his complexion.


    "No need..."


    Snow emperor shook his head and refused. She was not so fragile. There was no powerful soul beast in the sunset forest.


    "Well..."


    Lei Lao smiled bitterly and was quite speechless. Is that really good?


    He wants to do something, but he has nothing to do.


    At this time, a trembling voice made snow emperor''s footsteps stagnate.


    "Cloud ice...?!"


    As soon as the snow emperor turned his head, he saw a familiar and beautiful figure, but there was a layer of water mist in his eyes, staring directly at Yunbing''s pale face.


    Her eyes cooled slightly.


    Jiang Nannan fell from low altitude and wanted to go in to see Yunbing, but she didn''t move because of the snow emperor.


    A year and a half ago, snow emperor learned from Huo Yuhao''s mouth. Jiang Nannan is looking for Yunbing. She also knows about Jiang Nannan''s recovery of memory and asks Huo Yuhao to keep Yunbing and her eyes in ice and fire confidential. Now


    "Huo Yuhao told us our location? Snow emperor said quietly.


    Jiang Nannan shook her head, nodded again and said, "yes, he only told me about the sunset forest and miasma..."


    "What''s the difference?"


    "No..."


    I don''t know why, Jiang Nannan''s tone always feels weak in front of the snow emperor.


    Snow emperor was silent.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I want to see the cloud ice..." Jiang Nanbei nibbled his lips.


    "Now that you have seen it, you can go."


    Ruthless? Not ruthless. Snow emperor thinks she is selfish, and she has a strong desire for Yunbing,


    "I..."


    Jiang Nannan was speechless.


    The snow emperor has turned his head and continued to walk with cloud ice.


    "Wait." Cried Jiang Nan.


    "Anything else?" After hesitating, snow emperor stopped and asked.


    "How''s his injury?"


    "... not good."


    "Are you sure you can cure Yunbing? If not... I have! "


    Jiang Nannan''s eyes stared at the back of the snow emperor''s head.


    Spiritual perception makes snow emperor feel clearly.


    Cure cloud ice? Is she sure? Snow emperor couldn''t help looking at Yunbing''s pale and bloodless face.


    With some recovered soul power, she probed into Yunbing''s body. Soon, her face turned white.


    She is not sure... Maybe it is because she is Yunbing''s partner. The ancient tree of life has not prevented her from entering the spiritual sea of Yunbing. She is not sure about the injury of the spiritual sea alone.


    Think of it here. Snow emperor turned and asked, "how can you cure Yunbing''s injury?"


    Hearing the inquiry, Jiang Nannan hesitated and didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    After a while, she whispered, "heaven and earth ask for the reward of Love Valley..."


    Hearing the speech, the snow emperor stared and asked, "your reward is not forgetting?"


    "You can act as, temporarily forget..."


    I don''t know why, Jiang Nannan didn''t explain too much.


    "Forget temporarily, isn''t this the real reward..." snow emperor muttered.


    Lei Lao looked very embarrassed. It seemed that the relationship between snow girl and Shrek River girl was a little delicate! Or because of the little patriarch.


    Is this the "palace fight"?


    In his impression, the emperor''s concubine seemed to be like this the day before yesterday.


    He Lao Lei has no wife and no children in his life. It''s not that he doesn''t want to marry and have children, but that he thinks women are very troublesome, and so are children.


    I remember the ontological scandal when he was just promoted to the title Douluo. The wife of an outer sixth ring soul emperor elder hooked up with an inner soul Douluo elder. As a result, the soul emperor elder knew that he was angry and fought with the soul Douluo elder.


    Finally, both of them were expelled from the sect. In the words of the sect leader, ontology sect does not need such a disgraceful elder,


    So it can be seen that it''s better to be yourself. The patriarch wants him to inherit the spirit of Lei Ying. But he refused.


    Isn''t it sweet?


    May miss Xue and Miss Jiang not fight.


    Snow emperor looked into Jiang Nannan''s eyes and seemed to be determining the truth of Jiang Nannan''s words.


    A moment later.


    "You follow me."


    For the sake of Yunbing, snow emperor compromised. She has no reason not to believe Jiang Nannan. She still believes in God''s healing ability.


    "OK."


    Jiang Nannan looked happy and nodded to keep up.


    "Old Lei, go back. When Yunbing is ready, I''ll remind him to go back to the ontology sect." Snow emperor looked at Lei Lao and said.


    "... well, if you need any help, the two young lords'' wives can come to ontology sect for help at any time."


    Lei Lao patted his chest and said.


    "Huh?" Snow emperor''s eyes blew on Lei Lao like a cold wind.


    As soon as Lei Lao''s body stiffened, he hurriedly said, "snow girl, I''ll go first."


    After that, he turned into a purple lightning light and left.


    Jiang Nan''s face was red.


    "Hum!"


    The snow emperor snorted and turned to the miasma area.


    "Well, can I help you?" Jiang Nannan kept up because she knew that the snow emperor was weak and asked.


    At this time, the snow emperor''s body was indeed very empty. This emptiness was not only the one whose soul power was exhausted, but also the one who had finished giving birth to a child, which came from the source of weakness.


    Snow emperor estimated that it would take half a month for her to fully recover.


    Within half a month without recovery, she had only 70% of her combat power, but it was enough.


    After she has broken through 700000 years and fully recovered, it is not necessary for her to go to the hard emperor heaven!


    This is her confidence.


    And she is sure to condense the second soul core, with the body of the soul beast.


    After a little thought, the snow emperor gently pushed Yunbing to Jiang Nannan, as if to let Jiang Nannan help Yunbing. After all, Yunbing is in a coma now.


    This made Jiang Nan happy again.


    But the corner of snow emperor''s mouth suddenly smiled and said, "I won''t let you touch cloud ice. Please help me hold the child."


    Then she handed the child to Jiang Nannan.


    Jiang Nannan was stunned. Did he completely notice this little guy, the child of Yunbing and Xuedi? Her eyes darkened.


    Yes, when heaven and earth asked for love Valley, didn''t she know that snow emperor was pregnant with Yunbing''s child?


    The little guy was very cute and didn''t know he was tired. He looked at Jiang Nannan curiously with big sky blue eyes, and suddenly "giggled" and laughed.


    Jiang Nannan fell in love in an instant. Her eyes were suddenly full of tenderness, and maternal love flooded.


    Snow emperor was a little jealous and said, "daughter, who gave birth to you?"


    He said so, but he asked Jiang Nannan to hold the child carefully. Unexpectedly, the child didn''t cry, but smiled at Jiang Nannan.


    Originally, snow emperor thought that if the child cried, let her sleep. It''s still very easy for the soul master.


    Immediately, the snow emperor picked up Yunbing and the princess held her. After all, the posture just now was really inconvenient. Otherwise, she wouldn''t give the child to Jiang Nannan. She hasn''t held enough.


    "Cute?"


    The snow emperor glanced at Jiang Nan, whose mother''s love was rampant, and asked.


    Jiang Nannan nodded immediately and said, "lovely! Very cute! "


    "That''s right. How can the emperor''s daughter not be cute? Envy? "


    Jiang Nannan: "??"


    Snow emperor''s character should not be cold. How can he ask this question? She didn''t answer, but she just listened to snow emperor.


    "It''s no use to envy. She is the daughter of Yunbing and the emperor! You didn''t. "


    "..." Jiang Nannan''s body stiffened and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly.


    What''s the meaning of this? Are you showing off to me?

 Chapter 444

    Jiang Nannan choked and didn''t answer the question of snow emperor.


    But she did envy it.


    If she had a child with Yunbing, would she be so cute?


    I don''t know why, thinking of this, Jiang Nannan''s eyes became very dark, which made people feel distressed.


    In fact, Jiang Nannan doesn''t understand the meaning of snow emperor. Snow emperor means that she and Yunbing have children. Let Jiang Nannan not think about it.


    They walked forward for a while.


    The snow emperor suddenly said, "just here. You help me protect the Dharma. I''ll restore my soul power and go back. I don''t trust those plant spirits."


    "Plant spirits?" Jiang Nannan wondered.


    "You''ll know later."


    The snow Emperor didn''t explain more. Jiang Nannan nodded slightly, "you can rest assured to recover."


    The cloud ice was carefully put down, and the snow emperor sat cross legged and began to recover.


    After a while, Jiang Nannan hesitated, holding the child in one hand and putting the other hand on Yunbing''s chest.


    A ray of light separated from the blue vertical lines in the center of his eyebrows, and then combined with Jiang Nannan''s soul force into Yunbing''s body.


    A moment later.


    Jiang Nannan was stunned. Even the child almost didn''t fall to the ground. Fortunately, she responded in time.


    The meridians are broken, out of the heart, other internal organs are broken, some bones have cracks, the vortex of life at the chest is full of cracks, the sea of spirit is damaged, and the soul is seriously damaged


    Can I say that it''s a miracle that Yunbing can survive


    Undeniably, Jiang Nannan was distressed and reached out to gently touch Yunbing''s face.


    In the blink of an eye, more than an hour passed, and the snow emperor was still not well.


    However, she has been surrounded by the majestic fluctuation of soul power, and now it seems to be conditioning her body.


    At this time, the child suddenly burst into tears. Jiang Nannan was stunned. What''s the situation?


    But soon she knew what was going on. This should be hungry.


    Why does she understand?


    In two and a half years, the orange had already been born, and she had taken care of it, so she knew something about babies.


    But


    How does she feed the baby? For a time, Jiang Nannan was quite helpless.


    But the child''s cry immediately awakened the snow emperor. When she opened her eyes, she asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Nannan said, "she may be hungry."


    "Hungry?" Snow emperor is a little confused. She is a creature condensed by Tiandi Yuanli, the purest ice attribute in the polar core circle. Does Tiandi Yuanli need to eat? Even if necessary, heaven and earth yuan force is enough for her to eat. The first time I felt hungry was after I formed in the cloud and ice moon.


    She remembers that she almost starved to death at that time and has loved food since then.


    Now someone told her that her child was hungry. What should I do? There won''t be something wrong. If the child has her blood, she shouldn''t be hungry!


    It''s not like her. Just suck Tiandi Yuanli. Well... It must be the blood of Yunbing!


    "What should I do?"


    Snow emperor looked eagerly at Jiang Nan and asked.


    "You ask me?" Jiang Nan blinked, "don''t you know?"


    "How do I know!" Snow emperor theory certainly said.


    Although she has been idle for the past two years, she seems to have thought about anything except the child''s name.


    "Amount ¡ú_ ¡ú¡­¡±


    Jiang Nannan was quite speechless. She attached her mouth to snow emperor''s ear and said something to snow emperor.


    "I..." snow emperor listened, his face flushed. You know, she and Yunbing have only once.


    In the middle, she remembered that she seemed to have taken the initiative. Unexpectedly, Yun Bing said: wait until the child is born.


    That''s probably what it means.


    What did she say? Well, a human idiom is "animals are not as good as animals"!


    "You look at cloud ice."


    In a word, snow emperor took the child and floated away.


    "They are all girls. Do you need to avoid..." Jiang Nannan shook her head slightly and sat next to Yunbing.


    Looking at the blood at the corner of Yunbing''s mouth, she took out her handkerchief and gently wiped it off for Yunbing.


    A few minutes later, she mumbled¡° I hope snow emperor won''t blame me then... "


    About twenty minutes later, snow emperor flew back. At this time, the child in her arms had fallen asleep.


    Snow Emperor gave the child to Jiang Nannan, and she picked up Yunbing again. This time, both of them flew at low altitude, but it was very slow, for fear of affecting the child.


    She noticed the missing blood at the corner of Yunbing''s mouth and didn''t say anything. She just blamed herself for being careless.


    "Has the child got a name?" Jiang Nan suddenly asked.


    "Not yet. I want to wait until Yunbing wakes up and let him take it." Snow emperor shook his head.


    Jiang Nannan was silent.


    "Do you know how serious Yunbing''s injury is?"


    "I know."


    "Yes." They stopped talking and flew towards the miasma.


    After entering the miasma, the extremely cold breath around the snow emperor poured in, making the miasma "retreat three feet", but an unexpected scene occurred.


    The blue and white fluorescence on the child diffused slightly, and suddenly the miasma retreated further.


    Snow emperor naturally did not expel with all her strength. She could feel the extremely cold breath from the child.


    "The child''s physique seems..." Jiang Nannan said in surprise.


    "What do you think Ben Di looks like?"


    Jiang Nannan: "??"


    How did snow emperor ask such a strange question?!


    And it seems that she asked first!


    After a little thought, Jiang Nannan said uncertainly, "goddess?"


    Snow Emperor: "...?"


    "The emperor is not a goddess, but like a man!"


    Jiang Nannan blinked and wondered, "why is it like? You look human! "


    "Why does Yunbing like you fool?" The snow emperor glanced at Jiang Nan, a little puzzled.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Jiang Nannan refused: "I''m not stupid!"


    "Generally speaking, people who are not stupid are stupid!"


    "... you are wrong!"


    "In this emperor''s mouth is the truth!" Snow emperor whispered.


    "You... Forget it, what do you have to do with children?" Jiang Nannan gave up treatment and asked.


    "Stupid! I''m like a man, but I''m a soul! A child born from the combination of human beings and human beings, just like your three ancestors of the Tang Dynasty, whose mother was a hundred thousand year old blue silver emperor, can be regarded as half man and half beast for the time being! "


    After living for so many years, the secret snow emperor ten thousand years ago naturally knows a lot.


    "... and then?" Jiang Nannan didn''t understand.


    "How stupid! Yunbing doesn''t know how to toss. Tossing his blood is no different from human beings, and the emperor is a beast. There is no soul beast to rebuild! This child can be said to be a real half man and half beast. His physique is special and normal. " Snow emperor explained.


    "... I''m not stupid."


    The snow emperor glanced again lightly, with an unknown meaning.


    "Well..."


    Some gas, Jiangnan quite speechless.


    "So, where are we going? And through this dangerous miasma. " Jiang Nannan looked at the colorful miasma in front of her and said.


    "Guess?"


    ¡°£¿£¡¡± Jiang Nannan stared, "snow emperor, have you always been like this?"


    "What?"


    "... that''s it now!"


    "What now?"


    "... forget it." Jiang Nan feels very weak.


    "You haven''t guessed yet." Snow emperor said plainly.


    "(?), I won''t guess!"


    "No, you have to guess!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 445

    Jiang Nannan took a deep breath and decided not to quarrel with the snow emperor, so as not to make himself angry.


    The snow emperor on one side didn''t see Jiang Nan''s answer. He looked over his head and didn''t ask anything again.


    After colorful miasma and highly poisonous vines, there are poison clouds.


    Maybe it''s ice and fire Liangyi''s eyes. Xuedi is a little excited and goes down quickly with Yunbing in her arms. She doesn''t care about Jiang Nannan around her. She just wants to treat Yunbing as soon as possible.


    In this way, Jiang Nannan was directly left behind.


    For a time, Jiang Nannan was a little silly. She didn''t have the ultimate ice. How could she cross the poison cloud?


    The snow emperor has fallen into the delicate territory for a few moments.


    "I seem to have forgotten something." The snow emperor frowned lightly, "yes, it''s Jiang Nan."


    Just as she was about to turn around to pick up Jiang Nannan, she stopped again.


    "I don''t care what she does. A soul duel can''t pass through a poison cloud. Besides, the emperor''s daughter is still in his hand. The poison cloud can''t help her! "


    On the poison cloud.


    Jiang Nannan held the child carefully close to the poison cloud. The soul ring on her body rose, two yellow, two purple and four black, two of which lit up.


    Soul skill invincible real body and blink. Invincible golden body resists the poison cloud and directly passes through the poison cloud by blink.


    After the poison cloud, she saw the eyes of ice and fire.


    In an instant, she was attracted by the scenery of ice and fire and stayed there.


    After a while, she reacted, looked at the position of snow emperor and fell beside her.


    "It''s so beautiful here!" Jiang Nannan sighed after landing.


    Snow emperor glanced at her and said faintly, "beauty is not yours."


    "Er..." Jiang Nannan was quite speechless, "is that yours?"


    Snow emperor calmly said, "No."


    "Cough..."


    A mouthful of saliva choked Jiang Nannan, which was very uncomfortable.


    It''s not yours. Is it really appropriate for you to say that?


    "Then again, where did Jiao Jiao go?"


    The snow emperor looked at Jiao Jiao''s original position, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    In spiritual perception, there is only one seed left in that position.


    Where did the big girl go?


    "Who is Jiao Jiao?" Jiang Nan asked suspiciously.


    "A cabbage!"


    "What?! Cabbage? "


    Jiang Nannan looked at the Tiancai and Dibao around, and the treasure light on them. She couldn''t help thinking: will there be cabbage here?


    "Well, Lord snow emperor, Jiao Jiao has become the soul of Yunbing. Before he goes to find you..."


    Suddenly, a powerful voice sounded.


    Suddenly, Jiang Nannan became vigilant, looked at the direction of the voice, and said in a startled voice: "100000 years of plant spirits!"


    "Huh? Who are you? "


    Snow emperor fell into deep doubt. Are there any other 100000 year old plant spirits besides Jiaojiao here?


    "Er... Lord snow emperor, I''m the Earth Dragon and golden melon." Said a powerful voice.


    Although it has not spoken for a long time, is its sense of existence so low? Snow emperor forgot it.


    Earthworm melon said it was very uncomfortable.


    "Earth Dragon golden melon?" The snow emperor frowned slightly, as if thinking, suddenly shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. You just said that Jiao Jiao has become the soul of Yunbing?"


    "... yes."


    "Oh..." snow emperor sneered, and the ground centered on her began to freeze rapidly.


    "Another little bitch!" Then snow emperor muttered.


    Jiang Nannan''s body trembled. How does it feel? It''s also saying that she


    The snow emperor looked at the cloud ice in his arms, thought a little, and said to himself, "otherwise, it won''t be cured?"


    "Ah?! Why? " Jiang Nannan wondered.


    Snow emperor took a look and said quietly, "don''t you think it''s good? Save him from flirting! "


    "..." Jiang Nannan was a little stunned, "but didn''t Yunbing become like this for you?"


    "Yes, so I will take care of him all my life." There was softness in the snow emperor''s eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m kidding." After a moment of silence, snow emperor said.


    Jiang Nannan breathed a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that snow emperor would do that.


    "That melon, introduce me to the fairy grass with ice and fire eyes."


    After that, the snow emperor understood the process of fairy grass.


    It took hours.


    "Alas..."


    Snow emperor''s eyes became dim. She calculated that relying on fairy grass can cure Yunbing''s body, and even the damage of the spiritual sea.


    But there''s nothing you can do about the core vortex.


    What''s more, the melon said that before Yunbing''s soul wound was healed, he forcibly broke the bud of Yunmeng tea.


    The only thing that can cure soul trauma is ruby soul vine, but the side effects


    Thinking of this, the snow emperor hesitated slightly and looked at Jiang Nan.


    "The emperor can''t help it. You show it!"


    "What do you mean I show..."


    Jiang Nannan rubbed his temples with his spare hands. The snow emperor is not normal!


    "You said you could cure it."


    "Yes, I can, but this..."


    "It''s useless to say more, show it!"


    Then the snow emperor put down the cloud ice and made a gesture of invitation, as if inviting others to taste it.


    Just then, "wow... Wow..."


    The child woke up and began to cry.


    "Hungry again?" Snow emperor looked at the child and asked.


    How many hours?


    "I think so." Jiang Nannan is not sure.


    "Just give it to me."


    "OK."


    After the child reached the snow emperor''s arms, a pair of big sky blue eyes seemed to be sure that he had found the right person, and his small head arched one by one.


    "Hooligan!" Snow emperor smiled gently,


    "Well... Snow emperor, she seems to be a girl..." Jiang Nannan said helplessly.


    "I know! Are female hooligans not hooligans? " Snow emperor waved his hand and said.


    "Er..." Jiang Nannan''s face was a little red and suffocated!


    "Wait for me for a while before you start."


    Then the snow emperor disappeared.


    Jiang Nannan looked at Xiang Yunbing, picked him up from the ground and put him on his knee. His eyes were slightly dull.


    About twenty minutes later, snow emperor came back.


    "Huh? Who allowed you to hold him? "


    Suddenly, snow emperor''s face became cold,


    "Snow emperor, don''t be angry." Jiang Nannan''s face was very flat, and he seemed to be ready. "Do you think it would cost a soul master to revive a person?"


    "What do you mean?" Snow emperor frowned and asked.


    Jiang Nan was silent, just looking at the snow emperor.


    Somehow, a strange feeling rose in snow emperor''s heart.


    "It''s almost impossible for a soul master to revive a person! Or not at all. " After thinking about it, the snow emperor said.


    "You''re right, and my reward can revive cloud ice. It''s just cloud ice."


    Snow emperor''s pupil shrank slightly.


    "If you sacrifice, can you cure Yun Bing?" A little silence, Jiang Nannan asked again.


    "No! His soul core and spiritual sea should be restored, but the soul has no way. "


    Her question made Xuedi understand what Jiang Nan meant.


    Sure enough, Jiang Nannan stared into the snow emperor''s eyes and said, "but I can!"


    "When heaven and earth asked for love Valley, the plain voice said that it could make me forget. At that time, I did have this idea, but I didn''t want to forget!"


    "So?"


    "So I thought for a long time and offered a reward to that voice."


    Snow emperor sighed softly and asked, "did that voice agree?"


    "No! The voice refused! "


    Jiang Nan shook her head.

 Chapter 446

    "Rejected? What kind of reward did you offer? "


    Snow emperor held the child''s hands tightly, but it didn''t affect the child.


    "Temporarily seal my memory and it will recover after a period of time."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Nan paused and said, "it''s just that simple. There have been some changes. And I didn''t want to disturb you. I just didn''t want to forget, but I wanted to give you an illusion. I forgot. It can also make Yunbing completely forget her feelings for me. But I was afraid that my acting skills were not enough, so I put forward this reward. "


    Snow emperor was silent for a long time.


    "That''s not too much. The plain voice refused?"


    "Yes, I refused! He said, can''t you forget it completely? If you don''t want to forget, you can give me a reward for level 5 soul power improvement. " Jiang Nan recalled.


    At that time, I didn''t know why she felt that there seemed to be a bad mood in her plain voice. Otherwise, he could not refuse a simple request.


    She didn''t know that when she made this request, her plain voice had just experienced Beibei, Tang Ya and Zhang lexuan.


    "What do you say?"


    "I haven''t said yet. Just as I was about to say, another strange voice appeared."


    Speaking of now, Jiang Nannan is still a little surprised.


    "Strange voice?" Snow emperor was surprised, "and then?"


    "He said he could give me another reward, including temporary forgetting, a power to heal all injuries and resurrection. Of course, with healing, I can''t use it anymore. I have only one chance. "


    Jiang Nan looked at Xiang Yunbing and said softly.


    "The price is for you to sacrifice?" Speaking of this, snow emperor can''t understand.


    Jiang Nannan looked up and said with a smile, "it can''t be said to be a sacrifice. Here I want to say I''m sorry. In fact, I can''t want this reward, but I can''t beat my heart after all. "


    The voice fell, and the blue vertical lines in the center of Jiang Nannan''s eyebrows began to radiate light, which was very soft. In the twinkling of an eye, she wrapped her whole body.


    Snow emperor took a deep breath and asked, "it''s not a sacrifice. What''s that?"


    She has a bad feeling.


    Jiang Nannan lowered her head again. Her eyes were full of softness. She only heard her say: "my soul power will be transformed into pure soul power to improve the soul power level of Yunbing; My body, soul ring and martial spirit will merge into a circle of Soul Ring of cloud and ice; My soul and spiritual origin will become the same existence as the soul. If Yunbing dies, I will not exist at all... "


    "Asshole!" Snow emperor''s anger surged up and scolded directly¡° Do you have the consent of Ben di? If the fairy grass in the eyes of ice and fire can''t be cured, the emperor can go to the mainland again. No, the emperor can also enter the ocean! Now get out of here! "


    Snow emperor was very angry, her chest was slightly undulating, and the child cried because she hugged her again.


    Step by step, the snow emperor came to Jiang Nan and stretched out his hand to catch Jiang Nan.


    But the next scene made the snow emperor''s eyes startled.


    Her hand went directly through Jiang Nannan''s body, as if Jiang Nannan had no entity.


    "It''s useless." Jiang Nannan shook her head slightly. "It''s already late at the moment when the vertical pattern lights up."


    The snow emperor''s face was extremely gloomy and said in a cold voice, "so you''re Lai Dingyun frozen, right?"


    "I know it''s not good for me to do this, but I love Yunbing. I also want to be with him... Sorry..."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Nannan smiled mischievously and said, "besides, snow emperor, you have agreed!"


    "You! When will bendi... "


    "Huh?" Jiang Nannan smiled and reminded, "you show!"


    The snow emperor was stunned and said angrily, "did you make it clear at that time? If you make it clear, will Ben Di agree? "


    "But... You didn''t ask." Jiang Nan blinked.


    "Well..."


    "Well, I won''t be stubborn. It''s my fault. I''m sorry again. After becoming a soul, I should sleep for a month or two. It''s time to start. "


    The words fell, Jiang Nannan''s body became unreal, and her appearance was blurred. The bright blue light shrouded in her body was two, and then she seeped into Yunbing''s body a little bit.


    "Stop quickly!"


    Seeing this, snow emperor said anxiously.


    "I can''t stop... Snow emperor, don''t blame Yunbing afterwards. Blame me if you want. When I wake up, you''ll have no problem beating me." Jiang Nannan''s voice came out.


    The snow emperor''s face turned black and shouted, "did the emperor say he was going to beat you? Be amorous! "


    "Do you know the soul core? Cloud ice has condensed a soul core in the soul saint, which means that cloud ice needs to condense a soul core to advance to the title Douluo! "


    "You said your soul power will increase the soul power level of cloud ice. Do you know how many levels of cloud ice?"


    "Level 87, what''s the matter?" Jiang Nannan asked suspiciously, and then check the injury for Yunbing, and she would know. In addition, she knows something about the soul core.


    "You can raise the soul power of Yunbing to the title, right? Otherwise, Yunbing won''t have a soul ring space."


    "You''re right. There should be more than 90 levels, and maybe 92 or 3!"


    Jiang Nan said proudly.


    "What are you proud of? You directly push Yunbing to level 90, which means you have to condense the second soul core to advance, and Yunbing''s goal is the complementary soul core of yin and Yang, but without preparation, there is a great chance of failure! "


    Then, afraid that Jiang Nannan didn''t understand the difference between yin-yang complementary soul core and resonance soul core, he hurriedly explained it again.


    At this time, Jiang Nannan''s illusory body has penetrated half of Yunbing''s body, but she can still make a sound.


    "But... I really can''t stop..." Jiang Nan said helplessly.


    Snow Emperor: "


    "What should I do?"


    Affecting Yunbing''s cultivation future is definitely not what she wants.


    "Cold!"


    Snow emperor said unhappily.


    Jiang Nannan: "


    "Sorry... Come on, I believe Yunbing will succeed!"


    She can only say that. She really can''t stop when she starts. The so-called bow does not turn back


    "Hoo..."


    Snow emperor took a breath and looked at the child''s big eyes.


    Daughter, mother is so angry! I really want to hit people! What should I do?


    Soon, Jiang Nannan''s illusory body had completely penetrated into Yunbing''s body.


    That layer of blue fluorescence remained on the body surface of cloud ice, emitting soft fluctuations.


    At the same time, everything in Yunbing began to be repaired quickly, including meridians, internal organs and so on.


    There is also a layer of blue light on the soul core vortex, which makes the cracks on the soul core vortex repaired quickly.


    In the sea of spirit, the same light covered, and the only sober Brigitte couldn''t help closing her eyes.


    It''s so comfortable. It seems to cry out


    The same pure and majestic energy poured into the soul of cloud ice.


    Snow emperor held the child and looked at it quietly. His face was always cold.


    In about half an hour, the blue light began to become weak, and dissipated completely after another three minutes.


    All the injuries of Yunbing recovered completely, and her pale and bloodless complexion became ruddy.


    But Yunbing didn''t wake up


    5¡¢ Six minutes later, suddenly there was a fluctuation of soul power from the cloud ice body.


    Level 88, level 89


    At the peak of level 89, he stopped. Yunbing didn''t condense the second soul core and couldn''t be promoted.

 Chapter 447

    "Snow emperor, I think I can suppress the time when the Soul Ring condenses. Take advantage of this time, let Yunbing condense the soul core as soon as possible..."


    Jiang Nannan''s voice came out.


    "Repression? What if we don''t suppress it? " The snow emperor''s beautiful face was full of fun.


    "That would..."


    "What will happen? Your soul and spiritual source will dissipate, right? " Snow emperor interrupted Jiang Nannan, paused and continued, "I think it''s good!"


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Nannan seemed to be silent.


    After silence, she said, "are you so cruel? I thought... "


    Snow emperor smiled: "think this emperor is very kind? It seems to disappoint you. The emperor is so cruel! "


    "OK, but I also disappoint you. I become the same existence as the soul, which has nothing to do with the soul ring. If you don''t suppress it, at most my surplus soul power, as well as the energy of soul ring, martial soul and flesh body will dissipate. It''s a pity... "


    Jiang Nan sighed.


    Snow Emperor: "?!"


    "You''re teasing Ben Di!"


    "I didn''t seem to say anything. It was Xuedi''s own." Jiangnan Road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, the sound of "snoring..." came.


    Snow emperor looked at Yunbing, who still closed his eyes, and felt angry for no reason!


    "His injury is all right, isn''t it?"


    "Well, yes."


    Although she knew that Yunbing was going to be unlucky, if Yunbing didn''t condense the soul core, what she said was really wasted.


    "That''s good..." "pa!"


    Xuedi slapped Yunbing on the back of the head.


    "Get up! Condense the soul core for the emperor! "


    She knew that the soul ring brought by Jiang Nannan was definitely not simple. After all, there was the participation of God. Since the wood is done, this soul ring can''t be missed.


    "Huh? Who hit me? "


    Snow emperor''s strength is not small, but also added the extreme cold, which suddenly made Yunbing wake up.


    "Ben Di, why? Have an opinion? "


    "Ben di? Cher? " Yun Bing widened his eyes, then touched his body, "no, shouldn''t I be seriously injured now?"


    "I''ll explain to you later. Cloud ice, condense the soul core first..."


    "Condensed soul core? No, sister Nan? " Cloud ice looked around.


    "You don''t have to say it." The snow emperor said coldly and looked at Xiang Yunbing: "what are you looking for? Condense the second soul core first!"


    "Cher."


    Yunbing looked at the snow emperor, and a pulse from his blood came. He looked at the child, trembled violently, and said excitedly, "Xueer, is that my daughter?"


    "Pa!"


    Another slap on Yunbing''s head made Yunbing a little confused.


    The snow emperor said, "nonsense! It''s not yours, but those little bitches in your body! "


    "Little bitch?" The cloud ice muddled and forced a way: "what ghost?"


    "Don''t waste time, condense the second soul core, and I''ll protect you." Snow emperor frowned.


    "How? My psychic level... "


    The sound stopped suddenly. At this time, Yunbing found that he had reached the peak of lv89.


    "Condense, everything will wait until you condense the soul core and break through." Snow emperor way.


    "OK, can I have a look at my daughter?"


    "Don''t say that again. Don''t use energy. Your daughter can see what you want."


    With that, snow emperor gently handed the child to Yunbing.


    "Yes."


    Promise, Yunbing took it carefully. His daughter impressed him cute at first.


    The child was awake. When she saw Yunbing, she smiled, arched into Yunbing''s arms, and stretched out her chubby little hand to grasp Yunbing''s green hair hanging in front of her.


    Not only because of blood, but also because the child has absorbed the vitality of Yunbing and is very close to Yunbing.


    Yunbing''s hair contains strong vitality, which makes children like it very much.


    "Has your daughter''s name been decided?"


    Yunbing reached out and handed her hair to the child and asked.


    "Not yet. Take it when you recover." Snow emperor gently shook his head.


    "My daughter is very cute." Yun Bing looked at his daughter''s face and said.


    "You can say that the emperor''s daughter is naturally lovely!"


    "No..." Yun Bing was slightly stunned and continued: "I want to say that my daughter is so cute. It''s called Yun Xue Ke. I usually call her Xiao Ke."


    "Snow, snow..." snow emperor whispered, his heart was very warm.


    "It''s easy for you to name your child!" Snow emperor, who was very satisfied in his heart, didn''t say so.


    Yun Bing was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "what I said is also true. Then I''ll think about it again."


    "No, don''t think about it. Just cloud and snow."


    "Huh? Xueer, you didn''t say... "She just said half of it, because Yunbing saw the head of snow emperor and his flushed cheeks.


    "Xueke, Xiaoke!"


    Yunbing looked at his daughter and called for two words. Xiaoke giggled and seemed very satisfied with his name.


    "I''m sour..."


    In the sea of spirit, a murmur came.


    "Sister Nan? Why are you in the sea of my spirit? "


    This time, the location of Jiang Nannan perceived by cloud ice removal also filled his heart with shock and doubt.


    "This will be explained after you condense the second soul core..."


    "Well, give me Xiaoke. Now you hurry to condense the second soul core." The snow emperor hugged Yunbing''s hand and said.


    "OK."


    Although very confused, Yunbing still looked at her daughter and closed her eyes.


    "In addition, don''t condense any space soul core. There is an ice spring here and I can help you. If Yin and Yang complement each other, the success probability of condensing the ultimate ice soul core is higher."


    While talking, Xuedi took Yunbing''s hand and took him to the territory of the original star anise.


    Yunbing thought a little, nodded and agreed.


    He once discussed and conceived the condensation method of the second soul core of Yin-Yang complementarity with snow emperor, and he knew the process. Now, without any experiment, the success probability of condensing the ultimate ice soul core is higher.


    If the space soul core... It''s safer to experiment. Although I don''t know what it is, I don''t have time to experiment with it.


    He could hear that snow emperor and sister Nan wanted to condense the second soul core and promote to level 90.


    Sit tight, close your eyes again, adjust your energy and spirit, and make yourself at the peak.


    At the same time, I sink into the sea of spirit and see Jiang Nannan by the green lake and Biji, the emerald swan in the lake.


    Soul?


    Yunbing is more confused, but he doesn''t think much. Now is not the time.


    He nodded slightly at them and began to communicate with Yunling, Youyou, Jiaojiao and Xiaobing in the ancient tree of life.


    In previous ideas, the cohesion of the second soul core cannot be achieved without their help.


    Now Yunbing''s soul trauma has healed. Even if he doesn''t wake them up, they will wake up independently in a few days.


    A moment later.


    The four spirits woke up one after another. Yunbing called Brigitte and began to assign tasks to them.

 Chapter 448

    In a few minutes.


    Yunbing opened his eyes, and the green light flashed slightly. It was not so simple to condense the second soul core.


    "All right? Let''s start. "


    "Yes."


    Yunbing took a deep breath and nodded his head to show understanding.


    The light rushed out from the center of Yunbing''s eyebrows and turned into animal shadows around her.


    Golden emperor auspicious beast, black gray cloud spirit, pink delicate fragrance qiluo fairy product, fiery red fire apricot delicate and sparse, green ice giant turtle and green jade swan.


    Suddenly, the snow emperor''s face became cold, snorted and whispered: "a group of little bitches hit..."


    Yun Bing: "


    Biji, DILIN, youyou and Jiaojiao are also speechless


    Do you really think we didn''t hear?


    Xiaobing said wrongfully, "snow emperor, there is no little turtle. The little turtle loves you!"


    "I believe you." Snow emperor glanced and said.


    "Well, snow emperor, you''re the best..." Xiaobing began to talk.


    Brigitte couldn''t help shaking her head. She wanted to say that she was naive. It would be strange for snow emperor to believe it.


    Snow emperor''s face was flat. He listened to Xiaobing for a while, then reached out and took Xiaobing who flew to her shoulder in his hand and threw it on Yunbing.


    Xiaobing was stunned and only heard the snow emperor say.


    "First help cloud ice condense the soul core."


    "Oh, good."


    She didn''t even notice that she was despised by the snow Emperor


    At this time, the eyes of the six souls became serious and dignified. Biji looked at Yunbing and said, "let''s start."


    "OK, please."


    "It''s no trouble. After this time, you can rest assured and practice. Don''t run around..." youyou said bitterly.


    Smelling the speech, Yun Bing smiled awkwardly and knew that she was really sorry for youyou them for more than two years.


    The other souls didn''t say anything.


    After that, Yunbing closes his eyes and sinks into shangdantian in the middle of his eyebrows.


    Second, the soul core cloud ice chooses to condense in the center of the eyebrow. First, it is easier; Two? He has no choice.


    The life vortex soul core in the chest can''t move. Many of his assumptions in condensing the first soul core are wrong.


    The soul core of life merges with the life vortex. The soul core vortex formed is very strange. If it is only the soul core of life, it is possible to move, but it can''t move after merging the life vortex.


    The most ideal position of the yin-yang complementary double soul core of Yun Bing is the center of the eyebrow and the chest.


    The chest is the soul core of life. It can be said that all the soul bones of Yunbing are centered on the vortex of life. Especially in the chest, Brigitte''s trunk bones will not only give Yunbing great help, but also make it easier for vitality to flow into her body and nourish herself.


    It''s best not to condense the space soul core in the center of the eyebrow, at least not without any preparation.


    Among the three positions of eyebrow center, chest and Dantian, the condensation of soul core in eyebrow center is the most dangerous, and the condensation of soul core in space is more dangerous.


    The extreme ice soul core snow emperor has condensed, and her condensed position is also the center of the eyebrow, which is experienced.


    So Yunbing has no choice.


    Of course, this is not not not dangerous, on the contrary, it is very dangerous.


    Yin and Yang complement each other


    In short, the soul force in the first soul core rotates to the left, so when you condense the second soul core, you should rotate it to the right. Everything must be the opposite of the first nucleus.


    One is not good. Two soul nuclei collide and then explode. This is not the problem of soul force disorder!


    At that time, Yunbing''s head exploded with a bang. It''s not fun.


    Well, be careful, one word "steady"!


    Among the six spirits, Brigitte took the lead!


    With a wave of her hands, the green fluorescence shrouded the cloud ice, and a layer of fluorescence was also wrapped around the periphery of the soul core vortex at the chest of the cloud ice. Of course, it was not obvious.


    "Stabilize the soul core vortex and body, please Brigitte..."


    Among the four spirits of the soul core vortex, only Biji and DILIN can control the soul core vortex. DILIN has other things.


    In fact, this is the reason why Yunbing gave Brigitte the qualification


    As for the body because of the trunk bone, Brigitte is no different.


    "Well, don''t worry, I won''t let your body explode."


    Brigitte''s bright smile appeared in Yunbing''s eyes.


    Yun Bing: "


    I''m even more worried when you say so.


    With eyes closed, Yunbing began to mobilize the life vortex, the whole body and the soul force in the Dantian began to flow to the upper Dantian in the center of the eyebrow!


    If the snow emperor can see through, he will find that wisps of ice blue soul power are extracted from the green life soul power by cloud ice, and then go to the center of his eyebrows.


    In fact, it''s not extraction, it''s a conversion.


    His soul power is green and full of life at ordinary times, but if he uses the extremely cold ice bird soul, they are ice blue and the ultimate ice yuan power.


    Now cloud ice wants to condense the ultimate ice soul core, which is the same reason.


    But this is far from enough. Don''t forget how much soul power is consumed when cloud ice condenses the first soul core.


    At this time, the use of youyou and Jiaojiao came into play.


    They take root in Yunbing''s shoulders from left to right, absorb the power of heaven and earth, and flow into Yunbing''s body from the root and directly into the center of eyebrows.


    The life conversion starts at the same time, the funnel-shaped vortex appears behind the cloud and ice, and the free vitality in the air of the whole ice and fire eyes is swallowed up again!


    The Earth Dragon golden melon can''t help but pinch a cold sweat. I hope this time won''t be the same as last time, otherwise the whole ice and fire Liangyi eye will have to be empty for several months to recover


    DILIN gave a low cry, suspended on the top of Yunbing''s head, the green vertical pupil opened, and the fluctuation of mental power came out!


    The liquid soul force controlling the flow into the center of the eyebrow began to rotate in the opposite direction to the vortex of the soul core!


    The core vortex rotates to the right, not to the left.


    At this time, the soul core vortex began to erupt. If you want to condense another one, it is undoubtedly competing with the soul core vortex for territory. Will it be allowed? Definitely not.


    If the resonance method is adopted, the extreme ice soul core is equivalent to the little brother of the soul core vortex, and its opposition will naturally be smaller.


    Strong horizontal suction burst out, trying to stop the outflow of soul force in your vortex body, and trying to recapture the soul force flowing into the center of your eyebrows.


    More than that, the soul core vortex radiates vitality at the same time, and wants to defeat the small vortex formed in the center of the eyebrow!


    Soul core Vortex: (- ` ¥§¡ä - anger)! You want to grab territory from me? Have you asked me?


    Newly formed liquid extreme ice force Vortex: ¨r£¨ ???) ¨q, why ask you?


    Soul core Vortex: (anger '') §¥ '', you


    Liquid extreme ice force Vortex: (?£þ??£þ??), what do I do? With Yunbing''s father protecting me, I''m not afraid of you! I''ve got this place!


    Psychic Vortex:


    Immediately, the vitality emitted by the soul core vortex increased, and the absorption increased


    Now the importance of Brigitte''s mission is reflected. The fluorescence outside the vortex of the soul core begins to control the outflow of vitality and prevent it from absorbing soul power.


    Cloud ice is responsible for controlling the soul force gushing out of the soul core vortex.

 Chapter 449

    "Yun Bing, I can''t. can you slow down?"


    Brigitte said.


    Although she is the appearance of noumenon, you can also see her frown.


    ¡°£¿¡± Yun Bing wondered, "why not? It won''t be long! "


    "... ask yourself. Well, I really can''t. let Xiaobing come. " Brigitte said.


    "Wait, you have to say where you can''t." Asked Yun Bing.


    "You let Xiaobing stabilize your body. I am reluctant to control the stability of your soul core vortex. It is still resisting my control."


    "Is that so..." Yun Bing frowned.


    I didn''t expect it. It was just the beginning and I didn''t succeed.


    "That little ice, you come!"


    Xiaobing lazily agreed, but her eyes were really very serious. Naturally, she couldn''t relax at this time.


    Xiaobing brings Yunbing external soul bone and ice rest tortoise shell. Through ice rest tortoise shell, she can also stabilize Yunbing''s body. The effect is not as good as Biji.


    Stabilizing Yunbing''s body is also the lightest task, because Yunbing''s physical body is powerful.


    Originally, the task of Xiaobing and Yunling was to stabilize Yunbing''s spiritual sea.


    Why don''t you let dillin, the powerful mind control, come? Her task is to control the rotation and condensation of the ultimate ice soul core! This is an extremely difficult thing.


    The task of Yunbing is to control the flow of soul force and extract soul force from the soul core vortex. When the ultimate ice vortex is formed in the later stage, it will control the fusion of soul core together with DILIN.


    It condenses directly in the Dantian on the center of the eyebrow. If it condenses successfully without a watch, it will fuse.


    Only the cloud spirit is left in the sea of spirit.


    Its task is not difficult. After all, there are ancient trees and green lakes.


    Soon, severe pain came.


    The conflict between the two soul nuclei is no small matter.


    Yunbing frowned, endured it, moved his mind, and began to burst out powerful fluctuations from blood, flesh, bones and internal organs. The green light flow turned, very stable and warm, and the flesh began to stabilize the flesh.


    The pain subsided rapidly, and it was Yun Bing who launched the mutation innate secret method.


    As time went by, snow emperor began to get nervous.


    Because the breath on Yunbing''s body became more and more tangled, as if he was possessed by evil.


    But she knew that cultivating yin-yang complementary soul core was such a situation. She had tried it before.


    At this time, the liquid Extreme Ice vortex in the center of cloud ice eyebrows has gradually become a solid state, but it is still rapidly absorbing soul power.


    time lapse.


    I don''t know how long later, all the soul forces in the soul core vortex were stripped by cloud ice, and all these soul forces poured into the extreme ice vortex.


    The semi-solid Extreme Ice vortex has completely become a solid state.


    It may be the reason for this unfair treatment. The soul core vortex seems to be angry.


    The vitality was strengthened again. Unexpectedly, she directly struggled to open Brigitte''s control and rushed towards the vortex of solid ice!


    Extreme ice force Vortex: (o)_ O)£¡ Father Yunbing, help!


    Soul core Vortex: it''s no use calling him!


    Yunbing was distracted to resist, but Jiao Jiao on her right shoulder said, "give it to me!"


    Then, cloud ice poured into the body from its roots, and an energy resisted the vitality.


    Extreme Ice whirlpool joy: (? £¾ ?£¼) ¡î long live, Yunbing father!


    Soul core Vortex:... How long do you think your cloud ice father can last?


    Extreme Ice element force Vortex: (¡ä ¦Ø?`)£¬ what do you mean?


    Soul core vortex sneers: feel your vortex body.


    The ultimate ice force whirlpool doubts, feel it, and then the body begins to vibrate.


    Father Yunbing, help!


    Of course, Yunbing couldn''t hear it. He just felt the solid extreme ice force vortex began to vibrate, and then the soul force began to be swallowed by the soul core vortex.


    Immediately, a sense of fatigue hit, mental fatigue.


    "Yun Bing, can''t you?"


    Xiaobing frowned and asked.


    "Nonsense! Brigitte, do you have a way? " Yun Bing is also very anxious.


    Stabilizing the vortex of soul core, stabilizing the body, controlling the flow of soul force and condensing the ultimate ice soul core all need spiritual force!


    In addition to stabilizing the body, the other three are big families.


    With whose mental power? Of course it''s his.


    Brigitte and dillin... All use his spiritual power. They have become souls. Where else is spiritual power.


    They can use their spiritual will to control, or they can use the combination of spiritual power and soul power to resist, but can they use the power of spiritual source freely?


    The spiritual origin is also the capital for them to live after Yunbing''s death!


    So Yunbing gave them the right to use their spiritual power.


    He overestimated his spiritual power. If he goes on like this, the soul core will explode!


    Brigitte thought a little, shook her head and said calmly, "No."


    "Well..."


    Yunbing is quite speechless. He doesn''t know that Biji doesn''t care about life and death for a long time.


    She has seen it. Anyway, Yunbing is dead and she will die. What''s the matter? Now Yunbing wants to do it. What can she do?


    She just wanted to say one thing: isn''t it fragrant? We have to condense Yin and Yang and complement each other. The success of soul nuclear resonance!


    Snow emperor made a sound at this time, and she also saw the state of cloud and ice.


    "Cloud ice, lead out the vortex of the ultimate ice force of the solid state and let it explode! We can only try to condense later. There is no other way! "


    "Good!" Yun Bing agreed immediately.


    Life is important, not to mention that he has his daughter Xiaoke now.


    Then, it immediately begins to guide the vortex of solid extreme ice force.


    Extreme ice force Vortex: ¦²( ¡ã¡÷¡ã||||||||||), father Yunbing, no! I don''t want to die yet!


    Vortex of soul nucleus: (£þ __), Do you say you don''t want to die if you don''t want to die? Accept your destiny! I can only have one soul core!


    Extreme Ice power Vortex: ¨i©n¨i¨i¨i©n¨i¨i¨i©n¨i¨i©n¨i¨i¨i©n¨i6573


    Just then.


    A pure power is integrated into the spiritual sea of Yunbing, which not only makes Yunbing''s spiritual power recover rapidly, but also increases Yunbing''s spiritual power.


    Yunbing stopped his action and had some doubts.


    What''s going on?


    Suddenly, a powerful mental wave came out


    For a time, Yunbing felt that the whole world was different, the spiritual perception became clear, and the distance increased significantly


    Of course, when the spiritual knowledge fell on the snow emperor and Xiaoke, there was an emotion from the spiritual fluctuation, which was a deep love for the snow emperor and Xiaoke. This is also a sacred and wonderful feeling that cannot be accurately described in words.


    Snow emperor''s body trembled gently, and she felt


    Brigitte''s face was expressionless. Now that she had spiritual power, she continued to stabilize the vortex of the soul core.


    "I''m sour..." Jiang Nannan whispered weakly in the sea of spirit.


    She just fused her spiritual origin to Yunbing, which made Yunbing''s spiritual power recover and grow.


    In essence, it is growing more, which makes Yunbing''s spiritual power break through to the tangible and qualitative level.


    But who knows, as soon as Yunbing''s spiritual strength broke through, she felt Yunbing''s deep love, but not to her


    "Alas..."


    Are you really good? Jiang Nan sighed gently.

 Chapter 450

    Hope sprouts from despair.


    The spiritual breakthrough did not excite Yunbing. Just a few moments later, he began to condense the soul core again.


    Everything goes on.


    Yunbing''s heart was moved. Although he began to doubt for a moment, he soon knew the reason for his spiritual breakthrough - sister Nan''s spiritual origin.


    The words of gratitude are not sent now. He can only succeed, so that sister Nan''s help will not be wasted.


    But the vortex of the soul core trembled violently, and it became more angry.


    Soul core Vortex: ?_ ? I need you dead!


    The ultimate ice force vortex is a mouthful: ?(¨@ ? ¨A)?£¬ Sure enough, Yunbing''s father still loves me!


    Psychic Vortex:


    I can''t stand the goods. What should I do? He, today is either it or I!


    The two vortices tremble at the same time, and the opposite rotating ones burst out extremely powerful twisting force and squeezing force!


    Severe pain hit. More than ten minutes later, with the extreme ice force vortex becoming stronger and stronger, Yunbing''s body is getting worse and worse


    The internal meridians seemed to break, and the internal organs were about to collapse in squeezing and twisting. Blood began to overflow at the corners of his mouth because the small blood vessels had broken.


    If he continues like this, his body may be directly torn apart by the power in his body!


    At that time, the soul core vortex will explode!


    Xiaobing''s Kung Fu also began to make great efforts at this time. The green light diffused all over her body from the front chest and back, and a virtual shadow of a turtle shell was faintly visible.


    Soon, Yunbing''s mental strength bottomed out again.


    Yun Bing is deeply suspicious. Does he have to fail today?


    At this time.


    Brigitte sighed gently: "just, but it all depends on your life and death. I will integrate the spiritual origin to you!"


    A transparent, light green light mass appeared in the center of her eyebrows. Then she gently waved her hand. The light mass entered the spiritual sea of cloud and ice and began to merge.


    Yunbing''s spiritual power recovers and grows again.


    "Sister Brigitte, you..." dillin shouted in surprise.


    "Lin''er, don''t worry about me. The contract I signed is different from yours. The integration of spiritual origin to Yunbing has no impact on me." Brigitte whispered.


    DILIN bowed her head slightly and said, "I know."


    "Well, lin''er, seriously condense the ultimate ice soul core. Don''t be distracted." Brigitte said.


    "Brigitte... In fact, you don''t have to..." Yun Bing clenched her teeth and opened her mouth.


    He doesn''t want to bite his teeth, but it hurts.


    "Don''t worry, we are meant to live and die together." Brigitte said faintly.


    Snow emperor''s eyes were slightly cold.


    Brigitte noticed, glanced at the snow emperor and said, "Xueer, don''t be jealous. What I said is the truth."


    "Hum! You can say, "you give birth to me, you die, I die!"


    Brigitte wondered, "if I say so, won''t you be jealous?"


    "No." Snow emperor said coldly.


    "Oh. Yun Bing, you live and I live, you die and I die, so don''t care. " Brigitte said.


    Snow emperor''s eyes are colder


    "Oh..." Brigitte smiled and focused on the vortex of the soul core.


    It seems that after Xuedi gave birth to the child, she didn''t know anything else. Anyway, she was more jealous.


    Brigitte couldn''t help sighing in her heart. We had such a good relationship before, and you were still so defensive against me... I felt very tired in my heart.


    A moment later, Yunbing''s body has tended to collapse!


    He couldn''t believe that his body would collapse! Fake? Illusion?


    "Ah ah!" Xiaobing suddenly shouted!


    "You what?" Youyou was startled.


    "Uncomfortable!" Xiaobing cried with a face, "it''s difficult to stabilize the flesh!"


    At this time, she can''t stop Yunbing''s physical collapse with the combination of Yunbing''s soul force, spiritual force and vitality.


    When she make complaints about it, a golden light emerges from the veins of the clouds, which is the power of Longdan.


    The golden dragon scale quickly covered Yunbing''s whole body, and Xiaobing was relieved.


    Immediately she said bitterly, "Yun Bing, why didn''t you make it out earlier? On purpose! "


    The pain abated a little cloud ice: "... I said I couldn''t control this power, do you believe it?"


    Xiaobing glanced at Yunbing and said, "I believe..."


    "Just believe it." Yun Bing said in surprise.


    "You ghost!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The snow emperor suddenly whispered: "almost, Yunbing, let me help you! Stabilize the soul core vortex and control the solid extreme ice force vortex! "


    "OK, don''t be too reluctant." Yun Bing answered,


    The snow emperor nodded, came behind Yunbing and put his spare hand on Yunbing''s back.


    There is no funnel vortex that affects life transformation.


    "In the name of my ice snow girl, ice spirit conversion!"


    The sound falls, and the ice spring rises into the sky. The rich Ultimate Ice heaven and earth yuan force enters the body of the snow emperor, which is transformed into an extremely pure soul force by the snow emperor''s body, and then transported to the body of Yunbing.


    The formation of the ultimate ice soul core is accelerated. At the same time, the spiritual force required for control is more huge.


    Seeing that it was about to dry up, DILIN hesitated and made a decision.


    The transparent and golden spiritual source light group appears, which is much larger than Brigitte''s. Immediately enter the spiritual sea of Yunbing and spread a voice saying, "if you feel sorry, break through that boundary."


    Yunbing, who was just about to speak, nodded seriously.


    Brigitte said nothing about it.


    Time passed, and finally, the soul core formed in Yunbing''s eyebrow and heart.


    I saw that the extreme ice whirlpool had turned into transparent blue and white, showing a shuttle shape, like a vertical pupil.


    Yunbing doesn''t know why it became like this. It may be because it is located in the center of the eyebrow.


    Around the transparent shuttle shaped blue and white soul core, there is a quiet and dark space like the night sky.


    The ultimate ice soul core is not as big as the life soul core at that time, and its soul power is also much worse, but it has finally been condensed, and then there is integration.


    But


    Extreme Ice soul core: ©d (¡Ý ?¡Ü *) ©f, father Yunbing is great. It has been successfully condensed. Alas!


    Vortex of soul core: you''re too happy! There can only be one of us!


    Extreme Ice soul core: I''m not afraid of you now!


    Psychic Vortex: really? Then try it! Euler!


    The majestic vitality burst out, suddenly broke through Brigitte''s control and attacked the extreme ice soul!


    Ultimate Ice Vortex:£¨ ¡¥ ¨Œ £þ ~), just try! Look! Mu Da!


    The power of the extreme ice suddenly came out and rolled up, which blocked the crazy vitality in an instant, and there was a trend to freeze the vitality.


    Soul core Vortex: good! But you''re a little tender!


    The output of vitality began to increase, and the full-bodied vitality filled the whole body of Yunbing.


    Extreme Ice soul core: O (£þ ¥Ø o), when I''m afraid of you!


    The ultimate Bingyuan force swept through, and in the twinkling of an eye, it recaptured a small half of Yunbing''s body!


    Yunbing now only feels cold and warm. Everything in her body is destroyed again. It''s very uncomfortable.


    The spirit has been seriously affected, and it is difficult to control the fusion of soul and nucleus.


    At this time, as soon as Xuedi raised her hand, a rhombic crystal appeared. She patted it, directly entered the center of Yunbing''s eyebrows and melted.


    The snow emperor said, "in my name, the spirit of the snow girl in the ice sky melts!"


    "Boom -"


    Extreme Ice soul core vibration.


    At the same time, the ancient tree of life broke out, directly moved to the soul core vortex, and temporarily stabilized the soul core vortex.


    Ultimate Ice soul core: ¦²( ¤Ã¡ã §¥ ¡ã;) What power is this?


    Soul core Vortex: (¨‹ dish ¨‹ #), asshole! I don''t want to complement that guy! Let go of me, I''ll die with it£¨ Yun Bing: what about me? In situ explosion?)


    Diamond crystals and ancient trees of life vibrate and burst out energy to suppress them.


    Rhombic crystal energy and help the ultimate ice soul core cloud and ice merge, and the fusion speed is very fast.


    Ancient tree of life and rhombic crystal: (~} £þ), sample! Give us complementary!

 Chapter 451

    "Boom..."


    The sound of continuous roar sounded in the sea of spirit of cloud and ice.


    In an instant, Yunbing felt a blank in his brain, his thinking stopped, and his spirit seemed to be devastated incomparably.


    As soon as your eyes stare and your consciousness sinks, you will faint.


    At this time, Xuedi slapped Yunbing''s head and woke him up.


    "Hold it! You can''t sleep yet. It''s not over yet! "


    "Ha?!" In a faint consciousness, Yunbing was slightly stunned, and then gritted his teeth and insisted.


    He must believe in snow emperor.


    "Jiang Nannan, it''s your turn to show!"


    At the same time, the snow emperor waved his hand. The diamond crystal that had not entered the cloud ice body was called out by her, but the light emitted from it has been much dimmed.


    From the depths of snow emperor''s eyes, the color of fatigue can be seen faintly.


    The consumption of rhombic crystal made her weak quickly, but she was holding on.


    After all, if she fell, she didn''t believe that those plant spirits would be so honest.


    "... show you." Jiang Nannan was quite speechless.


    "Wait, the changes in cloud ice continue."


    Jiang Nannan felt the situation in Yunbing''s body and said.


    At this time, the ultimate ice soul core has been integrated with cloud ice, and the ancient tree of life has returned to the sea of spirit.


    The ultimate ice soul core presents a crystal clear blue and white, emitting a cold breath, making the blank in Yunbing''s mind better and have the ability to think.


    The vortex of the soul core seems a little depressed, absorbing the soul power and filling itself.


    Yunbing is a little stunned. Why does he feel that the vortex of the soul core is very wronged?


    Is it that I haven''t talked much for more than two years and want to communicate when I see my soul core?


    The two nuclei rotate in opposite directions, and the power they release blends at the center of each other.


    Small vortices are generated after the collision of the forces of the two soul cores and turn into his meridians. These pure compressed soul forces also have extreme cold force, vitality and spiritual force.


    In other words, the soul power of cloud ice contains these three characteristics, among which the vitality is the strongest, then the spiritual power, and finally the extreme ice cold power.


    This result also surprised Yunbing. In his opinion, mental power is right at the end.


    Mainly he underestimated DILIN''s spiritual origin.


    This new soul power is also rapidly repairing the broken body of cloud ice.


    "Finally, it''s better. I''m sick to death."


    Xiaobing flew to the snow emperor''s shoulder and sighed.


    Who knows, snow emperor stretched out his hand and bounced Xiaobing down.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Xiaobing stabilizes her body and her eyes are full of doubts.


    Snow emperor looked at her and said, "do you know an idiom called River Bridge Demolition?"


    "Huh? Snow emperor, did you promise anything? " Xiaobing doesn''t seem to have forgotten anything.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Can I hold Xiaoke?" Brigitte looked at Xiao Ke and suddenly her maternal love flooded.


    "How do you hold it?" Snow emperor looked at Brigitte''s body.


    A Green Swan, let her fly with her daughter Xiaoke? This mount seems good, too.


    Brigitte looked down and said with a smile, "this is simple."


    The green radiance flows like a rain curtain, which looks very beautiful.


    When the rain dissipated, a beautiful woman appeared with a pair of green wings on her back.


    Snow Emperor: "!"


    "Can you turn into a human?"


    "Well, at the moment when Yunbing''s spiritual power breaks through the tangible quality." Brigitte smiled.


    On one side, the golden red halo appeared, like sprinkling from the sky. It looked like 14-year-old DILIN appeared, with golden hair and golden red eyes.


    Snow Emperor: "!"


    Brigitte smiled again and asked, "is that ok?"


    "No! You, change back! "


    "Change back? No, the human form is more convenient. " Brigitte''s eyes showed a funny meaning.


    But DILIN just glanced at her and returned to the sea of spirit.


    Xiaobing envied: "unfortunately, I can''t turn into shape, otherwise I''ll do something with snow emperor."


    Snow Emperor: "


    At this time, Biji came forward and grabbed Xiaoke''s chubby little hand. Her eyes were full of love.


    Maybe she felt the breath of life. Xiao Ke twisted her body in the arms of snow emperor, and Brigitte stretched out another small hand.


    "It seems that Xiaoke likes me very much." Brigitte smiled, too.


    Snow emperor calmly stepped back two steps and said in a low voice: "no, she doesn''t like it!"


    "Wow... Wow..."


    It seems that because Brigitte''s hand didn''t catch her anymore, Xiao Ke cried.


    Brigitte shook her head helplessly and said, "just admit it."


    With that, she handed her hand to Xiao Ke again. Xiao Ke grabbed it and smiled immediately.


    Seeing this, the snow emperor snorted coldly and said, "Little Traitor!"


    "You can''t say that."


    "Shut up! Xiaoke''s toy. "


    There was a black line on Brigitte''s forehead, "toy?!"


    Youyou and Jiaojiao are very tired. They feel Xiaoke and return to the sea of spirit.


    At this time, there was a change behind the cloud and ice, the funnel vortex of life transformation disappeared, and two lights and shadows emerged.


    Suddenly, blue clouds floated between the surrounding heaven and earth. At the same time, the momentum of cloud ice began to rise.


    In the clouds, the snow emperor only felt that he was in the viscous liquid and had a sense of suffocation.


    It was as if these clouds were falling, just like a tsunami.


    However, the momentum it carries can not have these effects on the snow emperor.


    The two lights and shadows are January, the day is green, and the month is blue and white.


    "Sun Moon vision, yin and Yang complement each other, the second soul core!" The snow emperor''s eyes were full of splendor.


    It can be seen that snow emperor is also happy for Yunbing.


    But


    A red Soul Ring appeared, and a strong breath of life burst out from the body of cloud ice.


    Is that all?


    The next suspicious scene happened, and a red Soul Ring rose again. Hit the first red soul ring.


    "Ding!"


    There seemed to be a light sound in the dark, and the first ring of soul dissipated.


    The tired Jiao Jiao was shocked and said angrily, "who? Who is it? Dare to take my place and don''t want to live! "


    That''s an empty soul ring! One more means that she has one more soul skill available.


    She gave Yunbing the eighth Soul Ring and right arm bone, but only brought a soul skill to Yunbing!! You must use the right arm bone and soul ring at the same time to cast this soul skill.


    This means that she can only use one soul skill, just one! Jiao Jiao has four guys, which makes her feel embarrassed!


    Now someone wants to grab the position of the ninth Soul Ring with her. How can this be!


    I think her Jiao Jiao is also the king of soul skills. In the eyes of ice and fire, she has the most soul skills. What''s the result?


    It''s all because the broken soul core vortex changed her, ah! Angry!


    But it''s too late to say anything. Later, the red Soul Ring merged with cloud ice like clouds and water, without any incongruous taste.


    It seems to be born for cloud and ice.


    The figure of Jiang Nannan emerged behind the cloud ice.


    "It''s you, it''s you! It''s you! "

 Chapter 452

    "Well, I''m sorry."


    Jiang Nannan said.


    She was really sorry to rob Jiao Jiao of the position of a soul ring.


    Jiao Jiao feels so weak.


    "Well, who are you? A new soul? " Jiao Jiao doesn''t know Jiang Nan.


    "Well, I''m human... Alas? Are you cabbage? "


    Jiang Nan thought of Xuedi''s words and said subconsciously.


    "Cabbage..." Jiao Jiao was speechless and said angrily, "my fire apricot is sparse. Just call me Jiao Jiao."


    "Besides, you said you were human? Is this bullying me? "


    Jiao Jiao looked at Jiang Nan.


    Just when Jiang Nannan wanted to say something, Jiao Jiao sighed, shook her body and said, "forget it, you''ve occupied it. It''s too late to say anything. I''m very tired. I''ll talk later. "


    Jiang Nannan: "


    At this time, there was a strong fluctuation of soul power on Yunbing.


    Ninety one, ninety-two, ninety-three, soul power directly reached the peak of level 93.


    After the transformation of Wu soul, Xiaobing''s eyes are slightly serious and float on the top of Yunbing''s head.


    The green halo radiated, and soon a red Soul Ring rose slowly.


    Jiang Nannan looked very weak and said, "I''ll go to sleep."


    Then he disappeared into the ancient tree of life in the sea of spirit.


    Snow emperor''s face was indifferent.


    Then Yunbing opened his eyes. There seemed to be two blue and white whirlpools rotating in the eyes, looking at each other, as if the soul would be frozen.


    "Finally, it''s not easy."


    The snow emperor on one side was relieved to see Yunbing wake up. His eyelids sank slightly and fell behind him.


    "Snow emperor!"


    Surprised, Brigitte quickly stretched out her hand to hold the snow emperor, but a figure was faster than her.


    Yunbing held her from behind and asked anxiously, "Xueer, are you okay?"


    Snow emperor shook his head gently and said, "just cultivate for some time."


    "Let me see, Brigitte, please hold Xiao Ke first." Yunbing gently hands Xiaoke to Biji.


    "OK."


    After that, Yunbing put a wisp of vitality into the body of the snow emperor. After exploring, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    This just means that snow emperor is not in danger, but his body is very weak, so is his soul and spirit.


    "The problem with that diamond crystal..."


    Cloud ice muttered, and her eyes were full of distressed color.


    Snow emperor had closed his eyes at this time, as if opening his eyes was a great consumption to her.


    "If it weren''t for the soul skills brought by sister Nan Nan, I really didn''t have any way today."


    With that, Yunbing held the snow emperor in one hand and stretched out his fingers. The green light twinkled in the snow emperor''s heart.


    Pure vitality enters the body of snow emperor, and then it is transformed into a kind of white and transparent energy, which flows towards the soul of snow emperor.


    Soul skill is called soul nourishment.


    Soul nourishment can transform vitality into energy beneficial to the soul, which can be understood as pure soul power, which can expand other people''s souls, heal other people''s souls and enhance weak souls.


    However, this healing is very slow. After all, it is not a soul skill specially for healing the soul.


    Snow emperor, this is just a weak soul. This soul skill is not too good for her.


    The warm breath rippled in the soul of snow emperor, which made her open her eyes and restore her spirit slightly.


    A moment later, the cloud and ice reached out and waved, and the light of life and the light wave of life fell at the same time.


    Snow emperor''s body began to recover quickly.


    Gradually, the breath of snow emperor became stronger and even recovered to the peak. After giving birth to the child, his weakness disappeared completely.


    "Cloud..."


    As soon as she read out a "cloud", she felt a warm wind blowing in the sea of spirit, and her consciousness slept with the warm wind.


    Finally, her idea was: Well, Yunbing, you dare to dizzy the emperor. Is the emperor dizzy? You can kiss me with your own soul! When Ben Di wakes up, you''re dead!


    "What are you?" Brigitte asked suspiciously.


    She was not curious about Yunbing''s use of soul skills without releasing martial spirits and soul rings.


    After human beings reach the level of super Douluo, their soul skills will be fully integrated with the body. When their ideas come, the soul skills will be displayed naturally. There is no need to deliberately release the martial soul and stimulate the soul ring. Faster and more powerful.


    Yunbing didn''t reach the level of super Douluo, but his total soul power reached an amazing level of 98, even close to the limit Douluo.


    Originally, the total amount of soul power of twin martial spirits was much higher than that of soul masters at the same level. Because of vitality, the total amount of soul power of Yunbing was even larger.


    "Let Xueer sleep for a while. Even if I let her recover her spirit, she is still tired from the scourge of thunder."


    With that, Yunbing kissed the snow emperor''s eyes and put him on her little bed in the ice moon.


    This scene also made Brigitte smile gently, and then asked, "what if Xueer sleeps too long and Xiaoke is hungry?"


    Yun Bing: "


    After a little thought, Yunbing stretched out his fingers and swayed in Xiaoke''s eyes with vitality.


    The small visible shape also stretched out his fingers to grasp, and opened his mouth to make a sound, which seemed to be very wanted.


    Yunbing is not greedy for her. She sends her vitality into Xiaoke''s body and feels it again.


    Then he smiled and said, "the problem is solved. Vitality can be used as milk!"


    Brigitte: "... It''s a luxury to feed children with vitality! Thanks to your imagination. "


    "Why can''t you think of it?" Yun Bing blinked, glanced and said, "why don''t you come?"


    Brigitte said calmly, "I can understand. Are you flirting with me? Xueer wakes up, I''ll tell her... "


    "Well... I was wrong. Show mercy. I think I''ll be killed by Xueer. "


    Yunbing''s head somehow echoed the scene when she was beaten by snow emperor. Well, when snow emperor knew she was pregnant, he came to beat himself.


    "I think it''s good to kill."


    "Heartless..."


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the stars hang high in the sky, and the eyes of ice and fire are very quiet.


    In the octagonal territory, Yunbing holds Xiaoke, looks up at the sky and looks at


    Poison clouds.


    So what is Yunbing looking at? He was just practicing, and there were ten thousand years of dark ice pith suspended around his head.


    Count carefully. There are twenty-three in total.


    Yunbing plans to absorb twenty and keep three for standby.


    The power of Wanzai dark ice marrow not only flows into the extreme ice soul core of cloud ice, but also slowly flows into Xiaoke''s body, with a trace of vitality.


    The two kinds of forces imply everything in Xiaoke''s body without harming her body.


    Now Yunbing is sure that Xiaoke did not inherit his life whirlpool soul, but inherited the blood of extremely cold ice bird and the blood of Bingtian snow woman.


    He doesn''t know what the future martial spirit is.


    Xiaoke''s body is no doubt with human beings, but his physique is basically the same as that of snow emperor, even more powerful. For Xiaoke, the future cultivation will undoubtedly get twice the result with half the effort.


    Just then, suddenly, an ice blue light fell.


    Yunbing immediately noticed that he had recovered some of his divine consciousness and rushed out, forming a divine consciousness barrier to protect him and Xiaoke.


    He clearly felt the power of God.

 Chapter 453

    "Don''t be so nervous."


    A lively female voice sounded, as if with a smile.


    "Huh? Master, but God? "


    Cloud ice asked.


    "Of course." The lively voice said.


    The light mass is not big, only the size of a baby''s fist.


    "What''s the matter, elder?"


    From this light mass, cloud ice only feels ice, an ice world, boundless ice! Extremely cold! Contains the profound meaning of ice.


    "Give you a chance, don''t you?" Said the lively voice.


    "Chance? What''s your purpose? " Cloud ice frowns, for no reason, impossible.


    "Purpose... Give me old age!"


    Yun Bing: "??"


    "Pension? Are you kidding? "


    "No, I passed the throne of ice God to your daughter, and your family provided for me. Me? Although I''m God, I''m lazy. "


    Cloud ice speechless.


    "No, sir, there''s nothing wrong. Please leave." After a little thought, Yunbing refused.


    "Why?!" The ice blue light shook twice and was very surprised, "is it difficult to provide for my old age?"


    "It''s not difficult. Even if the elder doesn''t move every day, I can feed the elder." Yun Bing said expressionless.


    "Good, good!" The voice of the light group is very excited and looking forward to it.


    Cloud ice "..."


    Is this... The God of laziness?


    I remember he''s not public? No, from the perspective of the profound meaning of ice, it is a god related to ice.


    "Then why..." Asked the lively voice in surprise.


    "Do you know that I am the inheritor of the goddess of life?"


    "Yes, everyone in the divine world knows that the future male god of life."


    Yun Bing: "


    What ghost is the male god of life?


    "I made an agreement with aunt green that the people around me could not inherit the throne. So did you think that I would provoke the God of destruction before I entered the divine world? " Cloud ice said.


    "Cut (''~ `;), What else should I be? What are you afraid of him doing? Then you are also the Supreme God. Don''t advise! You know, I''m a first-class God. Alas, it''s a good thing to have divine seeds since childhood. Maybe your daughter can be stable to the highest god in the future. Maybe her talent on the ice road may be higher than you think. "


    At this point, the lively voice said, "besides, before you became a God, the God of destruction didn''t bother to pay attention to you. I can hide the divine seed and add your ring. Hehe... It is estimated that the God of destruction will not find it. "


    "Well, I''m finished. Please leave."


    There are many gods under the hand of the God of destruction. He didn''t provoke the God of destruction to do anything before he stood firm in the divine world.


    At that time, he may have nothing to do, but Xiaoke''s divine seed has been forcibly taken away. What if it hurts Xiaoke''s foundation.


    After all, he was alone.


    Let Xiao Ke stay in the ice moon all the time? forget it.


    "You..." the lively voice was a little angry, "are you sure?"


    "OK!" Yunbing nodded without hesitation.


    "Oh, just be sure."


    "What do you want to do?" This sentence raised a bad feeling in Yunbing''s heart.


    "Nothing, play a rogue!"


    Then, the ice blue light directly broke through the divine barrier of cloud and ice.


    Yunbing was stunned, took Xiaoke into bingyue and said, "senior, this is not good."


    Ice blue light mass: "


    I''m a God. I don''t want face. You gave me this!


    But she really can''t help the ice moon.


    "How can you agree?"


    "No, please, elder." Yun Bing pointed to the sky.


    "..." why did she feel rejected.


    She shouldn''t have said anything.


    After hesitating for a while, Bing''s lively figure faintly said, "well, I''ll give you the divine seed. You can put it in your ring. "


    "When you are sure, give the divine seed to your daughter. This divine seed is still very useful for you and your wife. You can understand the profound meaning of ice. "


    "But remember, I chose your daughter, not your wife, and I can''t integrate with others."


    Yunbing was slightly stunned and hesitated.


    The lively voice felt Yun Bing''s hesitation and said angrily, "Hello! Don''t go too far! This is the biggest concession! "


    She didn''t expect Yun Bing to say calmly, "I''m just thinking, elder, are you really good at being so casual?"


    "Well..." she choked.


    "In a word, agree or disagree! If you don''t agree, I''ll go right away and never mention it again! "


    "Yes."


    For this reason, what else does he disagree with.


    "Hum!"


    After a light hum, the ice blue light floated in front of Yunbing and said, "put it away."


    "OK, thank you for your favor."


    "No, although I''m lazy, I''m also very picky about the talent of the inheritor." The lively voice said faintly, "well, I''m gone. Remember to integrate your daughter as soon as possible. It''s best before the age of three."


    "Well, I see, master."


    Hearing Yun Bing''s promise, the ice blue light fluctuated, and it seemed that there was less spirituality when looking again.


    And left his name: "ice God, Qingling."


    "Ice God... Xueer should be surprised to know." With a murmur, Yunbing sent the divine seed into the ice moon.


    In fact, his surprise was not small.


    If he was chosen by God at birth, how many years should he struggle less?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, at noon, snow emperor woke up.


    At this time, she is looking at Yunbing.


    "After the promotion Title duel, is it floating?"


    Yun Bing: "?"


    "Did you talk to Brigitte''s little demon yesterday?" Snow emperor asked quietly.


    "Well... We didn''t talk about anything..."


    "I don''t believe it." Snow emperor said coldly, "don''t say this first, I ask you, what is in the ice moon? Why is it so attractive to me? "


    "That''s the divine seed of ice God." Yun Bing recited truthfully.


    Before entering the ice moon, only he could see the divine seed. Brigitte, they didn''t observe the outside world last night.


    "Ice God!" Snow emperor''s eyes widened slightly, and there was a lovely taste.


    "Ice God has a crush on you?" After the reaction, snow emperor Chuan Nian said in surprise.


    "No..." Yun Bing shook his head.


    Hearing the speech, the snow emperor was surprised, hesitated and said, "is that me?"


    "Neither."


    "Well... Don''t tell me you found it." Snow emperor frowned.


    Yun Bing pointed to Xiao Ke in the arms of snow emperor, meaning unknown and metaphorical.


    "You are Xiao Ke..." snow emperor opened his mouth slightly and read.


    As expected, she was surprised.


    "It''s Xiao Ke."


    Snow Emperor: "... She is worthy of being my daughter. She is so talented."


    Yunbing took a look and found that snow emperor''s eyes were envious and his tone was sour.


    She... Was jealous of her daughter


    Suddenly, there was a faint sound of explosion above the poison cloud. Yun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled and floated into the air.


    The snow emperor on one side followed him closely.


    In the colorful miasma area, the seven Jue flowers of biphosphorus and nine Jue flowers of biphosphorus were spraying strong poisons towards a group of people.


    The sound of explosion is the high-level soul guided gun held by the group opposite.


    "How could anyone break in?" Yun Bing frowned slightly.


    "The miasma area is not a hidden place. Isn''t it normal for someone to break in?"


    "Not afraid of death."


    Miasma is not so easy to break through. What''s more, the miasma in the eyes of ice and fire is not weak. If you are not careful, you will get lost in the miasma.


    "What should I do?" Snow emperor asked.


    "Let them live and die!" Cloud ice said quietly.


    Although sister youyou and sister Jiaojiao are very disappointed with qiluo tulip, they still have feelings for ice and fire, and don''t want others to find it.


    And this group of people can''t break through the seven unique flowers of green phosphorus. You know, there are 100000 years of existence in the green phosphorus flower group.


    "OK." Snow emperor nodded.


    However, an extremely cold force erupted from behind the group.

 Chapter 454

    "That power is... Huo Yuhao?"


    Yunbing''s eyes are tiny and curious about what Huo Yuhao is doing here.


    The extremely cold force made the colorful miasma retreat quickly, forming an encirclement circle to firmly protect the group of people in the middle.


    The snow emperor beside him suddenly said, "you hold Xiaoke."


    "Huh?" Yunbing wondered and asked, "Xueer, what can I do for you?"


    The snow emperor''s eyes were quiet, looked at Huo Yuhao who appeared in front of the group of people, and said coldly, "hit people!"


    "Ha?" Aware of the sight of the snow emperor, Yunbing''s eyes were also indifferent, "Xueer, is Huo Yuhao provoked?"


    "Annoyed." Snow emperor said and stuffed Xiaoke into Yunbing''s arms.


    "Shall I help you?" Asked Yun Bing.


    Snow emperor turned his head, a strange meaning appeared on his face and said, "are you sure?"


    "Of course!" Yunbing is a little confused. "If I don''t help Xueer, can I help Huo Yuhao!"


    "It''s really possible... You Huo Yuhao really have to thank him!"


    Her cold eyes looked at Yun Bing very hairy.


    "What does that mean?"


    "Jiang Nannan has become your soul and will be with you forever. Are you happy...?"


    Suddenly, Yunbing understood


    Feelings because of this... But what does this have to do with Huo Yuhao?


    But for the time being, Yunbing didn''t think too much, because he had a strong desire for survival!


    Looking at the faltering cloud ice, the snow emperor snorted coldly and disappeared in front of him.


    Yunbing prays silently for Huo Yuhao


    Soon, he heard Huo Yuhao''s voice.


    "Snow emperor, stop, stop! Wrong person! friendly forces! Friendly forces! "


    "Is the friendly Army... Is the friendly army kenamoto''s?" Snow emperor''s voice was strong.


    Yun Bing sighed and felt a moment of silence for him.


    Taking a step forward, he came to the middle of the group in an instant.


    This made the group of people alert immediately. Yun Bing glanced at it, and the soul ring on his body appeared slightly. One yellow, one purple, three black and four red, and a trace of terror was exposed, which shocked the group of people.


    "We you, how did you get in?"


    One of the middle-aged people at the soul emperor level came forward and respectfully replied: "under the crown, we were forced in. Dare you ask the title under the crown?"


    "Title..." Yun Bing thought slightly. He really didn''t think about it.


    Jisheng? Cold life? Life ice?


    "It''s still life... There''s nothing to listen to."


    Life ice is OK, but he remembers that Huo Yuhao''s title is lingbing... So forget it.


    The group heard Yunbing''s murmur and looked at each other.


    The middle-aged man reacted quickly and bowed slightly.


    Yun Bing asked suspiciously, "who forced you in? The war on the mainland should stop. "


    "Yes, it has stopped. The mainland has been safe in the past two years, but there are still some small-scale struggles. We were forced in by the evil spirit Master. Now Shrek is also searching for the evil spirit Master on a large scale. " Middle aged humanity.


    "Oh? Is the evil spirit Master very active now? "


    Yun Bing frowned slightly. He would never forget that he was unconscious for more than two years because of the evil soul master.


    "Well, under the crown, the evil soul master has become a street mouse since he was driven away by the sun and moon royal family more than a year ago, but this year, they even started the idea of the soul and began to catch and kill the soul animals."


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged man stepped forward and whispered, "I heard that the star forest is putting pressure on Shrek."


    "The evil spirit Master is thinking about the star forest?"


    "That''s not true. The evil soul master only works in the small soul beast forest without the spirit transmission hall. The soul and beast forests where the spirit preaching hall exists have been dominated by soul and beast for 100000 years, and they rarely enter. "


    Yun Bing nodded. There is no soul forest without 100000 years of soul animals, and the soul contract is not easy to carry out.


    After all, the soul beast with low cultivation has too low intelligence and will certainly resist.


    In the distance, the sound of soul skill bombardment kept coming, which made the middle-aged man swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    "Under the crown of life, those two?"


    "Oh, don''t worry, friendship and competition." Cloud ice whispered.


    "Are you from the heavenly soul Empire?"


    "Yes, we belong to a sect. The sect leader is a soul Douluo. He was recruited by the state to see the sunset forest. He thought he could not meet the evil soul master and others. Unexpectedly..."


    At this point, the middle-aged soul emperor smiled awkwardly. At first glance, I knew they were careless.


    "I''ll take you out."


    Then, before they promised, the green light wrapped them, and they came out of the miasma between a few breaths.


    Huo Yuhao and Xuedi are not far away.


    The crowd looked frightened, and the middle-aged man''s attitude could not help being more respectful.


    "Under the crown of life is the super Douluo?"


    "No, I haven''t been promoted for long." Yun Bing denied.


    "No wonder..." the middle-aged man knows why Yunbing just said that the title has no good feelings. He is thinking of the title now.


    At this time, a touch of ice blue appeared in the spiritual perception of Yunbing. It was a knife.


    The cloud and ice disappeared, and a big green tree rose in the distance, spreading the rich breath of life.


    "Life duel... Really deserves its name." The middle-aged man muttered.


    "Elder, does he really have the title of Douluo? How young! It looks younger than us. " A junior asked.


    The middle-aged man glanced at him and said, "do you know what crane hair and child face are? I don''t see children under the crown. "


    "So, under the crown of life is an old monster..."


    The middle-aged man quickly covered his mouth and said, "speak carefully!"


    Another younger generation muttered, "it''s not crane hair under the crown of life... And I''m familiar with it."


    "I see, you are daydreaming!" The middle-aged man glared at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The ancient tree of life stands between Huo Yuhao and snow emperor, blocking the emperor''s sword and Huo Yuhao''s morning dew knife.


    It was when he noticed that Huo Yuhao used the sigh of the false super artifact snow Goddess - morning dew knife that Yunbing came.


    "Cher, stop."


    The snow emperor took a look, dissipated the emperor''s sword and held Xiaoke from Yunbing''s arms.


    Huo Yuhao was covered in ice, but he was not seriously hurt.


    At this time, his face was very depressed.


    Yunbing put away his life and the ancient tree asked, "Yuhao, what are you doing here?"


    "I came to you, who knows..." Huo Yuhao glanced at the snow emperor.


    Yunbing took a step forward and whispered, "how did you provoke Xueer?"


    "I don''t think so..." Huo Yuhao was also confused.


    "Are you sure? Listen to Xueer, it''s because of sister Nan. "


    Now, Huo Yuhao understood. A trace of embarrassment floated on his face and asked, "sister Nannan, how''s it going?"


    "This... Talk about it later." Yunbing sighed gently and asked, "first tell me what you''re doing here."


    "Said to find you, master Lei sent your story back to Shrek. I know I''ll see you later."


    "Nothing else?" Yun Bing asked suspiciously.


    Huo Yuhao hesitated and shook his head.


    Yunbing didn''t speak, so she looked at Huo Yuhao.


    No, where''s the ghost?


    Huo Yuhao took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and said helplessly, "well, there is."

 Chapter 455

    "Say!"


    Cloud ice face expressionless tunnel.


    "This matter is that xuanlao asked you, or asked Snow emperor, whether to come to see your wishes or not."


    "What is it first?"


    "Encircle and suppress the Holy Spirit headquarters!" Huo Yuhao''s words are amazing.


    Yunbing''s body was shocked and asked, "have you found the Holy Spirit headquarters?"


    "Well, yes, and it didn''t scare the snake. People from the three empires of the original mainland participated, but... "


    "But you only have xuanlao, and the Holy Spirit has two." Yun Bing continued his words.


    Huo Yuhao nodded, "indeed. The strength of an extreme Douluo is not solved by a large number of Title Douluo. Moreover, according to our information, the number of titles of the Holy Spirit church is still about 15. "


    After a pause, he continued, "this includes Ye Xishui and long Xiaoyao."


    Yunbing thought a little and said, "I remember guangxueer killed three titles."


    "More than three. I killed two more when you were unconscious." Snow emperor added.


    "The Holy Spirit sect wanted to control the sun moon Empire and was killed by the sun moon empire with a soul guide, but for more than a year..." Huo Yuhao hesitated and didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    "Don''t worry about anything, you said." Cloud ice road.


    Huo Yuhao nodded and said, "they have developed a secret skill by using your soul array, which can use the soul and spiritual origin of the soul beast to improve cultivation. It is applicable to all evil soul masters. There are many holy spirit elders of soul duel level who are promoted to titles! "


    Yun Bing was stunned. This... He really didn''t expect the evil soul master to use the soul magic array.


    "So this is why the evil soul master captured and killed the soul beast?"


    "Yes." Huo Yuhao said.


    "What about the far north?" Snow emperor asked.


    "Fortunately, it is said that there are fierce animals sitting on the periphery, but there are still some casualties."


    Hearing that there were casualties, snow emperor''s face was cold.


    "Where''s emperor Tian? Does he care? " Yun Bing asked suspiciously.


    "What he means is that human beings solve their own problems, but they must eliminate the Holy Spirit! Otherwise... "


    "Animal tide?"


    "Yes." Huo Yuhao sighed and asked, "so Yunbing, what do you mean?"


    "Ask Xueer. I''ll listen to Xueer."


    Yunbing looked at the snow emperor and said a word to show his family status.


    Huo Yuhao also showed his inquiring eyes.


    "Yun Bing and I will be there, time?" Snow emperor whispered.


    In fact, it''s hard for snow emperor to refuse just because of the soul beast, not to mention that Yunbing was seriously injured several times.


    "Three days later, Shrek." Huo Yuhao''s look was slightly happy, so his grasp was even greater.


    Yunbing and Xuedi didn''t know that exterminating the Holy Spirit was also the second of Huo Yuhao''s three assessments for becoming God.


    Only three months have been given. It took two and a half months to investigate the situation of the Holy Spirit church alone. Now there is only half a month left. Time is urgent!


    Xuanlao was promoted to the limit almost a year ago. It''s good to block one of Ye Xishui or long Xiaoyao.


    As for how Yunbing knows, it must be inferred. 1¡¢ To provoke the Holy Spirit without limit is a fool''s dream. 2¡¢ That is, according to time, xuanlao should also be promoted.


    After saying it, Huo Yuhao didn''t refute it, and Yunbing affirmed his idea.


    "Well, well, you go back first. We''ll go back to dashlake in three days. I also hope there will be no greedy people in the team this time. "


    At this moment, Huo Yuhao felt that Yunbing''s smile was very cold.


    "OK. Rest assured, with Shrek and ontology, a total of 23 titles Douluo and super Douluo have been sent out this time, not you. "


    Yun Bing: "... Are you sure you''re not going to sweep?"


    "Don''t be careless. After all, we go to the headquarters of the Holy Spirit church." Huo Yuhao''s face became more serious.


    Yunbing nodded and said nothing more.


    "What about sister Nan? Miss Xiaoya is also very worried about her. " Huo Yuhao looked around and asked.


    "Well... Go to Shrek in three days." Cloud ice road.


    "OK." Although Huo Yuhao was confused, he didn''t ask again. Yunbing has avoided it twice.


    At this time, he looked at Xiaoke and asked, "is this?"


    "Xueer''s daughter and I are very cute, aren''t we?" Yun Bing asked gently with a smile.


    "Very cute."


    Huo Yuhao thought of his son when he was young. His son was more than one year old and very cute, but... Alas


    There was a trace of melancholy in his eyes


    "What about the ice emperor? Ask her if she''s happy to be aunt Bing? " The corners of cloud ice''s mouth.


    "Well..." Huo Yuhao said silently, "she just blew up... My other souls are stopping her."


    "Ha ha." Yunbing couldn''t help laughing.


    Needless to say, this makes the ice emperor more angry


    After that, Huo Yuhao returned to report. Yunbing and Xuedi flew towards the far north.


    After condensing Yin and yang to complement each other and promoting the title Douluo, Yunbing''s flight no longer needs to rely on soul force, as if the air is a part of his body. When his mind moves, the air will naturally push his body forward.


    If you want to change the speed, it''s also a thought.


    Detecting the soul guide seems to have no effect on the, because the cloud ice is in a natural state, just like being in the hiding of life, but it is not.


    It is the will of snow emperor to return to the far north this time, and more of it is his will!


    There is some urgency in Yunbing''s eyes, which makes Xuedi wonder what can make Yunbing anxious.


    She didn''t ask. She''ll know then.


    Just now, even if there was no roar to attract them, Yunbing would bring up the matter of returning to the far north.


    In addition to the remaining three ten thousand years of dark ice pith, others are sucked into the body by cloud ice, which does not mean that they are digested by cloud ice, but their energy is only stored in the body of cloud ice.


    In the next period of time, cloud ice will be greatly improved.


    There was a lot of dense fog around the cloud and ice, and he still didn''t forget to practice during the flight.


    Time flies. Cloud ice and snow emperor float to the periphery of the far north.


    "Are you so anxious? What''s the matter? "


    Snow emperor couldn''t help asking.


    "Do you know what the other soul ring sister Nan gave me is?"


    Yunbing releases the spirit consciousness and releases the jade rabbit ear. The emerald rabbit ear has been promoted to the level of 100000 years, and it is still improving.


    This means that its listening range has reached more than 10000 meters.


    Just for a moment, Yunbing caught the sound he wanted, and he didn''t expect it to be so close. Pulling up snow emperor''s hand, he said, "while walking."


    "What did you hear?" Snow emperor asked.


    "My father''s voice, it seems that it is my father who guards the periphery of the far north. After Huo Yuhao said, I have this feeling." Yun Bing said with a smile.


    "Well, thank your father, otherwise the peripheral people will probably die."


    There is no soul preaching hall in the far north, not only because of the temperature, but also because few people enter the far north to hunt the soul ring.


    "This time, my father must be happy."


    "Why? Because of that soul skill? " Snow emperor had a guess.


    "Yes?"

 Chapter 456

    "Is it about resurrection?"


    Hesitated, snow emperor asked.


    Yunbing''s answer confirmed Xuedi''s guess.


    "Xueer is worthy of being Xueer, that is, smart." Yunbing flattered, looked serious and continued: "sister Nan Nan gave me another soul skill called the divine light of life!"


    Yun Bing still remembers that ten thousand years ago, Ning Rongrong and Oscar had a martial soul fusion technique, called Resurrection divine light, which can resurrect people whose bodies were not damaged one hour after death. After resurrection, their strength will be restored by 50%.


    Side effects: Ning Rongrong and Oscar lose soul power for one month at the same time.


    After the resurrection of Tang San, a year was lost.


    The soul skill of cloud ice is naturally different.


    "There must be restrictions!" Snow emperor said lightly.


    She is not surprised. Yunbing''s life soul skills are not weird and powerful, and there are many restrictions.


    In her opinion, Yunbing is somewhat mysterious.


    Which normal soul beast is born with intelligence? Which normal soul beast will have two martial spirits after repair? More than that, she doubts whether Yunbing is a human reincarnation into a soul beast, but she retains the memory of her previous life and carries the martial spirit of her previous life.


    This can explain the weird point of Yunbing. And his previous life is in the future, otherwise why can he predict several times?


    Don''t tell the emperor that the vortex of life has the gift of foresight!


    There is still a saying of soul reincarnation in Douluo continent. Some people believe it and others don''t.


    For example, Mu Lao didn''t believe much, so he left his soul to integrate into the golden tree and protect Shrek.


    Yunbing nodded and said, "the divine light of life can resurrect anyone, or a soul beast, even if it''s dead for a long time."


    "Resurrection needs a medium, which is a part of the soul or body. If there is neither, it cannot be resurrected!"


    "If it is a complete soul, then at the time of resurrection, the light of life will shape the body for it. If it is incomplete, you need to use the soul nourishing technique to restore the integrity of its soul. Of course, this process is extremely slow. "


    "In the case of flesh, the light of life will recall its soul or remnant soul, and the remnant soul will be repaired. If the body is damaged, it will be repaired. "


    "Of course, there is also a situation where both the body and the soul exist, or the soul or residual soul is near the body, so the restrictions on me are undoubtedly much lighter."


    "Limit... Every time I use it, I will consume all soul power! People or animals stronger than me cannot be resurrected! After each use, the soul skill blocking time will be determined according to the strength of the resurrected, the degree of physical body and soul deformity and the time of death. "


    Snow emperor nodded, hesitated a little and asked, "if there is reincarnation, what will happen?"


    Yunbing was a little stunned, shook his head and said, "I don''t know... In fact, I thought of it, but I don''t want to take care of so much."


    "Yes. So... Are you going to revive your souls in the future? " Snow emperor glanced, his eyes were cold enough.


    With a bitter smile, Yunbing called out Yunling and stretched out his palm. Suddenly, the dense green light germinated and fell on the faint body.


    In an instant, the soul power of cloud ice was drained and his face turned white.


    Then a powerful strange wave appeared, but it lasted only a moment and disappeared.


    "So you can''t?" Seeing this, snow emperor asked,


    "Just like Xueer, it''s useless for the soul. Don''t ask me why, I don''t know."


    Cloud ice spread its hands£¨ Mystery man: thank me! I gave you the soul skill, and I made this restriction with this in mind.)


    "Oh..." snow emperor sneered, "I thought I could be resurrected. How good it would be if I could, so that I could smash and drive away those little bitches!"


    Yun Bing: "..." (mysterious man:...)


    He didn''t know how to answer, but Xuedi was right.


    Yun Ling tilted his head, and his black eyes were full of doubts: what''s a little bitch smashing?


    Yunbing sighed and touched Yunling''s cloud like hair, making it return to the sea of spirit.


    A few minutes later, Yunbing came to his father and slightly released a breath, which attracted Yunda''s attention.


    At ordinary times, unless the strength is higher than that of Yunbing, it is difficult for him or his beast to find it.


    The cloud was very aware. I didn''t know whether it was excited or excited. When the huge body of about 40 meters moved, he held the cloud ice in his arms with his wings.


    "Bing''er, you''re finally back."


    It''s not surprising that Yunda Jishou is waiting for Yunbing to come back. Who knows, Yunbing has been away for more than two years.


    "Father, how are you?"


    Yunbing was quite calm and patted his father''s soft feathers.


    At ordinary times, the extremely cold ice bird is as hard as ten thousand years of dark ice, and only turns soft in front of its unsuspecting people.


    "Very good. I have broken through the level of 200000 years with the help of my grandson in the past two years."


    This can be seen from the figure of the man who is over 40 meters. It hugged the cloud and ice like an ant.


    "Father, what about mother''s body?"


    Yun Daji adjusted his mood and said, "in my residence, what do you ask?"


    Yunbing''s mouth outlined a smile, "I want to revive my mother."


    In an instant, the cloud stayed there.


    After a long time, he said numbly, "Bing Er, what are you talking about? Revive little Jane Han? "


    "Yes, resurrect mother."


    ¡­¡­


    A huge ice cave with huge clouds has turned into a human shape. He rubbed his palm and was very excited.


    When he came, Yunbing had explained clearly.


    And... Yundaji glanced at Xiaoke in the snow emperor''s arms, and his heart beat suddenly, scared!


    Just when he found out, his heart almost burst without surprise.


    His son is a cow!


    "Does father want to hold Xiaoke?" Snow emperor noticed the cloud''s eyes and asked.


    "No, no, Lord snow emperor, hold it." The cloud said quickly.


    In fact, he really wanted to hold it in his heart. He had just held it, but as soon as he held it, Xiao Ke cried, which made him very helpless.


    He doesn''t want to see his granddaughter cry.


    At this time, Yunbing has recovered the soul power. The experiment just now has no effect, so the prohibition of the soul skill has no effect.


    Take a deep breath, Yunbing reaches out his right hand to melt the ice on his mother.


    Then the divine light of life was used. The dense green light germinated and sprinkled on Jian Han''s body, and the soul power was quickly drained.


    The strange wave spread, slowly amplified, and the dense light began to turn into fog, pouring into Jianhan''s body.


    Divine Divinity.


    On a thick branch of the ancient tree of life, a woman with ice blue hair sleeps in a bird''s nest, which is full of soft fluff, comfortable and warm.


    Suddenly, the dense green halo rippled from her, with a strong pulling force, but the pulling force dissipated instead.


    The woman seemed to wake up because of the halo, sat up, rubbed her bleary eyes and made a sound in her mouth.


    "Joo?"

 Chapter 457

    "Huh?!"


    In the ice cave, Yun Bing snorted and stepped back. The dense light and strange waves dissipated.


    The light of life sent a message to Yunbing: mica is not dead!


    "It''s impossible!" The cloud ice is surprised to make a sound, and his face is full of unbelievable look.


    Not dead? How could you not die! Can''t you see such a big body here?


    For a moment, Yunbing''s face was full of confusion.


    "Bing''er, what''s the matter?" The cloud asked loudly,


    Yunbing didn''t answer immediately, frowning. Is his mother really alive?


    After a while, Yun Bing answered the question: "father, there''s something wrong..."


    At this time, the divine seed in his body radiated brilliance and sent him a message, which made the corners of his mouth draw slightly. Unexpectedly, it was like this.


    Instead, he changed his mouth and said, "mother is still alive..."


    Yun Da was stunned. He looked at Jian Han''s body and wondered, is bing Er teasing me?


    ¡­¡­


    Divine Divinity.


    The goddess of life looked at the woman with ice blue hair beside her and said sadly, "I wanted to surprise Yunbing... Now it''s gone. Unexpectedly, Yunbing has the ability to resurrect... "


    The woman with ice blue hair has beautiful appearance and fair skin, but she is not beautiful. She looks like twenty-five or six.


    At this time, she was holding the arm of the goddess of life and looked very dependent on the goddess of life.


    "It seems that intelligence and memory will be restored for some time..."


    Muttering, the goddess of life waved her hand, and a leaf of an ancient tree of life fell into her hand. Immediately, she pressed the leaf on the eyebrow of the woman with ice blue hair.


    The woman immediately went to sleep.


    "Well, it''s faster to recover from a deep sleep."


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Bing didn''t explain for a long time. He hesitated. He told Yun Daji that his mother had been selected to revive his God.


    When he becomes a God, that is, when we meet, and let the clouds be great, don''t worry too much.


    Yunda naturally agreed excitedly.


    "The goddess of life is very good to you." Snow emperor was not excited and said this sentence gently.


    Yunbing was a little speechless and said, "aunt Green has a husband..."


    "I know, you said." Snow emperor said, teased Xiaoke, and continued: "I have no other meaning, but you think too much."


    "Well..."


    Yun Bing touched his head. Has he become stupid recently?


    "Leave now?" Snow emperor asked.


    "Huh? Not two more days? We''ll soon reach Shrek at our speed. "


    "There''s no need to know that there''s no big problem in the far north."


    "Well, I''d better stay for another two days. After absorbing the dark ice marrow for thousands of years, I''m sure to break through level 94 in these three days." Cloud ice smiled and said.


    "OK, you break through and I''ll protect the law for you."


    "Start the night, my soul has not recovered..."


    As time turned, the next night.


    There was a strong wave of soul power around Yunbing. The soul power at the peak of level 93 immediately came to level 94.


    Open your eyes, a trace of melancholy flashed through.


    He thought of the master, but it was a pity that the master had not left any body parts or soul fragments, otherwise he could use the divine light of life to revive the master.


    "The teacher is OK... But when the teacher died, his body was exhausted, and he didn''t know what kind of state the resurrection was."


    Because the light of life used by his mother had no effect, the time of prohibition was still not reduced.


    "Let''s try it later. When? Then destroy the Holy Spirit and come back... "


    In the dark night, Yun Bing said softly. Then suddenly shook his head and said, "not yet. The teacher''s strength is higher than me. The light of life is useless. I almost forgot this stubble."


    "It seems that you can only have this ability when you reach the limit." The strength here is level, not combat power.


    The next day, snow emperor and Yunbing began to set out.


    But the snow emperor took Xiaoke into the ice moon and let her out later.


    Cloud ice is followed by a beast, which is in a state of transformation. It is the great cloud.


    In yundaji''s words: dare to hurt my son, wait for my yundaji''s kneading!


    Yunbing is helpless and tells yundaji that there is still limit Douluo in the Holy Spirit church. Who knows, yundaji still wants to go.


    In front of the gate of Tang clan, clouds and ice fall.


    After the briefing, Beibei, Tangya and others soon came out.


    "Long time no see." Yun Bing smiled.


    Beibei also said excitedly, "long time no see, Yunbing, you''ve grown up."


    Yun Bing: "


    That doesn''t sound right to me.


    "Come in." Tangya spoke.


    Beibei welcomes Yunbing into the door, glances at Yunbing''s back and asks, "who is this?"


    "My father, the clouds are very big."


    Plain words exploded in the people''s ears. Xiao Xiao immediately opened his mouth in shock and said, "Yun Bing, is your father still alive?"


    "Xiao Xiao!"


    He caitou reminded me that it''s nothing if Yunbing''s father is still alive. After all, he is also a soul beast.


    Yun Bing: "


    "Uncle Yun." Beibei people greeted one after another.


    Yun Daji is just a dull response. He has no good feelings for human beings.


    "My father will also participate in this operation. He is a fierce beast." Cloud ice reminder and supplement.


    The word "ferocious beast" shocked everyone in Tangmen. You know, only a cultivation of more than 200000 years can be called a ferocious beast. Xu Sanshi was even more surprised and said, "so Yunbing, you are still a second generation of animals!"


    Weak Qian Rou twisted him and whispered, "how do you speak?"


    "The truth I said..."


    "It would be great if Uncle Yun could participate." Beibei smiled and said, after all, one more super Douluo''s combat power, and this action is also more confident.


    "Yun Bing, where''s Nan Nan?"


    Suddenly, Tang Ya asked aloud.


    "Go in and say." After a silence, Yunbing took a deep breath.


    Tang Ya had a bad feeling in her heart.


    After entering the house, Yunbing explained that, as expected, Tang Ya''s eyes were immediately filled with anger.


    "I knew there was such a good thing, what shit resurrection and recovery! If I knew that I would pay such a price, I would not let Nannan go to you. "


    "At that time, I thought it was a good thing for Nannan to recover her memory. If I knew it would be like this now, I might as well let Nannan forget!"


    Others look different, but there is no doubt that there are more angry emotions. After all, in their eyes, what is the difference between becoming a soul and dying?


    Yun Bing said with a wry smile, "I''m sorry!"


    "Don''t apologize to me. It''s Nannan''s choice. What needs to be explained is her mother. " Tang Ya said coldly.


    "This..." a trace of embarrassment appeared on Yun Bing''s face and said, "can you help me hide it first?"


    "How long can I hide it from you?" Tangya waved her hand and asked.


    Yunbing is silent, and then sends a message to Tang ya.


    Tang Ya''s eyes showed surprise, "what you said is true?"


    "Really!"


    "Hum!" Tang Ya snorted coldly, "then I''ll hide it from Aunt Yu first. You''d better hurry up. In addition, after Nannan wakes up, you camouflage her and let her meet aunt Yu. Otherwise, aunt Yu will doubt for a long time. "


    "OK." Yun Bing nods.


    Tangya made a gesture to the people and motioned them to do as she said. They all nodded to understand.


    "You came at the right time. It''s breakfast time. Let''s eat together."


    With that, Tangya got up first and walked out of the door, but at this time, her head didn''t twist and made a sound.


    "Yun Bing, give Nannan an explanation, or I won''t forgive you, even if you helped us a lot!"

 Chapter 458

    To the canteen.


    Yunbing calls out the snow emperor absently. It is estimated that the snow emperor has not eaten food for a long time. He must miss it very much.


    When the snow emperor appeared, Beibei secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    After all, if there is no snow emperor, the casualties of this extermination plan must be large.


    But then his body stiffened slightly, and so did Tangya. They stared at the baby in snow emperor''s arms and fell into shock for a time!


    After a while, Xiao Xiao swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked, "Yun Bing, is this?"


    "My child with Xueer is a daughter named yunxueke. Just call him Xiaoke." Cloud ice gently introduced.


    "It''s really your child..." whispered Xiao Xiao.


    He caitou pulled Xiao Xiao''s clothes and whispered, "Xiao Xiao!"


    Hecaitou was full of helplessness. I didn''t know what to start. Xiao Xiao became very choking.


    Look at cloud ice, he is also a black line.


    Xiao Xiao stuck out her tongue in embarrassment.


    "Xiao Ke is very cute. Can I hold her?" Weak qianrou stepped forward and asked the snow emperor.


    Snow Emperor: "if you have eyes, let you hug."


    After weak Qian Rou took over, Xiao Ke with big sky blue eyes immediately became tearful.


    Then, Xiao Ke cried with a "wow".


    The extremely cold ice fog filled the air. In just a moment, ice debris appeared on everyone''s body.


    Weak qianrou: "


    Her talent is not very good. Now she is the soul emperor. It''s so cold. Her blood seems to be frozen.


    Snow emperor quickly took Xiaoke back and said, "sorry, Xiaoke doesn''t seem to like strangers."


    Said and stretched out his hand to melt the ice on weak qianrou''s body.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Make complaints about this, but in the heart, it is Tucao: to this day, there is no certain strength, even a child can not hold it.


    Xiaoke, who entered the embrace of snow emperor, laughed in an instant.


    "Xiao Ke''s face changes so fast..." Xiao Xiao muttered, "it''s like the day in June. It changes when it says it changes."


    Hecaitou''s black face seemed darker and shouted again, "Xiao Xiao!"


    Tangya on one side is very angry with Yunbing, but she also likes Xiaoke very much.


    She came forward and looked, but she didn''t reach out to hold it because of the situation just now, but Xiao Ke''s big blue eyes flashed twice that day. Unexpectedly, she stretched out her hand and grabbed it at Tang ya.


    Tang Yayi was happy and hesitated. Seeing the snow emperor nodding, she stretched out her hand to hold Xiaoke. Xiaoke didn''t cry or make trouble.


    Weak Qian Rou opened her eyes, "why?"


    Can the boy still recognize who is who?


    Yunbing has some helplessness in his heart. How could he not find this problem.


    According to the breath of life, Tang Ya has the most powerful vitality, which is because of her martial spirit blue silver emperor.


    So she has no problem holding the baby.


    In short, in addition to snow emperor, people who want to hold Xiaoke must have strong vitality and make Xiaoke feel comfortable and warm.


    Well, strong vitality = hold Xiaoke!


    "Qian Rou, if you like a child, we can have one." Xu Sanshi said with an obscene smile.


    Weak Qian Rou pushed Xu Sanshi away and said, "can you?"


    Xu Sanshi raised his eyebrows, "why not? Who begged for mercy last night? "


    "Bah!" Weak Qian Rou''s face flushed, but he didn''t shrink back, "Oh, our time together is far earlier than that of Yunbing and Xuedi. Now? How lovely are their daughters? What about us? Do you still say you can? "


    "Er..." Xu Sanshi said sadly, "I can''t be the master..."


    Hecaitou and Beibei secretly smiled, but immediately thought that they were the same, they couldn''t laugh.


    On the contrary, the young Huo Yuhao and Yunbing had their own children first.


    "By the way, Yunbing, give this to the child. Don''t refuse." Beibei said and took out a storage soul guide bracelet, glittering silver.


    "I didn''t say no."


    Yunbing directly reached out to take the bracelet and took it on Xiaoke''s wrist. The size didn''t match, but the strange thing is that the bracelet can shrink automatically.


    It matches Xiaoke''s hair very well.


    They entered the restaurant with a smile. Yun Bing even saw Huo Yuhao and the little boy in his hand, a little boy almost two years old.


    The little boy still called his father and was able to talk and walk.


    "That''s the child of orange and Yuhao. Orange got his first name and was called Huo Yunhan. At first, orange didn''t agree that the child''s last name was Huo." Beibei tells the story.


    Yunbing nodded and looked around him. He found the orange sitting at the next table. The orange''s face was very cold, but the softness in his eyes could not be concealed.


    Seems to be aware of the line of sight of Yunbing, Huo Yuhao waved to Yunbing.


    "What about oranges? I don''t know what Yuhao said to her. Her mind of revenge is gone. It seems that the whole person''s edge has been reduced. She said something about the sun moon Empire, and then threw herself on the child. " Beibei sighed. To tell the truth, they didn''t expect that oranges would change so much.


    "But she knows that Yuhao will definitely look for Wutong, so she has always held a alienated attitude towards Yuhao."


    Yunbing nods again and waves to Huo Yuhao. He knew very well that Huo Yuhao must go to the divine world.


    At the same time, Yunbing is also thinking about whether Huo Yuhao will be killed by Tang San after entering the divine world?


    During dinner, Xu Sanshi made a joke.


    "Yun Bing, Xiao Ke and Xiao Yun Han are about the same age. Why don''t they order a baby kiss?"


    Yunbing''s eyes were cold immediately, and the snow emperor''s eyes were also cold. Hit my daughter''s attention? Don''t even think about it!


    The snow emperor patted a palm lightly, and Rao was frozen with the strength of Xu Sanshi''s soul Douluo.


    In this regard, Beibei just sighed: "you deserve it..."


    For a long time, Xu Sanshi broke through the ice and shivered.


    After dinner, Tang Ya arranged a room for Yunbing and Xuedi.


    At noon, Yunbing went to Shrek.


    And entered Poseidon pavilion to meet xuanlao.


    When he saw xuanlao, xuanlao was also a little surprised, and then recovered his peace: "come, sit down, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Thank you and snow girl for the sun moon Empire last time, otherwise Shrek college won''t be so calm."


    Yun Bing''s face was still plain. "Master died because of them. Of course I won''t let them go."


    Is the sun moon Empire wrong? The general trend of the world is that if we unite for a long time, we will divide, and if we divide for a long time, wars between countries will break out sooner or later.


    Poison doesn''t die. It just makes its own choice. Yunbing knew, but he still killed him. He didn''t know why. He just lived for his heart, even if he paid the price of serious injury.


    "Yes." Xuanlao heard Yunbing''s words. If it weren''t for the immortality of poison, Yunbing wouldn''t care about it.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you and snow girl this time. If you have any requirements, you can ask the college and the three empires. You''re welcome. Although I know you and snow girl are not for this, it''s no harm to have more wealth."


    "OK." Yunbing didn''t refuse xuanlao''s kindness.

 Chapter 459

    "Come on, what do you want? I''ll talk to the three empires tomorrow. "


    Xuanlao took a sip of wine and said.


    "There''s nothing to need. Create a set of defensive soul guide for my daughter. It''s level 9. It''s mainly based on the materials I gave, and other materials can make the three empires come out." Yunbing thought a little and wanted to say.


    He said that the material is ice crystal, which has never been used in the ice moon. He doesn''t need armor. Just make a set for Xiao Ke.


    "Poof..."


    When the xuanlao who had just taken a sip of wine wanted to say something, he sprayed it directly.


    "Yun Bing, what are you talking about? There may be something wrong with my ears... "


    Yun Bing said expressionless, "you heard me right. I said my daughter."


    "Born to snow girl?"


    "Nature."


    Xuanlao''s face also raised a smile, "unexpectedly... You have the second child among them."


    Yun Bing smiled and said nothing.


    "Come on, I''ll go to Tangmen with you to see your daughter. I must be a lovely little guy. I remember you were so cute when you first entered school." Xuanlao recalled.


    Yun Bing''s face was slightly black.


    Before leaving, Yunbing bowed gently to the golden tree.


    Xuanlao nodded happily when he saw it.


    Yunbing was relieved to notice the soul of Mu Lao on the golden tree.


    "Yun Bing, have you been sealed?"


    "Yes."


    "How fast, old, old..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    The three empires, noumenon, Tangmen, Shrek and Yunbing and Xuedi gathered together.


    "The command this time is from Yuhao. Does anyone have any opinion?" Xuanlao asked quietly.


    After Huo Yuhao showed strength and spiritual detection, they naturally had no opinion.


    "Then the plan is settled. Snow girl, long Xiaoyao, please."


    In the plan, xuanlao holds long Xiaoyao and Xuedi holds Ye Xishui.


    "Yes." Snow emperor nodded lightly.


    As for the greedy Title Douluo, no one knows the strength of snow emperor. I''m familiar with a lot.


    The first is Jin Lao and Lei Lao of ontology, as well as Douling Tianyang Douluo, Xingluo medical immortal Douluo, broken xingdouluo, etc.


    Not only them, but also Shrek''s song Lao and Xian liner, who are very familiar with him, including two familiar and unfamiliar titles Douluo, Ma Xiaotao and Zhang Yuexuan.


    Yan shaozhe and Su Lao sit by Shrek.


    There are only Huo Yuhao and Ji juechen in the Tang clan.


    Of course, there are not only the title level, but also many soul division armies. The lowest is the soul King level and the highest is the soul Douluo level, including the people of the three empires, Shrek, Tangmen and ontology.


    Beibei, Xiaoxiao, hecaitou, Xu Sanshi, Feng Yi and others are among them. To Yunbing''s surprise, Huang Yan and Lin Han are also here as the soul emperor.


    Yunbing doesn''t stop persuasion, but he will take care of them in the battle.


    He didn''t see Feng Yi yesterday. It was said that he was in the inner courtyard of Poseidon island. They had a chat this morning.


    They still respect snow emperor, a strong soul beast.


    The number of titles plus cloud ice and snow emperor is 25 in total.


    "Who has any comments on the plan?"


    "I have." Clouds and ice make a sound.


    Xuanlao asked, "you say."


    "Xueer takes part in the battle, but Xiaoke is too young to be taken care of, and she won''t cry until someone with strong vitality holds her." Cloud ice said.


    Xuanlao frowned and said, "this is a problem. In this case, I''ll let Lao Zhuang follow and take care of Xiaoke."


    At the same time, he knew in his heart that Yunbing could not put his children in Shrek or Tangmen. Not everyone could be trusted. Yunbing''s identity eventually makes some people unhappy.


    Who knows, the snow emperor said quietly, "no!"


    "Why?"


    "Old and ugly, I''m afraid to scare Xiaoke."


    In the seeing off team, old Zhuang opened his eyes. He admitted, but is he ugly? In those days, the people who pursued him all lined up from Shrek college to the capital of Xingluo Empire, OK!


    "Er..." Xuan Lao looked at Zhuang Lao''s face and said, "it''s really ugly. Who does the snow girl say?"


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Old Zhuang only felt that his heart had been pierced by a sharp arrow, which made him feel loveless.


    "Tangya..."


    "Snow girl, Xiaoya has to visit Tangmen." Beibei interrupted Xuedi.


    "I''m just looking after a child. I don''t have to be afraid of anything."


    "Er... That, snow girl, Xiaoya is also ugly!" Beibei said in a hurry.


    "Oh... Beibei, who do you say is ugly? What will you do when you come back? " Tang Ya tilted her head, thought a little, suddenly smiled and said, "how about the rainstorm pear flower needle?"


    Beibei took a puff from the corner of her mouth and said weakly, "Xiaoya, you''ll die..."


    "Oh, then die."


    Tang Ya said ruthlessly. But in the heart is sneering, not firing at you. It''s strange that you can die with your flesh.


    Beibei was speechless and suffocated. She could only say, "Xiaoya, I''m wrong..."


    Seeing this, everyone''s title Douluo also laughed.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Bei."


    Cloud ice said, and the voice said, "look at the children. They stay in the ice moon and don''t have to come out."


    Beibei''s eyes lit up and replied, "that''s good."


    At this time, Tang Ya also said, "I agree. Please stay behind."


    She is also a soul Saint level now, and she is about to be promoted to soul duel.


    He caitou took a look at Xiao Xiao.


    Xu Sanshi came forward and hugged hecaitou, smiled and said, "don''t worry, we will bring Xiaoxiao back safely."


    "Please." And the first course.


    The people exchanged greetings again, put on the flying soul guide one after another, began to take off and maintain the formation.


    Their respective forces are lined up and led by their respective Title Douluo.


    The snow emperor and Tang Ya entered the ice moon first.


    It is quite difficult for the soul king to fly here with a flying soul guide.


    After everyone took off, a strong wave of spiritual power spread from Huo Yuhao, and everyone instantly became invisible.


    On Yunbing''s auricles, jade rabbit ears also appear quietly.


    How many people are there in their team this time? Yunbing sensed that there were more than 600 people, nearly 700.


    How much? Really not much. According to the news that Huo Yuhao wore it back, not to mention the high and low levels, there are thousands of evil soul masters. This number is very large!


    You know, many evil soul masters have been killed in this year.


    Because of those soul kings and soul emperors, the speed of Yunbing will not be very fast.


    But the scenery under my feet is still retreating rapidly.


    All the way south, the target is a hidden valley near the South China Sea Bincheng of the sun moon empire.


    After the Holy Spirit church and the sun moon Empire tore their faces, they moved their positions. This is also the news that Huo Yuhao found out.


    The valley near Nanhai Bincheng? Why do I have a sense of familiarity?


    Suddenly, Yunbing''s mind flashed, approached Beibei and asked, "is the valley where the blue silver emperor is located this time?"


    When we just discussed the plan, we naturally talked about the terrain, but Yunbing hasn''t been to the valley where the blue silver emperor is located. Naturally, it''s not very clear.


    Now I think of this problem.


    Beibei nodded and said, "yes, in fact, Xiaoya and xuanlao were surprised when Yuhao came back to tell us the news."


    "... what about the blue silver emperor? Have you been hunted? " Asked Yun Bing.


    "No, listen to Yuhao saying that he has been changed into an evil soul beast and is controlled by Holy Spirit teaching!"


    Yunbing was slightly surprised. She didn''t expect to be able to do so,


    Beibei sighed softly, "this time, I also want to save the elder blue silver emperor. Yuhao said that as long as the elder blue silver emperor doesn''t die, he will have an explosion to restore its nature."


    "I''ll help if I can."


    "Thank you first."

 Chapter 460

    Sun Moon Empire South China Sea Bincheng.


    Over the Blue Silver Grass Valley, which is only hundreds of miles away from Tianhai city.


    Huo Yuhao''s powerful spirit covers everyone.


    This also allows them to avoid the high-altitude soul guide of the sun moon Empire, which is not a problem. But they''ve been on their way all day.


    Nearly 700 people were evenly divided into teams according to their strength, surrounding the Bluegrass valley.


    There are naturally many high-altitude detectors here, but with Huo Yuhao''s soul skills, how can people be found?


    Even the base built by the Holy Spirit church under the ground of this valley can be seen at a glance under Huo Yuhao''s spiritual detection.


    At an altitude of seven kilometers, Yunbing stood there and looked down.


    The mountain wall of the Bluegrass Valley is relatively flat, with dense bluegrass growing on it. The middle is also mixed with small flowers of various colors, which is particularly beautiful. At a glance, the sea of bluegrass and flowers spread to the interior of the valley, as if dotted with countless turquoise gemstones.


    "Hasn''t it been destroyed?"


    "Well, naturally, although the Bluegrass Valley is hidden, it is not absolutely safe. The people taught by the Holy Spirit are not stupid. They need these bluegrass to cover it." Huo Yuhao said beside Yunbing.


    "Yes, but these bluegrass don''t look very energetic."


    The sea of blue silver grass looks very beautiful, but these blue silver grass wither like a person.


    "Look at this!"


    In the spiritual exploration sharing, Huo Yuhao separately marked a soul guide for Yun Bing, which is located in the center of the underground base of Holy Spirit church.


    The underground base of the Holy Spirit church is a complex of buildings almost like a palace, located in the center. Maybe it''s because their transfer time is not up, so the building looks very simple.


    The building covers an area of more than 1000 mu,


    The soul guide marked by Huo Yuhao is located in the hall of a main building in the center.


    This soul guide is like a scepter. It has a base. The base is round, with some uncomplicated lines on it.


    Linked to the base is a strong black column, which is made of black crystal, with a diameter of more than 30 cm, which can be similar to the size of the base.


    At the top is a huge triangle with rich blue-green life energy.


    Cloud ice can feel that it is this triangle that slowly absorbs the life energy of BLUESILVER grass in the valley.


    The scepter soul guide is very strange. The upper part is blue-green and the lower part is black because there is a core transforming.


    The life energy was transformed into the life energy with evil smell, which made Yunbing frown.


    "Look down."


    Huo Yuhao''s spirit detection fluctuated slightly and penetrated downward.


    Cloud ice''s expression showed surprise, and there was a cage under the base.


    There are thick black and blue vines erected in the cage. Each vine looks very crystal clear. It doesn''t look so ugly, but it is full of evil everywhere.


    "Blue silver emperor?"


    Huo Yuhao nodded and said, "this is the elder of the blue silver emperor. Its intelligence is being invaded. In another half month, it will completely become a puppet of the Holy Spirit."


    "Now, its blood has been infected, and... It has broken through the level of 200000 years. It also uses the method derived from the soul magic array. "


    Yun Bing: "


    "I''m a little curious about a question."


    "What''s the problem?"


    Yun Bing looked into Huo Yuhao''s eyes, "are you sure your spiritual detection will not be found by Ye Xishui and long Xiaoyao? This is too blatant. "


    "Don''t worry about this. I think my spiritual realm will not be found as long as I don''t explore them."


    Huo Yuhao''s voice is full of confidence.


    Yunbing nodded, remembered the terrain of the Holy Spirit teaching base again, fell to the ground, and Huo Yuhao followed.


    "Xuanlao, are you ready?"


    "It''s ready. You can start at any time." Xuanlao said.


    Yunbing promised and called the snow emperor out of the ice moon.


    After a lifetime of courtesy, xuanlao and Xuedi looked at Huo Yuhao.


    Huo Yuhao gently nodded. The next moment, an instruction appeared in everyone''s mind.


    "Action begins!"


    "Cher, I''m going." After saying hello, Yunbing disappeared in front of the crowd.


    "Be careful." Snow emperor cares about Qi.


    "OK..."


    The direction of the sound is close to the valley.


    The first step of the plan, rescue.


    The Holy Spirit teaches us to capture and hunt the soul beast, and we won''t say what we hunt, but the captured soul beast should be saved and then handed over to Emperor Tian, which may usher in a deeper friendship between emperor Tian.


    Of course, the main reason is that they have the ability to save.


    Huo Yuhao''s half plane of the dead, the ice moon of cloud and ice. This is also one of the reasons why xuanlao asked Yunbing and Xuedi to please.


    The rescue plan, of course, also includes the blue silver emperor.


    Candidates: Yun Bing, Huo Yuhao, Tianyang Douluo and song Lao.


    Yun Bing and song Lao go to save the soul beast. Huo Yuhao and Tianyang Douluo are naturally the blue silver emperor.


    There are also blue silver kings in the Blue Silver Grass Valley, but they did not fight back. First, their emperors are in the hands of the Holy Spirit, and second, their intelligence is not high.


    Naturally, the Holy Spirit will not let go of these blue silver kings, because they are the main goal of the Holy Spirit to extract vitality.


    Why the four of them? Yun Bing and Huo Yuhao needless to say.


    Song Changmin attacks the super Douluo. Once something happens, she can quickly escape with Yunbing.


    Tianyang has an eight level invisible soul guide. Although it has Huo Yuhao, it can be concealed.


    Soon they entered the underground space.


    Old song put his hand on Yunbing''s shoulder, and then Yunbing used the life hiding soul bone skill.


    The terrain of the base was recorded in their minds, and they came to the place where the soul animals were detained, guarding two soul saints.


    Most of the souls and beasts imprisoned are only hundreds or thousands of years old, and there are also ten years old. There are few tens of thousands of years old, so they can''t be counted.


    Among the disciples of the Holy Spirit sect, the cultivation of the third ring to the sixth ring accounts for the majority, and there are only more than 200 soul saints and people at higher levels.


    But it''s amazing enough.


    The soul beast was held in the north, very close to the residence of the two title Douluo.


    "Dong -"


    Two muffled sounds, Yunbing and old song knocked them out one by one.


    Old song took out a spherical soul guide, sent out a light white light, sucked it in and banned it.


    As like as two peas of light and shadow appeared, the two lights were just like those two souls, and the breath of life was two.


    This is simulated by Yun Bing with vitality. It was still reluctantly. Now it is easy to break through the spiritual power.


    Immediately, they sneaked into the cage of the soul beast. At this time, a voice came from the center of the building complex.


    "Did Yuhao let them find it?"


    "Yes, this is also what we expected. After all, the blue silver emperor''s intelligence was infected and will not obediently let Yuhao take it away. Moreover, according to the sound I heard, it was like the touch detection soul guide on the scepter soul guide."


    According to the sound heard by the jade rabbit''s ear, Yunbing said.


    Old song nodded slightly, "well, you can communicate with these ghosts."


    Yunbing answered and planned to communicate with the spirits and beasts in front of him in animal language.

 Chapter 461

    Song Lao stretched out his hand and waved, and the blue soul force gushed out, forming a sound insulation soul force barrier.


    And ziyunbing''s eyebrows also sent out a light green fluctuation, hiding the soul power of song Lao.


    Just as Yunbing wanted to communicate with them, he found a problem.


    This made the corners of his mouth draw slightly, and then he stretched out his fingers with ice moon.


    From the ice moon, the ice blue light germinated and turned into thin lines, which connected the soul animals.


    The next moment, they all disappeared.


    Fortunately, the disciples of the Holy Spirit sect did not notice here for the first time, but were attracted by the changes between Huo Yuhao and Tianyang Douluo.


    "So fast?" Old song was surprised,


    She thought it would take at least a minute to communicate. Now it''s only a few seconds.


    "Well, their consciousness is in a confused state, like a puppet, without any resistance, so they are easily included in the ice moon."


    The consciousness of living creatures can''t resist the ice moon. Now their consciousness is confused and has no resistance.


    "Huh? It doesn''t look like it. " Old song said.


    "I don''t think so. If I hadn''t communicated with them with my spiritual thoughts, I wouldn''t have found this problem. Don''t talk about this, old song. Let''s leave first. "


    "OK."


    Song Lao answered and grabbed Yunbing''s shoulder. With a flash of green light, he disappeared in situ.


    They had just left the base, and a terrible wave burst from the ground!


    "Who should I be? It''s you again!" The old voice came into the jade rabbit''s ear.


    The owner of the voice is dragon Xiaoyao.


    Then, the earth cracked, countless BLUESILVER grass collapsed, broken, or tottering under that terrible momentum!


    Yunbing and song Lao looked at each other, flew to the sky, and came to the high altitude in an instant!


    In the crack of the earth, Tianyang Douluo and Huo Yuhao fly out! Behind them, a huge black dragon claws like they caught.


    In front of the black dragon''s claws, they look very small.


    "Long Xiaoyao! Let me be your opponent! " Old Xuan drank softly, and a large yellow cloud appeared behind him. He reached out and grabbed the Yellow cloud in his hand and smashed it into the black dragon''s giant claw!


    "Xuanzi, it''s you! You broke the limit! "


    The yellow clouds collided with the giant claws of the black dragon, which burst out of terror and shattered a large space!


    With just one move, long Xiaoyao realized the realm of xuanlao.


    Huo Yuhao uses spiritual detection to convey instructions - bombing!


    Of course, this is not immediate.


    At this time, cloud ice directly opened the field of life control, and three light balls fell, covering the whole valley.


    The next moment, an amazing scene happened, I saw countless blue silver grass rising to the cloud and ice!


    In just a few seconds, cloud ice was wrapped by blue silver grass to form a blue-green giant ball!


    Although there are many bluegrass that have just collapsed and died, it is by no means all of them.


    Looking at the dead blue silver grass, cloud ice sighed gently.


    There was no such one in the original plan, but Yunbing and Xuedi forced this one into the Blue Silver Grass Valley after seeing it.


    Although most of them are not even soul animals, they are also life.


    Huo Yuhao, Beibei, Tang Ya and others are also very intolerant, but no one has the means to save so many bluegrass at once!


    Xuanlao can make use of the profound meaning of the earth, but does the Holy Spirit church let him?


    Doctor Douluo and Wang Xianer also support this matter very much.


    Yunbing just had this ability, and the proposal was agreed.


    Yunbing now uses the ability to control creatures in the field of life control.


    With Yunbing''s current strength, the Bluegrass and other plants in the Bluegrass Valley can undoubtedly be controlled!


    At the same time, each title Douluo made efforts to resist the fluctuation of the collision between long Xiaoyao and xuanlao!


    The next moment, the whole blue silver grass rendered a layer of brilliance, which was the color of the soul ring.


    Nearly 700 soul masters released soul rings, took out soul guide guns, fired soul guide shells, and sent fixed soul guide shells to the underground base of the Holy Spirit sect. They have different levels!


    Even more than 20 titles Douluo, in addition to xuanlao, Xuedi and Yunbing, also took out an eight level fixed mounted soul guide shell one after another.


    Huo Yuhao''s hand is a level nine.


    They didn''t launch, waiting for cloud ice.


    At this time, a terrible blood claw appeared. The snow emperor was so familiar. His body moved and snowflakes danced, condensing into an extremely cold giant hand against it!


    Its momentum is no worse than that of xuanlao and longxiaoyao!


    "Snow emperor, it''s you." Ye Xishui''s Enchanted voice sounded, but full of anger.


    It''s strange that she didn''t have anger. She kept in mind the many holy spirit disciples killed by snow emperor two years ago.


    At this time, the Bluegrass was gathered by the cloud ice. While the cloud ice took back the field of life control, Huo Yuhao ordered the launch!


    Because it is to control life, there is no problem of resistance. Yunbing has included them in the ice moon. Can you live after being pulled out? Yunbing said responsibly: Yes, I''ll transplant you to another place later.


    Looking at the fixed mounted soul guide shell, Yunbing thought a little, took out a fixed mounted soul guide shell, and flashed to Huo Yuhao.


    "Yuhao, lend me the soul guide gun."


    After Huo Yuhao fired the level 9 soul guided shell, he was stunned: "huh? Yun Bing, where did you get the nine level fixed mounted soul guided shell? "


    Tang clan doesn''t have many of these things. They''ve paid for them this time!


    With that, he also handed the soul guide gun to Yunbing. He had seen the shell in Yunbing''s hand. This soul guide gun can work.


    "Robbed before!" Cloud and ice write lightly.


    This was robbed when he went to save the poison from death. At that time, he robbed two and gave one to long Aotian.


    Hearing the speech, Huo Yuhao showed a black line at one end: "does this thing have such a good gun? Why don''t you let me grab one? "


    Yun Bing glanced at him and said, "your face is not white!"


    "Er..." what does this have to do with the face?


    At this time, longxiaoyao heard a frightened voice, "you... Lie in the trough! Xuanzi, you''ve gone too far! Do you play like this? "


    These fixed mounted soul guide shells explode, and evil soul masters below the title level are not spared!


    Well, when life teaching has no defense.


    "You''re welcome!" Xuanlao responded faintly.


    Ye Xishui said angrily, "xuanzi, you''re fine!! This seat will definitely frustrate you today! "


    The sound fell, and a blood red barrier opened to wrap the whole underground base.


    How can the Holy Spirit have no fortifications? But Huo Yuhao had already reached this point.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The whole valley began to collapse, the mountain walls broke, the ground collapsed, and countless dust splashed!


    Yunbing heard the sound of the broken soul guide barrier and the wailing of the evil soul master!


    Is the soul guide barrier useless at all? No, on the contrary, this barrier is very strong and resists the danger of explosion of most fixed mounted soul guided shells!


    Rao is so. There won''t be many evil soul masters who survive.


    Huo Yuhao used spirit detection to send out instructions again - field!


    Yunbing and Xuedi looked at each other and opened the field of snow dance wind and frost at the same time!


    Three green light balls fell, and cloud ice released the field of life control again!

 Chapter 462

    Many people present in the field of competence, such as Xu Sanshi, Beibei and others.


    All together? Certainly not. Some areas will conflict with each other.


    The plan in this field is to kill the evil soul master, soul saint and soul Douluo left after the bombing of fixed mounted soul guide shells.


    After screening, Yunbing and Xuedi were selected. Not to mention that their snow dance, wind and frost fields can be integrated, the field of life control is strong enough.


    Powerful range soul technology is also OK, but enough still determines the field of use.


    Because of the collapse of the ground, all the Holy Spirit bases have been exposed and become dilapidated.


    Snowflakes flying, the temperature plummeted!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the temperature dropped to two Baidu below zero, and it continues to decrease!


    Huo Yuhao''s face changed slightly and quickly issued an instruction: all soul masters under the title Douluo retreat!


    Although people were confused, they also guessed something.


    Double snow dance wind and frost field will not take the initiative to attack them, and the temperature is not what they can stand.


    Seeing this, Yunbing and Xuedi also controlled the temperature reduction in the field and slowed down.


    At this time, an old roar sounded, "destroy my holy spirit, I will let you pay the price!"


    "Who is this?" Yun Bing looks at Huo Yuhao and asks.


    "Don''t you know, Lord of the Holy Spirit, Zhong Liwu?" Huo Yuhao wondered.


    "Yes, I don''t know who it is." Yun Bing said blandly.


    Then he shouted, "Xueer!"


    "I see!" Snow emperor answered.


    Suddenly, the snowflakes flying all over the sky began to change into snow blades, which were connected again!


    Snow blade chain!


    These chains quickly find the target and bind and cut off the evil soul master one by one!


    Even if there is a fish in the net, it won''t live long.


    At this time, the field of double snow dance wind and frost is surrounded by the triangle of the field of life control, and each snowflake is covered with a layer of green!


    A blood shadow emerged, with eight wings. Isn''t it Ye Xishui''s Wu soul blood soul magic puppet.


    The sickle''s blood shadow appears and cuts through the space towards the cloud and ice!


    Snow emperor said coldly, "do you still want to hurt Ben Di''s husband this time? Do you think the emperor will let you succeed? "


    Emperor sword condenses, the two intersect, and the halo of ice blue and blood red rippling! The space is crumbling, and the prestige makes the title below the super Douluo push back two steps!


    At this time, the temperature has reached absolute zero! Even Title Douluo is difficult to survive in the field.


    Tianyang Douluo sighed: "kill one thousand enemies and hurt eight hundred yourself!"


    "In addition to the temperature, these snowflakes will not take the initiative to hurt us." Ray scratched his head.


    "Isn''t the temperature enough?" Tianyang Douluo said speechlessly. Even he felt the biting chill, deep into the bone marrow.


    "Everyone, if you are not at the super Douluo level, take refuge in the air first. It depends on the situation." Huo Yuhao said.


    People are not stupid and leave naturally.


    Except one, Ma Xiaotao. She has the ultimate fire. Although absolute zero extremely restrains her, she can still survive in the field.


    "Is this still the little boy? I remember his extremely cold ice bird didn''t reach the extreme level... "Ma Xiaotao couldn''t help sighing.


    A deep dragon chant sounded, and the Dragon turned into a black dragon, circling over the valley. A mouthful of dragon Yan spit out and went towards xuanlao.


    Seeing this, xuanlao is also transformed into a gluttonous bull of nearly 1000 meters!


    Zhong Liwu, the leader of the Holy Spirit sect, Feng Ling, the deputy leader of the Holy Spirit sect, and other evil spirit Master elders and offerings rose one by one to greet a super Douluo.


    A closer look, only single digits, are super Douluo, and the title Douluo is difficult to act in the field.


    There are not many super Douluo in Yunbing.


    Zhong Liwu looked gloomy and came directly to Yun Bing. There is a blood black virtual shadow behind him, which is very similar to the blood soul magic puppet!


    That''s Zhong Liwu''s soul, the devil puppet of death!


    A sickle appeared in his hand, and a needle went to the cloud ice thorn!


    Snow emperor reminded: "cloud ice, be careful!"


    "Boom -"


    Ye Xishui beat back the snow emperor with a palm. He was enchanted and said in a hoarse voice: "do you dare to be distracted when fighting with this seat? Die! "


    "Old witch! Dare to disturb the emperor and remind my husband that you are looking for death! " Said, snow emperor directly took a emperor''s palm!


    In an instant, a layer of ice debris appeared on Ye Xishui''s body. Her body shook and the ice debris flew. She said angrily: "for the first time, someone dared to call this old demon woman, snow emperor, you''re very good!"


    The whole body''s resentment appeared, and a blood colored spear stabbed the snow emperor!


    The snow emperor''s face was cold, and the snow blade danced towards the spear. The two tilt each other and collapse!


    Ye Xi said in a cool voice, "I''m an old witch. How old is your snow emperor? An old monster. "


    Then she glanced at Yunbing and said, "the old cow eats tender grass!"


    As soon as the snow emperor''s face was cold, the condensed emperor''s sword cut to Ye Xi''s water!


    Yunbing heard clearly and was speechless for a time.


    At this time, he sighed gently and said, "Zhong Liwu, do you think I''m easy to bully?"


    The voice fell, and the figures of Yunling, Jiaojiao, Youyou, DILIN, Xiaobing and Biji emerged one by one! Every soul has the breath of no less than super Douluo!


    Huo Yuhao''s body shook slightly.


    Brigitte took the lead in freezing, shed light and fell on our super Douluo - life guardian.


    At the same time, it also blocked Zhong Liwu''s death needle!


    Youyou then moved, and the flowers of life isolation appeared one after another and integrated into the evil soul master! These include Ye Xishui and long Xiaoyao, and have an effect on them, although only for a second.


    The left arm bone then lit up, and a seed fell on Zhong Liwu. The flower bud, flower bloom and wither determined that life was weak!


    There is disappointment in Yunbing''s eyes. Why is it not the decomposition of life? It''s still once a month.


    DILIN then launched, the eyebrows and pupils stood up, and the waves of life rippled! Aging rays are emitted one after another!


    Zhong Liwu was isolated for three seconds.


    "Poof..."


    Life ripple is a group soul attack skill. All evil soul masters'' super Douluo immediately spit out a mouthful of blood. Even ye Xishui and long Xiaoyao are in a burst of health!


    Taking advantage of the time of life isolation, the super Douluo on Yunbing side launched attacks one after another.


    At one time, several super Douluo fell! Ye Xishui is furious!


    Long Xiaoyao sighed gently and said nothing, but there was a trace of happiness in his eyes. Over the years, he has seen many things in the Holy Spirit church. Sometimes he wants to kill!


    Yun Bing continued to do it.


    A flame sprouted and fell on Zhong Liwu! Directly lit the fire of his life!


    Jiaojiao only gives Yunbing a soul skill, and her name is life flame!


    As we all know, when the fire of life is lit, the strength will be greatly increased. When the fire of life is burned out, people will die.


    However, lighting the fire of others'' lives with the flame of life will not increase strength. It is also death after burning out!


    And the fire of life is not only the fire of life... But also the flame of soul and spiritual knowledge! Also does not increase strength.


    Extinguish as long as you have the ability to extinguish. Just like the fire of life, it is easy to extinguish at the beginning, and the longer it burns, the harder it is, or even impossible to extinguish.


    We can only watch our vitality burn out.


    A very strong soul skill. If the cloud becomes a God, the flame of life will ignite the flame of God! God''s flame is also a God''s fire of life. After burning, it is also a word of death.


    Yunbing didn''t intend to stop. Xiaobing took a step forward and opened her mouth slightly

 Chapter 463

    The terrible extremely cold air spewed out from the mouth of Xiaobing and spread around!


    It''s like a tsunami!


    This extremely cold current did not affect Yunbing''s own people, but the super Douluo of the Holy Spirit was frozen in an instant. The cold current invaded their bodies and turned into a very small ice needle, which silently pierced their internal organs, meridians and so on!


    The complexion of long Xiaoyao and ye Xishui changed slightly. The soul power of the two people shook slightly, which directly scattered the extremely cold air around them!


    It''s more like spitting out breath than air flow. Spitting out breath in extreme cold!


    Extremely cold breath can invade each other''s body and turn into an ice needle in each other''s body to stab their internal organs. Each ice diagnosis contains absolute zero power! Even their soul power will be frozen!


    Non super fight is unstoppable! This is also the ninth soul skill given to him by Xiaobing.


    Also at this time, the blue gray ice fog suddenly shrouded the people, still only for the people of the Holy Spirit!


    Ice and fog attack! This soul skill is similar to Xiaobing''s extremely cold breath. When superimposed, it has the effect that one plus one equals two!


    Yunbing gently stretched out his hand and drew a fork in front of his chest. Two layers of ice cold energy appeared, winding around the blue wind, and cut off towards Zhong Liwu!


    Soul skill - cold wing wind blade. The body of cloud ice is not only the soul power of life and ice, but also the soul power of wind, but it is not powerful compared with the first two attributes.


    The aging Ray makes Zhong Liwu more old. He has a layer of blood black flame, which is his life flame. After life weakness, life ripple, extremely cold breath and ice fog breath, his body is already weak!


    If he is not the evil soul master at the peak of level 98, I''m afraid he''s dead now!


    "Life order control!"


    Yun Bing''s face was indifferent and she whispered softly in her heart. The voice fell and a triangle appeared in his eyes.


    Suddenly, the undead Title Douluo, everything in the body began to become chaotic! Blood reflux, cardiac arrest, respiratory collapse, etc.


    When they reached a certain point, they only heard a dull sound. Their internal organs burst and broke into powder!


    From just now on, a few seconds have passed, and the effect of the flower of life isolation has faded, when they have long been silent.


    Its vitality is rapidly passing away.


    Zhong Liwu''s facial features were full of blood, stared at Yunbing and said, "you..."


    But it was just you. Then his body was frozen and completely silent under the action of cold wing wind blade.


    Zhong Liwu, the leader of the Holy Spirit church, Feng Ling, the deputy leader, and the elders fell.


    "Cloud ice!!" A voice of great anger rang through the ears of the people.


    The voice owner is Ye Xishui. Her voice has no charm at this time, and there are some hoarse and endless anger.


    Even if she was forced to give birth to Zhong Liwu, it was also his son!


    Tiger poison doesn''t eat seeds. Now Zhong Liwu died in front of her


    The Church of the Holy Spirit was destroyed.


    Can she not be angry? The blood soul devil puppet didn''t enter her body, and a powerful blood light burst out on her, directly driving the snow emperor back!


    At this time, the whole sky turned into blood, and the power of the sea of blood directly covered the whole field of snow dance, wind and frost.


    Immediately, a soul animal emerged from the sea of blood... No, or an animal spirit created by the secret method taught by the Holy Spirit!


    It was a huge eye with a diameter of more than 300 meters. There were 9981 tentacles around the terrible eye, each more than 500 meters long, waving in the air. Then he appeared in the air, his eyes were dull, and he was looking at Yun Bing faintly.


    The beast spirit surprised the snow emperor, "evil king?!"


    Hearing the speech, Yunbing and other Douluo were shocked.


    Originally, all our super Douluo opened their eyes. Previously, some Douluo who looked down on Yunbing were shocked and felt a little cold.


    Without the participation of cloud ice, they are afraid that they will fight for a long time, and even someone may fall,


    With the help of Yun Bing, only Ye Xishui and long Xiaoyao can stand in the battlefield.


    Now ye Xishui has released an animal spirit, evil king?!


    Who hasn''t heard of the existence of terror, which ranks second among the top ten fierce beasts in the mainland and is second only to the beast God Emperor heaven, the ruler of evil eye tyrants and evil kings?


    However... It turned out to be an animal spirit. How could it be!


    This can''t be described as shock. It''s just a fantasy!


    Yunbing took a step and came to the snow emperor. He asked in a deep voice, "Xueer, are you sure this is the evil king?"


    The snow emperor nodded and said, "I''m sure this cold breath is definitely evil king!"


    The Dragon Xiaoyao who fought with xuanlao stopped and said in a surprised voice, "Xishui, how did you release it? You can''t completely control it now!"


    Ye Xishui raised her head. The light flashed in her blood red eyes. She said coldly, "it doesn''t matter... Today is either they die or I die!"


    The depths of my eyes are full of madness. If ye Xishui and long Xiaoyao want to escape, even Yunbing and all of them can''t stop them.


    But obviously, at the moment, ye Xishui gave up running away, or she never thought of running away.


    The look of all the super Douluo on the cloud ice side has also become extremely dignified at the moment.


    An extreme Douro spelled his name, and no one was afraid!


    Long Xiaoyao was silent, and then said softly, "I''ll accompany you."


    Nearly two years ago, when they evacuated the periphery of the evil forest of the original Holy Spirit cult headquarters, he shot evil Jun with Xishui and soul guide, and finally paid a heavy price, which was regarded as killing evil Jun.


    After killing Xie Jun, they had a whole year of cultivation before they slowly recovered to their peak.


    Later, Xi Shui fused the body and soul of the evil king into a beast spirit, but unexpectedly, the evil king still exists consciously with his powerful spiritual power.


    Xi Shui could not fully control the beast spirit, and even suffered a reverse bite.


    Finally, we can only use one way to control the beast spirit a little bit. It has not been successful yet. There may be a problem releasing it.


    They don''t know that the evil king is so easy to kill unless his spiritual power is completely digested.


    However, ye Xi''s water use method is to form a ban with a large number of grievances, and then slowly infect, it has to be said that it is very difficult!


    After that, the evil forest became the main gathering place for them to hunt and kill soul masters.


    "Why do you bother?" Xuan Lao sighed.


    Long Xiaoyao didn''t speak. Ye Xishui just glanced at xuanlao and ordered, "evil king, kill Yunbing!"


    Then, a dark red light column burst out in the huge eyes of the evil king! It radiates powerful spiritual fluctuations!


    The snow emperor''s face changed slightly and shouted, "be careful!"


    Yun Bing nodded and said to Yun Daji, "father, I want to record the ice storm in this valley."


    Yun Bing''s face was a little pale, which was normal. After all, he consumed a lot of soul power at once.


    However, yin and Yang complement each other, and the dual soul core is rapidly restoring soul power.


    Yundaji didn''t ask why. After nodding, a low cry came out of his mouth. Behind it, a huge shadow of wings appeared, which was even larger than the body. I don''t know how much.


    The wings spread out, with a span of kilometers. It incited the valley. The terrible ice blue and cyan air currents rolled towards the Blue Silver Grass Valley like dark clouds!

 Chapter 464

    There is no reason why Yunbing told yundaji like this.


    Because in the devastated Blue Silver Grass Valley, there are some evil soul masters who survived by chance, including many Title levels.


    Ice storm is one of the most powerful soul skills of the extremely cold ice bird family.


    Group attack, single attack! The group attack destroys everything with the power of wind and the power of ice! A single attack will cause a feather arrow to lose the target!


    When you use this soul skill, both wind and ice will degenerate into extreme attributes!


    This is also the soul skill Yunbing wants, but the position of his sixth soul ring is occupied by Yunling.


    Fortunately, ice fog invasion and ice world movement are also powerful soul skills. It''s worth a change.


    Ice blue and blue streamers enveloped the whole valley, blowing from top to bottom!


    At this time, the blood light column of the evil king was already in front of him, and Yunbing''s face was very dignified.


    This is a spiritual attack, and no matter how powerful the spirit of Yunbing is, it is impossible to surpass the evil king at this time.


    You should know that the evil king has nearly 800000 years of cultivation, and the spirit is a soul beast.


    "The emperor of life!"


    Yunbing''s mind moved and used this soul bone skill to sprinkle the green light and wrap him.


    Blood column! The emperor of life fluctuated for a while, and finally the blood light column was bounced out and went towards the evil king!


    In fact, Yunbing doesn''t know that this is the evil eye gaze, one of the powerful soul skills of the evil king!


    Ye Xi''s water color was gloomy, and he said in a cold voice, "it''s strange ability again."


    As she spoke, her body moved, the bloody sickle in her hand waved and cut off towards the cloud ice.


    Snow emperor naturally won''t let her be happy. He stopped her and fought with her.


    Huo Yuhao, who had joined hands with Ma Xiaotao to deal with a super Douluo, came to Yunbing and faced the evil king with Yunbing!


    Other super Douluo also moved to wrap the evil king. Now only the evil king is left.


    The battle of snow emperor and xuanlao doesn''t need their intervention.


    "Yun Bing, be careful. I feel the fatal threat." Huo Yuhao said. The intuition of Title Douluo is very keen, especially the title Douluo with strong mental power.


    Although the evil king was trained into an animal spirit, his strength was at least 90%.


    Yun Bing nodded with a dignified face.


    At this time, a mental wave was emitted from the evil king''s huge eyes, forming a force field. Everyone murmured one after another, and the mental force was suppressed.


    Snow emperor and xuanlao are no exception.


    Then the 81 tentacles of the evil king waved, carrying a strong spiritual force towards the cloud ice, and the surrounding air was distorted.


    Yunbing exudes a spiritual idea: Life guardian can''t block spiritual attack!


    After that, Yunbing activated Jinyang with spiritual power.


    The golden sun rises and the sun moon guards and releases!


    Yunbing''s words have greatly changed the faces of all the super Douluo. They all know the strength of life protection. Unexpectedly, they ignore spiritual attack.


    "Yuhao, be careful yourself."


    "OK."


    Huo Yuhao promised, the white dress Moon Halo Dragonfly appeared, and a white barrier wrapped him, the spiritual barrier.


    The tentacles of the evil king came towards the cloud ice because of Ye Xi''s underwater command.


    Yun Bing frowned tightly, and the majestic breath of life burst out. The green sun and the blue and white moon appeared behind him. Yin and Yang complement each other!


    This surprised Huo Yuhao, xuanlao, long Xiaoyao and ye Xishui.


    The power of extreme cold surged in Yunbing''s hands and condensed into an ice diamond sword! It''s the emperor sword!


    The sun and the moon are concentric and golden, the green sun and the blue and white moon. The two suns radiate brilliance in January.


    Suddenly, two meteor like lights fell from the sun moon vision and flowed into the emperor sword.


    Suddenly, the emperor''s sword changed into three colors, and the light green spirit poured out, covered it, and cut into the tentacle of the evil king!


    Green sun, blue and white moon, the profound meaning of soul technology - Emperor sword!


    It is similar to Emperor Tian''s black dragon sword. This is the idea put forward by Xuedi and confirmed by Yunbing.


    "Buzz -"


    A light sound came, and many tentacles of the evil king were cut off in a moment! The spiritual power it carries has an impact on cloud ice.


    Cloud ice has been sealed. At this time, the protection of the sun and moon is not the limit Douluo, or even the demigod can break it.


    On one side, a trace of horror appeared in Huo Yuhao''s eyes, and a touch of firmness immediately appeared.


    The white light of the moon burst out and turned into a spiritual blade with a diameter of hundreds of meters. It cut off the huge eyes of the evil king!


    The vision of Jinyang white moon also emerged behind Huo Yuhao. A strange soul emerged. It was a mermaid.


    A flash of amazement flashed across Yunbing''s face. Although he remembered that Huo Yuhao had the soul of a mermaid princess, now he even got another Mermaid.


    Huo Yuhao and the mermaid... Um


    After the mermaid appeared, she sang a song. For a time, Yunbing felt that her spiritual power had been greatly improved. This was an auxiliary soul skill.


    But it''s not, because since the song sounded, Yunbing found that the mermaid was using Huo Yuhao''s other soul skills.


    Too late to think, the tentacles hit again. This time, the tentacles lit up a silver light, and eyes grew at the end of the tentacles, the same as the huge eyes.


    With the protection of the sun and the moon, Yunbing only felt the consumption of soul power, but the other super Douluo turned white and fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" The corners of Yunbing''s mouth twitched slightly.


    "Evil king''s tentacle has the soul skill of mental paralysis, so..." Huo Yuhao smiled bitterly.


    Now, there are only two of them left.


    The evil king''s attack did not stop. The eyes on the remaining tentacles turned black and released black light towards the cloud ice.


    "Be careful, it''s also mental paralysis!"


    Yunbing''s eyes lit a mountain and said to Huo Yuhao, "seize the opportunity!"


    Huo Yuhao was stunned. What do you mean? But then he knew.


    The ice world appeared at his feet, the blue gray clouds rose, the black light hit, swallowed by the clouds, and appeared from the clouds beside the evil king! Hit the evil king and paralyzed its own spirit.


    A touch of ice blue light flashed, and the morning dew knife appeared in Huo Yuhao''s hand and cut at those tentacles.


    And Yun Bing threw out the upanishadism and Emperor''s sword and stabbed the evil king''s huge eyes.


    "Puff -"


    The emperor''s Sword Pierced and penetrated directly, and the evil king uttered a painful cry!


    Huo Yuhao''s face changed slightly.


    At this moment, the evil king regained consciousness because of pain. The complexion of Ye Xishui changed slightly, and blood seeped from the corners of her mouth. She was eaten back!


    Snow emperor seized the opportunity, a record of emperor''s palm printed on Ye Xishui''s chest, which made her suffer a lot of trauma! Long Xiaoyao''s face showed concern.


    The evil king who regained consciousness filled his huge eyes with anger and shouted, "damn dog men and women, I want you to pay the price!"


    For the evil king, it is natural to have the greatest hatred for ye Xishui and long Xiaoyao who killed him!


    A touch of dark blue appeared in the eyes of the evil king, and quickly spread, rendering its whole body into dark blue, and everything around it was dark blue.


    This is the most powerful soul skill of the evil king - the light of time and space. The emperor and heaven have to change color. He once seriously injured the emperor and it took him thousands of years to recover!


    Soon, the sky, which was like a sea of blood, was completely covered by this dark blue!

 Chapter 465

    "Xishui, be careful!"


    Long Xiaoyao shouted. He quickly turned his head to xuanlao and said, "xuanzi, stop acting. The Holy Spirit sect has been destroyed. Come with me to save Xishui!"


    Once you say this


    Cloud ice was stunned, and snow emperor was stunned.


    Huo Yuhao was embarrassed and lowered his head slightly. He didn''t seem to dare to see Yunbing.


    Fortunately, other super Douluo didn''t hear this sentence, because their spirit was paralyzed by the spirit of the evil king.


    For a moment, a black line appeared on Yunbing''s forehead.


    Snow emperor''s complexion is also a little ugly. She feels that she and Yunbing have been used, but they have been used obediently.


    Thinking of this, the snow emperor came directly to Yunbing and stopped fighting with Ye Xishui.


    At this time, the dark blue light of time and space hit Yunbing and Xuedi, as well as Huo Yuhao.


    In the next moment, Huo Yuhao was imprisoned, and Yunbing and Xuedi blocked it with the protection of the sun and the moon.


    The next moment, the dark blue light of time and space went towards Ye Xi water. Because she was seriously injured, she could not escape the confinement of the light of time and space.


    Long Xiaoyao''s pupil shrinks and recovers his body. The silver light around him surges. He steps out and blocks Ye Xishui directly with his body.


    Light of time and space hit!


    The main function of the light of time and space is to deprive all creatures of their spiritual origin and make their spiritual origin weak!


    The dragon''s carefree body shook and almost didn''t fall from the sky.


    At this time, the sky turned dark green, and so did the huge eyes of the evil king.


    Then, a dark green light with a diameter of 100 meters shone on the dragon''s carefree body.


    "Poof -"


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, and the eyes of the Dragon Xiaoyao were a little dull. The large black dragon scales on his body disappeared, as if they had been cut off by a sharp blade. Blood flowed from a large wound.


    "Carefree..."


    Ye Xishui called softly. His voice was very flustered and full of anger at the same time!


    The evil king wanted to attack, but he was stopped by xuanlao.


    Then, ye Xishui, who sensed the rapid passage of the dragon''s carefree vitality, was completely angry.


    A tower appeared behind her. It was the soul guide of the Dead God. She disappeared into it with the dragon in her arms. Grievances emerged. Some people, animals and even just fell. All the grievances of the evil soul division were summoned by Ye Xishui.


    Death tower began to gather strength.


    White light surged above the tower, emitting a terrible and palpitating smell.


    Yunbing and Xuedi didn''t move because they felt that the attack was not against them.


    What if it''s for them? Not to mention the protection of the sun and the moon, Yunbing''s life guard was only used once.


    Yun Bing looked at Huo Yuhao beside him. His face was a little ugly and asked, "Yuhao, what''s going on?"


    "Well, this... Ha ha, the weather is really good today!" Huo Yuhao looked at the sky awkwardly and said.


    "What a fart! Be honest, what''s going on! Otherwise, don''t blame me for turning against Cher! " Cloud ice said faintly.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute, let me help old Xuan solve the evil king first..."


    Huo Yuhao''s words haven''t finished yet, suddenly.


    "Click -"


    A sound came into several people''s ears.


    Yunbing turned his head and was surprised. He saw that there was a crack in the Dead God''s soul guide. What a huge force it had gathered!


    You should know that the soul guide of the God of death has gathered enough complaining spirits, but its power can reach level 10. Now is it beyond the bearing limit of the death tower? Have you reached the power of level 11 soul guide?


    Soon, a terrible white light column was emitted from the top of the death Tower!


    Xuanlao''s face changed greatly and hurried to avoid. This power, if he takes it, he will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die!


    The madness appeared in the evil king''s huge eyes. In an instant, his eyes became dark green and dark blue.


    "Dog men and women, bury Ben Jun!" The evil king''s voice was angry and low.


    The light of time and space and the light of destruction came out at the same time, but they didn''t directly blast at Ye Xishui and long Xiaoyao in the death tower. Instead, they turned a corner, bypassed the light of death and went towards them.


    Suddenly, the death tower seemed to have reached its limit, and it exploded directly!


    The light of time and space and the light of destruction also arrived at this time and blew on them!


    And the light of death also hit the evil king.


    The power of terror broke out, and the evil king and his spiritual power began to disappear and turn into powder!


    A dark red light rushed out of it and rushed towards the cloud and ice. It was very fast! This is the spiritual origin of the evil king.


    Yunbing sees its purpose at a glance. Give up!


    "Hum! I blame you for your bad luck! "


    The divine knowledge surged out of the madness and turned into a sharp blade to cut off the spiritual origin of the evil king.


    A painful exhale, accompanied by a "no" word, the spiritual origin of the evil king completely disappeared.


    At the moment it disappeared, it didn''t know how its spiritual origin was cut off. After all, its spiritual power is so powerful


    At this time, the strong smell of light attracted everyone''s attention.


    Several people turned their heads and looked at the source.


    I saw Ye Xishui''s whole body emitting a bright smell, just like a holy angel. However, her body became a little transparent, and the breath of blood soul magic puppet had disappeared.


    The same is true of long Xiaoyao. His whole body exudes pure dark breath, and his body is also very transparent.


    At the same time, ye Xishui seems to be getting younger and more beautiful. He has a stunning face that is not inferior to the snow emperor, which is enough to move anyone.


    Xuedi, Yunbing, xuanlao and Huo Yuhao were surprised. What''s the situation?


    Yun Bing patted his brain, and a picture flashed in his mind.


    Double transmission... Ye Xishui... Bright Phoenix


    If it weren''t for this, Yunbing really couldn''t remember.


    Ye Xishui''s breath is becoming softer and brighter, emitting golden light. With a faint smile on her face, she seems to be relieved


    On Ye Xishui, there was only pure and vast soul power fluctuation, and there was no breath of evil soul master, but only light.


    Cloud ice can feel that there is no breath of life on Ye Xi''s water and shrouded body.


    "Xuanlao, Yuhao, what''s going on?" Yun Bing couldn''t help asking.


    Xuanlao is also a little embarrassed.


    Huo Yuhao was ready to explain. He opened his mouth and said, "the thing is like this. Master long and the teacher have always had hidden contacts. After the teacher died, he became master long and xuanlao."


    "In fact, if it weren''t for the dragon master, I wouldn''t find the Holy Spirit."


    "What? Long Xiaoyao betrayed the Holy Spirit? " Yun Bing glanced at long Xiaoyao and asked.


    Long Xiaoyao frowned and said, "little guy, don''t frame me. I won''t sell Xishui!"


    Huo Yuhao then said, "it''s true. I undoubtedly found the whereabouts of master long and followed him. Fortunately, master long didn''t find me."


    "Impossible!" Long Xiaoyao exclaimed, even if Huo Yuhao''s spiritual power is strong, he can''t find it at all.


    Yunbing also looked at Huo Yuhao curiously.


    Huo Yuhao was embarrassed. He hesitated for a while and sent a sound to Yunbing.


    The cloud is clear and clear. It turns out that it borrowed divine knowledge. Huo Yuhao also saw that Yunbing had divine knowledge and the ancient tree of life, so he dared to tell Yunbing.


    Long Xiaoyao and xuanlao have some doubts.


    Xuanlao wondered and asked, "what are you two little guys playing dumb fans?"


    They were silent, but Yunbing frowned and said, "no! What does that mean when GANGLONG Xiaoyao says stop acting? "

 Chapter 466

    "The problem is actually very simple."


    Huo Yuhao spoke aside.


    Yunbing was slightly stunned and looked at Huo Yuhao with questioning eyes.


    Just listen to Huo Yuhao: "it''s because when master Tianyang and I were found, master long was also very confused about how we found here. Later, master long found out that xuanlao and the surrounding soul masters knew that today''s Holy Spirit sect must perish! "


    "Master long is also willing to have prejudices about this matter. After all, he doesn''t like evil soul master."


    "Then the old dragon whispered to us that he would not attack with all his strength. Just let me pretend with him. But we have to promise the old dragon not to hurt Ye Xishui''s life. " Xuanlao followed Huo Yuhao''s words, paused for a moment, and said: "if long Lao attacks with all his strength, I can''t hold on for long. After all, I haven''t been promoted for long, and I''m still a lot worse than long Lao."


    "And long Lao has been writing to Shrek. If long Lao didn''t deal with the Holy Spirit a few years ago, it''s the same thing whether you and Yu Hao can survive..."


    The black line climbed up the cloud ice smooth forehead


    But his face looked better. He thought that xuanlao and longxiaoyao had planned before they came.


    "Just now, this is what xuanlao told me, otherwise I don''t know." Huo Yuhao smiled awkwardly.


    "Forget it." The cloud shook and didn''t care. There was no need, "now? What do you say? "


    Long Xiaoyao and ye Xishui can''t last long.


    "What else can you say, little guy?" Long Xiaoyao looked at Xiang Yunbing and said, "with your understanding of the profound meaning of life, I don''t care. You can''t see the state of me and Xishui."


    "If you still blame the xishuidai people for seriously injuring you, break up my energy state! I blocked the water for Xi and had no complaints. "


    The corner of Yunbing''s mouth drew slightly and said nothing.


    However, the eyes of xuanlao and Huo Yuhao are full of doubts. Why does Ye Xishui have a bright breath?


    It seemed that he saw their doubts. Ye Xishui smiled and said, "let me tell you a story."


    Then she looked at the people around her and said, "Xiaoyao, do you think what I always like is Munn? Is this one of the root causes of your pain? Now I can tell you. You big fool, I liked you from the beginning. I never liked moon... "


    Just this sentence made longxiaoyao dull.


    Yun Bing: "


    Huo Yuhao: "


    Xuanlao: "


    The story is not very long, and ye Xishui didn''t tell it in too much detail. The story ended in just a few minutes.


    After hearing this, Yun Bing''s eyes widened. How is this different from what he knows?


    At first, Mu Lao, long Xiaoyao and ye Xishui met at the soul fighting competition. At that time, ye Xishui was already a saint of the Holy Spirit.


    Later, Mu Lao and long Xiaoyao both traveled to the mainland and met in a small village persecuted by the evil soul master. They sympathized with each other and walked together.


    On the way, he met Ye Xishui. After growing, old Mu and long Xiaoyao fell in love with Ye Xishui and confessed together. Ye Xishui chose moon.


    However, this was actually requested by Zhong Li, the leader of the Holy Spirit church at that time, in order to separate long Xiaoyao and Mu Lao.


    Later, ye Xishui designed to lure long Xiaoyao to have a relationship with her, which made Mu Lao and long Xiaoyao fall into pain at the same time. The separation was successful, and made Zhong Li give up the idea of killing Mu Lao and long Xiaoyao.


    Before Zhong Li''s death, the old ghost forced Ye Xishui to give birth to a son for him, and ye Xishui also gave birth to a son for long Xiaoyao.


    In short, ye Xishui has always loved longxiaoyao.


    This bright breath is the second soul of Ye Xishui, the bright Phoenix. She is the owner of Shuangsheng martial spirit. The first martial spirit is the blood soul demon puppet. The soul of the bright Phoenix didn''t even find the old ghost Zhong Li.


    Ye Xishui just used the nirvana power of the bright Phoenix to save her and the Dragon Xiaoyao.


    "Hmm..." Yun Bing was speechless. What he remembered seemed to be the experience of xuanlao talking about Mu Lao, long Xiaoyao and ye Xishui.


    What ye Xishui said, he also had some impressions after listening to it


    Xuanlao hurt me! If you don''t understand the real history, run and talk nonsense! Make him... Alas


    And Yan shaozhe. In his memory, Yan shaozhe is the son of Ye Xishui. Now? Became the offspring of Ye Xishui''s son! Listening to Ye Xishui means that Yan shaozhe is the grandson of her and long Xiaoyao, or her great grandson.


    What the hell is this?!


    Long Xiaoyao is also a pain. He has been cheated all his life and suffered all his life.


    Huo Yuhao whispered in front of xuanlao, "it''s too different from what you told me!"


    Xuanlao is also very embarrassed. He doesn''t know what to say.


    The snow emperor beside Yunbing looked cold. After hearing this, she flashed back to bingyue. She really didn''t understand where so many things came from.


    Long Xiaoyao chatted with Ye Xishui for a while, and finally made the same choice as the original. He gave Huo Yuhao his soul power and helped him build the cone of the third soul core.


    Even if they don''t, how long can self energy form last?


    But there is a trace of entanglement and helplessness on Yunbing''s face. I''m afraid Huo Yuhao''s soul power should directly reach level 98!


    Why is the gap so big? If it weren''t for sister Nannan, I''m afraid he''s still struggling.


    Looking at the heart tired, don''t look... Thinking like this, the cloud and ice fly down slightly.


    Just now his father was paralyzed by the spirit of evil king. Let''s recover him first.


    At this time, long Xiaoyao said, "little guy, where are you going?"


    "Wake up my father. What''s the matter?" Said Yun Bing. Otherwise? Watching Huo Yuhao upgrade?


    "Don''t you want my soul power?"


    "Ha?!" For a time, Yunbing''s heart was shocked and asked in doubt¡° I''m a soul beast. I won''t stand on the human side. Are you sure? "


    Hearing the speech, long Xiaoyao sighed, waved to Yun Bing and said, "come here! If you don''t want to do anything else, I''ll treat you as if you owe me poison and don''t die. "


    Speaking of this, Yunbing said after a little silence, "you don''t owe my master anything. It''s my master''s choice."


    Long Xiaoyao shook his head, "at that time, if I didn''t stop you, your master had a greater chance of success. In addition, your master is from the heavenly soul Empire, so am I. you killed Xu natural. Let the civil strife between the sun and the moon save the heavenly soul empire in disguise. That''s also my country. It''s impossible to say that without feelings. "


    "Besides, not everyone can bear our soul power, or all our soul power. You and Yuhao, who combine Yin and yang to complement each other, are the best choice. "


    "I don''t expect you to help humans, as long as you don''t kill humans, start animal tides or fight Shrek, and..."


    Long Xiaoyao looked into Yunbing''s eyes with a smile and said, "if I''m not wrong, that''s not the power of the world, right? How long can you stay in the world? "


    Yun Bing: "


    Having said that, what reason does he have not to accept it?

 Chapter 467

    Ye Xishui will transfer the soul power to Huo Yuhao.


    Such a choice is normal. Yunbing just killed Ye Xishui''s son, Zhong Liwu. It would be strange if she chose to transfer her soul power to Yunbing.


    Yunbing stepped out and came to longxiaoyao.


    For Dragon Xiaoyao, you can see divine knowledge


    "Xishui, let''s start!" Long Xiaoyao gently looked at Ye Xishui and said.


    "OK." Ye Xishui nodded gently.


    "Sit and practice! And then start to gradually absorb the soul power we put into your body. " Long Xiaoyao road.


    Yunbing still hesitates.


    "Do you want it or not? Don''t give it to others. " Long Xiaoyao frowned.


    Yes? I''m afraid I won''t hurt you. I''m a dying man. What''s wrong with you.


    Yun Bing nodded.


    Immediately, the five found a fairly open and intact place to land.


    Yun Bing and Huo Yuhao sit together one after another.


    Long Xiaoyao and ye Xishui came behind them respectively and put their palms against their backs.


    At the next moment, the powerful soul force began to flow into the two people''s bodies. Whether it is longxiaoyao or yexishui, the soul power introduced into Yunbing and Huo Yuhao is the purest soul power without any attribute.


    After those soul forces are injected into their bodies, they immediately integrate with their running soul forces, and there is no need for the process of transformation at all.


    The two quickly began to improve.


    Cloud ice was originally level 94, and Huo Yuhao was level 93. Different from Huo Yuhao, Yunbing still has the power of ten thousand years'' dark ice pulp in his body.


    A full 20, cloud ice naturally can not be digested so quickly.


    A few minutes later, Yunbing came to level 95 and was promoted to super Douluo.


    Almost an hour later, level 97!


    More than an hour passed again, level 98!


    Snow emperor has already appeared beside Yunbing to protect Yunbing. And the clouds that have recovered are very large.


    Shrek, Tangmen, noumenon and the six forces of the original Douluo three emperors began to search for useful things in the ruins of the Holy Spirit base.


    The title Douluo, super Douluo and xuanlao all looked at Yunbing and Huo Yuhao, well, sour!


    They thought of the hardships of slowly improving their soul power. Compared with the same speed as Yunbing and Huo Yuhao are now making rockets, it''s not a fart!


    Envy


    Some extremely uncomfortable, all rational chose to stay away.


    When Yunbing''s soul power reached the peak of level 98, long Xiaoyao said, "I''m going to lay the foundation for you to open up the third soul core. You have a good foundation now. The first soul core is in your chest and the second soul core is in the center of your eyebrows. You have set aside the most easily cultivated Dantian position for the third soul core. "


    "In this way, your third soul core can only be spatial attribute, and in the process of acquisition, it should form the state of interaction of the three soul cores in a positive, negative and positive way. Finally, the three soul nuclei should be connected and interdependent to achieve the real effect of the three soul nuclei. "


    "After I help you condense the third soul core prototype, what you have to do in the future is to completely condense this prototype into a soul core, and then connect it with your original two soul cores, which can also promote you to the limit."


    After that, long Xiaoyao introduced the soul power injected into Yunbing into Dantian. When he wanted to isolate the soul core vortex, huge vitality gushed out and almost didn''t expel long Xiaoyao''s soul power.


    Fortunately, the cloud ice control is timely, and the extreme ice vortex is no problem. It''s very clever.


    Dragon Xiaoyao sighed, and then he understood why Yunbing''s life soul skill was so powerful.


    Soon, a small prototype of soul core was constructed, and the direction of rotation was consistent with the ultimate ice soul core.


    After success, when Yunbing opens his eyes, there is only one light and shadow left between long Xiaoyao and ye Xishui.


    "Are you okay?" I don''t know why. Rao is now. Yunbing can''t respect long Xiaoyao and can''t call him a respectful title.


    Long Xiaoyao shook his head and quietly looked at Ye Xishui. Because Huo Yuhao''s soul power was lower than Yunbing, it was also a little slower.


    "Your understanding of the profound meaning of space is stronger than I thought. I''m even about to catch up with the ultimate ice, so I''m relieved that you condense the third soul core. In addition, I have just refined all the ultimate ice heaven and earth yuan power in your body to improve your soul power. "


    "So the soul power of your third soul core reserve is stronger than Yuhao, and the probability of success is also higher. But it''s still difficult. Be careful yourself. Pay attention to improving your mental strength. "


    Yun Bing nodded seriously and said, "yes."


    After a while, Huo Yuhao succeeded.


    Ye Xishui gently looked at long Xiaoyao. They smiled at each other, saw each other from their eyes, and said in one voice: "if there is an afterlife, I would like to be an ordinary person and stay together for a lifetime..."


    The sound fell, and two illusory lights and shadows hugged each other and began to dissipate.


    Black and gold light grains interweave and rise towards the sky, like a river of stars


    Huo Yuhao and xuanlao bowed one after another to express their respect. After all, they are both the top powers in the world.


    The corners of Yunbing''s mouth are hung with a smile. I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    A faint green light particle that even Huo Yuhao didn''t notice disappeared with the black and gold light particles. I don''t know where it went.


    At this time, the snow emperor suddenly turned his soul power and took Ye Xishui and long Xiaoyao''s storage soul guide ring into his hand.


    The explosion just did not make their storage soul guide ring lost, but in their energy body hands, just when they dissipated, they fell to the ground.


    The snow emperor said, "two storage soul guide rings, let''s take one. Do you have any opinion?"


    As she spoke, she scanned a circle of Title Douluo present.


    All the titles are tacit, but they have no opinion.


    Joke! Who would have an opinion? Who did the most this time? No doubt it''s Yun Bing. Without his series of soul skills, I can''t win so easily.


    There is also strength. The previous strength is strong. It''s unstoppable! And now? Cloud ice has reached level 98 again. With proper resistance limit and snow emperor and cloud Daji, who will touch their mildew?


    Xuanlao naturally won''t have any opinion.


    The snow emperor seems to have chosen the target long ago, received Ye Xishui''s storage soul guide ring, and gave the Dragon Xiaoyao''s storage soul guide ring to xuanlao.


    Then, nearly 700 people quickly cleaned the battlefield and began to leave the sun moon empire. After all, it''s strange that such a big movement was not found.


    Huo Yuhao''s group stealth ability played a role again, and the people flew towards the Xingluo empire.


    No one saw that the green light particles floated back, and Huo Yuhao''s spiritual detection did not find it, because cloud ice showed life concealment on it.


    Up to now, Yunbing''s control over his soul skill has reached an unimaginable level.


    Next to the green light particles, there are two small lights, black and gold, shining slightly

 Chapter 468

    After crossing the border between the sun moon Empire and the Xingluo Empire and continuing for a distance.


    Xuanlao ordered to have a rest.


    In addition to the title Douluo and super Douluo, others consume a lot of soul power.


    At this time, Yunbing whispered with Xuedi.


    Borrow the ice moon to preach.


    "Xueer, why are you interested in the storage soul guide ring of long Xiaoyao and ye Xishui?"


    Normally, snow emperor doesn''t care much about these things.


    Snow emperor hugged Xiao Ke and said in silence, "fool! What will you drop when you die? "


    "Soul ring and soul bone..." Yun Bing''s eyes brightened and said, "the soul bone of evil king!"


    Speaking of this, Yunbing thought of the original work Huo Yuhao, who finally killed the evil king. What fell was an external soul bone - evil eye, but he didn''t know now


    "Yes, the evil king''s Soul Ring dissipated naturally without accident, but the soul bone must still be there." Snow emperor nodded.


    "You''ve just raised your soul power by a large margin. Your mood must not be so stable, so you didn''t think of it for a while. I''m afraid Huo Yuhao is the same. "


    Smelling the speech, Yunbing glanced at Huo Yuhao and found that there was a color of regret in his eyes. It seemed to blame him for not responding in time.


    "The soul bone of evil king is in Ye Xishui''s storage soul guide ring. I was afraid it was a normal soul bone. You can''t fuse. After all, your soul bones are full. Now it seems that you can fuse. " Snow emperor said lightly.


    "Is it an external soul bone?" Asked Yun Bing.


    "Yes! One pupil! It''s only the size of a palm, dark blue, and there''s a strange light on it. "


    Listening to the description of snow emperor, Yunbing was slightly stunned, or evil eye? But think about it, ye Xishui and long Xiaoyao must have a full set of soul bones. No matter who killed them, the chance of this evil eye is naturally the greatest.


    "There''s another reason..." Yun Bing whispered.


    "For what reason?" Snow emperor asked suspiciously.


    Yun Bing shook his head and said, "nothing."


    Snow emperor no longer asked, but said: "you go and tell xuanlao that we will leave for a while. Let them move forward first and integrate as soon as possible, so as not to have too many dreams at night."


    "OK." Yunbing promised, immediately got up and went to xuanlao. After saying a word, he left with the snow emperor.


    But unexpectedly, in a few minutes, Yunbing and Xuedi came back. Their faces were very flat, so people couldn''t see the reason.


    "Shit! Uncomfortable! "


    He took off his pants and couldn''t fuse! It can not be said that integration can not be achieved. We just need to make people think of other ways, but that is undoubtedly extremely difficult.


    "Don''t say dirty words. What if it affects Xiaoke?" Snow emperor said calmly.


    Yun Bing: "... We are preaching, but we can''t hear it."


    "That won''t work!"


    "Well, all right." Yun Bing nods.


    After a little silence, snow emperor said, "don''t worry. After Shrek''s business, we''ll find a way slowly. In fact, you have to improve your mental power, otherwise the third soul core will be difficult to succeed. "


    Yunbing sighed and said, "Xueer, what you said. The arrival of this evil eye is also a great help. I think if I can''t, just give up the soul skill contained in this evil eye. "


    Why do you say that? Because just after observing the soul bone attached to the evil eye, they found that under normal circumstances, no one can absorb the evil eye. One is that the spiritual power contained in it is too huge.


    The other is because it is a vertical eye! It''s not the left and right pupils at all. It can''t even be said to be a soul bone, but a strange form of energy, with quality above the soul bone.


    Where did cloud ice come from? He can''t fuse with this alone.


    I helped a lot because the huge spiritual power contained in the evil eye is very pure, which can be directly absorbed and improved, which undoubtedly saves Yunbing a lot of time.


    However, it is not so easy to absorb.


    "The method you said is OK, but it''s too wasteful. Let''s think about it when we go back." Snow emperor said.


    "Yes." Yunbing promised, thought again and said, "go to the star forest first."


    The snow emperor was stunned and asked, "do you want to return the power of fate to the star forest?"


    "Yes."


    "OK? After all, the power of fate is still very useful to you. "


    "OK! Not to mention that I had promised at that time, just because you and I are soul beasts, we should do so. "


    "Well, I support you." Snow emperor agreed to come down.


    "You don''t have to hide this time. With our strength, if you want to go, Emperor Tian can''t stop us."


    Level 98 cloud ice doesn''t say to defeat emperor Tian, but it''s still no problem to leave. What''s more, as soon as Yunbing remembers the withering of flowers, Emperor Tian may die!


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Yunbing and Xuedi flew towards the core of the star forest.


    The scenery on the road was very gone. Soon, they appeared over the lake of life.


    Cloud ice shouted, "emperor heaven!"


    "Wow..."


    The surface of the lake of life fluctuated, and the black rushed out to the front of cloud and ice.


    "You''re finally back!" Emperor Tian''s sharp eyes stabbed at Yunbing.


    But just this eye made his pupils shrink suddenly, dangerous! Yunbing gave him extreme danger!


    Emperor Tian asked suspiciously, "your strength?"


    Yunbing didn''t answer this question, but said, "I''m here to return the power of fate!"


    "Huh?" The emperor examined the clouds and ice.


    Yun Bing dares to say so, which proves that he has confidence in his strength, that is, the danger is true.


    At this time, Emperor Tian noticed the snow emperor around Yunbing.


    Around the snow emperor, snowflakes drifted and disappeared.


    For a moment, Emperor Tian was surprised and said, "are you snow emperor?"


    Snow emperor nodded lightly, saying hello.


    "She is also my wife." Cloud ice made a noise.


    Emperor Tian was surprised again, "wife?!"


    "Well, wife!" Cloud ice took snow emperor''s hand tightly, and then said, "emperor Tian, let''s discuss the transfer of the power of destiny."


    This sentence made emperor Tian react. He looked at them and said in a deep voice, "OK! Go to the shore of the lake of life! "


    "Yes."


    The three fell to the ground.


    Yunbing said first, "arrange these ghosts."


    The light of the ice moon flickered. Suddenly, a soul beast appeared, about a thousand or so.


    Emperor Tian''s eyes slightly coagulated, "are these?"


    "The Spirit teaches to catch the soul beast, and the Spirit teaches to destroy it!"


    Suddenly, these soul beasts ran to the lake of life, which showed their attraction.


    "Stop!" A deep dragon chant sounded. In an instant, those soul beasts crawled on the ground, with fear on their faces.


    Then, Emperor Tian called the red king and asked the red king to take those soul beasts away.


    Soon, the topic was on the right track. Emperor Tian asked, "what qualifications do you need to integrate the power of fate and become a auspicious beast?"

 Chapter 469

    "What qualifications..."


    Yunbing thought about it. In fact, any qualified soul beast is OK, even if you come to a 100000 year old soul beast or even a fierce beast.


    Thinking of this, Yunbing truthfully told emperor Tian.


    After hearing this, Emperor Tian was quite surprised and asked uncertainly, "can any soul beast be? Even a soul beast for 100000 years? But I remember you didn''t say that only the cubs in the mother''s womb can do it? "


    This question made Yunbing''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly. After emperor Tian reminded him that he did say so.


    But now his feeling is undoubtedly right.


    After thinking about it, Yun Bing said, "maybe it''s strength. Not then, but now. "


    Emperor Tian nodded and felt the deadly threat on Yunbing, so he believed it.


    "In this way, there is a big choice, which makes us a little embarrassed..." emperor Tian bowed his head and thought. According to Yun Bing, even if he can integrate the power of fate, it is undoubtedly an improvement to his own, but


    Yunbing saw emperor Tian''s hesitation and said, "don''t worry. Xueer and I still have plenty of time. We will find a place to live in the core area for a few days. You can think slowly."


    "Yes."


    Emperor Tian took a deep look at Yunbing. He found that he couldn''t see through Yunbing not only now, but even before.


    There is also Yunbing''s name "Xueer" for the snow emperor. He really can''t believe it. After all, what a cold and arrogant woman the snow emperor was


    "Then we won''t disturb emperor Tian. You think about it." After saying hello, Yunbing and Xuedi plan to leave.


    "Wait a minute." The emperor spoke.


    "Huh? Any questions? " Yunbing, who had already got up, looked at emperor Tian and asked.


    Emperor Tian thought a little and immediately looked up: "if you give the power of destiny to this seat, can this seat transfer it to other soul beasts?"


    Hearing the speech, Yunbing showed a faint smile and asked, "can the emperor and auspicious beast transfer the power of fate? I''m just special. Well, martial spirit is special. "


    "I see."


    The meaning of Yunbing''s words is very clear, no! This also means that he has only one choice.


    Yunbing doesn''t know why emperor Tian asks, but it has nothing to do with him. How to choose is emperor Tian''s business.


    With a greeting, the two left. Leave an emperor who thinks about animals.


    At this time, the faint silver light surged in all directions. The leaving Yunbing and Xuedi didn''t know, and they didn''t find anything with their strong perception.


    After the light appeared, Emperor Tian''s face was startled, and he immediately knelt down on one knee.


    "Lord, how did you wake up?"


    "I feel the power of God, and I am still very familiar with God." A majestic and mysterious voice sounded.


    The emperor was stunned and said, "did the divine world find the existence of the Lord?"


    The mysterious voice said faintly, "no! Weak and powerful, it should be a divine seed. "


    "Divine seed?!" Emperor Tian muttered and was even more surprised, "what''s the cloud ice just now? Lord, dare you ask, is it for God? "


    "If I don''t feel wrong, it''s the goddess of life!"


    "Impossible! How could the goddess of life pass on the throne to others? "


    He thought that emperor Tian was also a man who had followed the Dragon God and knew about the God.


    "I don''t think so, but the facts are right in front of me. Think about it. It''s not surprising that you didn''t forget what you reported to me last time! " Said the mysterious voice.


    "How could you forget this? Brigitte, the mysterious man in black...... "emperor Tian''s voice was a little bitter. He was powerless when he thought of the description of Brigitte and red king.


    The mysterious voice seemed to be silent. After a long time, he said, "this proves that someone in the divine world is supporting him. The level is at least the Supreme God. Maybe it is the strongest after we leave the divine world."


    Emperor Tian naturally thought of this question, thought about it and asked, "how should we treat him? And the power of destiny. My idea is to transfer it to the Lord you. I think the Lord can play a great role after he has the power of destiny. "


    For emperor Tian''s suggestion, the mysterious voice seemed to have some changes. After hesitating for a while, he agreed.


    "Three days later, let him come to the lake of life. As for how to treat him, the best way is not to ask and care about anything. If he has a soul beast in his heart, he will naturally help the soul beast after he becomes a God. "


    "Don''t expect too much. Even if he has some backstage, he can''t stop the pressure of the gods and brazenly help the soul beast."


    In fact, the mysterious voice wants to keep Yun Bing, but it''s unlikely. Let''s not talk about the mysterious man, but how long can the life span be if cloud ice is not God? How much strength can you leave if you give up rebuilding?


    "Yes, Lord."


    After the emperor''s voice fell, the silver light converged and everything returned to calm.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Yunbing and Xuedi found a flat mountain peak in the core area, gathered an ice house and lived in it.


    "What do you think emperor Tian will choose?"


    Yunbing looked at the snow emperor and asked, although he already had the answer in his heart.


    Snow emperor glanced at cloud ice and said, "with emperor Tian''s character, now that he has more choices, if it''s not himself, or the co owner of souls and animals!"


    Snow emperor''s words were amazing, but Yunbing was not too surprised. He knew the existence of the Silver Dragon King.


    Silver Dragon King... I don''t think she will wake up now.


    "Yes." Promise, Yunbing stretched out his hand, and a dark blue pupil appeared in his palm. Looking at the pupil, he asked like the snow Emperor: "for evil eyes, Xueer, do you have any way to integrate?"


    Snow emperor shook his head gently and said, "No. Why do you have it? "


    Yun Bing nodded and said, "it''s OK, but I don''t know if it works."


    "Tell me." Snow emperor asked with great interest.


    "OK." Yunbing nodded, then stretched out his finger and pointed at the center of his eyebrows, "I think since I don''t have a vertical pupil, I''ll open up a vertical pupil first, and then integrate the evil eye."


    The snow emperor was stunned and said, "talk about it!"


    "Move the ancient tree of life and open up a third eye based on the ancient tree of life."


    Snow emperor''s look said, "are you crazy? The ancient tree of life will conflict with your ultimate ice soul core. "


    "Er..." Yunbing didn''t expect to be directly denied by Xuedi.


    "The power of the ancient tree of life is very gentle. It shouldn''t be." Hesitated for a moment, cloud ice road.


    "You can''t take risks." Snow emperor still disapproved, "in that case, you might as well forcibly integrate the evil eye and make the evil eye directly your third eye."


    The speaker has no intention and the listener has intention. After Yunbing was slightly stunned, he hugged Xuedi with some excitement and said, "it''s my Xueer. I think it''s feasible, so I did it. Anyway, there are ancient trees and green lakes, and my spiritual sea will slowly recover no matter how much damage it is. "


    "Is that why you died?" Snow emperor did not struggle, glanced at cloud ice and said faintly.


    "Er... Death? Yes? "

 Chapter 470

    In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed.


    Emperor Tian found Yunbing and said he had chosen the transferred soul beast.


    Yunbing and Xuedi went happily. After the transfer, they left. After all, they didn''t want to stay in the star forest.


    "Yunbing, Xuedi and others should respect each other, otherwise we won''t be polite to you." Suddenly, Emperor Tiandao. His face was also a little serious and looked very cold.


    Yunbing and Xuedi looked at each other and understood one after another.


    "Co owner of soul and beast?"


    "Huh?" Emperor Tian looked at Yunbing in surprise and asked, "do you know?"


    "I know." With that, Yunbing glanced at the snow emperor, meaning unknown and metaphorical.


    It''s natural for the emperor to know that Yunbing doesn''t know, but as an ancient existence, snow emperor naturally doesn''t know.


    The speed of the three people was very fast. In a few words, they reached the lake of life.


    After arriving, Emperor Tian knelt on one knee, which surprised Yunbing and snow emperor. He only heard him say, "Lord, they''re coming."


    His voice fell, and the silver light gushed out from all directions like three days ago, but it seemed a little different, because there was a big colorful light with the silver light.


    The colorful light is spherical and contains a huge breath, which makes Yunbing and Xuedi feel palpitation!


    Cloud ice can feel that the colorful light is not complete.


    Thinking of this, he and the snow emperor bowed and shouted, "senior."


    Although the Silver Dragon King is the co owner of souls and animals, he can''t call him Lord.


    Snow emperor also has her pride. She also won''t call "Lord". There should be some respect.


    "Well, let''s go. You can transfer the power of fate and integrate it into the colorful group. "


    The majestic voice of the Silver Dragon King sounded, making people unable to recognize men and women, but Yunbing knew she was a woman. It seems that the silver dragon king doesn''t want Yunbing to have too much conversation with them.


    "OK, master." With a sound, a dark green vortex emerged silently from behind the cloud and ice.


    It is the soul core vortex whose diameter is controlled by cloud ice at 50 cm! The huge vitality radiated out and covered the lake of life in an instant!


    The emperor who knelt on one knee was shocked and surpassed the lake of life? It wasn''t that exaggerated last time! How is this possible?


    "Good pure vitality, worthy of being the successor of the goddess of life!" The Silver Dragon King exclaimed.


    This casual remark makes Yunbing''s heart tight. Do you see it? But isn''t that expected?


    In the eyes of emperor Tian, there is imperceptible envy, divine seed... If I didn''t care about the mysterious black robed man, do you think I would rob this divine seed?


    "You don''t have to be nervous. I don''t mean anything else." Silver Dragon King.


    Cloud ice was silent. In the vortex of soul core, there were two powders, one rose gold, one fire red and one gold, and five obvious stars twinkled slightly. Fire red represents Jiao Jiao, and gold represents sister Nan.


    Then Yunbing''s heart moved, and suddenly a group of light was pulled away by Yunbing from the rose golden stars, and the light also showed the color of rose gold.


    After the light, that is, the source of the power of fate, was pulled away, Yunbing''s body shook and his face became pale in an instant. The snow emperor on one side helped Yunbing.


    Yunbing took a deep breath and gently pushed the source of fate forward, and it floated away towards the colorful light.


    "Tick -"


    The two collided and made the same sound as rain falling on the ground. At the same time, a sense of rejection erupted! Yunbing burst out a powerful life soul power, which soon calmed down the source of the power of fate and made it integrate with the source of Yinlong Wang.


    Yes, at the moment of their contact, Yunbing clearly felt that it was the origin of the Silver Dragon King. Of course, it''s just some origins separated, and the power of integrating fate is enough.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    The integration of the power source of destiny and the silver dragon Wang source is very smooth, although it is a little slow.


    Three hours later, finally, the origin of the Silver Dragon King fluctuated like water ripples.


    The fluctuation lasted for a few minutes. After the fluctuation fell, the original seven color silver dragon Wang Benyuan showed one more color, rose gold. Although it is still very weak, it will become strong in the future.


    At the same time, the forests of each soul beast changed suddenly, and an eight color light filled the sky of each soul beast on Douluo continent, just like the eight colors of the Silver Dragon King Benyuan.


    The various forces attracted by this vision sent people to explore.


    The snow emperor was slightly surprised, "did the auspicious omen cover every soul beast forest?"


    Hearing this, Yunbing was obviously surprised. To know which soul animal forest the emperor auspicious animal was in, that soul animal forest can enjoy the auspicious power of the emperor auspicious animal.


    Now, after the Silver Dragon King integrates his fate, every soul beast forest can enjoy this auspicious luck. You know, with auspicious beasts in the soul beast forest, the growth rate of soul beasts is twice that of normal, and the probability of breaking through after reaching the bottleneck in 100000 years is doubled.


    This is what emperor Tian and the Silver Dragon King did not expect.


    And Emperor Tian also felt very lucky. Fortunately, he integrated the power of fate with the Lord.


    The Silver Dragon King thanked: "I thank you for the mainland soul beast."


    Yun Bing shook his head and said, "you''re welcome, sir. I''m also a soul beast."


    This sentence satisfied the Silver Dragon King. Suddenly, the origin of the Silver Dragon King fluctuated. I don''t know why.


    "Lord, what''s the matter with you?" Emperor Tian hurriedly asked.


    The silver dragon king didn''t answer immediately. A moment later, she said, "I''m fine. Take them away."


    Somehow, Yunbing felt that the voice of the Silver Dragon King was a little complicated.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Emperor Tian promised and made an invitation gesture to snow emperor and Yunbing, motioning them to follow him.


    Yunbing and Xuedi didn''t mean to stay much.


    However, just as they were about to leave, the Silver Dragon King said, "Yunbing, wait a minute."


    "Huh?" Yun Bing turned his head, slightly stunned, and asked subconsciously, "how do you know my name, senior?"


    The Silver Dragon King seemed stunned, and then hurriedly said, "the emperor told me."


    "Oh, what else can I do for you, elder?"


    Asked Yun Bing.


    Emperor Tian was obviously stunned. Did he tell the name of Lord Yunbing? The Lord should have heard it himself.


    The Silver Dragon King did not answer, but condensed a silver light and floated to Yunbing, which made Yunbing alert.


    "Don''t refuse. This is my perception of space. Your current level can just help you. Let''s take it as a thank-you gift." The Silver Dragon King said.


    "Well?" Yunbing is a little confused, and the Silver Dragon King''s behavior is inexplicable.


    He did not refuse and received the silver light. For a time, a large number of feelings poured into Yunbing''s mind. Many of them can not be used now. They belong to God''s perception of space.


    "Thank you, master." Yun Bing bowed slightly. These are really great for him and can save him a lot of effort.


    I have to say that the Silver Dragon King surpasses Yunling too much in his perception of space.


    After that, Yunbing and Xuedi left with emperor Tian.


    "Elder?" The voice of the Silver Dragon King''s self mockery echoed in the lake of life, and he didn''t know what it was for.


    Next, the whispers of the Silver Dragon King were enough to surprise Yunbing, but Yunbing was not there.


    "Tang San... Golden Dragon King... Turbulent time and space... Tang Wulin... Gu Yuena... Yunbing, you really gave me a big gift..."

 Chapter 471

    Yunbing didn''t notice that the Silver Dragon King got his own memory.


    Yunbing''s memory is incomplete, or Yunbing forgets a lot.


    He doesn''t remember much about the story of Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena ten thousand years later, and even some places are wrong.


    There are also some other people''s views seen by Yun Bing. These are mixed together, which is easy to be misunderstood.


    Not only these, but also the speculation about the mysterious man and the dialogue with the goddess of life. The mysterious man took over the event of time and space turbulence. It can be said that the future has changed long ago.


    Of course, these Silver Dragon Kings are also clear. She doesn''t need to think at all. Yun Bing has analyzed these problems.


    All the memories of Yunbing are like a movie, which is watched by the Silver Dragon King.


    "Well, I''ll send you here and get out of the star forest yourself."


    Just out of the core circle of Xingdou forest, Emperor Tian exit road.


    "OK." Yunbing nodded and pulled up the snow emperor to leave.


    "Thank you this time."


    "No, I can only say that emperor Tian you chose the right animal." Yun Bing said with a smile.


    Emperor Tian''s facial muscles twitch slightly. What is choosing the right animal? Did you say that?


    "Bye."


    After saying hello, cloud ice and snow emperor turned into black spots and disappeared in the sky.


    Shrek, Poseidon Pavilion.


    Soon, Yunbing and Xuedi quietly appeared in the xuanlao room of Poseidon Pavilion.


    "Come back, has the power of fate been returned?" Xuanlao noticed it for the first time and asked. He knew it.


    Yun Bing nodded, "it has been returned."


    "Was this the reason for the vision?" After a little hesitation, xuanlao asked.


    "Yes." Yun Bing didn''t hide it, but he didn''t say why.


    Xuanlao didn''t ask about his position. In fact, he could guess if he didn''t ask.


    "Xuanlao, I''m here to say hello to you this time. Maybe we won''t see each other for two or three years."


    "Is it time to close the impact limit level?" Xuanlao was stunned first, and then asked.


    "Yes!" Yun Bing nods.


    "Master longxiaoyao''s soul power barrier has begun to break, and has been isolated from the extreme ice soul core and life soul core for a long time. Once the barrier breaks, the three soul cores will fall into chaos. I''ll be in trouble at that time."


    "Now, with Xueer''s help, the crushing speed is slower. If I guess correctly, Yuhao''s soul force barrier has been broken. " Yun Bing asked with a smile.


    A trace of helplessness floated on xuanlao''s face and said, "yes, Yuhao has closed the door. I was going to leave to help Yuhao strengthen the barrier."


    "Where''s the blue silver emperor?" Before he went to the star, the blue silver emperor had not fully recovered. Now it''s not because of a lot of blue silver grass in the ice moon.


    Although these BLUESILVER grasses don''t eat or drink, they just need to absorb the power of heaven and earth, and they look good when they are more. There is no problem in the ice moon, but they belong to the blue silver emperor after all.


    "Become the soul of Xiaoya''s child."


    "Huh?"


    Xuanlao looked at Xiang Yunbing and said, "after the blue silver emperor was purified by Yuhao, he chose to integrate with Xiaoya because his origin was damaged too seriously. He won''t live long."


    Yun Bing frowned slightly, "origin?"


    "Yes, the evil smell is to change the origin of the blue silver emperor, forced change, nature..." at this point, xuanlao shook his head and stopped talking. Yunbing already understood.


    "Er..." Yunbing has a slight headache. The blue silver emperor, don''t you want the blue silver grass under your hand?


    forget it.


    "Xuanlao, I''ll say goodbye to Beibei and them."


    "Go, be careful when condensing the third soul core." Xuanlao was concerned.


    "Sure, I don''t want to die. I still want to live in seclusion with Xueer in the future. " Yunbing looked at the snow emperor beside him and said softly.


    "Hum..." the snow emperor seemed to hum proudly, turned his head, and his face was slightly red.


    "Ha ha."


    Yun Bing couldn''t help laughing because she was cute.


    "Hurry up, it''s all in front of me..." xuanlao felt a little delicious.


    "Hey, hey, you can find one, too. Anyway, you are old and strong."


    Maybe he was afraid of being beaten by xuanlao. After that, Yunbing and Xuedi disappeared in the room.


    "This little guy... Even I dare to make fun of him."


    As he spoke, a trace of melancholy appeared in xuanlao''s eyes and muttered:


    "Hidden life? Yun Bing, if you really do this, how nice... "


    He didn''t forget Mu Lao''s words before his death. The time of reaching the limit may be the time of Yunbing''s action, but what''s Yunbing''s plan? He didn''t know. No one could see it.


    All the way to Tangmen, after greeting one by one, Yunbing and Xuedi quietly left.


    In the middle, cloud ice once condensed a prosthesis. This is a soul skill created by Yun Bing.


    According to the control ability of creatures in the field of life control.


    The soul skill is called life puppet.


    Based on the leaves of ancient trees of life, supplemented by heaven and earth yuan force, soul force, vitality and his blood, it creates a puppet similar to the soul, but it is no different from human beings and can be touched. And set aside a wisp of spiritual power to control the puppet.


    The puppet is just like Jiang Nannan. The puppet also deceived Jiang mother.


    Life puppets are powerful. They are not strong now. At most, they are the strength of ordinary soul saints.


    But a thought dissipates it.


    Does it exist for a long time... Theoretically, it is also permanent, but if Yunbing is seriously injured or for other irresistible reasons, the life puppet will dissipate on its own.


    With the help of Tang ya, he is not afraid of exposure. Moreover, in terms of arrangement, Jiang Nannan''s life puppet will often shut down or perform tasks.


    In this way, the probability of exposure is greatly reduced.


    However, there is a very serious problem, that is, the problem of intelligence.


    The life puppet does not have any intelligence and spirituality. There is nothing inside except the appearance, so it needs Yunbing to separate a wisp of spiritual power to control.


    What does that mean? It means that Yunbing can''t be too far away from Jiang Nannan''s life puppet, otherwise the spirit will dissipate, it won''t be fun.


    Cloud ice can''t stop this time.


    So outside Shrek City, under a remote hill, Yunbing and Xuedi spent some time digging an underground space and planned to close here.


    If there is too much noise, the snow emperor will naturally cover it up.


    The underground space is not dark. The surrounding walls are full of ice, and Wanzai xuanbing cave is placed in the middle.


    "Xiao Ke, call dad."


    Yunbing holds Xiaoke in one hand, and her eyes are full of love.


    Xiao Ke blinked her big sky blue eyes.


    The snow emperor hugged Xiao Ke and said in a low voice, "how old is Xiao Ke? Can you call dad? If you want to call, you should call your mother first. "


    Yun Bing: "


    I don''t seem to have held it for long.


    "Start to shut up. Xiao Ke and I will always guard you." Snow emperor looked at Xiaoke and said.


    Yunbing''s heart was warm. He nodded and agreed. He sat there with his knees crossed and took out his evil eyes.


    The first step is to integrate evil eyes, absorb the pure spiritual power and expand yourself.

 Chapter 472

    Yun Bing frowned slightly and looked at the evil eye. He stretched out his hand and pressed it in the center of his eyebrows. The soul power surged and began to draw the evil eye.


    However, at the next moment, the evil eye seemed to turn into a sharp blade and stabbed Yunbing''s eyebrows.


    Pain! Very painful!


    If the evil eye is not attached to the soul bone, Yun Bing really suspects that the sharp blade pierced his head!


    The snow emperor on one side immediately became nervous. She didn''t expect that there was a problem in the first step.


    At this time, Yunbing urged the extreme ice soul force to rush to the center of the eyebrow to relieve the pain with ultra-low temperature.


    He doesn''t have to worry that the extreme ice soul force will affect his spiritual sea, because his spiritual sea is protected by the ancient tree of life.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Yunbing''s body is constantly trembling slightly, which shows his pain.


    Not long after the beginning, the extreme ice soul core at the center of the eyebrow broke out, which was rejecting the existence of evil eyes.


    Shangdantian is also called Yintang acupoint, which is also called Tianmu acupoint. This is also the location where cloud and ice fuse evil eyes.


    The ultimate ice soul core is in Yintang cave. It''s strange that there is no conflict. This is also the reason why snow emperor opposes cloud ice to transfer the ancient tree of life to open up vertical pupils. He is afraid that the ancient tree of life will conflict with the ultimate ice soul core.


    But the vertical pupil didn''t open up successfully. Instead, it collapsed the extreme ice soul core. It''s not fun.


    But don''t evil eyes conflict? That''s impossible. Isn''t the conflict going on now?


    The soul power in the extreme ice vortex began to resist and even counterattack the huge spiritual power contained in the evil eyes.


    For a time, Yunbing felt that his head was about to burst! The sea of spirit was naturally affected, but it was blocked by the fluorescence emitted by the ancient trees of life.


    "Yunling and Xiaobing help Yunbing stabilize the ultimate ice soul core!" Brigitte made a noise.


    At this time, Yunbing is trying to control the mental power in evil eyes. To tell the truth, he really didn''t think that the spiritual power in evil eyes had exceeded his total spiritual power.


    This made him feel a little powerless. He couldn''t separate his mind to control the ultimate ice soul core.


    The cloud spirit took the lead and directly entered the extreme ice vortex from the sea of spirit. Xiaobing followed.


    In the blink of an eye, the two-color light of blue gray and cyan filled the whole Extreme Ice soul core. Originally, the soul core trembled violently and gushed out constantly, even if it was stable.


    "Lin''er, go and help Yun Bing stabilize the mental power of evil eyes."


    DILIN nodded, turned into a rose golden light, rushed out of the center of her eyebrows and suspended on the top of Yunbing,


    The remaining Brigitte, youyou and Jiaojiao are always ready to support.


    Soon, with the help of the three spirits, the soul core and evil eye were stabilized.


    The evil eye began to merge with cloud ice gradually.


    The speed of integration is very slow, not fast! Prone to problems.


    In this way, a few days passed.


    At this time, as like as two peas, the cloud has a vertical pattern, which is dark blue, just like the color of the evil eye.


    Suddenly, the vertical lines split, and an eye pupil appeared, emitting a faint dark blue light, which looked frightening. There was a circle of thorny aperture around the pupil.


    Integration succeeded.


    How to put it? It''s much smoother than Yunbing thought.


    Suddenly, there was a sudden change, and the vortex of soul core came out as a demon again! The green light flashes, rendering the whole underground space into a piece of green.


    The majestic vitality surges towards the evil eye that has just merged successfully! Sure enough, it wants to change the essential attribute of evil eye!


    A trace of helplessness lingers in Yunbing''s heart.


    Now the ultimate ice soul core will not stop the action of the vortex of the soul core. After all, they complement each other!


    Uh... Like a couple?


    Therefore, for the influx of vitality, the ultimate ice soul core is very happy.


    "I hope it doesn''t affect the mental power in the evil eyes..."


    Cloud ice sighs in her heart. This pure mental power is very important to him!


    The transformation time was not long, only half a day.


    At this time, the dark blue pupils have become magnificent green, crystal clear and beautiful as gemstones.


    The surrounding rings of thorny halos also changed into green waves, like water ripples, giving people an unspeakable soft feeling.


    Pupil of life!


    This is the name that the eye pupil feeds back to Yunbing, and the soul skill contained in it has also been changed.


    There are two soul skills. In Yunbing''s opinion, they are also the two most powerful soul skills of evil king.


    After all this, Yunbing was relieved.


    The cloud ice that thought it could rest for a while immediately felt the breaking of the barrier.


    Extreme Ice soul core, soul core vortex, their own space soul core cone immediately began to riot!


    Needless to say, we know that the two soul nuclei work together to the prototype of space soul nucleus! The terrible fluctuation of soul power immediately tore Yunbing''s body into a terrible sight!


    This is just a moment, of course, because cloud ice has no defense.


    He couldn''t help spitting out two mouthfuls of blood, which worried the snow emperor. He asked aloud, "did the soul core begin to conflict?"


    "Yes..." after struggling to squeeze out a word, Yunbing''s idea was immediately introduced into the sea of spirit.


    In an instant, Brigitte and her friends took action one after another.


    The blue gray light on Yunling''s body radiated greatly, came to the space soul core cone of Dantian, and began to stabilize it!


    And Xiaobing still stabilizes the ultimate ice soul core.


    Brigitte''s figure appeared in the vortex of the soul core, and a strong blue light burst out and suppressed him.


    At the same time, the jade swan''s trunk bone and the ice breathing tortoise shell faintly radiated light. They began to stabilize Yunbing''s body at the same time, so as not to collapse his body!


    The pain immediately dropped a lot.


    Youyou floats on the top of Yunbing''s head to help Yunbing stabilize the chaotic soul power in her body. Jiao Jiao does the same job.


    DILIN began to control the spiritual power in the evil eyes to flow into the spiritual sea of Yunbing, and then integrate with the spiritual power of Yunbing.


    Not too fast, otherwise there will be problems, which undoubtedly takes a lot of time.


    However, this is just right. After all, the spiritual power to integrate the third soul core must consume a lot. The spiritual power in the evil eyes just solves this worry.


    How to fuse the third soul core? This cloud ice has been discussed with Xuedi. The first step is to make the prototype of space soul core fully take shape.


    There are three steps to make the space soul core take shape. First, there is enough heaven and earth yuan force. The soul force of long Xiaoyao is far from enough to condense the space soul core, which long Xiaoyao doesn''t know.


    2¡¢ Integrating Yunbing''s perception of space, even with the gift of the Silver Dragon King, it will undoubtedly take time! It''s just a matter of time.


    3¡¢ The ability to absorb space attributes is integrated with the prototype of the soul core, so that the space soul core can be completely formed.


    In these processes, what Yunbing needs to do is to turn the perception of the Silver Dragon King into his own thing, integrate with the prototype of the space soul core, and control the flow of heaven and earth yuan force.


    But it can''t be too fast. If it''s too fast, the soul core will soon take shape. What if Yunbing is still integrating feelings into the soul core?


    Absorb and integrate the space attribute energy, which is carried out synchronously by the cloud spirit. It also doesn''t need to be fast.


    Therefore, the soul force in the extreme ice soul core and soul core vortex slowly flows into the space soul core prototype.


    This is also to weaken the two soul cores and make Brigitte and Xiaobing easier.

 Chapter 473

    Three and a half years!


    I don''t know when cloud ice has entered deep meditation.


    I only know that Yunbing entered when he began to understand the Silver Dragon King''s perception of space. This is something that even Yunbing didn''t think of.


    But everything in him went on in order.


    This underground space has undergone great changes in the past three and a half years, but its essence is still ice.


    The first change is a lot more furniture, human furniture. Pots and pans and other furniture needed in life, tables, chairs and benches are also available.


    Wardrobe, desk and so on.


    There are also some books, such as bedtime stories of mainland children, but most of them are children''s books.


    The area of the underground space is much larger. The center is still Wanzai xuanbing cave, and the cloud ice plate sits not far from Wanzai xuanbing cave.


    The whole person seems to have no breath, and his face is haggard, but he is very clean. He is wearing a light green robe, which is also the clothes Yun Bing wore three and a half years ago.


    If it wasn''t for the faint and indistinct funnel vortex behind the cloud ice, it is estimated that others will think that the cloud ice is dead.


    It seems that there is no breath in the cloud ice, but it is very lively.


    Brigitte still stabilized the body of the soul core vortex and cloud ice. There was no soul power in the soul core vortex for a long time.


    Little ice stabilizes the extreme ice, and so does the vortex. The cloud spirit in the embryonic form of space soul core has fallen into a deep sleep, but it also subconsciously slowly absorbs the energy of space attributes.


    Therefore, there are space cracks and silver light in the corresponding place of Dantian outside the cloud and ice.


    Youyou and Jiaojiao help Biji stabilize Yunbing''s body and DILIN absorb the spiritual power in evil eyes.


    There is also Jiang Nannan, who has awakened. Her soul skills are life divine light and soul nourishment. These two abilities seem to be weak in the process of integrating the third soul core.


    Now, after her soul power in the first and second soul cores flows into the embryonic space soul core, she starts the life transformation, and ice controls the speed of life transformation.


    The converted soul force is controlled by Jiang Nannan and flows into the space soul core a little bit.


    It''s not that we use soul nourishment to strengthen Yunbing''s soul. Although it''s very slow, the accumulation in the past three and a half years is not fun.


    Soul is closely related to spiritual power. Because of the growth of soul, Yunbing''s spiritual power has also increased a lot.


    After falling into deep meditation, Yunbing will also subconsciously integrate the perception into the embryonic form of spatial soul core.


    Except Yunling, Brigitte, they haven''t rested for three and a half years.


    The soul doesn''t need to sleep, but it''s not possible to stick to that time, mainly because the spiritual power of the evil eye has been supporting their actions, otherwise


    When Yunbing was in deep meditation, his mental power had already reached another level, but it still didn''t awaken Yunbing.


    At this time, a pair of arms suddenly put their arms around his neck from behind the cloud and ice, and were not affected by the vortex of life transformation.


    These arms are very thin, obviously a child''s arms. The arm is very white, like white jade, with a faint blue-white fluorescence on the skin.


    There is no blood color, and it is cold when touched. It looks chubby, especially those small hands.


    "Dad, why don''t you wake up?"


    Between the words, a small head poked out from Yunbing''s head and put his chin against Yunbing''s shoulder.


    The sky blue big eyes blinked. The eyelashes were very long, and the eyebrows were blue and white. A long blue and white hair hung at the waist. In front of the body, there were two bundles of hair, which hung spirally.


    The little face is lovely, white and moist. Looks like clouds and ice. Wearing white and blue robes, white accounts for most of the face, and the belt is golden yellow, like ears of wheat, tied into a bow around the waist and in front of the body.


    At this time, she was on her toes, and the whole person seemed to hang on the back of Yunbing.


    She stretched out her hand and poked Yun Bing''s haggard face with the index finger of her right hand, which seemed to be a little disgusted on her little face.


    "Dad, you look a little ugly. Is the clown really your own?" With that, Xiao Ke slightly tilted his head and said, "fortunately, Xiao Ke didn''t grow up with your father."


    In this way, Xiaoke hugged Yunbing for a long time and suddenly muttered, "Dad, are you really not dead? Obviously, Xiao Ke can''t feel your heartbeat... "


    Thinking about it, Xiao Ke''s little face seemed a little sad, "Dad, you''re not really dead! Mom told my father you weren''t dead just to keep me from being sad, right? "


    "Alas, it must be. My mother is really pathetic. She is such a beautiful woman, but she has been guarding her father''s body without taking Xiao Ke out. In fact, Xiao is very sad. She lost her father at birth, but Xiao Ke also wants her mother to run away. It''s bad to be bored here. My father believes me, but for the sake of my mother, not just for the sake of a small possibility... "


    In fact, snow emperor often takes Xiao Ke out


    If Yunbing is conscious, he will be very speechless.


    Xiaoke''s eyes turned and pointed at Yunbing''s neck. The cold breath surged.


    The neck of cloud ice formed a layer of ice at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Bear boy! Can''t you learn from Lord snow emperor? " Xiaobing in the extreme ice soul core said gnashing his teeth.


    While talking, she was distracted and melted the ice on Yunbing''s neck.


    "Ah ah! This turtle has had enough! Three and a half years! This turtle hasn''t rested for three and a half years! Damn Yunbing, it''s so slow to understand the power of space. If you wake up early, you''ll succeed in two years! "


    "Deep meditation for three and a half years is really yours!"


    Xiaobing said bitterly that she was on the thief ship and couldn''t get down. She was angry!


    "Well, Xiaobing, don''t complain. I think Xiaoke is very cute. Moreover, according to the perception of integrating the soul core of space, Yunbing''s deep meditation is estimated to be almost over. Stick to it for a few more days. " Brigitte made a noise.


    It was not only the spiritual power of evil eyes, because the vitality kept the souls warm all the time, which made them stick to it for so long.


    Boring and boring? Many of them don''t think so. After all, they are still soul animals. They have been closed for many years.


    "All right, sister Biji."


    Although Xiaobing answered this, she obviously didn''t believe it, because sister Biji had said it several times.


    "Don''t relax your vigilance. It''s not over yet. After Yunbing wakes up, it''s the biggest challenge." Brigitte made a gentle sound.


    outside.


    The ice on Yunbing''s neck melted again and whispered, "sure enough, Dad, are you alive or dead?"


    Just then, the snow emperor sounded with some angry voices.


    "Yun Xiaoke!"


    Xiao Ke was slightly stunned and then said, "no! Mom, the great devil L is back. "


    Then she quickly kissed Yunbing on the cheek and said, "Dad, wake up quickly. It''s up to Xiaoke. You don''t know how hateful your mother is. Xiao Ke will hold you secretly next time! "


    After that, the blue and white light flashed, and Xiaoke''s cloud ice was about to escape.


    But snow Emperor didn''t know when he had appeared beside Xiao Ke and grabbed her clothes.


    "Well... Didn''t run away..."


    Xiao Ke looks disappointed.

 Chapter 474

    "Dong -"


    The snow emperor stretched out his hand and knocked on Xiaoke''s small head. He said coldly, "Yun Xiaoke, do you remember what I told you?"


    She didn''t knock hard, so Xiao Ke just touched the place where she was knocked and put down her hand again.


    "Remember, don''t lie on dad''s back, don''t freeze dad, don''t poke dad''s face, don''t sit in dad''s arms from the front..." Xiao Ke looked up at snow emperor and said, "but Xiao Ke can do this, and dad is fine."


    Some innocent colors twinkle in the big sky blue eyes, which is very cute.


    Snow emperor''s eyes showed helplessness and repeated the previous words: "your father is at the critical time of cultivation, you can''t be interrupted, otherwise..."


    "Will die, right?" Xiaoke interrupts Xuedi with a voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t believe it. My mother always says that every time." Xiao Ke pouted.


    "Oh, Xiao Ke, believe it or not, it''s true." Snow emperor sighed and touched Xiaoke''s cerebellar bag.


    "Then mom, tell my father when he can wake up? I want to talk to Dad. " Xiao Ke asks with big eyes open.


    Suddenly, the snow emperor was speechless and deep meditation was full of uncertainty. How can he explore?


    "Mom doesn''t know." Silent for a moment, snow emperor answered, and she could only answer like this.


    "I don''t know again." Xiao Ke pouted, but there was no other emotion, but he stopped talking.


    Obviously, Xiaoke is very unhappy.


    Snow emperor was more helpless at this time. Xiao Ke was very smart. She could speak a few months ago. What she just called was "Dad". At that time, she was very angry.


    Later, when she was almost three years old, she hesitated and entered the ice moon to bring out the divine seed of ice God and integrate into Xiaoke''s spiritual sea.


    Ice God said that it was best for Xiaoke to integrate at the age of three. She made her own decisions for Xiaoke''s future.


    This makes Xiaoke master the ability to control ice elements in advance without awakening the soul of Wu. It''s not a problem to reach the level of extreme ice with extremely cold ice.


    Yunbing never woke up. Xiaoke''s mood is getting bigger and bigger. I don''t know when, Xiaoke likes holding Yunbing''s body. Once he frozen Yunbing''s whole body and said he wanted to wake up his father.


    Fortunately, there is Xiaobing.


    There''s nothing she can do about it.


    Thinking of this, the snow emperor picked up Xiaoke and comforted: "Xiaoke is good. Shall I take you out tomorrow?"


    Xiao Ke didn''t answer immediately, but kept silent for a while and said, "OK."


    Snow Emperor didn''t see a trace of cunning in Xiaoke''s eyes. Xiaoke secretly said: sorry, Dad, Xiaoke used you again.


    But just then


    A slight wave came from Yunbing''s body. Snow emperor clearly noticed it and was stunned there. His body was a little stiff.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Xiaoke feels that snow emperor is wrong and asks aloud.


    Xiao Ke''s question made Xuedi react and quickly said, "your father is going to wake up."


    Xiao Ke was stunned. His face was covered with joy and asked excitedly, "really?"


    While talking, Xiao Ke twisted his body to struggle to come to the embrace of snow emperor. Snow emperor was also afraid that she sprained her body and immediately put her down.


    Xiaoke excitedly turns to look at Yunbing.


    Also at this time, the majestic breath of life burst out from Yunbing''s body, and the haggard face recovered Yingrun and blood flow in the twinkling of an eye. The lovely and handsome Yunbing is back again!


    "Oh ~" Xiaoke grew up with an O-shaped mouth. Her little face was full of unbelievable looks. She only heard her say, "Mom, who is that handsome brother? Xiao Ke''s brother? "


    "Huh?" The black line climbed onto snow emperor''s forehead, "he''s your father! Your father was like this. It turned out... Well, it was only because he sat too long that he became like that. "


    "Ah?!" Xiao Ke shrunk his head and said, "if you sit too long, will you become like your father? So terrible! I''m sure I''ll have more activities after that. "


    Suddenly, Yunbing opened his eyes, and a wisp of green light flashed. I don''t know when the closed pupil of life also opened at the same time, and the edge flickered in the three eyes!


    "So handsome... I''m going to fall. My father is so handsome." Xiao Ke''s eyes are full of small stars.


    "Dong -"


    "Ah, mom hurts so much. What if she knocks Xiaoke silly?"


    Seeing the black line at one end of the snow emperor, he said angrily, "what''s the enemy occupied? How old are you? Who taught you all this? "


    "Books!" Xiao Ke takes it for granted.


    "What book?"


    Xiao Ke tilted his head, thought a little and said, "it seems to be called on the future achievements of male soul masters, handsome and ugly. It says that handsome soul masters have meat and high achievements. Female soul masters should seize the opportunity. There are also a few examples, which say "enemy occupation."


    Hearing Xiao Ke''s words, snow emperor''s face suddenly turned black and asked, "I don''t remember I bought you that kind of book!"


    "Well, I secretly hid the book in the book my mother wanted to buy." Xiao Kedao.


    "... don''t read those messy books in the future." Snow emperor whispered.


    What are these? What can I do if I teach Xiaoke badly? No, it''s broken... Who''s so boring to write that kind of thing? Better not let Ben Di know who it is!


    Xiao Ke didn''t answer, but just stared at Yun Bing.


    Snow emperor was angry and his voice was louder: "Yun Xiaoke, you hear..."


    "Mom!" Xiaoke interrupted Xuedi with a wave of his hand.


    Snow Emperor:


    "Don''t bother me, look at Dad!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Snow emperor is a little messy. Is she despised?


    At that moment, snow emperor looked at Yun Bing coldly. What a handsome father. I raised him for three years. As a result, you robbed your daughter as soon as you woke up. Good, good. Yunbing is waiting for the emperor''s family law!


    Yunbing, who opened her eyes, looked at the little girl beside the snow emperor. She was a little confused. Is that Xiaoke? So big?


    Small visible cloud ice looked at himself, his eyes lit up and quickly said, "Dad, Dad, I''m Xiaoke Oh, you''re handsome!"


    Yunbing was slightly stunned, and then raised his thumb. Although he had no activity for three years, it had no impact on him.


    "Good daughter, have eyes!"


    "Really? Why can''t I see that you''re a little handsome? " The voice of snow emperor Yousen rang through Yunbing''s ears, making Yunbing tremble all over.


    Just when Yunbing was about to say something about self-help, her face changed, and the first and second soul nuclei in her body began to conflict with the newly formed space soul nucleus. Brigitte and they had an irrepressible trend.


    So Yunbing quickly changed his mind and said, "Xueer and Xiaoke, I''m at the key time of cultivation, integrate the third soul core, and talk after success!"


    Although Xiao Ke didn''t understand the meaning of fusion soul core, he knew it was very important to him by looking at Yunbing''s face, so he raised his fist and encouraged him: "Dad, come on! When you succeed, Xiao Ke will give you a kiss! "


    Maybe it''s because Xiaoke can see Yunbing''s body every day, so she doesn''t feel strange to Yunbing at all and speaks very naturally.


    "OK." Yun Bing smiled gently and closed his eyes, but the vertical pupil was still open.


    The snow emperor knocked Xiaoke''s head again and said in a cold voice, "don''t kiss men casually in the future!"


    Xiao Ke blinked and said innocently, "I know, but what''s the matter with dad?"


    Snow Emperor: "

 Chapter 475

    The chaotic energy filled Yunbing''s whole body. If it weren''t for the suppression of the souls, Yunbing couldn''t even say a word with Xiaoke.


    The next and most important step is to integrate the spatial soul core, and then make it complementary to the soul core vortex.


    What should I do this step?


    According to the method discussed by Yunbing and Xuedi, it is divided into three small steps!


    The first small step is to forcibly stop the complementarity between the soul core vortex and the extreme ice soul core, and then isolate the extreme ice soul core,


    The second small step is to make the soul core vortex complementary to the space soul core.


    The third small step is to release the isolation of the extreme ice soul core and make the three soul cores complementary.


    It''s easy to say but very difficult to do. Yunbing''s consciousness began to rest in his body.


    Xiaobing''s sad voice sounded first.


    "Wake up? How did you talk to your daughter? "


    Hearing the speech, Yun Bing smiled awkwardly and said, "sorry, let''s start. Please tell me about Xiaobing''s isolation of the ultimate ice soul core. "


    Xiaobing hummed, and without objection, he agreed.


    "Brigitte, you have the vortex of the soul core and the body."


    "Yunling, you can sleep better than me. Wake up and help me integrate the space soul core."£¨ Yunling was awakened and rubbed his eyes: huh?!)


    "Sister Youyou, sister Jiaojiao, you help Xiaobing. I''m afraid she can''t do it alone."


    Xiaobing:... Who can''t? Yun Bing, do you look down on this turtle?


    "DILIN, you help Brigitte, don''t let the soul core vortex rebound too seriously."


    Yunbing explained again. From Xiaoke''s point of view, Yunbing''s face is very serious.


    "Dad looks so handsome when he''s serious..."


    Snow emperor took a breath, but she was not angry. But the eyes were too cold.


    I can''t clean up my daughter. Can''t I clean up your Yunbing?


    In Yunbing''s body, the souls began to act. At this time, a faint voice sounded, which made Yunbing a little stunned.


    "Yun Bing, what about me?"


    "Sister Nan?" Yunbing just reacted, but now it''s not the time to talk about the past. She thought a little and said, "sister Nannan, please be a support. If there''s a problem there, sister Nannan will go to help."


    Jiang Nannan: "


    Speechless, but Jiang Nannan came down and looked serious.


    With the last experience, it must be much better. This is Yunbing''s idea, but after the beginning


    "Uh..."


    Xiaobing and Biji shot at the same time, forcibly stopping the complementarity of the first and second soul cores. At the same time, a layer of green light covered the extreme ice vortex, like a beautiful gauze dress.


    The power source of Xiaobing is the ultimate ice soul core.


    Extreme Ice soul core:... Use my power to deal with me, dead turtle, you''re too much!


    Smooth isolation, but immediately a violent pain swept through the whole body! Yunbing feels that her body is going to be ground into powder.


    This made him couldn''t help making a "Er" sound.


    Because of the pain, Yunbing''s face was instantly pale, her eyebrows were frowned, and her cold sweat kept falling.


    "Mom, Dad looks so painful." Xiao Ke has a distressed face.


    Snow emperor whispered, "your father doesn''t hurt, but it''s too hot."


    Xiaoke was stunned and said, "will it be like this when it''s hot?"


    "Yes."


    With Xiaoke''s constitution and ice God''s divine seed, Xiaoke doesn''t know what heat is! She herself is like a human self-propelled air conditioner with super fast cooling!


    "Oh, oh."


    Xiao Ke has a tangled face. I don''t know whether to believe it or not. My mother cheated her a lot.


    With the help of cloud spirit, the fusion of space soul core began.


    Sure enough, it began a violent conflict with the vortex of the soul core. Life and space energy are scattered in the body of cloud and ice, which is violent.


    The ultimate ice soul core wants to break through the blockade. Youyou and Jiaojiao have been dispatched, and the pink, fire red and cyan lights are shrouded at the same time, which barely stabilizes the ultimate ice soul core.


    As time goes by, the progress of integration and complementarity is not optimistic.


    The main reason is that the soul core vortex is too strong. Yes, it is too strong, backed by the ancient tree of life. The other two soul nuclei are much worse than it.


    When Yunbing was at a loss, Yunling tilted his head and seemed to think of something. The next moment, its body began to change. The gray was fading and the silver was climbing. Soon, the whole Yunling became silver!


    At this time, the cloud spirit is like a silver sun.


    Yunbing opened her mouth slightly.


    Yunling completely transforms his attributes into spatial attributes. What the hell is this?


    Then, the cloud spirit dispersed and became a silver fog. Then it integrated itself into the space soul core.


    The speed of fusion suddenly increased. Yunbing didn''t know what power Yunling used, but he felt that Yunling was not in danger.


    Seize the opportunity given by Yunling, and Yunbing controls the space vortex to quickly integrate with himself.


    The idea moved, and the seed of life came to the soul core vortex to help Brigitte and dillin suppress the soul core vortex.


    The space soul core has always been very stable after the cloud turns into silver fog.


    In the blink of an eye, more than two hours passed.


    Xiaoke congealed a small ice chair on it, dragged it with his hand, and stared at Yunbing without blinking.


    "Xiao Ke, aren''t you tired of watching? There are no flowers on his face. What''s good to see? " Snow emperor seemed to say something sour


    "Not tired." Xiao Ke looked at snow emperor with big eyes. "Although there are no flowers on dad''s face, he is so handsome. How can he be tired?"


    Snow Emperor: "... Doesn''t Mom look good? Come, look at mom! "


    "No! Although mother is very good-looking, Xiao Ke is tired of watching it. "


    Hoo


    Snow emperor exhaled and his hand shook slightly. He wanted to freeze his daughter! What should I do?


    At this time, Yunbing''s body suddenly burst out of Bi and silver light! The breath of terror blooms and suffocates Xiaoke''s breath.


    The snow emperor stepped forward and stood on Xiaoke. In the center of her eyebrows, the extreme ice soul core loomed. There was no way. Even she felt very frightened!


    "Xiaobing, youyou sister and Jiaojiao sister let go of the ultimate ice soul core!" Yun Bing suddenly opened his eyes and drank.


    "I see. What are you doing with such a loud voice?" Xiaobing said disgustingly.


    Yun Bing: "


    The ultimate ice soul core was released immediately and complemented with the soul core vortex again in a few seconds. At this time, the space soul core vibrated slightly and formed a complementary vortex with the soul core.


    "Boom -"


    A roar came from Yunbing''s body, and the three soul cores began to rotate and complement each other. Small soul power vortices appeared from where they only mingled, and then were pushed to the whole body.


    A strange equilibrium pattern appeared, like a circling link.


    "Click -"


    It seemed that there was a broken sound. Then, the soul power of cloud ice naturally came to level 99!


    The edge of Yunbing''s open eyes is exposed, and the limit is finally formed.

 Chapter 476

    "Crackling -"


    When Yunbing stood up, there was a bone sound all over his body, which sounded like an explosion in his body.


    "Dad, Dad!"


    Seeing Yunbing get up, Xiaoke thinks his father has succeeded and rushes to Yunbing with a smile.


    Yunbing was slightly stunned. Even if he stretched out his hand, he caught Xiaoke and held Xiaoke in his arms.


    Looking at her lovely little face. Yun Bing couldn''t help saying, "I didn''t expect that dad just meditated deeply. You''re so old."


    "Alas? Is Xiaoke small? " Xiao Ke looks into Yunbing''s eyes and asks.


    Yunbing smiled gently, scraped Xiaoke''s Xiaoqiong nose and said, "of course."


    "Well..." Xiao Ke touched his nose, "Dad."


    "Huh?"


    Xiaoke buried his head in Yunbing''s arms and whispered, "Xiaoke finally holds his living father. I''m so happy."


    "Cough..." Yunbing''s forehead was covered with black lines and asked, "Xiao Ke, didn''t dad live before?"


    "No, Dad, you used to have a hard body and no heartbeat. You don''t look like a living person." Small can be refuted.


    "Well, all right." Yunbing smiled helplessly.


    "Dad!"


    "What''s the matter?" Yun Bing asked with concern.


    "You smell good! It smells better than mom. " With that, Xiaoke took a deep breath.


    The clouds are icy. It''s because of vitality, but the little guy has eaten vitality as milk for some time, and he already has a fresh taste.


    It''s normal for Xiao Ke to like it.


    "Dad." Suddenly, Xiao Ke''s expression became pitiful.


    Yun Bing wondered, "what''s the matter? Who bullied our Xiaoke? Tell Dad, I''ll beat him! "


    "Really?"


    Yun Bing was stunned, and his anger rose slightly. Unexpectedly, there was really? But who is it? There should be nothing wrong with Xueer.


    Thinking of this, he asked, "Xiao Ke, who is it?"


    "It''s mom!" Xiaoke stretched out his hand in Yunbing''s arms and pointed to the snow emperor.


    Cloud ice subconsciously looked up.


    The snow emperor looked at himself faintly and said, "why? Have an opinion? "


    Yun Bing quickly shook his head and said, "no, No."


    "You didn''t, I did!" Snow emperor sneered and said, "as soon as you wake up, Xiao Ke will stick to you. It''s very powerful!"


    "Well..."


    Yunbing looks at Xiaoke in her arms. Her desire for survival erupts in an instant. She takes a step forward and hands Xiaoke to the snow emperor, saying: "nothing, Xiaoke''s most sticky thing is Xueer. If you don''t believe it, ask Xiaoke?"


    Snow emperor did not answer, but turned his head.


    Xiao Ke is a little confused. This script is wrong. Shouldn''t dad teach his mother a lesson?


    With a wry smile, Yunbing quickly lowered his head and whispered angrily beside Xiaoke''s ear.


    After hearing this, Xiao Ke''s face became more and more strange and said bluntly, "Dad, you''re afraid of mom! Xiao Ke remembers what it''s called. By the way, he''s strict with his wife. "


    "..." Yun Bing was quite speechless, looked at Xiao Ke seriously and said, "it''s not called henpecking, it''s called love!"


    Xiao Ke tilted her head and seemed to be thinking about something. Then she asked, "mom told dad to go east. Dad, do you dare to go west?"


    Yun Bing: "


    "Dad, come on."


    "Generally speaking, I don''t dare..." Yun Bing hesitated.


    "Average?" Xiao Ke was a little puzzled, "what about the two?"


    "... can dad not say?"


    "Of course, my father is henpecked!" Xiao Ke said firmly.


    Yun Bing is helpless. Forget it. He is strict with his wife.


    The dialogue between them made Xuedi smile.


    When the snow emperor was about to say something to Yunbing, the whole body of Yunbing germinated green fluorescence, which soon turned into a very strong green light column rising into the sky!


    Xiao Ke was stunned. "Dad, what''s this?"


    Yunbing was also a little dull and muttered, "is it so fast?"


    "This is... Are you going to be a God?"


    Although snow emperor was mentally prepared, she was still full of surprise when this moment came, and she didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    "Yes." Yunbing nodded gently and handed Xiaoke to Xuedi, "I''ll pick you up after passing it back. Don''t worry, it won''t be very slow."


    "OK." Snow emperor took Xiaoke without hesitation.


    When Xiaoke had something to say, the cloud ice rose slowly with the green light column.


    When they came to the ground, Yunbing saw the sky, the green ocean and the ocean of life. Every white cloud has become green, the air between heaven and earth shrouded by the green ocean has become incomparably fresh, and the air is full of vitality.


    It seems that one breath will increase one''s life. In fact, it is true that in Shrek City, everyone is two or three years younger, even the elders of Poseidon Pavilion!


    All the title Douluo wanted to take off to the green light column, but they found they couldn''t fly!


    The whole green sky seems to form a forbidden space!


    Except for human beings, every living creature seems to be cheering, the grass is dancing, the trees are shaking, and even the soul animals in Shrek''s beast fighting area are whispering


    Everyone saw a figure rising slowly in the green light column outside Shrek City, like a man and a woman


    Su Lao of Poseidon pavilion was stunned, and Xiaoya of Tangmen was surprised and thoughtful


    Many people have guessed something... But they dare not think in that direction.


    Only xuanlao''s face was filled with melancholy and muttered, "Yunbing, have you succeeded?"


    In the green light column, Yunbing felt that everything in his body was sublimating, very comfortable, like warm water washing his body.


    In the sea of his spirit, Brigitte seemed to understand something. They couldn''t help smiling happily on their faces, and finally understood the origin of the ancient tree of life.


    This feeling is very wonderful. At this moment, he seems to feel the origin of life of every living creature.


    Some creatures are born, and some are gradually withering. When the green ocean appears and they become young, their sources of life seem to be cheering. The bodies of some dying people get new vitality, and their faces can''t help smiling and grateful.


    Some people are very greedy. They want to plunder more vitality to prolong their lives.


    The creatures being born are so pure and beautiful.


    All forms of life, no matter what, their are in their own journey, which belongs to their own life journey.


    Gradually, the cloud ice didn''t realize that it had come between the clouds over the green ocean.


    The clouds here also seem to be composed of vitality, emitting vitality.


    Feeling someone''s annotation, Yunbing opened his eyes and saw the goddess of life in front of him.

 Chapter 477

    The goddess of life is still the water green dress, full of life, with a faint smile on her face, which makes people feel very close.


    "Congratulations on becoming a promotion limit Douro."


    "Thank you, but aunt green, do you need to be so fast? I''m just reaching the limit. " Yunbing said with some tears and laughter.


    The goddess of life smiled and said, "someone wants you to become a God as soon as possible, not only my husband, but also the mysterious man."


    Yunbing nodded to show that he understood that the God of destruction was afraid to stay in the world for too long and secretly took people up by using some rules or means. Is it necessary to be so afraid?


    The mysterious man, Yun Bing, doesn''t know.


    "Are you ready?" Asked the goddess of life,


    "Preparation is no problem, but does aunt green need to make such a big battle?"


    Yunbing looked at the green ocean under her and said.


    The goddess of life glanced and said, "this is not what I asked, but what the mysterious man asked. Ask him later. He has come."


    Yun Bing was stunned and said in surprise, "are you coming? Where? "


    "I''ll talk to you after you inherit the throne." A gentle voice came, but Yunbing couldn''t determine his position.


    He was not surprised, but said to the goddess of life, "aunt green, let''s start."


    "OK, but before the inheritance begins, I want to tell you something."


    "Aunt green, you said."


    "After the inheritance, you will have a month to say goodbye to your friends and teachers. During this period, you can''t use the power of God to intervene in the affairs of the world. Of course, self-defense is OK."


    At this point, the goddess of life paused and continued, "remember, you only have five relatives to take to the divine world. If your mother doesn''t count, be an aunt and wish you a gift from God, although that''s not right. When you return to the divine world, go to the forest of life to find me and pick up your mother. "


    "In addition, there are two options for you to choose where you will live after you become God. One is to live in the divine world Committee, and the other is to find a place or open up a small world. "


    Speaking of the place where he lived, Yunbing looked up and asked, "aunt green, the place with the highest divine environment should be the forest of life."


    "This is not necessarily. Some gods may not like the environment of the forest of life." The goddess of life smiled and said.


    This provoked Yunbing''s white eyes, "where the vitality is so strong, even the original sin God likes it."


    "No, like the God of death."


    It''s not a good thing for the God of death to stay in the forest of life. His divine power will be suppressed and it''s difficult to cultivate.


    "Well... I want to build a small house in the forest of life." Yun Bing thought a little and said.


    The goddess of life did not refuse, smiled and said, "yes, as long as you are not afraid of my husband''s hostility."


    Yun Bing: "


    "Well, just kidding. If you live in the forest of life, Xiao Zi may be eager to do so. After all, he usually spends most of his time with me except cultivating in his destruction of the castle. "


    Is it convenient for the God of destruction to observe or explore me


    "In fact, you can build your own forest of life. Don''t forget the ancient tree of life in your spiritual sea and your own God position. You have this ability." The goddess of life warned.


    Yun Bing shook his head and said, "forget it. Look for it then. It''s not urgent."


    "Well, start inheriting."


    The voice of the goddess of life fell. Yunbing only felt that the world began to rotate. In the twinkling of an eye, he and the goddess of life came to the starry sky.


    The intense green light emanates from the goddess of life and shines on Yunbing.


    At the same time, countless starlight fell into the body of cloud ice.


    The goddess of life stretched out her hand, and the green light around her began to flow into Yunbing''s body.


    At this moment, Yunbing felt that everything in her body was changing, and her soul power was sublimating into divine power! The sea god seed of spirit is integrated, and a familiar wave comes, which is the breath of divine consciousness, and the spiritual consciousness represented is also rapidly sublimating.


    The power of the goddess of life continues to flow into Yunbing''s body, which makes Yunbing''s nine soul bones begin to vibrate!


    Just for a moment, the imperial auspicious animal skull, Youxiang qiluo xianpin left arm bone, fire Xingjiao sparse right arm bone, emerald Swan trunk bone, qiluo tulip left leg bone, forest demon butterfly right leg bone, emerald rabbit ear, ice breath tortoise shell and the pupil of life turn into liquid and flow in the corresponding parts!


    Strangely, there was no pain. Instead, I felt a pair of the gentle hands caressing me.


    The three soul nuclei then began to melt and fuse, gradually forming a new force.


    Soon, under the control of the goddess of life, the liquid ossified by the nine souls came outside the body and covered their corresponding positions!


    The liquid flows. I don''t know how long it took. Cloud ice gradually felt a sense of solidity. They are reshaping themselves.


    This does not affect the soul skills they give Yunbing. As early as he broke through the title, those soul skills were engraved in its soul.


    Yunbing can clearly feel that the trunk bone of the emerald swan is integrated with the ice rest tortoise shell, but there is no change in the rest.


    The stars are still shining, and the divine power of the goddess of life is continuously integrated into the soul bone liquid on the body surface of cloud ice. About ten minutes later, the liquid is formed, and they are directly condensed into a set of armor on the body surface of cloud ice.


    He can feel the power contained in the armor and the powerful defense.


    It''s not so much armor as life God''s costume!


    The whole body of the life God outfit is light green, with a crystal texture. It looks very thorough.


    God''s costume has no helmet. The skull of emperor Rui beast is transformed into a hair hoop. There is an inverted V sign in front of his forehead. It hides as soon as it appears. There is an inverted V mark on Yunbing''s forehead, showing a light green color.


    The pupil of life is nothing. Yunbing just feels that it is strengthened and the integration is closer. When the pupil of life opens, the mark of inverted V will disappear.


    There are not too many patterns on the chest armor, but the breath of life is very strong. In the round heart guard mirror in its center, there is a small Green Swan, just like Biji.


    Waist armor and chest armor fit very well. It''s good to buy so many patterns. There are light turtle shell lines. It''s not like it. It''s like vine lines. Waist armor is closely connected with lower body armor, but it does not affect action. There is also a belt. There is a triangular crystal in the center of the belt, which is the pattern of Xiaobing.


    There are vines on the arm armor and shoulder armor. The vines are connected to the circular crystals on the shoulder armor. Needless to say, there are faint and delicate patterns inside.


    There are also unknown vine patterns on the leg armor. Some butterflies are looming. On the outward sides of Yunbing''s ankles, where are the same two circular crystals embedded? Inside are the patterns of qiluo tulip and forest demon butterfly.


    The emerald rabbit ear is transformed into a pattern on the auricle, which is like a flower vine, which is very beautiful.


    God costume is not very good-looking, but it does not affect its strength.


    At this time, the goddess of life gently stretched out her hand, and a small sapling appeared. The small sapling floated to Yunbing, looked at the God of life as if there was nothing, and entered his body from Yunbing''s chest.


    Just after the saplings merged, an indescribable magnificent blue light burst out from Yunbing, and the vast breath of life diffused from him at the same time.


    There is no terrible momentum, there is only a cordial feeling. Just like when the soul bone suddenly turns into liquid, cloud ice has no pain.


    When the starlight stopped, the goddess of life stopped the transmission of divine power and looked at the cloud and ice with a smile.


    The sense of enlightenment floated to Yunbing''s heart and made Yunbing close her eyes uncontrollably.


    I don''t know how long later, Yun Bing opened his eyes, and his life God costume changed into a light green robe with some white lines, which is very consistent.


    The voice of the mysterious man also sounded at this time.


    "Brother, you can be green!"

 Chapter 478

    Yun Bing: "


    You''re green! Your whole family is green!


    It seems that he saw the unhappiness on Yun Bing''s face. The mysterious man in black waved to him and said, "ha ha, don''t care, don''t care, just kidding."


    After the mysterious man appeared, Yunbing looked at him.


    This man looks very ordinary. His appearance is much worse than Yun Bing, but he can also be called handsome. But it gives Yunbing a strong sense of intimacy, the modern dress and appearance of the mysterious man.


    "Huaxia?" Yunbing asked tentatively.


    The mysterious man did not answer immediately, but glanced at Brigitte. bar


    Brigitte immediately understood and said to Yunbing, "remember that you can only stay in the mortal world for one month. You must already know the way to return to the divine world. When you enter the divine world, you will naturally go to the divine official to pick you up."


    "OK, I see, aunt green."


    Seeing Yunbing''s promise, Brigitte nodded gently and her body disappeared into countless light spots. People who didn''t know thought she was dead.


    After Biji left, the mysterious man stretched out his right hand to Yunbing, smiled and said, "Hello, my name is Su Xun, but I''m more unlucky than you."


    Perhaps it was inappropriate. Su Xun added, "it''s bad luck without you."


    Yun Bing: "


    Quite speechless, he held out his hand and asked Su Xun, "Hello, I''m Yun Bing. I think you know. What do you mean worse than me and no worse than me? "


    The two shook hands and then loosened. Su Xun looked at Yunbing''s hand and sighed, "nice skin. It''s better than my wife."


    "...." Yun Bing said helplessly, "brother, is this the focus?"


    "No!"


    Yun Bing: "


    "Don''t call me big brother!" Su Xun waved his hand and said, "you are the big brother! By age, I''m not even 100 years old. You''re over 100000 years old. Besides... "


    "What?"


    Is it appetizing?


    Su Xun asked, "do you know the name of your system? Does it work? "


    System?


    Yun Bing frowned slightly, as if thinking about Su Xun''s problem.


    "You won''t even forget that you have a system?" Su Xun was surprised.


    Yun Bing shook his head and said, "no, how can you forget? Just listening to you, I really don''t know the name and function of my system. "


    Why did Su Xun know that Yun Bing didn''t think so much? In his opinion, Su Xun must have the ability to explore this problem.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of thousands of souls and beasts were resurrected. According to Brigitte''s description, it seems that it is still the power of time


    Su Xun''s mouth curled up a little, and he said, "you know what? You''re in your own hole... "


    As soon as his words were finished, Yunbing was stunned there and was pit?


    "What do you mean?"


    "Literally." Su Xun''s face was full of smiles and seemed to have foreseen the future.


    "Haven''t you ever wondered why your system just takes you to Douluo and runs out of energy? Don''t you think your ice moon is what your system can give you? You don''t know the space of the ice moon. In addition, there is your second martial soul prototype, the secret key of life. "


    After Su Xun said this, he thought a little and continued, "and your passive ability to change the soul ring and soul bone."


    The turquoise of Yunbing seems to contain a slight fluctuation in the eyes of the boundless sea of life, and the ripple of turquoise around him seems to resonate with the fluctuation in his eyes.


    This not only made Su Xun take a deep breath, but also exclaimed: "the air around you is really fresh and full of vitality."


    Obviously, it was a word of praise, but it made Yunbing feel cold. With Su Xun''s action, it shouldn''t be


    "What are you thinking?" Su Xun immediately found the strangeness on Yun Bing''s face, "don''t think crooked. I''m just telling the truth. Don''t forget, I have a wife!"


    "Oh."


    Should a, return to the subject, cloud ice''s face is also a lot more serious. Did he really not think about what Su Xun said? No, he thought about it and came to a conclusion.


    Now, Su Xun seems to know everything. He is really curious.


    "I''ve thought about what you said, so what''s the name of my system? What does it do? "


    Unexpectedly, Su Xun just smiled and said nothing. Suddenly, he looked up and snapped his fingers. An illusory milky white clock appeared behind him.


    Then Su Xun reached out and grabbed at Yun Bing.


    This made Yunbing resist subconsciously. A layer of green light enveloped him, and countless swan feathers could be seen in the light.


    "Don''t be nervous, but your ability is still good."


    Su Xun praised. Under Yun Bing''s stunned eyes, his hand directly passed through the light and inserted it into his chest, as if he had no flesh body, or his flesh body was as unreal


    Cloud ice:¡° ¦²( ¡ã¡÷¡ã|||)¡±


    It''s scary, okay! I feel like I''m going to rip myself open.


    Just when Yunbing wanted to say something


    "Sleeping trough! What are you looking for in my soul? "


    Yes, Yunbing felt a big hand touching his soul, which made him feel very uncomfortable, like being... Er


    "Shh!"


    Su Xun raised his head, put the index finger of his other hand in front of his mouth, made a quiet gesture and smiled faintly.


    Yunbing feels bad. It''s weird, okay! But he didn''t move, and the whole person and his soul were imprisoned.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take long. Su Xun was a little surprised. It seemed that he found what he wanted. Immediately, he just heard him say, "I found it. I didn''t expect to find it for so long."


    What are you looking for? Yunbing doubts that his divine sense can still be used. He can feel that Su Xun''s purpose is not his soul origin.


    Su Xun didn''t see Yunbing''s doubts either. He just pulled his hand out of Yunbing''s body.


    At this moment, Yunbing seemed to feel something missing, something very important.


    Su Xun had a little more star in his hand, light white, or nearly colorless. The star awn is very weak and seems to dissipate.


    A strong sense of familiarity came from this star.


    Yun Bing couldn''t help but subconsciously say, "is this... System?"


    "Yes, this is your system."


    "Well... But it..."


    "The source has completely dissipated, hasn''t it?" Su Xun said, looking at the star in his hand, he seemed to sigh: "how can the system die so easily? What''s more, you haven''t met any powerful people yet. "


    "This star can be understood as the purest source of the system. With this source, it is possible to recover. Fortunately, I rushed in time. In a few years later, I''m afraid this source has dissipated. Then... There will really be no chance. "


    Su Xun''s words surprised Yunbing.


    "The possibility of recovery?"

 Chapter 479

    "Yes, the possibility of recovery."


    Su Xun said, patting the star in his hand into his body.


    Seeing this scene, Yunbing didn''t stop it. Even if he wanted to, he didn''t have the ability. Besides, Su Xun meant that the system would recover. This is a good thing. He has no reason to stop it, but ask clearly.


    "I know you''re curious, but now let''s go back first. Your wife may be in trouble."


    This is the starry sky, said Su Xun, glancing at the ground.


    "Cher?" Hearing Su Xun''s words, Yun Bing became nervous and looked in the direction of Su Xun''s glance.


    At this moment, clouds and fog appeared in the green pupils of cloud ice. I saw a lot of human beings firmly surround the underground space where snow emperor and Xiaoke are located.


    Depending on the situation, snow emperor hasn''t left yet.


    "OK, go back first."


    Said, cloud ice took a step forward, the silver light flashed, and the whole person disappeared there.


    "The understanding of space ability is good. Is that the reason for the Silver Dragon King? I think so. " Su Xun said, and his body disappeared with the illusory clock behind him, followed by Yun Bing.


    The hill where the underground space is located.


    Many people surrounded here. On the hill, the snow emperor stood quietly holding Xiaoke. There were xuanlao, Tangya and others around her.


    There was much talk in the crowd, but there was only one meaning in general.


    Are you Shrek, Tangmen and the woman (snow emperor) going to jointly swallow the heavy treasure?


    Greedy people are not a few, and even ordinary people exist.


    Although the time of cloud ice inheritance is so short, it has actually been more than an hour. The hill is not too far from Shrek city.


    Almost all people care about life expectancy. After two or three years old, they naturally want to be younger. As for the cloud ice rising in the light column, it has become a person who takes away the heavy treasure under the leadership of some people.


    When they came, the snow emperor was in the underground space they found, so they decided that the snow emperor took the treasure.


    However, xuanlao, Tangya and others understood what was going on and dissuaded them one after another, but they were eventually beaten down by some greedy people.


    There are ordinary people, which makes it more difficult for xuanlao them to do.


    The battlefield was in a mess, which could not help but make xuanlao curse: Damn it! Do you know who you''re blocking? That''s snow emperor! If they weren''t here, snow emperor would have done it long ago!


    And once the possibility he guessed comes true


    At the moment, xuanlao and Tangya are really angry!


    "Mom, are they talking about dad?"


    Snow emperor gently touched Xiaoke''s head and said, "Xiaoke is very smart. They said your father. Aren''t you afraid of Xiaoke?"


    Xiaoke in the snow emperor''s arms shook his head and said naughtily, "I''m not afraid. When my father comes back, he will teach them a lesson."


    With that, Xiao Ke did wave his fist, and his heart was full of confidence in his father.


    Snow emperor smiled and nodded. He couldn''t help pinching Xiaoke''s lovely little face.


    "Well... Mom, it hurts..."


    One side of xuanlao couldn''t help sweating. What could he say? I just hope Yunbing will do it gently.


    Just then, the voice of cloud ice exploded faintly in the minds of the crowd.


    "Surrounded, cut life for ten years!"


    The green halo rippled, and they grew old quickly under the frightened eyes of the crowd! Even the title Douluo is no exception, there is no room for resistance.


    Ability is the judgment of life. Of course, it will not be so weak after it is transformed into a magic skill.


    "Get out!" With a flash of silver, Yunbing appeared next to the snow emperor, looked at the crowd, and a trace of anger appeared in his eyes, and immediately drank.


    The sound fell, and the strong silver light shone on the besieged people. In an instant, all the besieged hills disappeared!


    For a moment, silence!


    The faces of xuanlao, Tangya and others showed surprise. Cut people''s life at will, move in a wide range of space, and what kind of state has cloud ice reached?


    In Shrek City, the people who were removed found that they had returned here. After reacting, they showed panic. What kind of person did they provoke?


    "Old Xuan and Xiaoya, thank you for your help this time." On the hill, clouds and ice sound.


    This sentence awakened xuanlao. He waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome. It''s you Yunbing. Have you succeeded?" He was also nervous when he asked this sentence.


    Yun Bing nodded his head gently.


    It was this nod that made xuanlao stay there. Tang Ya next to him wondered what dumb fans they were playing?


    Just as Tang Ya was about to say something, Su Xun came and said, "since the matter has been solved, let''s continue."


    Yun Bing nodded and said to xuanlao, "I still have something to do. I''ll find you later. Go back."


    Turned to Tang Ya and said, "sister Xiaoya, talk later."


    "OK." Xuanlao and Tang Ya agreed. After taking a look at Su Xun, they took people away one after another.


    Then, Yunbing made an invitation gesture to Su Xun, "go in and say?"


    "Well, well, your daughter is very cute." Su Xun smiled.


    Xiao Ke opened his eyes and looked at Su Xun curiously, but didn''t say anything.


    Several people returned to the underground space.


    Su Xun glanced at the snow emperor and asked, "don''t you need to avoid your wife?"


    Yunbing said, "no, it''s nothing to let Xueer and Xiaoke know."


    "Well, let''s continue with the topic just now. I have taken away your system. It will be restored by my system. My system is your system friend. I want to mention it in your system. " Su Xun said.


    After hearing this, Yunbing suddenly understood something.


    "So is that why you helped?"


    "There are some. It only accounts for a little reason. I''m afraid of trouble. Generally speaking, I hate wearing between multiple meta universes." Su Xun sighed helplessly.


    "Er..." Yun Bing said nothing.


    Someone wants this opportunity. What can he say? It can only be said that people have different ideas.


    "The main reason... How to say? To help you become a God and save your system is the final task given to me by my system. According to my system, the reward of the task is one of the most precious things there. The punishment for failure is obliteration! Although it''s just a threat to me. "


    Su Xun''s words stunned Yunbing slightly. Is it Su Xun''s ultimate task to help him become a God? What the hell is this?


    "Do you know what is the most precious thing in my system?"


    "Huh?" Yun Bing wondered that Su Xun''s question was puzzling. How could he know the most precious thing in others'' system.


    "What is it?"


    He doesn''t know, but don''t say yet. He''s curious.


    Next, what Su Xun said shocked him very much.


    "It''s your ice moon!"

 Chapter 480

    After Su Xun finished, he looked at the ice moon ring on Xiang Yun Bing''s finger with a smile.


    After a long time, Yunbing reacted, smiled bitterly and said, "are you laughing?"


    Slightly, he continued: "according to your strength, your system should not be simple! Its most precious things should not be simple! How could it be an ice moon? In my opinion, the ice moon is not too strange! "


    Two people''s conversation, let the snow emperor and Xiao Ke listen in the clouds, system? What''s that?


    Xiaoke also asked naively, "Mom, what is the system? Is it delicious? "


    The snow emperor asked was a little confused. Although she didn''t know, from the conversation between Yunbing and them, was it something to improve her strength? How can I eat?


    "Xiao Ke, don''t talk first. Listen to your father talking to that uncle. After their conversation, don''t understand. Ask your father again."


    Xiao Ke tilted his head, blinked his big eyes and said, "OK, mom."


    Yunbing''s conversation continued.


    Su Xun said, "your ice moon ring is not called this name. It''s just in the sealed state. You must let my system unseal it for you. Otherwise, your realm and strength will reach a certain level. "


    "What''s the name of ice moon?" Yun Bing frowned and asked.


    "The ring of the world." Su Xun said.


    Yunbing looked at the ice blue ring and said, "no! There is no color of the world. "


    Su Xun was speechless, "yes, it''s sealed. Don''t you want to know its power? "


    "What ability?"


    At this moment, Yunbing wants to beat Su Xun. Why can''t he just say it? I have to ask again.


    "Its most powerful ability can evolve a world in the ring! Its three sub rings are three sub worlds. Depending on the main ring, you can also understand it as four planets. As its master, when you reach a certain level, you can borrow the power of these four worlds at the same time! "


    Faint words sounded like a thunder in Yunbing''s mind. At this moment, he had an idea.


    The biggest treasure is in yourself, but you can''t use it!


    "Hello! I said, don''t think too much, even after unsealing, the evolutionary world needs huge energy. It doesn''t have much power until it evolves the world. " Su Xun reminded.


    Yun Bing: "


    "If you have anything to say, please finish it at once. So, are you helping me for the ring of the world? "


    He not only had doubts.


    However, to Yun Bing''s surprise, Su Xun shook his head and said, "no, once the ring of the world recognizes the Lord, it cannot be changed. It will dissipate when you die. I won''t hide it from you. I''ve had the idea you said. After all, it sounds good to carry four worlds with you. "


    Su Xun seems very interested.


    Yunbing was slightly silent. After digesting it, his eyes brightened. He thought of something.


    "With my strength, when will the world be born in the ice moon?"


    "You seem to have misunderstood what I mean. What I said is that it needs huge energy. The heaven and earth force of Douluo star is also energy. The ring will actively absorb it and naturally evolve to a certain extent. Of course, from the perspective of the heaven and earth power of Douluo star, it is estimated that it will take a long time. If you put energy into it, it will speed up its evolution. But only after this is unsealed, the ring of the world. Forget it, it''s still called the ice moon. Only after the ice moon is unsealed. "


    "Well..."


    This surprised Yunbing, but felt very normal at the same time.


    "What? Do you want the ice moon to evolve into the world? I can help you. Of course, it''s just a sub world. If the main world is the best, you''d better do it yourself. It''s more in line with you and good for your future. " Su Xun said.


    "Why do you want to help me?" Yunbing didn''t answer immediately.


    Su Xun thought for a moment and said, "curious! And it doesn''t take much effort... Huh? what the fuck! Dog system, Yunbing is your own son! "


    Yun Bing: "


    In the face of Yunbing''s speechless face, Su Xun stood up and sighed: "I can''t help it now. The system has issued me a task, and the reward is good, which exceeds the value of helping you."


    This makes Yunbing not know what to say. It seems that Su Xun''s system has really helped him too much.


    "Don''t worry, let''s go on. You know why I help you. I''m really sorry. Just repay me when I have the ability in the future. If you really want to count, I made money. "


    "As for me saying that you are the son of my system, I really have such doubts." Su Xun looked into Yunbing''s eyes and said seriously.


    The corner of Yunbing''s mouth drew slightly and explained, "my parents are still there."


    Su Xun waved and said, "I know! But isn''t your previous life an orphan? Do you know the relationship between your system and my system? "


    "Isn''t it a friend?" Asked Yun Bing.


    Su Xun shook his head and said, "although I don''t know how they divide male and female! But your system is my boyfriend! "


    Yun Bing: "!"


    "Don''t be surprised, I''m telling the truth! This explains why the ring of the world is on you... Why your system will fight to protect you... Why my system will release tasks to help you... Stone hammer, you are their son! " Su Xun affirmed.


    For a time, Yunbing fell into deep self doubt. Is what Su Xun said true?


    No, no! Don''t be disturbed by Su Xun. It''s impossible.


    If so, why mom... Ah bah! Why doesn''t Su Xun''s system bind itself? It doesn''t make sense anyway.


    The snow emperor on one side bowed his head slightly and fell into thinking. She didn''t care about the ring of the world or the system. She was thinking about the word "previous life".


    After a while, the snow emperor muttered, "I''d better ask Yunbing later. He doesn''t mean to hide..."


    In fact, she didn''t know that after she had a relationship with Yunbing, Yunbing didn''t want to hide anything, but he couldn''t say it if Yunbing said it himself.


    "Well, what did you mean by the unlucky problem at the beginning? You haven''t explained that yet. " Cloud and ice are wonderful.


    "This is very simple. It is the beginning to say that my bad luck is the beginning. I enter a strange world, and you enter the Douluo world and are familiar with the plot, so I say I am more unlucky than you. You are more unlucky than me. You must understand that. "


    Yunbing does understand.


    "Your experience is much worse than mine." Su Xun looked at Yun Bing with sympathy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bad? Yunbing wondered. He didn''t think so. He thought Su Xun was talking about systematic reasons. The result is not, but also ushered in a sympathetic look


    "So what''s the name of my system? What does it do? " Cloud ice sighed.


    Hearing Yun Bing''s inquiry, Su Xun smiled strangely and only listened to him:


    "Your system, it''s called..."

 Chapter 481

    "It''s called the urban all-round career system."


    Su Xun''s answer stunned Yun Bing. At this moment, a bad feeling rose in his heart.


    Su Xun continued: "is it effective? It''s obvious. The urban all-round professional system can make you a master of various professions, such as calligraphy and painting masters, all musical instruments masters, cooking masters, kung fu masters, singing masters, etc., so that you can stand at the peak of various professions, or even surpass the peak! "


    Yun Bing: "


    "There is no extraordinary power, but when you complete the final task given by the system, you should be able to get some immortality places!"


    "... and then?" Yunbing vomited his airway, and the bad feeling in his heart became more and more serious.


    Urban all-round career system? The peak of every profession? Immortality quota? The sudden information made Yunbing''s heart unable to accept it for a time.


    "Then..." Su Xun thought a little and said, "then as long as you are careful, losers will counter attack, marry Bai Fumei, go to the peak of life, and finally go down with your lover and relatives. According to my system, there are many places for immortality, which is enough for you. Of course, you still don''t have any extraordinary power. "


    "Ha ha."


    Yunbing chuckled and said, "that''s really a good life, so? Why did I come to Douluo? "


    A trace of resentment surged into Yunbing''s heart, 100000 years of ice and snow life! Although he has experienced a lot, he is now very satisfied with his wife and daughter.


    But he was still curious


    "This... Ask your system." Su Xun smiled and looked at Xiang Yunbing. "Your system doesn''t know how to hook up with my system. There is still a big gap between them."


    In fact, it doesn''t need Su Xun to explain this. Yun Bing can think of it. Judging from the ice moon alone, they are not a bit bad.


    Su Xun continued: "what I knew later was not too clear. I just don''t know why they quarreled. Finally, my system mocked your system. "


    "The general meaning of that sentence is that your system can never cultivate a powerful person. What''s the result? Your system is a little angry. However, on an impulse, you broke the dimensional barrier by using the source, and brought you to Douluo, who should have reached the peak of life, and was reborn on a newly born soul beast. "


    "But this light has exhausted its weak source, resulting in its disappearance or even complete dissipation."


    Once again, he looked at Yunbing with a very black face. Su Xun said, "this is the way things are. Bingyue and the ring of the world can be used as a token of love given to you by my system, but I didn''t expect your system to give it to you."


    Obviously, it appears in Yunbing''s heart. It turns out that this is the case. His crossing is just because of the impulse of the system, which


    He remembered an important thing. When the system bound him, it seemed that he didn''t have a girlfriend, but the system had


    In all, he was worse than the system at that time.


    "Alas..."


    After digesting for a while, Yun Bing sighed heavily, which was also life.


    "In fact, even if the energy of the urban omnipotent career system is not used up, it can''t help you too much. Maybe... It will only cheer you on..."


    The words seemed like a sharp arrow stabbing Yunbing''s heart again, making the corners of his mouth draw slightly.


    "The secret of your original life is that the urban all-round professional system uses its own origin, and it is also a strong martial soul. Later, with the integration of the gold of life, you intend to take the road of life attribute. "


    "So, when you fell down that crack in the earth, I transformed you into a vortex of life. Although it removes the nature of receiving and owning the life secret key, it is not weaker than the life secret key. "


    "The key to your growth in the future is also the vortex of life. The ice moon and the ring of the world are only a shortcut to your growth. You must not rely on it." Su Xun warned seriously.


    Yunbing took a breath, nodded and said, "anyway, you must have helped me a lot. Thank you. If you are useful in the future, just ask me."


    Su Xun shook his head gently and said gently, "wait until you grow up, but it should be many years later..."


    Yun Bing: "


    Are you so underrated? Presumably, compared with systematic, his growth rate will not be much faster.


    "Urban omnipotent system..." a little silent, and Yunbing cares about his system.


    He didn''t care too much about what Su Xun said. If there was no system to bring him to Douluo continent, there would be no current him and life at this time.


    Snow emperor understood a lot, such as Yunbing''s previous life should be human, what is the existence of the system, the origin of the vortex of life, and so on.


    Everything shocked her, and her heart was very complicated.


    No wonder Yunbing is so close to human beings


    "Don''t worry, it will recover. After recovery, it may find another host, or it may return to you, or it may stay with me and work with my system."


    Hearing Su Xun''s words, Yun Bing nodded. They were silent.


    "Give me your hand." Suddenly, Su Xun looked at the ice moon on Yun Bing''s hand and said.


    Yunbing immediately realized that this was to unseal the ice moon, and immediately stretched out his hand.


    Su Xun stretched out his right hand and pointed on the ice moon. After blinking, a little white starlight germinated at the place where they contacted.


    Strange feelings rushed to Yunbing''s heart. Before long, Su Xun loosened his fingers.


    The Milky light from the lines of the moon on the ice moon forms a small array above. It is round, but three triangles are evenly inserted into it. The three fixed points intersect at the center of the circle, and there are many complex runes in the middle.


    Then, the array was broken like glass, and the ice moon began to change.


    The ice blue quickly faded into milky white, dotted with many fragments of the same color patterns. The fragments were different. The lines of the moon were still there, but they faded, or sank into the ring.


    The white moon on snow emperor''s finger also turned into milky white, but there was no color fragment pattern, but it had a blue and white diamond mark.


    "That''s good. Here you are." Sue threw something over.


    Yunbing took it and saw that it was a crystal with a circle center. It was crystal clear. You could see that there was a small triangle in the center.


    It contains huge energy, which makes Yunbing feel palpitation.


    "What is this?"


    Su Xun said carelessly, "the world is crystallized. The energy inside is enough to evolve a world of Zijie, and contains rich heaven and earth yuan power. You can understand it as Reiki."


    "Once Zijie successfully evolves the world, don''t worry about the depletion of Reiki. It is a continuous source of energy."


    "But then again, why do you want a world? Now even if you have a sub world, you can''t borrow its power. What''s the significance? "


    Su Xun looked directly at Xiang Yunbing. There was some curiosity in his eyes. It seemed that he wouldn''t care if Yunbing didn''t answer.

 Chapter 482

    Yunbing looks at Su Xun and asks another question instead of answering immediately.


    "I want to ask, will these four worlds give birth to creatures?"


    Su Xun was slightly stunned and said, "this is not, it is a blank world. Of course, there are still trees, mountains and rivers. There will be no land animals, marine animals or humans. If you want, you can put some creatures in yourself. "


    "By the way, although you can''t reach a certain level and borrow the power of the world, no creature can hurt you in the ice moon. And the question of access is up to you. "


    Yun Bing frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "When the world evolves, you can go in and out of the four worlds freely, and you can no longer enter the ice moon as before. When you can borrow the world energy, you can decide their life and death if you don''t die! That''s too strong. " Su Xun said faintly, without any impatience to explain to Yun Bing.


    But in his heart


    I''m tired of being kind! Take the treasure given by my system and let me explain to you... Uncomfortable, what have I done.


    "I see. Thank you."


    Looking at the crystal of the world in his hand, Yunbing''s eyes twinkle slightly.


    "No, is there any problem? Say it together. "


    "Is there a problem? There is one, why not take away the urban all-round career system earlier? So it''s only afraid that it has recovered now? " Yun Bing asked suspiciously.


    "Well, according to my system, it means to let your system see you become a God with your own eyes in your body, which is also to understand its desire. Of course, if it really can''t hold on, I will do it in time." Su Xun said, looking like he was holding everything.


    "I see." Yunbing nodded, hesitated and said, "can you do me another favor?"


    "What? Tell me about it. "


    For Su Xun, if it''s not very troublesome, it''s nothing to help. Even if he doesn''t help, the system may come out and cause trouble


    "Ding, mission: help Yunbing. Reward: according to Yunbing''s request. Failure penalty: erase! "


    The voice is a girl, very insipid, and not very pleasant to hear, without any feelings.


    Su Xun: "... Dog system, Yunbing must be your own son!"


    "Host, if you slander this system again, erase it!"


    "Oh, then erase it!"


    Su Xun''s system seemed to choke and immediately said, "host, don''t think you can ignore the punishment of this system when you are strong. Believe it or not, this system explodes in your soul!"


    "Poof..." Su Xun almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood, and gritted his teeth and said, "OK! You are cruel! I can help you! "


    "A wise choice." Su Xun said faintly and fell silent.


    "Alas..." Su Xun was tired and sighed heavily.


    Also at this time, Yunbing said: "hide the divine world''s supervision of Douluo from them."


    Su Xun frowned imperceptibly and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Cloud ice transmits sound.


    After listening, Su Xun outlined a smile on his mouth and asked, "it''s feasible, but aren''t you afraid of the gods bothering you?"


    When Yun Bing was about to say something, Su Xun waved his hand and said, "I won''t help you if you''re not dying. I''ll help you. I''ll set up a magic array covering the whole Douluo star, so that people in the divine world can see that it''s an illusion when they monitor Douluo star. The project you said is too big. After you talk about it, I''ll help you finish it. "


    Yun Bing was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Su Xun agreed without hesitation. In his opinion, there was no reason.


    "Well, since you have nothing to do, I should leave too. The magic array will start later. Three days later, we will meet here. Three days should be enough. "


    Su Xun got up and said.


    "Enough." Yun Bing nods.


    "See you then." After Su Xun finished, he disappeared there without any sound.


    "Dad!"


    It can be seen that Su Xun left when he threw himself on Yunbing.


    Yunbing stooped to pick up Xiaoke and said with a smile, "Xiaoke, I''ll take you to see some uncles and aunts tomorrow, OK?"


    "Uncle and aunt?" Xiao Ke''s eyes were slightly bright, smiled and said, "good, good!"


    Snow emperor interrupted and asked, "what did you say to Su Xun at last? Why can''t you let me know? "


    After a slight silence, Yunbing said, "you''ll know in three days."


    "OK." Snow Emperor didn''t ask, but he was thinking. He had some clues, but he wasn''t sure.


    Later, the snow emperor asked about Yunbing''s previous life and system. Yunbing didn''t hide it and said it one by one.


    After listening, the snow emperor''s eyes were very complex and asked, "what was my fate?"


    "Do you really want to know?" Yun Bing hesitated and asked.


    Snow emperor hesitated and said, "forget it... You just need to tell me whether you deliberately went to find my embryo."


    She thought of it in an instant. Since Yunbing knew the future from the beginning, then


    Snow emperor bit his lips and looked up at Yunbing''s eyes. It seemed that he was afraid of missing any micro expression of Yunbing.


    Yun Bing said seriously: "no, in the story I know, it doesn''t say the place when you became an embryo, only the core circle of the far north. I didn''t even think of Xueer that you would rebuild in my bird''s nest..."


    "That''s enough!" Snow emperor waved his hand and said.


    Even she is afraid that she will not leave Yunbing. Yunbing has true feelings for her, but there must be a stem in her heart.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? Why can''t Xiao Ke understand? "


    Looking at the lovely Xiaoke, Yunbing couldn''t help touching her head and said gently, "I''ll understand after Xiaoke."


    "Later?" Xiao Ke tilted his head and asked.


    "Yes, later." Yun Bing nodded.


    Soon, the night came and Xiao Ke had fallen asleep. Snow emperor stood behind Yunbing and watched quietly.


    Yunbing came with bingyue''s hand. The palm was upward and turned into claw shape. The Milky air flow germinated. It gathered in the palm of his hand and formed a milky white ring in the twinkling of an eye. It was no different from the diamond pattern on Xuedi''s finger.


    After successful condensation, Yunbing took out the world crystal and dropped his own blood on it.


    The blood quickly melted into the ring, and then the world crystals were frozen into the ring.


    Since becoming God, the condensation of Zijie only needs Yunbing alone, which is still three. After unsealing, the space of the ice moon turned white, contrary to the original black.


    This gives Yunbing a headache. Black is OK. Besides, it''s not too black, but now it''s all a white world... It''s uncomfortable to stay for a long time.


    It''s better to put things in the future.


    After the crystallization of the world entered the Zijie, it dissipated between the thoughts of cloud and ice, and the huge energy surged in all directions!


    Boom!


    Finally, Yunbing heard a violent roar, and soon his mind was forced by the huge energy, which made him helpless.

 Chapter 483

    At this moment, the snow emperor seemed to understand something. He came forward and held Yunbing''s hand and whispered, "is it really OK for you to do this?"


    "Yes, why not."


    Seeing the snow emperor also guessed, Yunbing didn''t hide it any more.


    Snow emperor was a little silent. After a while, he just said, "what do you have to bear together?"


    Yunbing was moved, but he didn''t promise anything.


    "I feel the ice God seed in Xiaoke''s spiritual sea."


    Knowing that this is the topic that Yunbing wants to cross, the snow emperor snorted coldly and said: "it''s best to let Xiaoke integrate before the age of three! You didn''t wake up. "


    "It''s all right. Let''s merge." Cloud ice whispered, "I have covered the breath of ice God''s divine seed."


    Snow emperor was silent, put his head on his shoulder and said softly, "thank you."


    Yunbing knows what snow emperor means, nods and holds snow emperor in his arms.


    the second day.


    "Dad, where are we going?"


    "Tang clan, go to see the uncle and aunt you said yesterday."


    Xiao Ke looked very excited. He turned around and asked, "Dad, why did you take all these things away? Are we moving?"


    "Well, I''m moving to a beautiful place." Yun Bing said gently with a smile.


    "Are there any flowers?" Xiao Ke looked forward to asking.


    Yunbing nods and listens to what snow emperor said last night. Xiao Ke likes flowers very much.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Ke looked forward to it more.


    In Zijie, the world has been formed, not like the newborn world, but like a world that has been formed for a long time.


    There are four continents, North and south, about, and many islands, many of which have a good environment.


    There are many places to meet small needs.


    The mainland is not small, standing 34% of the land area. The others are oceans. The total area of cloud and ice is unknown, but it should not be too large. After all, it is a sub world or a middle world.


    After cleaning up, Yunbing waved and the silver light shone over them. In the blink of an eye, they came to the gate of Tangmen.


    Xiao Ke''s big sky blue eyes are full of surprise. She hasn''t been to Shrek city before, but she hasn''t been so fast.


    "Dad, how awesome! Teach me!" Xiao Ke''s eyes were bright and asked aloud.


    "Xiao Ke is too young now. I''ll give it to you when you grow up." Yun Bing pinched Xiaoke''s cheek and said.


    Snow emperor was jealous.


    In my memory, Xiao Ke used to be so close to her, but it has changed since Yun Bing woke up.


    After a while, Tangya people came out to meet.


    Yunbing smiled and introduced to Xiaoke: "this is Tang ya. Xiaoke, just call her aunt."


    Tang ya: "?!"


    Is my mother so old? I''m only thirty this year, okay!


    Xiaoya blinked and honestly shouted, "Hello, aunt Tang!"


    Beibei, Xu Sanshi and others snickered and let Tang Ya glare at them, then looked at Xiaoke and smiled gently: "Xiaoke, it''s so cute. Don''t call your aunt, just call your sister. You may not know that your sister held you when you were young! "


    "Really?" Xiao Ke was suspicious. "I''m sorry, aunt Tang, I don''t remember."


    Tang ya: "... Xiao Ke can just call her sister."


    "Aunt Tang, I listen to my father." Xiao kekan said to Yun Bing.


    "Yun Bing..." suddenly, Tang Ya looked at Yun Bing faintly, complaining.


    Yunbing smiles but doesn''t speak. It''s thirty. What''s tender.


    "Xiao Ke, is your sister very old?" Tangya glared at Yunbing and continued to ask Xiaoke.


    Xiao Ke shook his head, "not old, but very beautiful..."


    Tang Ya looked happy.


    "But not as good-looking as my mother!" Xiao Ke added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ha ha, I can''t help it." Xu Sanshi was born first, and others were infected.


    Yun Bing introduced again, "the one who laughs the most is Xu Sanshi. Just call him Uncle Xu; Next to him is Beibei, uncle Bei; That is weak qianrou, weak aunt; He caitou, and uncle; Xiao Xiao, aunt Xiao; Feng Yi...... "


    Xiao Ke cried one by one with her lovely big eyes open.


    People: "


    The youngest of them, Xiao Xiao, pointed at himself and said, "Yunbing, I''ll have a session with you. How come I''m also an aunt!"


    "It''s not small." Cloud ice said faintly.


    "Er..." the corners of Xiao Xiao''s mouth twitched slightly and said, "you''re cruel!"


    "Go in and talk."


    Cloud ice said. And looked at the sky. In his eyes, the whole sky was filled with a dreamy white fog.


    This must be the magic array.


    Seeing Yunbing''s slightly serious face, Tang Ya nodded with understanding.


    They came to the meeting hall of the Tang clan. After a while, there was a shocking sound, but it didn''t go far because of the existence of some noise barriers.


    "Yun Bing, you have become a god!"


    "Haven''t you already guessed?" Cloud ice looked around them and asked.


    Tang Ya was still a little dull. After reacting, Tang Ya asked, "Yun Bing, do you mean to let us enter your ring world and take us into the divine world?"


    Yun Bing nodded and said seriously, "yes, there are only five places for me. I already have a candidate. But when you enter the world of Zijie, I''m sure the divine world will not find it. You can also enter a higher realm. "


    "Zijie world is a world, but it''s just a change of environment. There''s no loneliness problem when you take you all. Your parents, grandparents can also enter, and very close relatives can, but don''t take all your relatives with you."


    "In proportion, it''s like three stone senior. Well, don''t think about packing xuanming sect away. Although I can do it here, I only know you well. "


    In fact, before they knew that the ice moon could evolve into the world, cloud ice was the idea to let them enter the ice moon. Darkness is no problem. You can use some things to illuminate it, but the environment is worse.


    Now the world is better with Zijie.


    Of course, some words have to be said, otherwise they will bring their parents. Their parents also want to bring their relatives, relatives and even friends. He doesn''t know those people well.


    Yunbing''s words made everyone slightly silent and frowned one after another, as if they were considering it.


    "Can your life puppet really replace our existence and hide it from the gods?"


    A moment later, Tangya asked. Yunbing can think of them. To tell the truth, they are very happy. To break through a higher realm and become a God, to tell the truth, the temptation is huge. None of them will be stupid enough to refuse.


    "Yes, after I become a God, the life puppets have become perfect, flesh and blood can exist, and their life span can be the same as yours, even in the realm, and will also be improved." Cloud ice said.


    "Don''t worry, plus today, you still have three days to think about it. By the way, tell xuanlao them about it and let xuanlao also consider it. In addition, there are Lei Lao of ontology sect. Let them not spread it indiscriminately. I think xuanlao and Lei Lao know who they can tell. I have other things to do, so I''ll leave first. "


    "By the way, don''t worry about Yuhao. He has his own God inheritance."


    This gave Tang Ya another slight shock to their bodies.


    With that, Yunbing gets up and walks to the door with Xiaoke in her arms. The following words tell Tang Ya too much information. They need to calm down and think about it.


    At this time, Yunbing seemed to think of something and turned to add: "tell Huang Yan and Lin Han about it, as well as ye Qiyue and ye Qifeng brothers and sisters of ontology."


    After leaving, Yunbing takes Xiaoke and snow emperor to the far north.

 Chapter 484

    the second day.


    In the world of Zijie, yundaji and Xiaobai are among them.


    In Xingdou forest, Yunbing holds Xiaoke and takes Xuedi to the core circle.


    "Emperor Tian, come out and see you!" Clouds and ice sounded blandly above the lake of life.


    For Yunbing now, as long as he doesn''t show his breath, Emperor Tian can''t find him.


    In the sun, the lake of life emits a faint light, and the breath of life is everywhere, but it does not float around the lake. Under the call of cloud and ice, water ripples appear on the lake, from which emperor heaven appears.


    Floating in the sky, Emperor Tian stared at Yun Bing. After a while, he said in surprise: "the God of life?"


    Yunbing nodded lightly, pointed to the Bank of the life lake and said, "I don''t mean any harm. Go there and talk."


    "OK." Emperor Tian''s eyes twinkled slightly and took the lead in falling.


    At the same time, thinking about the purpose of Yunbing''s arrival, since Yunbing inherited the throne of the goddess of life, now he can''t be Yunbing''s opponent, even the Lord is no exception.


    So what is the purpose of cloud ice? Lord?


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense. This time I''m here to help the soul beast family." After falling by the lake, Yunbing said frankly.


    Emperor Tian was slightly stunned, his face was a little serious, and said, "how can I help you?"


    He didn''t expect that Yunbing would be this purpose, but although Yunbing is a law enforcer in the divine world, does he dare to help the soul beast? If it''s in the dark, how can it help?


    Emperor Tian thinks it can''t be in the open, it must be in the dark, otherwise


    Anyway, it''s a good thing, and he won''t refuse.


    "You can''t be the Lord. Ask your Lord to come out, or the Silver Dragon King." Yun Bing glanced at the direction of the lake of life.


    His words made emperor Tian alert immediately.


    Seeing this, Yunbing frowned slightly and said, "I said I didn''t mean any harm. Do you think I can''t feel the Silver Dragon King in my current state?"


    "Impossible!" The emperor looked pale and said, "the Lord has his own way to hide his breath. Otherwise, it is impossible to escape the supervision of the divine world."


    "Oh?" Yunbing was surprised. "Emperor Tian, even if you say so, I can really feel the location of the Silver Dragon King. Do you need me to point out the correct position for you?"


    Seeing that Yunbing didn''t look like a liar, Emperor Tian''s heart suddenly tightened.


    Just then, the silver light poured out from all directions. This time, it was different from the last time. The silver light formed a fuzzy human shape, not even a face.


    "Lord." Emperor Tian knelt on one knee.


    The silver human figure, or the silver dragon Dynasty, nodded to the emperor and looked at him and said, "Yun Bing, what do you want to do?"


    She got Yunbing''s memory. Naturally, she knew that she really wanted to help the soul beast. At the same time, she also knew that Yunbing had some ideas that were feasible, but the time needed would not be short.


    In Yunbing''s memory, there is also a "soul enlightenment decision". The so-called soul enlightenment is to open the spirit, which is specially created for the soul beast. If you practice, you can let the weak soul beast have the spirit as soon as possible.


    It''s a good idea. She studied it, but found that only one third of it. From Yunbing''s memory, Yunbing himself was stuck in this third.


    Now if cloud ice comes, is the "enlightenment decision" complete? Or decided to implement that idea.


    Yunbing looks directly at the Silver Dragon King. His intuition tells him that the Silver Dragon King is very strange.


    But he didn''t care too much. He organized what he wanted to say and began to talk.


    "I have three ideas. First, the mainland moves. I have a friend who is very powerful, that mysterious man, you know. " With that, Yun bingdun said, "moving the mainland is to move the land where the soul beast is located and put it together again! It''s like the sun and moon collide with the mainland. "


    The voice fell, and Emperor Tian immediately looked surprised. Yunbing didn''t speak very clearly, but he understood.


    "You can understand land as a map. Take Xingdou forest as an example. It means cutting Xingdou forest out of Douluo continent and putting it into another sea area, and then cutting out other soul and animal forests in the same way, which is combined with Xingdou forest. Form another continent, the soul continent! "


    "In addition, I mean not only the gathering place of soul animals in Douluo continent, but also unknown and soul animals in other continents."


    Yunbing glanced at the emperor and said, "you should know that the world is a ball, that is, Douluo star. It''s normal to have an unknown continent."


    Then he looked at the Silver Dragon King and said, "this is the first idea! On top of the first idea, I can even build a barrier to completely protect the soul continent. "


    Emperor Tian was shocked and asked, "how do you know this?"


    Yun Bing smiled: "guess?"


    Emperor Tian: "


    After hearing this, the silver dragon king didn''t have much emotional fluctuation, but he had already set off a storm in his heart! Emperor Tian has something in Yunbing''s memory, but


    What Yunbing said was different from what she knew, but it had the same place.


    Originally, the idea of Yunbing should be to use the earth attribute soul beast to dig the earth to form an independent part of the Xingdou forest, just like Wanzai xuanbing cave. Then he received the ice moon. According to the memory of cloud ice, he felt that the space of ice moon was enough.


    At that time, it shocked her very much.


    In the follow-up, one is to form the soul beast continent as Yunbing said! On the other hand, temporarily stay in the ice moon. After the clouds and ice become gods, they will find a new home for the soul beast, that is, another planet.


    But this project is undoubtedly huge. Can it be completed in a hundred years? The silver dragon king doesn''t think so. So Yunbing''s idea is that when it is finished, Yunbing will secretly lower the boundary once.


    Or let someone bring the lower boundary of the ice moon.


    The biggest change now is that Yunbing invited mysterious people to do it. The time of this project will be shortened to a few minutes or even shorter.


    "What about the other ideas?" Thinking of this, the Silver Dragon King couldn''t wait to ask.


    Compared with the current situation of ghosts and beasts in memory ten thousand years later, it is undoubtedly much better for Yunbing to do so now.


    "Others? The second kind is also based on cutting out the gathering place of soul animals from Douluo continent and entering this ring."


    Yun Bing then threw the ring that had evolved into the world to the Silver Dragon King.


    "What is this?"


    "Just look."


    With that, Yunbing looked down at Xiaoke with bleary eyes and smiled helplessly. Xiaoke pestered him very late last night. After Xiaoke went to sleep, snow emperor cleaned him up.


    The result was good, well, for the second time in many years.


    Snow Emperor didn''t notice that Yunbing glanced at him. Yesterday, Yunbing told her the plan. No matter how the Silver Dragon King chooses, the far north will enter the world of Zijie, and will stay in it all the time if there is no accident.


    "It''s impossible!" The Silver Dragon King exclaimed, and finally there was a female voice in his majestic voice.


    It''s not obvious, but Yunbing can hear it clearly.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" The Silver Dragon King woke up confused Xiao Ke immediately.


    Yunbing shook his head and said gently, "nothing. If Xiaoke is sleepy, go to sleep first."


    Xiao Ke looked around and suddenly his eyes lit up.

 Chapter 485

    "Dad, I''m going there to play! Will you accompany me? "


    Xiao Ke points to the lake of life and excites the tunnel. It goes without saying that the lake of life attracts Xiao Ke.


    "Xiao Ke, will you let your mother accompany you? Dad wants to talk to this aunt. In a short time, he will accompany you later. " Cloud ice said gently.


    "Well?" Xiao Ke glanced at the silver figure, was startled and said, "Dad, is this aunt? How does it look like... Alas? I can''t think of anything like it. "


    Xiao Ke tilts his head and thinks.


    Silver Dragon King: "


    Perhaps I don''t want to hear a child say so. The Silver Dragon King controlled the silver human shape to change, and soon a clear person appeared.


    But it''s still light and shadow.


    Yunbing''s heart moved slightly, but it was no different from that in her memory. Just because of energy, her whole body was silver, but she could still see her beauty.


    Xiao Ke''s eyes showed a daze, "Dad, that aunt has changed."


    "Well, it has changed."


    Aunt? Although the silver dragon king doesn''t care, is she very old?


    "Xueer, take Xiaoke to the lake of life." When Xiaoke was handed to the snow emperor, Yunbing looked at the Silver Dragon King and said, "I think you won''t mind."


    "Help yourself." The Silver Dragon King whispered.


    It feels like she''s very stingy. Emperor Tian opened his mouth, but didn''t say anything.


    Snow emperor and Xiaoke go to the lake of life.


    The Silver Dragon King looked directly at Yun Bing and asked, "tell me is the world in this ring true?"


    Yun Bing asked, "can''t you see it with your strength?"


    The Silver Dragon King still couldn''t believe it, "but... How can this be..."


    "You can''t think of it. It doesn''t mean there''s no." Yun Bing said calmly.


    Hearing what Yunbing said, the Silver Dragon King was silent. A moment later, she began to speak, and by this time she had regained her calm.


    "You just throw this ring to me. Aren''t you afraid I won''t give it back to you?"


    Yun Bing said faintly, "you can try."


    After the Zijie world takes shape, this Zijie means that it can no longer dissipate easily, otherwise the world will disappear with it.


    But not everyone can use this Zijie. Without the permission of Yunbing, the Silver Dragon King can''t even observe the world in Zijie, let alone use and enter.


    Yunbing''s words made the Silver Dragon King silent again. She didn''t think so much. She just thought of Yunbing''s strength.


    As the Supreme God, even if she has just inherited, she is much stronger than the Silver Dragon King with hidden wounds.


    Throwing the Zijie back to Yunbing, the Silver Dragon King asked, "so do you mean to move all the soul beasts into the Zijie world?"


    Yunbing nodded and affirmed the idea of the Silver Dragon King: "yes, in addition to moving into it, you can abandon the land occupied by the soul beast and directly move the soul beast to Zijie world. Some of the forests are no worse than the star forest."


    Emperor Tian frowned, but he didn''t speak. The LORD was there. It wasn''t time for him to speak. Just mention it to the Lord after you have any ideas.


    "If you choose to enter the world of Zijie, you still have two choices in the future."


    "What choice?" Asked the Silver Dragon King.


    "I. stay in the world of Zijie in the future. I promise there will be no human groups in this world. Of course, some of my human friends may live in it, but the number is not large, which will not affect you. Two... "


    "Wait a minute!" The silver dragon king made a sound.


    "Huh?"


    "The ring world should be controlled by you! Once we enter it, including our life and death! " The voice of the Silver Dragon King was much colder.


    "Well, I don''t deny it. After entering, it''s up to me to decide. If I decide to die, my strength is not enough. " Yunbing didn''t hide it.


    The Silver Dragon King looked at Xiang Yunbing suspiciously.


    "Don''t look at me suspiciously. It''s just from your face. My strength is too weak. I can only decide to go in and out for the time being. The future is stronger. You can do what you say. "


    The Silver Dragon King frowned. Should she believe it? Even if I believe that once I enter the ring world, if Yunbing doesn''t let them out, they can''t come out, which is equivalent to being trapped in a world.


    She knew that Yunbing was once a human.


    Seeing that the Silver Dragon King did not speak, Yunbing continued: "second, stay in the Zijie world for the time being. In the future, I will find a suitable planet for life, and you will move into that planet."


    After listening, the Silver Dragon King said secretly: sure enough


    After a moment of silence, Yunbing hesitated and said, "make it clear. If you enter the world of Zijie, it means you will enter the divine world with me. If you have any idea of counter attacking the divine world at that time, I won''t let you out."


    "To tell you the truth, I was a human in my previous life. If I become a soul beast, you can understand it as the reincarnation of the soul."


    At this point, the pupil of emperor Tian suddenly shrunk, and the shock appeared in his mind.


    The Silver Dragon King''s face was also suitable to show surprise. Needless to say, he knew it was fake.


    "My thoughts are here. How to choose is up to you. Of course, you can refuse my help. I don''t insist. Think about it. " Yun Bing said and turned to the lake of life.


    "Wait a minute, I think stuffy really formed the soul beast continent. Won''t the divine world take care of it?" The Silver Dragon King stopped Yunbing.


    Yun Bing''s footsteps stung and turned his head and said, "I''ll stop this. You don''t need to worry. How to put it? When I''m dying, the mystery man will save me. You can consider choosing that help or giving up. "


    "By the way, the Douluo continent has been covered up by the magic array, and the divine world can''t monitor the situation here. If you choose, the plan will start tomorrow afternoon."


    Yunbing is gone, or playing with Xiaoke in the lake of life.


    Leave the contemplative Silver Dragon King and Emperor Tian.


    "Emperor Tian, what do you think?" Suddenly, the Silver Dragon King looked at the emperor and asked.


    Emperor Tian was slightly stunned and asked, "Lord, what is the ring world between you and Yun Bing?"


    "Well, you don''t know yet."


    Then, under the shocked eyes of emperor Tian, the Silver Dragon King said the ring world again.


    "What do you think?" The Silver Dragon King asked again.


    After emperor Tian was shocked, he looked down and said, "I think the soul beast continent... The ring world, I don''t think I can completely believe Yunbing. Moreover, it is a world and a bondage. Beyond Douro, there must be a vast expanse. In addition, in ancient times, our souls and beasts ruled the continent. Why should we avoid and leave Douluo to find another place to live? "


    Finally, Emperor Tian said very angry.


    "You mean, the universe..." the Silver Dragon King recalled the memory of the universe in Yunbing''s mind. As for the last sentence, the Silver Dragon King ignored it directly.


    Thinking this way, the Silver Dragon King sighed gently and turned to say, "emperor Tian, even if it is a ring world, how many soul beasts do you think can step out? They don''t know as much as we do. "


    Emperor Tian was silent and didn''t know how to answer.


    After a while, the emperor said, "Lord, you decide. If I really want to decide, I will choose the soul beast continent."


    "Soul beast continent..." the silver dragon king bowed his head. Yunbing''s previous life entered the universe as a mortal, and how fast it developed.


    Now, the human beings on Douluo continent are not only mortals, but also soul masters. What''s more, the current soul guide is powerful enough.


    She can also see these in Yunbing''s memory, including the level 10 soul teacher


    So what if the soul beast continent is formed?

 Chapter 486

    "Silver Dragon King, take your time and give me an answer at noon tomorrow. Trust me, I mean no harm. Now Xueer, I and Xiao Ke will leave first. "


    Yunbing leaves with Xuedi and Xiaoke.


    Emperor Tian looked at the direction of their disappearance and asked the Silver Dragon King, "do you need to tell Xiong Jun about this?"


    "No, what''s the use of telling them? Will they calm down and think? " The Silver Dragon King whispered.


    "Yes, Lord." The emperor also agreed.


    After a while, the light and shadow condensed by the Silver Dragon King disappeared, and she needed to think it over.


    On the other side, a golden light suddenly rushed out of the center of Yunbing''s eyebrows.


    This caused Yunbing to stop, and the snow emperor couldn''t help humming.


    Xiaoke looked curiously at the person whose light turned into light, and his eyes brightened slightly: "aunt Nannan, how did you come out of your father?"


    These two days, of course, Yunbing introduced Biji to Xiaoke, so they were promoted to aunt.


    But at that time, Xiaoke didn''t see the scene of Brigitte coming out of Yunbing''s eyebrows.


    "Well, I live on your father." Jiang Nan said gently.


    Xiaoke was stunned and asked Yunbing innocently, "Dad, can you live on you?"


    Yunbing touched Xiaoke''s head and said, "let me explain to Xiaoke later. Now I''ll ask you what''s wrong with aunt Nannan."


    "Oh, good."


    Seeing Xiao Ke''s promise, Yunbing asked suspiciously, "sister Nannan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Well, there''s one thing. Please Yunbing."


    "Don''t mention anything. Please, sister Nannan, just say it."


    Jiang Nannan smiled and stretched out her hand. A touch of pink appeared. Finally, it condensed into a pink snake and wrapped around her arm.


    "Rouge soft tendon Python?" Cloud ice slightly widened his eyes. How could it be? He didn''t feel anything.


    Rouge soft tendon Python is naturally the soul of Jiang Nannan.


    Seeing Yunbing''s appearance, Jiang Nannan didn''t know what he was thinking. He opened his mouth and explained, "although my soul ring and flesh body cooperate to become your ninth soul ring, rouge doesn''t matter."


    "In fact, I thought something had happened to rouge. I was very sorry, but later I found that it was all right. Now I want you to revive it and put it back in Xingdou forest... "


    Who knows at this time, rouge soft tendon Python vomited snake Xinzi and shook his head towards Jiang Nannan. A pair of snake pupils didn''t want to.


    Jiang Nannan asked in surprise, "rouge, don''t you want to revive?"


    Rouge soft tendon Python shook his head.


    "Alas? Why? " Jiang Nan asked suspiciously.


    Yunbing''s mouth was slightly drawn and said, "sister Nannan, I have become a God, which means eternal life. After the rouge soft tendon Python is resurrected, it will die. Following sister Nan is equal to following me is equal to eternal life. Naturally, she won''t want to leave. "


    "Hissing ~" rouge soft tendon Python understood Yunbing''s words, spit out the letter, nodded towards Yunbing, and flattered his tongue and rubbed Yunbing''s hand.


    "Oh, so it is. Sorry, rouge, I didn''t think about your feelings. " Jiang Nan said shyly.


    She felt like she was killing a donkey. Before, he integrated with Yunbing and ignored the life and death of rouge. Now


    It made her face blush. After the cloud and ice become gods, the spirits, no, the spirits are more like when they are alive.


    Rouge soft tendon Python shook his head and wrapped it around Jiang Nannan''s arm again.


    At this time, Yunbing found that Xiaoke looked at the eyes of rouge soft tendon python, as if he liked the pink snake very much.


    "Rouge, can you accompany my daughter for a while?"


    The rouge soft tendon Python was slightly stunned and nodded towards Yunbing. It jumped gently and wrapped around Xiaoke.


    The little girl also showed a happy smile.


    "Then I''ll be fine. I''ll go back first. Rouge can go back by herself. " Jiang Nannan, who was very uncomfortable by the snow emperor, left this sentence and turned into a light and disappeared into Yunbing''s body.


    For this, Yunbing is also very helpless.


    Soon, Tangmen.


    Xuanlao and others gathered here, and Yunbing has also returned.


    After a short conversation, Xuan Lao stared at Yunbing and asked, "Yunbing, do you have to do this?"


    Yun Bing said faintly, "I''ve decided."


    Yun Bing has told xuanlao, Lei Lao, Tang Ya and others about the movement of the soul beast.


    "Have you ever thought about the consequences of doing so?" Xuanlao gasped slightly.


    Yunbing has actions, he knows, but he thinks that at most, Yunbing is just spreading a soul beast empire with all soul beasts. Unexpectedly... Yunbing is so cruel.


    The whole soul beast of Douluo star


    At the same time, he was also shocked by the vast universe described by Yun Bing, and others were not so.


    "Alas..."


    Hearing the firmness in Yunbing''s tone, xuanlao sighed heavily. What if you know? Can he stop it?


    "Do you have to?" Xuanlao seems to have a glimmer of expectation.


    "Yes." Yunbing didn''t hesitate.


    "Well, I have no ability to stop it. But I want to ask, "what about the future of mankind?"


    Yun Bing smiled and said, "without the soul beast, human beings can still develop. Without humans, soul beasts can survive better. "


    Xuanlao is silent.


    "Xuanlao, will you leave with me? I promise there will be no problem with the puppet of life. " A moment later, Yun Bing asked.


    "Let me think again and give you an answer at noon tomorrow."


    "OK."


    After that, Yunbing asked Lei Lao, Tang Ya and others in turn.


    Lei Lao and other ontological people expressed their willingness, not many, not many. Ye Qifeng and ye Qiyue naturally agreed, but they wanted to bring a teacher who was very good to them. His teacher also brought several people.


    Yun Bing agrees.


    Tang Ya and others said they would reply at noon tomorrow.


    Huang Yan and Lin Han readily agree. Lei Lao takes them to pick up his family.


    "Where''s Yuhao? Haven''t you gone through the customs yet? "


    Yun Bing''s inquiry.


    Beibei shook her head and said, "Yuhao is closed in the secret room of the Poseidon Pavilion. He didn''t get out."


    "So slow?" Yun Bing remembers that Huo Yuhao didn''t spend that long in the original work£¨ Huo Yuhao: MMP! Don''t think how many chances you robbed me!)


    I didn''t think so much. Then Yunbing went shopping with Xiaoke and Xuedi.


    Not only Shrek City, big acquisition, but some things are not available in the divine world.


    In fact, Yunbing doesn''t need to enter the divine world. Just let Su Xun run with him.


    But in Su Xun''s words, since he promised to solve the future time and space turbulence, he will stay until that time.


    Yunbing also needs to grow. Su Xun will keep Yunbing alive. And the importance of the God of life can be imagined. Once the God of life falls, it will be a crisis to the divine world.


    The God of life is also a protection of cloud and ice. And dealing with cloud ice is not as easy as you think.


    Although Yunbing has just become a God, there is not much divine power.


    At night, the figure of Yun Bing appeared on a building of Tangmen, and another figure quietly appeared beside him.


    The next day, noon came soon.

 Chapter 487

    Star forest.


    In the core area of the lake of life, the shadow of cloud and ice quietly emerges over the lake.


    "Silver Dragon King, how are you thinking?"


    Instead of calling the emperor, he directly called the silver dragon king who could be the master.


    Silver light poured out and formed light and shadow. The light and shadow looked directly at Yunbing: "can I make a request?"


    Yun Bing was slightly surprised and said, "please say."


    The Silver Dragon King hesitated a little and said, "it may be too much. If I choose to enter your ring world, I hope you can give me that ring to keep!"


    She was very nervous because she felt that the request was too much, so she also felt that Yunbing would not agree to the request.


    "Is that all?"


    "Huh?"


    The light and shadow were stunned, and then their eyes widened in an instant. What does cloud ice mean?


    "What else should I ask? It''s no problem for you to keep Zijie. I also fully understand that, after all, it is related to a race. " Yunbing nodded to the Silver Dragon King.


    "So you agree?"


    Yunbing stood up and said indifferently, "agree. Why don''t you agree? I have the idea of giving you the world of Zijie."


    "No, it''s a world!" Hearing Yunbing''s indifferent tone, the silver dragon king felt a little confused.


    The ring that can give birth to a world is undoubtedly a treasure! She had never heard of it. Now, Yun Bing agrees?


    "Don''t worry, I think you may not know the world of Zijie." Yun Bing said, "I''ll give you a detailed introduction. After saving, I blame me for not making it clear."


    After the opening of the ice moon, great changes have taken place in the ability, especially in the control of the sub world.


    "The son ring in your hand is a vice ring, and the ice moon in my hand is the Lord ring. First of all, bingyue has recognized the Lord, and it''s useless to get others. When bingyue breaks up, Zijie will also break up. That is to say, the world of Zijie will dissipate. "


    "Bingyue... Zijie?" The Silver Dragon King was stunned. Yun Bing''s memory is natural. She also knows that the ice moon is very mysterious, but she didn''t expect to evolve the world?


    There are four ice moon and Zijie, that is to say, there are four such worlds... After thinking about it, the Silver Dragon King slightly opened his mouth and looked surprised.


    Yun Bing continued: "moreover, I have absolute control over the world of Zijie! Even if you keep it, if I want to, you can''t even observe the world of Zijie, let alone enter it. "


    "Of course, I can''t do it because of my strength. But I can decide the existence of this world. That is, choose to dissipate the Zijie. At that time, the world will disappear, and the creatures will not have anything, but will be excluded from the Zijie world. "


    "In addition, when I die, the ice moon and the Lord''s ring will dissipate. So I don''t suggest that the soul beast family stay more in Zijie world. What if I have an accident one day? "


    "What do you mean?" The Silver Dragon King asked suspiciously.


    It seems that there has not been much change compared with the ice moon.


    "Find a new planet in the future." Yun Bing said faintly, "in addition, the holder of Zijie is not unable to have permission. If you want permission, you first need my consent."


    "I tell you this because I want you to be prepared. I won''t give you too important authority."


    "What''s more, people who hold the Zijie world can also enter it. After the holder enters, the Zijie will turn into a grain of dust and follow around the ice moon. If the strength is not strong enough, it can''t be found."


    After saying this, Yunbing''s eyes coagulated slightly and said, "that''s all. Now make a choice."


    After unsealing, cloud ice can also enter the ice moon. After he enters the ice moon, the ice moon will also turn into dust, which is more difficult to detect.


    The silver dragon king bowed his head and thought a little, then looked at Xiang Yunbing''s eyes: "bring the gathering place of souls and beasts into Zijie world! Together with the forest. Every forest is rich in resources. I don''t want to leave these forests to mankind. In the future, let''s talk about the future. "


    "As you wish!" Yunbing smiled and nodded. The Silver Dragon King''s trust in him still made him happy. "In the afternoon and dusk, get ready."


    As he said that, silver light began to shine around him. When he disappeared, he added: "at that time, I will give you the son ring."


    The Silver Dragon King nodded and said in his heart: Thank you.


    In the Tangmen assembly hall, a silver light appeared. The cloud and ice fell here. Tang Ya and others were there.


    Seeing Yunbing, Xiaoke''s eyes brightened, broke away from the embrace of snow emperor, jumped at Yunbing and shouted, "Dad."


    Yunbing picked up Xiaoke, greeted him, looked at Tang Ya and asked, "sister Xiaoya, how are you thinking?"


    Tangya, Beibei, hecaitou, Xiaoxiao... Looked at each other. There was a complex color in their eyes. They immediately looked at each other and nodded to Yunbing.


    Seeing this scene, Yunbing smiled, nodded and said, "I''m glad you chose this."


    After the words, Yunbing stretched out his hand and sketched in the void. Soon, a triangle appeared with a green light film inside.


    Then, the triangle as like as two peas began to break down, forming many identical ones. After decomposition, it will shrink, but it will quickly return to the first original size.


    After finishing this, Yunbing points to the center of the eyebrow with his index finger, and the light green inverted V symbol appears. When his fingers leave, green leaves appear from the center of his eyebrow, emitting amazing life fluctuations.


    It is the leaves of the ancient tree of life.


    The leaves float to the center of a triangle, as if inlaid.


    "The triangles are the same. Just choose one drop and drop it into your blood." The voice of Yunbing''s opening at this time rang through everyone''s ears.


    Tang Ya nodded and used soul power to squeeze out blood and drip it into the leaves in the middle of the triangle.


    At the next moment, the bright green light and blood awn bloom from it. The two colors are intertwined and soon become a person.


    Their looks are no different from those of Tang ya.


    Tangya and their eyes were opened one after another. When their corresponding life puppets appeared, a strange connection appeared in their minds, as if they could control their corresponding people.


    "Do you feel like you can control the corresponding life puppet? This is not an illusion. At ordinary times, you control their actions, share their sight, and have the same strength as you. Even if you enter the divine world, this connection will not be broken, which is equivalent to your action in Douluo continent. "


    "Of course, at the end of their life span, they will dissipate naturally, and it is the same when they are killed."


    The voice of cloud ice came into the ears of the people and shocked their bodies.


    "Don''t let Tangmen disciples see it." Yun Bing said, "where are xuanlao and them?"


    His question made Tangya react, and some of them said blankly, "it''s estimated that they''ll be here in a minute."


    Yun Bing nods.


    After that, as Tang Ya said, about ten minutes later, xuanlao arrived and agreed to follow Yunbing.


    There are not many people from Shrek. Sulao of Poseidon Pavilion knows Yunbing, but Yunbing is not familiar with it. Xuanlao obviously knows this, so few sulao know this thing.

 Chapter 488

    Yunbing is familiar with xuanlao, Zhuang Lao and song Lao.


    Old song came, and her daughter xianlin''er was there, and xianlin''er''s husband had a lot of money.


    In addition, Yan shaozhe and Cai Meier are also there. Yun Bing doesn''t catch a cold with Yan shaozhe. It may be that he hasn''t been together for a long time, and the impression in his memory is not very good.


    Fan Yu and Zhou Yi are also there. As the grandson of xuanlao, Wang Yan is also there, as well as his lover Han Ruo.


    In addition, there is Ma Xiaotao.


    After gathering the life puppets, xuanlao also lamented the strangeness of the life puppets. As long as they give a command, the life puppet can act by himself. His character, eyes and so on are not too surprised with himself.


    After that, they chose to enter the world of Zijie, including Tang ya, Lei Lao of ontology and others.


    Together, there are a lot of people, including their families, but that''s it.


    Yunbing arranged them in a beautiful place in the Middle East of Zijie world. When Yunbing didn''t expect, they directly began to build houses. Obviously, they were well prepared.


    Xuanlao asked their life puppets to say hello to Yun Bing, then left one after another and returned to their positions.


    There will be big changes today, and they will naturally arrange everything after that.


    At dusk.


    Over the star forest, Yunbing stands high in the sky. Xiaoke has entered the world of Zijie and played with Tang ya.


    The snow emperor stood beside Yunbing.


    Suddenly, Su Xun''s figure quietly appeared beside Yunbing.


    Yunbing glanced at him and said in a voice, "ghosts and ghosts..."


    "Yes? It''s just an ordinary way to move. When you reach your strength, you can naturally detect my breath. " Su Xun said with a smile. Then he looked at the forest under him and said, "it seems that you are ready. Can you start?"


    "Well, let''s go." Cloud ice sighed.


    "What? Can''t bear it? " Su Xun asked faintly.


    "Can''t you bear it..." Yun Bing bowed his head, hesitated and said, "Su Xun, you''ve done so well, haven''t you?"


    "Is there much difference between what you ask and what you can''t bear?" Su Xun asked back, paused and said, "since it has been decided and ready, what else to hesitate about."


    Yunbing looked up, "not hesitation, just want to ask."


    Su Xun stood up and said, "don''t ask me. I didn''t regenerate a soul beast, so I wouldn''t worry about anything if it were me. But I understand you. Well, there''s no more nonsense. Let''s start. "


    Now you want to regret. It''s too late. The system has given me tasks. Can you do it? Su Xun shook his head vaguely.


    "OK."


    Yunbing nodded, stepped back and stood beside the snow emperor.


    "Throw the world of Zijie to me." Su Xun looked at Yunbing and said.


    "Yes."


    Promise, Yunbing throws the Milky ring to Su Xun.


    Su Xun didn''t reach out to pick it up, but Zijie just hung on his chest.


    At this time, Su Xun''s mouth slightly outlined an arc.


    After he whispered the word "space", a strange silver wave began to spread from him, like an aperture, and the silver aperture was expanding.


    "Silver light film..."


    Looking at the magnificent silver light film surrounded by the aperture, Yun Bing''s eyes trembled slightly.


    When cloud ice can''t perceive it, the silver aperture expands rapidly and then expands again, and the speed has reached a point that cloud ice can''t imagine.


    In a short time, less than half a minute, the whole sky of Douluo star was covered with a silver light film.


    People who found the light film on Douluo continent or unknown continent stopped one after another and looked up at the sky. Their eyes were full of doubts and did not know the reason.


    The titles Douluo, soul Douluo and even soul saints float in the air to find out the situation. And the strong among the soul beasts.


    But just then, after Su Xun smiled, the light film began to shine silver, and the terrible pressure burst out in an instant! Covered the whole Douro star!


    Those Title Douluo, soul Douluo and soul saint, as well as the powerful soul beast, fell to the earth under the pressure! Strangely enough, this pressure does not affect ordinary people.


    In the far north, the Titan snow devil stood on the ice and snow, looked up at the sky, and his eyes were shocked!


    In Xingdou forest, the emperor by the lake of life looked at the sky, stared at the light film on the sky and muttered, "have you started..."


    Xiong Jun, the demon king and the red king were the same, but they were full of doubts. It can be seen that they didn''t get any news.


    In the sea, fierce animals kept floating out of the sea, and some fierce animals could be heard whispering: "is this the ocean that let us transfer our lives last night? And said it was a world without humans... "


    Last night, Yunbing called Su Xun to him and asked him to spread the news to every Marine soul beast, which could hear clearly.


    Naturally, the target of cloud ice is not only land ghosts, but also the sea.


    Once the land soul beast disappears completely, human beings will certainly turn their attention to the ocean after reacting. At that time, it is undoubtedly the marine soul beast that will be unlucky.


    Even though mankind has no strength to conquer the ocean, what about the future?


    Do it thoroughly and leave none! Including the soul beasts captive by Shrek and other forces!


    Looking at the silver light, Yunbing''s eyes were full of peace. The pressure did not affect him and the snow emperor. He should be by Su Xun''s side.


    At this time, in the core area of Xingdou forest, a secret place, the earth suddenly began to crack! A huge silver dragon head first came out, followed by the dragon claw and body. The silver dragon has a pair of purple eyes!


    "Silver Dragon King?" Cloud ice looks at that position.


    The eight color light shines, and the Silver Dragon King''s body shrinks rapidly and finally turns into a human shape.


    Silver hair, purple eyes, icy flesh and jade bones, head and eyebrow.


    She was also influenced by the pressure of the silver light film, and could not float in the air!


    "Imprisonment." Su Xun suddenly whispered blandly.


    When the voice fell, the whole Douluo star was quiet, as if time was still, but it was not. It just imprisoned everyone in place, unable to move, speak, or even move their eyes.


    The hearts of countless people are full of horror!


    "Down!"


    After a faint word was spit out from Su Xun''s mouth, the silver light film moved and quickly fell to the earth!


    Like a dark cloud!


    In the blink of an eye, the silver light film passed through the body of Yunbing and Xuedi, covering the earth, mountains, rivers, oceans... Everyone.


    The whole world turned silver, just like the moonlight on the snow emperor. It was very beautiful!


    "Split!"


    Su Xun took a step, his eyes seemed to have countless silver lines flashing, complex and beautiful


    "Boom!"


    The earth, no, the whole Douluo star is shaking, as if the world is going to be destroyed!


    Countless silver lights bloom! Vertical, into the sky, like a high wall!


    If you are in the universe, you will find that the light is like silver lines, and these lines seem to divide the continent!


    In fact, it is true that these lines are irregular, like a fence, which encloses the gathering places of large and small soul animals and the forest of soul animals!

 Chapter 489

    The mainland trembled even more, and everyone was out of breath under the terrible pressure.


    Countless people thought in horror: is the world going to be destroyed?


    Not for long.


    The earth began to crack and a shocking scene appeared in front of us.


    First, a small gathering place of soul beasts rose up, including the land where they lived!


    It''s like pulling out a piece of the puzzle from the middle, which makes the puzzle extremely unsightly in an instant.


    "Is this really what manpower can achieve?" The voice of snow emperor is full of shocking flavor.


    Yun Bing''s face is calm.


    When the spirits and beasts gathered in the sky, Yunbing''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly, and he felt a power far beyond the limit.


    And the location you feel is every land and ocean.


    what is it?


    The on Yunbing''s body emits green fluorescence slightly, and the pupil of life in the center of the eyebrow is looming.


    Su Xun noticed Yunbing''s action, looked at him and said calmly, "don''t be nervous, it''s just the power of Douluo plane. Let''s not mention the soul beast for the time being, but we moved the land, and its outbreak was also expected. "


    The voice fell, and Yun Bing didn''t answer. A clock appeared behind Su Xun. Different from the past, this time it was solid and solid!


    The minute hand on it moved a grid.


    Soon Su Xun said, "one minute is enough."


    At the next moment, Yunbing found that the world was completely static, whether it was the wind between mountains and rivers or the sound of waves in the ocean.


    At this moment, time and space are still


    Then the silver light on the earth shines even more.


    Sunset forest, ice and fire eyes, evil forest, mingdou forest, the star forest at the foot and the far north began to rise slowly!


    Other unknown continents are performing the same scene.


    Soon, really soon, the rise was completed in a few seconds.


    At the same time, countless marine soul beasts rise from the sea. No matter in the shallow sea or the deep sea, any soul beast, even the smallest ten years, less than ten years, or even the creatures that may become soul beasts, can not escape Su Xun''s power!


    Their eyes are frightened and want to resist, but what''s the use?


    The ocean is so big that it is naturally impossible to send it into the world of Zijie.


    Almost a minute later, Su Xun controlled the Zijie to rise, and the Milky halo germinated, instantly covering the whole Douluo star!


    At the next moment, the gathering place of soul beasts disappeared... Countless sea soul beasts rising from the ocean disappeared, and so did the soul beasts captive from Shrek beast fighting Pavilion and other forces.


    "Oh?"


    Suddenly, Su Xun''s eyes moved slightly, and then looked at Xiang Yunbing: "I solved a soul beast easily. I think you won''t care if you know it."


    "What soul beast?" Yun Bing was stunned and asked.


    "Well... Ten thousand years later, the Lord of the Holy Spirit, the demon emperor." Su Xun thought a little.


    "Demon emperor?!" Yun Bing was slightly surprised.


    The demon emperor had some impression on him, but the impression was not very deep. He only remembered that he seemed to be the wife of the deep sea demon whale king. It seemed that he had a daughter. What''s his name?


    I don''t remember


    And the holy spirit leader, isn''t she?


    Therefore, it can be seen from here that the memory of the Silver Dragon King is very incomplete.


    "Yes, give me your ice moon." Su Xun said, but immediately changed his words, "forget it, give me your hand with the ice moon."


    Yun Bing: "??"


    "Well, I don''t do base..."


    Su Xun turned black and said, "go away! I don''t do base! But the ocean of your Zijie world is smaller than the Douluo ocean. After entering the gathering place of souls and animals, it will occupy a lot of oceans. Therefore, I will transfer the western continent of Zijie world to a large part of the ice moon and expand some ocean area. "


    "Oh, well, just make it clear." As he spoke, Yunbing came forward and handed his hand to Su Xun.


    "Oh... Who knows your mind is so dirty and greedy for my body!" Su Xun grabbed Zijie, pinched it with two fingers and touched the ice moon.


    Just for a moment, Su Xun turned his hand and put the ring in Yunbing''s palm. He didn''t forget to touch it when he moved it away.


    "It''s so soft and delicate..."


    Listening to Su Xun''s exclamation, Yunbing''s face is black. Who is greedy for who''s body?


    Before it was over, Su Xun stretched out his hand, pinched it, and said, "close!"


    Then, the continent began to vibrate again, and the land around many bottomless huge underground holes began to gather because the gathering place of soul animals disappeared.


    In the end, the missing parts of the mainland were squeezed together, and the holes disappeared. Those crowded places were very ugly.


    Yun Bing looked at the mountain under the pressure, and couldn''t help but make complaints about it: "really ugly."


    Su Xun: "


    "You come!"


    "I don''t have that ability now." Yunbing reluctantly spread his hand.


    Yunbing will not be so weak after becoming the God of life. As the God of life, he can use his life to control the divine domain and use the strength of the creatures of the whole Douluo continent to fight.


    It is similar to Tang San''s "blue wave, Poseidon and endless blue", that is, the field of Poseidon.


    "Oh... Then shut up and listen to me." Su Xun noticed, but immediately his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and said, "do you really or falsely don''t understand?"


    Yun Bing wondered, "what do you mean?"


    Su Xun shook his head helplessly and said, "forget it, I''ve completed your request. The effect of the magic array will last for another month. I''ll go back to the divine world first."


    "By the way, get ready, Tang San. I don''t know, but destruction will definitely trouble you. If you can destroy or draw, I think they will choose to negotiate with you. "


    "The goddess of life, the God of good and the God of evil should not care about this."


    "Huh? Why? " Cloud ice doubts.


    "You are the inheritor of the goddess of life, and the good God and the evil god are neutral, and they will not care. Why? Remember, I did what I did today. Did you do it? You don''t, you''re just a spectator! " Su Xun said faintly.


    "In addition, remember to hide the Zijie world. The continent in the ice moon is not on the Douluo continent. It''s nothing for them to see."


    Yun Bing was a little silent. He naturally understood Su Xun''s meaning, and then said, "thank you."


    "Well, it''s not a big deal. I''ll accept your thanks. See you in the divine world."


    After that, the silver light on the earth quickly faded, everyone resumed their action at this moment, and Su Xun disappeared.


    After staying quietly for a while, Yunbing and Xuedi also left there.


    In the room of Tangmen, Yun Bing began to watch the changes in the world of Qizi ring.


    There was no change in the eastern continent. The original western continent was cut off and put into the ice moon.


    And those places where ghosts and beasts gather are also crowded together. It can be regarded as splicing. The splicing place is also ugly.


    The land spliced by the gathering places of these souls and beasts collided with the rest of the original western continent.


    The area is smaller.


    Of course, one exception is the extreme north, which borders the northern continent. The environment of the northern continent is not much different from that of the extreme north, which is equally cold.


    At this time, Zijie''s world is really chaotic. Countless soul beasts panic, and sea soul beasts leap out of the water.


    The Silver Dragon King, Emperor Tian and the sea beasts who heard Su Xun''s words last night have begun to suppress and calm the panic of the soul beasts.

 Chapter 490

    "Come out, Silver Dragon King."


    The voice of Yun Bing was heard by the silver dragon king who turned into a human in the soul ring.


    Since the gathering place of soul beasts has been transferred, it is time for him to give the soul ring to the Silver Dragon King.


    Soul ring is the name of Yun Bing''s new life. This ring is only a soul beast. Although now xuanlao, they are also among them.


    But Yunbing''s idea is to transfer xuanlao after other Zijie evolve into the world in the future.


    Or we can find a planet suitable for soul beasts in the future, and we can wait for all soul beasts to migrate.


    Of course, these are all things in the future. Now Yunbing won''t think so much. The soul beast will not have any crisis of extinction in Zijie world, and some things don''t need to be in such a hurry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zijie world, the Silver Dragon King on the western continent is quite speechless. Come out? Do you think I''m a Summoner?


    However, she didn''t care so much. She just felt the Milky light flash in front of her and came to the room where Yunbing was located.


    "What can I do for you?" The voice of the Silver Dragon King was quite cold. "If it''s all right, I''ll go back and rectify the soul animals. You''ve stuffed all the soul animals in the unknown continent. There will be a struggle between us. It''s estimated that it will take a lot of time to solve it."


    Yunbing glanced at her and said, "emperor Tian can handle that kind of thing alone."


    To tell the truth, Yunbing doesn''t think the fierce beasts on other continents will be as powerful as emperor Tian.


    "Just want to be faster, reduce unnecessary fighting, and reduce some casualties." The Silver Dragon King explained.


    Yunbing nodded and reminded, "and the sea soul beast, you should pay more attention. It''s not a problem with your strength. "


    With that, Yunbing reached out and gently threw the soul ring to the Silver Dragon King.


    "Well, here''s the soul ring. I promise you, drop a drop of your own blood."


    "Soul Ring? The world of ghosts? It''s quite appropriate, thank you. "


    After the Silver Dragon King took it, he didn''t hesitate to drop his own blood. Suddenly, an eight color light lit up on the Milky soul ring.


    The light gradually enlarges. After it disappears, a dragon scale pattern appears on the soul ring. Strangely, the dragon scale is eight colors.


    There is a big gap with the diamond crystal on Xuedi white moon.


    At the same time, the information about the soul ring was also introduced into the mind of the Silver Dragon King.


    "Now I don''t have too many permissions. I can only give you these. I''ll talk about the rest in the future." At this time, the voice of Yunbing also entered the ears of the Silver Dragon King.


    The Silver Dragon King did not answer. She was sorting out the information in her mind.


    After finishing, she summarized the rights given to her by Yunbing: first, free access, including free access with souls and animals; 2¡¢ Borrow the ability of the soul ring to move freely in the ring world, that is, you can reach any place in the soul ring with one thought.


    Third, the right to bring strangers into.


    Fourth, sound transmission. This permission can transmit your own voice to the ears of every creature in the whole soul ring, and can also transmit sound to Yunbing.


    For the time being, it is only these four permissions, and other heavenly punishments only exist in the description. Of course, it is obvious that Yun Bing has no such permission now.


    "That''s enough."


    The Silver Dragon King put the soul ring on the finger of his right hand and muttered.


    With this second and fourth authority, it is easier to calm the panic of the soul beast. The silver dragon king thought secretly.


    When the Silver Dragon King was about to go back, Yunbing suddenly thought of something and said, "wait a minute, Silver Dragon King, I remind you, after you get to the divine world, you can''t go in and out casually, let alone take the soul beast in and out casually, otherwise..."


    Before he finished, the Silver Dragon King waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, I know the weight. In addition, call me Gu Yuena."


    Yunbing was slightly stunned, nodded and shouted, "Gu Yuena."


    "Well, again..."


    "Wait a minute!" Yunbing looked at Gu Yuena and made a sound again.


    "What else?" Gu Yuena frowned slightly.


    "Let me treat your secret injury. Your recovery is too slow."


    Yunbing said without waiting for Gu Yuena''s promise, a triangle under her body appeared, enlarged around him, and wrapped Gu Yuena in the twinkling of an eye.


    A layer of fluorescence enveloped Gu Yuena in the next moment.


    "What is this?!" Gu Yuena was surprised and wanted to dispel it, but it didn''t work.


    "Life controls the realm! In my field, I have strong therapeutic ability. " Yun Bing explained.


    After hearing the explanation, Gu Yuena calmed down and had the memory of Yunbing. She naturally knew the soul skill of Yunbing. Although I don''t know the effect of advanced magic skills, I don''t think it will deviate much.


    Gu Yuena, who would have been able to recover for 10000 years, is now recovering rapidly.


    Late at night, the life control realm was dissipated by cloud ice, and cloud ice recovered twice. After all, he didn''t inherit the throne of life for long, and God''s power won''t be too much.


    Life controls the divine realm, and the consumption is still great.


    "Well, you can cultivate yourself for a period of time." Yun Bing''s face was a little pale.


    "Thank you again. Take a break first. Let me know if you have anything, even if it''s against the God King. Goodbye, I''ll go back first. "


    Gu Yuena thanked her and disappeared in the Milky light.


    Cloud ice also immediately disappeared in the room, as well as the snow emperor beside him. Yunbing doesn''t care about rest. With his vitality, there''s nothing to do without rest.


    With ice moon and white moon, they have no problem in and out of the soul ring.


    What do you do when you enter the soul ring? To accompany their daughter, of course.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month has passed.


    In the soul ring, Gu Yuena united the fierce animals in the land and sea at a very fast speed to calm the panic of the soul animals.


    The spirits and beasts recovered their peace.


    Yun Bing once observed the problem of heaven and earth yuan force in the soul ring. He found that it was richer than Douluo mainland, and there was no problem in cultivation.


    As for letting xuanlao break through a higher level, the cloud ice needs to think carefully.


    This month, Yunbing revived Mu Lao, long Xiaoyao and ye Xishui, which made everyone excited.


    When resurrecting Ye Xishui, Yun Bing did one thing. He made Ye Xishui''s blood soul demon puppet Wu soul clear and clean.


    After that, they chose to live in a far away place to avoid embarrassment.


    After knowing the truth of what happened in those years, Mu just sighed and didn''t say much. Even after knowing what Yunbing did, he was silent for a long time.


    The skill of life divine light was known by Tang Ya and the result was intention! Still move!


    Yunbing had expected this situation for a long time, and finally dug a grave... Resurrected


    Of course, people who are not familiar with Yun Bing will naturally refuse, but they are also surprisingly conscious, and there are not many people to mention.


    But... Although he didn''t dig a grave... But... Well, forget it, it''s all over.


    Cloud ice sighed gently.


    The rest is the acquisition, accompanied Xiaoke all over Douluo mainland.


    The soul beast is gone, and human beings are in natural chaos. Now the storm has not subsided. After people realized it, high-level soul masters, no, even low-level soul masters, began to be strengthened by major forces.


    Shrek college has started reform because it has known before, but there are still many people who drop out.

 Chapter 491

    At noon, Yunbing looked up at the clear sky.


    In the sky, the effect of magic array is gradually fading, which also means that what happens in Douluo continent will be known by the divine world, but I don''t know how fast it will be.


    "It should be soon..." Yun Bing whispered softly.


    Snow emperor came to Yunbing and held Yunbing''s hand.


    Yun Bing turned his head and said with a smile, "don''t worry too much."


    At this time, standing beside him are Xuedi, Xiaoke, Xiaobai, Yunfu and Yu Nan, Jiang Nan''s mother. Yunbing also thought about the last quota.


    For his Brigitte, Yunbing asked them whether they wanted to be resurrected, and said that after resurrection, his own ability would not be affected.


    At that time, after listening to them, Brigitte was the first to refuse: "I''ll forget it. We are the blood contract, and the blood contract can''t disappear after resurrection. And my life will return to the original state of the soul beast. Your five places are full. I can only enter the soul ring, but the soul ring also needs to survive the disaster! Crossing is death. So it''s good now. "


    Yunling refused the second time. He just shook his head and said he liked it very much.


    Although DILIN fused the spiritual origin to Yun Bing, the divine light of life ignored this. But she and Brigitte think the same. Youyou and Jiaojiao are the same.


    Xiaobing hesitated the longest. A few days later, she also refused.


    Finally, Yunbing looks at Jiang Nannan. Although Jiang''s mother can''t see anything, he told Tang ya that after becoming a God, he will revive her,


    However, Jiang Nannan clearly shook her head. At that time, she also looked at the snow emperor, which made Yunbing understand in an instant.


    Smile bitterly. What can he say? After a little thought, he decided to drag and look back to explore the voice of snow emperor.


    He knows what it means to revive Jiang Nannan.


    "Is everyone ready?"


    Yunbing looked at snow emperor and asked them.


    "Dad, Xiao Ke is ready!" There is a milky white ring with ice blue diamond crystal on Xiaoke''s finger. It is naturally a child ring.


    This ring is named blue by Xiao Ke... I feel that Xiao Ke treats him as a pet.


    Yun Daji nodded and was very excited because he was going to see Jane Han soon.


    Xiaobai said no problem.


    Xiaoke has a good relationship with Xiaobai. Xiaoke always likes to catch Xiaobai''s ears. Of course, they are bear ears in animal shape, but Xiaobai is too big and doesn''t know how to shrink.


    Cloud ice directly reduced it, and its strength will not change.


    Jiang''s mother gently nods to Yunbing. After all, she is a person who has come. She can naturally see her feelings for her daughter and has no dissatisfaction with Yunbing.


    "Well, good."


    Yunbing promised, and her eyes suddenly became sharper.


    Silver light gushed out.


    The light green robe on the body began to change at the same time, but v appeared in the middle of the eyebrow. The God of life wrapped the cloud and ice.


    At this moment, the silver light enveloped them.


    Then there was a whirl of heaven and earth. Soon, Yunbing people felt down-to-earth.


    Yunbing looked around and found that they appeared in a plain, endless, with light green grass under their feet, full of vitality.


    The air is full of various rich elements, and Tiandi Yuanli is hundreds of times that of Douluo mainland. Even if you breathe, your strength will increase greatly!


    The most obvious one is Xiaoke, who has the divine seed of ice God. Even if Xiaoke doesn''t practice, the yuan power of heaven and earth is growing rapidly.


    Yun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled and a triangular symbol was spent on Xiaoke''s forehead, suppressing the divine seed of ice God.


    It''s not good to promote too fast. The foundation still needs to be.


    At this time, figures flew towards them, dressed in simple and elegant Beige clothes.


    "Dad, who are those people?" Xiao Ke asked suspiciously.


    "Those people are divine officials."


    Yunbing''s words fell, and those divine officials also fell in front of Yunbing. At the same time, they bowed to Yunbing and said, "I''ve seen the great male god of life..."


    "Stop!"


    Hearing their address, suddenly, a black line appeared on the smooth forehead of cloud ice.


    Male god of life? What the hell? Let destruction know. This alone will beat him up!


    The first man looked up and asked cautiously, "what''s the problem with the man God of life?"


    At the same time, I muttered in my heart, is it difficult that the new male god of life has a bad temper? This point should be noted down and other gods should pay attention to it in the future.


    Yun Bing: "... Just call the God of life. I can''t bear the word male god."


    "The God of life is joking. You are so handsome. You can''t bear the word" male god ", so no one can bear it." The first man said respectfully.


    It seems that the Lord of life has a good temper.


    Yun Bing: "


    Originally, I wanted to say something, but when I thought about it, I changed my name.


    "Lord God of life, when you first arrived in the divine world, do you want to decide where to live first, or do you want to visit the divine world, or to meet two divine kings and two other law enforcers?" The first man asked, his tone still very cautious.


    Yunbing thought a little and said, "then go and see..."


    "God of life!"


    However, Yun Bing''s words were not finished yet, and a cold voice sounded all over the plain.


    In an instant, the sky became gloomy, and thick dark purple clouds gathered from all directions to the top of Yunbing and all the gods! Roar! A deep purple mist filled the air.


    In the distant sky, five streamers came!


    "Xiao Zi, things haven''t been asked clearly. Don''t be so impulsive!" The goddess of life said. Of course, the sound cloud ice didn''t spread so far, but he could hear it clearly.


    When the pupil of life loomed, he could see it clearly.


    The speaker was wearing a big purple cloak and covered his head. He could only vaguely see two groups of red light beating in the cloak, and there was fog on his face.


    In addition to the goddess of life, one of the other three, wearing a gorgeous blue robe and long blue hair, was very handsome, one point better than Yunbing.


    The other two streamers were wearing black and white robes. The one wearing black robes was a young man with short black hair; Wearing a white robe is a woman with long fiery red hair scattered behind her. Her face is beautiful and soft, with an unparalleled sense of purity.


    God of the sea, God of destruction, God of good, God of evil


    "I didn''t expect to come so soon..."


    With a sigh, Yunbing rose in the air, and the bright green light burst out. Centered on his body, he rushed in all directions, suppressing the dark purple clouds and fog.


    For a moment, those gods with red eyes were better.


    The snow emperor was not much affected because they were around Yunbing.


    The Milky light from the ice moon surged and sent the snow emperor five people to most of the western continent contained in the ice moon.

 Chapter 492

    Between a few breaths, Poseidon five came to Yunbing''s eyes.


    Seeing this, the cloud ice slightly converged the green light on his body.


    It seems that because of the advice of the goddess of life, the mood of the God of destruction has stabilized a lot, but the scarlet eyes under the cloak are constantly flashing.


    "Good aunt green, good four predecessors."


    The sea god Tang San nodded, but his deep and all inclusive eyes didn''t seem very calm, and there seemed to be doubts flashing.


    The God of kindness smiles and nods, and his eyes are flat.


    The evil god looked at Yun Bing with great interest and said, "hello."


    The goddess of life nodded to Yunbing, but she was deeply worried in her green eyes.


    The God of destruction was very unfriendly and asked coldly, "God of life, do you do things on Douluo continent?"


    Yun Bing also knows that concealing is useless, but he also remembers Su Xun''s words.


    He smiled and said, "this must be the God of destruction. Elder destroyer, if I say I didn''t do things on Douluo continent, do you believe it?"


    "Huh? Can I understand that you are provoking? " The breath of the God of destruction began to grow and faintly pressed towards the cloud and ice.


    "Xiao Zi, calm down. Does Yunbing''s tone smell provocative? " The goddess of life couldn''t help saying.


    Her words only made the God of destruction hum coldly.


    Tang San looked at the gods and said, "you leave first."


    "Yes, Lord Poseidon." The first man said.


    To tell the truth, they are eager to leave here. In this situation, they can''t stay here at all.


    The magistrates left one after another.


    Yun Bing also said at this time, "master Rui is wrong. I don''t mean to provoke."


    Just when the God of destruction was about to say something, Tang San first asked, "God of life, it''s not a small thing that all the souls and beasts of Douluo continent disappear. Do you know about the Dragon God? So if you know the truth, please tell the truth. "


    His deep eyes looked directly at Yunbing''s eyes, as if he wanted to see through Yunbing.


    Originally, he calculated that this period of time was the day when cloud ice entered the divine world, but he didn''t find the arrival of cloud ice for a long time, so he observed Douluo continent.


    He was stunned at the sight.


    The soul beast, including their gathering place, disappeared. There was no one left. The whole Douluo star was in chaos. Then he felt that the power of faith decreased greatly, and looked at the ocean and was stunned.


    The whole ocean was empty and there was no soul beast.


    Is this... A human thing?


    Has the Douluo continent changed dramatically? This is impossible, so the only thing he can think of is Yun Bing, the God of life.


    But he knows that Yunbing can''t do it. It can only be... Su Xun


    But don''t act rashly until you know the situation, so call someone to ask first.


    Yun Bing shook his head and said, "senior Tang San, it''s not me."


    "Do you know me?"


    "Naturally, Shrek has your statue."


    Tang San nodded, but the destruction on one side came forward and asked, "isn''t it you? Who else has the motivation and ability? "


    "Destroy the elder, do you think I have the ability to cut and move the mainland?" Yun Bing asked flatly.


    Tang San agrees.


    The God of destruction sneered: "as the friend of Su Xun, who knows if you have this ability."


    Yun Bing: "


    Tang San interrupted, "God of life, it''s nothing if you don''t say it, but please return the soul beast to Douluo. It''s not a small thing."


    "I don''t know where they are." Cloud ice still said calmly.


    But at this moment, Tang San found a slight fluctuation in the depths of Yunbing''s eyes.


    Tang San secretly said: do you know


    "Yun Bing, if you know, say it. Just like the sea god said, it''s really not a small matter." Asked the goddess of life.


    Facing the goddess of life, Yun Bing really couldn''t tell any lies he didn''t know, so he had to choose silence.


    This also made the God of destruction ask, "silence is to know? As a law enforcer, you even violate the rules of the divine world. What can you say? Return the soul beast and receive punishment! "


    He knew in his heart that with Su Xun, it was impossible to deprive him of the throne of life, but the punishment was still possible.


    "Little purple!" The goddess of life shouted and came forward: "Yunbing, listen to my aunt''s advice and return the soul beast. The Dragon God event can''t be repeated again. I can decide to get rid of the punishment. What do you think of the sea god?"


    Tang San just nodded.


    Hearing the speech, Yun Bing sighed: "senior Tang San, I''m not obedient. Your wife is also a ghost."


    Tang San opened his mouth to say something. The God of destruction first said, "if you are willing, don''t blame me for arresting you. I won''t hide it from you. I didn''t agree with you when you inherited the throne of my wife. Now you just gave me a chance. "


    Su Xun actually said long ago that as long as he didn''t deliberately target and didn''t die, he wouldn''t care so much.


    The dark purple clouds condensed from the sky again, the breath of the God of destruction began to rise, and the idea of destruction pressed towards the cloud and ice.


    This undoubtedly makes Yunbing very uncomfortable.


    The goddess of life seemed to want to persuade Yun Bing, but Tang San stopped and said, "goddess of life, let''s step back. No matter what you say, Yunbing will not have anything. "


    "Alas..." the goddess of life nodded and followed the good God back.


    The same is true of Tang San and the evil god.


    Yunbing has just ascended into the divine world. They don''t want to deal with a person together.


    At this time, the sky of the whole plain had turned purple and black, and the idea of terrible destruction seemed to pervade the whole divine world.


    I''m afraid the second level God will be affected and lose his mind here.


    I saw a circle of purple and black halos behind the God of destruction. They were stacked in the air and turned into nine halos. The natural color of the halos gradually changed, and the more inward, the lighter the color.


    After the light wheel appeared, a purple black thunder suddenly landed from the clouds towards the cloud ice.


    The good God couldn''t help but say, "destruction is a god of destruction thunder. You''re welcome!"


    "Destruction has endured for a long time." The evil God beside her shrugged.


    Hearing the words of the evil god, the good God nodded and muttered, "I don''t know the strength of the new God of life..."


    After her voice fell, a strong green light column rose into the sky. After melting the destruction thunder, it rushed straight to the dark purple clouds and scattered them!


    Then, the cloud ice stepped out of the green light column, and the green nine ring light wheel behind it emitted light, but it looked dimmer than the destroyed light wheel!


    "Senior destroyer, can you sit down and have a good talk?" If you can, Yunbing doesn''t want to fight.


    The God of destruction''s Scarlet eyes were cold and fierce and said, "very good. It seems that you are well integrated with the God of life!"


    The light wheel represents the symbol of integration with the divine position, the symbol of controlling everything, and also the symbol of the strength of a god!


    "Return the Douluo spirit beast, otherwise I have nothing to talk to you about!" Destruction.


    When the word fell, the God of destruction clapped it with a palm, and a purple black light ball with a diameter of three meters appeared, flashing a gloomy light, and the majestic smell of destruction filled the air.


    In the face of this destructive light ball, Yunbing''s hand waved, and the green brilliance spread over him. This is the guardian of life transformed into a magic skill!

 Chapter 493

    "Boom -"


    When the destruction light ball hit the green light, the roar came out and the purple black light shone.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, a dark green Swan shadow emerged, devouring the destruction light ball, transforming pure vitality and supplementing cloud ice.


    This strange means made the eyes of the three people except Tang San and the goddess of life coagulate slightly.


    Tang San had already observed cloud ice.


    "Destroy your predecessors and return courtesy!" Cloud ice said faintly and opened his palm, and a palm sized green vortex condensed.


    After the vortex appeared, the destruction idea on the plain sky was stagnant. Soon, the vortex was thrown out by cloud and ice and went towards the God of destruction. The destruction idea was constantly swallowed and transformed along the way!


    Destruction turns into vitality and melts into the body of cloud and ice.


    At this moment, the evil god was slightly surprised, but not too surprised. After all, from the perspective of the throne inherited by Yun Bing, it should have this strength.


    "Hum!"


    The God of destruction stretched out his palm, the purple and black thunder ball condensed in an instant, and the idea of destruction soared again!


    The black ball collides with the vortex of life, and two terrible tornadoes form! Mutual tilting and ablation.


    Then, a powerful purple and black light rendered the sky, and a destructive thunder fell from the dark purple clouds, as if to turn the cloud ice into powder!


    What the God of destruction didn''t expect was that Yunbing didn''t care at all. Instead, he gently stretched out his left hand, and a faint shadow appeared behind him!


    A touch of blue appears quietly in the thunder of destruction, just like a newly born life.


    The flower of life isolation regards the idea of destruction as if there is nothing, floating to the God of destruction, as fast as slow.


    "Be careful."


    Tang Sanmei wrinkled his head slightly and reminded him that he had carefully studied Yunbing''s soul skill. Whether those soul skills can resist is regardless of combat power, and most of them only depend on the other party''s state!


    But the God of destruction didn''t think so. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it in front of him, and a purple black barrier appeared.


    It''s useless. The flower of life isolation ignores defense. If you choose a target at a certain distance, you will hit it!


    The moment the flower drilled into the body of the God of destruction, the rolling dark purple clouds stopped, and the roaring sound disappeared temporarily! The scarlet eyes of the God of destruction were empty in an instant.


    The cloud and ice moved again, and a green light beam was emitted out of thin air. In the blink of an eye, it hit the God of destruction!


    After life is judged, life is deprived of vitality and transformed into a magic skill, its origin of life is deprived, just like a God''s fire burned by a God. When the God''s fire burns out, it is when the God''s fire falls.


    After being deprived of the source of life, it also falls.


    The flower of life isolation gave cloud ice three seconds!


    "Poseidon, that ability is very similar to your uncertain storm!" The evil god was surprised.


    Tang San shook his head and said, "the effect is very similar, but it is not the same in essence. My uncertain storm can break away, and the God of life should not..."


    Hearing the speech, the evil god was slightly surprised.


    Suddenly, a breath containing huge vitality and extreme cold force revived them.


    In Yunbing''s hand, there is an ice diamond sword interwoven with blue and blue. The sword is cut out, and the drawn sword makes the whole plain dim for a moment!


    The power of emperor''s sword, ice and life is unknown to Yunbing. This is only the first time he used it. He is very simple to control himself.


    After becoming a God, his extremely cold bird soul skill was also relatively improved, but it was not so big.


    Across the sword! After a terrible wound appears, the God of destruction turns into an ice sculpture! Vitality penetrated into his body, but was dissipated by the power of destruction.


    "... I said to Poseidon, the power of ice and cold should not be lost to Poseidon."


    Tang San shook his head and said, "it''s worse. After all, where is the God of life?"


    Three seconds later, the purple black halo flowed, the God of destruction broke through the ice, and the blood flowed from the terrible wound down the right shoulder.


    "Good, good!" The voice of the God of destruction was cold. The power of destruction covered the wound and stopped the blood immediately.


    Yunbing noticed that the God of destruction was expelling the light ball of life judgment, and began to remind: "destroy the elder, it''s best not to expel the light beam, otherwise your life source cannot be returned and will be in a state of permanent loss, and aunt green should not be restored."


    With these words, the destructive power surging in the God of destruction stagnated, changed its policy, turned into a purple black divine power light ball, and firmly wrapped the beam of life!


    Taking advantage of this time, the majestic vitality of cloud ice filled the air. In an instant, the plain sky became two poles! One side is full of vitality and people can''t help going. The other side is full of destruction and people dare not approach.


    "Life conversion!"


    The green funnel vortex suddenly appeared, absorbing the free vitality in the air and transforming it into divine power to supplement itself.


    This does not mean that the power of cloud ice has dried up.


    The total power of cloud ice is certainly not as good as that of destruction, but his recovery power is really good.


    But Yunbing has a headache. The withering of flowers and the flame of life cannot be used, which is easy to cause serious injury or even death to the God of destruction.


    The withering of flowers is determined by the state. He is in the same state with the God of destruction. The probability of judging the decomposition of life is very large, so it can''t be used.


    The flame of life can directly ignite the flame of the God of destruction. If it is extinguished, several people watching can do it, but the risk is too great to be used unless they have to.


    The ultimate ice attack power is not too powerful.


    The evil god looked at Yun Bing, took a slight pull from the corner of his mouth and said, "there''s no one to restore power..."


    "Goddess of life, do you want to take away all the vitality in the surrounding air?" The good God suggests.


    "It''s useless. Even if you do this, cloud ice can still directly connect the vitality in his body. At that time, it will recover faster." The goddess of life shook her head.


    Evil god: "


    "God of destruction..." the good god suddenly muttered.


    At this moment, the war intention of the God of destruction suddenly rose. He saw his own right hand raised, a purple light rose into the sky and fell back in an instant. Finally, it condensed into a purple Scepter with a length of two feet in his hand.


    This scepter is like a flash of lightning. It is purple and black, but it emits a strong purple light and terrible idea of destruction, which makes the sky tremble.


    The scepter of destruction, the God of destruction''s powerful weapon, cannot even fully control its power.


    Seeing that Yunbing took a deep breath, the ancient trees of life in Shenhai were very uneasy.


    The ancient tree of life has not been promoted to super artifact, and there is even some distance from the pseudo super artifact.


    But that doesn''t mean Yunbing is afraid of anything.


    In an instant, cloud ice''s scruples suddenly fell to a very low level!


    Three blue lights fell, forming a triangle, and the fog of life filled the air. In the next moment, the whole divine world seemed to turn into a green ocean.


    Yunbing can feel that life controls every creature in the divine domain. Except for God, other creatures are responding to themselves.


    For example, the light green grass on the plain.

 Chapter 494

    The momentum of cloud ice is rising, which makes the God of destruction feel a little bad.


    With a wave of the destruction Scepter in his hand, purple and black thunder fell from the sky. It is still the God of destruction thunder! But I don''t know how much stronger than before.


    Yunbing is not careless. The ancient tree of life suddenly emerges and takes root in the center of the field.


    It seems that the scope of life control divine domain is not too large, but it has nothing to do with it after being promoted to divine domain.


    Then, the cloud ice leaped back, and the whole human body became illusory and integrated into the ancient tree of life!


    The next moment, the ancient tree of life blooms a powerful brilliance and envelops itself!


    Life guard!


    Boom!


    Destruction thunder fell, but it was transformed into vitality as before.


    The dark green butterfly shadow quietly emerged on the tree trunk, and the smell of cloud ice climbed again! Green butterfly totem! At this moment, his breath was faintly equal to the God of destruction.


    Evil god: "


    Then he spread his hands helplessly and said, "I''m worthy of being Su Xun''s friend. I''ve just become a God and have this strength."


    The good God said, "it''s just that the ability is too strange."


    "That''s also strength, his own ability."


    Tang San was silent.


    Now the goddess of life doesn''t know why she is worried about destruction.


    "Ripple of life!"


    Yunbing''s heart drank lightly, and a vertical pupil appeared in the middle of his eyebrow in the trunk! The vertical pupil seems to contain the essence of life.


    With the pupil of life, if the two abilities of life ripple and aging ray are released through it, the power will increase greatly.


    Ripple! On the God of destruction.


    The God of destruction snorted, and the sound of explosion came from his body, and his face turned white in an instant.


    This did not affect the movement in his hand. When the destruction Scepter was waved, purple and black thunder balls attacked the cloud and ice!


    "Divine domain, order!"


    Yunbing whispered softly that life controls the divine domain and Biguang is open.


    "Dong Dong..."


    "Is this...?" The goddess of life opened her eyes slightly.


    The God of destruction flashed a painful color on his face, stretched out his left hand and grabbed his heart. His heart was very painful and felt as if it was going to burst immediately!


    At this time, a green leaf fell and integrated into the body of the God of destruction, calming the chaos of order in the body of destruction.


    The goddess of life shot... Yunbing just obviously wanted to destroy the heart of the God of destruction. After that, the God of destruction will not die, but will be seriously injured.


    Looking back at the cloud ice in the ancient tree of life, the corners of the mouth exuded blood slightly, and the counterattack from the divine domain was not light.


    The goddess of life sighed and said to Yunbing, "sorry."


    The cloud ice in the tree trunk shook his head gently, and a deep blue light appeared in the deep pupil of life.


    Then, the sky changed, and half of the divine world turned into green. The divine domain controlled by life radiated endless brilliance, and the huge breath of life filled half of the divine world in an instant!


    The vortex of life conversion funnel instantly condensed into essence, and quickly converted divine power, and then released by cloud ice!


    At this moment, the idea of destruction is completely melted, and there is only the idea of destruction above the God of destruction!


    Tang San, the God of evil, the God of good, the goddess of life and even the God of destruction changed greatly.


    "Shit! Did the boy burn the flame of God? " The black light around the evil God shines, and he is very afraid.


    "No, if he burns the flame of God, then all the creatures in the divine world will feel it. After all, he is now the God of life." The goddess of life said, there was a deep worry in her eyes.


    The God of destruction looked very bad and asked, "if not, there are so many divine powers from this boy to support this ability?"


    "I''m afraid of the funnel vortex behind him." Tang San said in a dignified tone. Then he looked at the goddess of life and asked, "can you isolate the vitality of his whole body..."


    However, just as his voice fell, a green light with a diameter of only one foot burst out and went towards the God of destruction.


    The original evil eyes contain the light of the destruction of the evil king and the light of time and space. After being transformed, they are integrated into a skill, the divine light of life destruction!


    Return to the divine light of life, its function is to erase the living creatures! Fundamental obliteration, leaving no trace, even if the light of life does not want to be saved.


    The deprivation of life in the divine domain takes time, but the destruction of life does not need the divine light.


    The light of life destruction is not a single target, but multiple. Of course, these multiple must be in the same straight line. However, the control of cloud and ice can control it to turn and transfer its route.


    A great sense of crisis surged into the heart of the God of destruction, and his eyes became dignified. At this moment, he didn''t mean to underestimate it any more!


    At the next moment, the idea of destruction rose up, and a purple black pillar of light burst into the sky on the scepter of self destruction.


    The idea of destruction sprang up in the green world. The sky of heaven and earth was dark purple, and the earth turned black. This heaven and earth became a purple and black thunder world, and countless light green grass disappeared!


    The body of the God of destruction expanded rapidly, and the purple black thunder ball wrapped him! A huge black blade protrudes from the scepter of destruction and cuts into the green light!


    The whole divine world seems to be trembling. The God of destruction''s strongest attack destroys heaven and earth!


    Tang San''s also quickly changed the God, the terrible killing gas bloomed, and his surroundings became a blood red world, from which he seemed to see the Shura hell!


    Good and evil are just defenses.


    The goddess of life feels the power of this skill. Destruction will die and can''t be saved


    The light ball collides with the blade on the scepter of destruction, but then passes through the scepter of destruction and explodes at destruction.


    This scene surprised several people.


    The blade of the destruction Scepter cuts to the cloud and ice, and the virtual shadow of Brigitte looms.


    The emperor of life!


    "Boom!"


    After a violent roar, the cloud and ice were intact,


    Evil and good were shocked.


    Tang San''s eyes twinkled and muttered, "absolute defense. It''s the same after becoming a God..."


    After the cloud and ice became gods, the number of times of life control increased, but it has not reached the point of unlimited use.


    When the divine light of life destruction arrived, the goddess of life shouted anxiously, "no, cloud ice, stop!"


    She quickly stood in front of the God of destruction, which made the destruction unresponsive.


    Just when the divine light of life destruction was about to hit, it suddenly turned a corner and went towards good and evil!


    The evil god exclaimed, "shit! God of life, our husband and wife are just spectators. What are you doing to us? "


    He quickly stretched out his hand, and the black light loomed, emitting a frightening smell of evil, trying to block the light of life destruction.


    But the light of life destruction turned again and went towards Tang San.


    This made the corner of the evil god''s mouth draw slightly.


    The sense of crisis attacked Tang San. He felt that even if he used Shura Blood Sword, he would be ignored by the God of life destruction.


    But he was not nervous, because Yunbing had no intention to kill.


    Yunbing is just expressing that he has the capital to negotiate.


    Sure enough, the light of life destruction dissipated before Tang San''s eyes.

 Chapter 495

    The evil god reached out and wiped his forehead. It seemed that he was wiping sweat, but there was no sweat.


    The good God smiled and said, "look at you!"


    Evil god: "


    "I don''t know who just grabbed me so tightly... But then again, the ability of cloud ice is too abnormal! In the future, who told me that the God of life is not good at fighting, I am in a hurry! "


    "Well, the God of life has just ascended into the divine world. I thought we were going to remove the name of the weakest God King, but I didn''t expect it." The good God sighed.


    Tang San: "


    Are you complaining that the original two kings of God didn''t completely transfer the throne to you?


    The goddess of life breathed a sigh of relief.


    The scarlet eyes of the God of destruction have a variety of emotions such as shock, shame, anger and confusion, which are very complex.


    Behind the cloud ice, the vortex of life conversion funnel is still rotating at a high speed, and the whole vortex is full of huge vitality and divine power!


    Tang San guessed right. Yunbing didn''t mean to kill God. But without this, the battle will undoubtedly continue for a long time.


    Now both sides stopped, and Tang San''s eyes were full of dignity.


    Yunbing said appropriately, "aunt green, four predecessors, can we sit down and have a good talk now?"


    This sentence made the face of the God of destruction more gloomy. He immediately looked at Tang San and said, "sea god, you can''t let him succeed. Do you want to see the Dragon God happen again? Let''s go together, or use that! "


    His words shocked the goddess of life slightly, frowned and said, "little purple! Yunbing just became a god! Don''t you think it''s too much to use the sword of three realms of judgment? "


    Hearing the speech, Yun Bing was stunned and frowned.


    The sword of the three worlds? Some familiar


    A little thought, Yunbing''s eyes brightened.


    Isn''t that the skill of killing the Golden Dragon King in the legend of the divine world? It needs Tang San, the God of good and the God of evil to show together.


    Use this against him?


    Yun Bing: "


    As for?


    In fact, the God of destruction said this for no reason. He naturally knew its power to destroy heaven and earth, but the cloud and ice blocked it unharmed.


    So I''m afraid Tang San''s Shura Blood Sword is the same.


    Just as little green said, Yunbing has just become a God. What about the future? Douluo soul beast must be made of Yunbing. What will it develop to in the future?


    At this moment, his fear of cloud ice has reached the extreme.


    You can''t kill Yunbing, but you must! The throne of Yunbing must be removed!


    Tang San''s eyes flashed slightly and seemed to have some intention. The killing intention around him rippled like a wave.


    Good and evil looked at each other and were helpless one after another. They were too lazy to take care of it.


    They feel that since Yunbing wants to negotiate, there must be a solution.


    Can negotiate why not? How bad it is to fight and kill. It hurts Tianhe.


    "Don''t do meaningless things."


    When the atmosphere was depressed to a certain extent, a faint voice sounded, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Yun Bing, too, turned his head in the trunk of the ancient tree of life and saw Su Xun, a familiar person.


    Su Xun stepped out one step, came to Yunbing''s side, stretched out his hand to pat the ancient tree of life and said, "Yunbing, you can! Hidden deep enough, even I didn''t notice! "


    Yun Bing: "


    Su Xun looked white and said, "do I have a hide? You just didn''t ask me. "


    Su Xun''s facial muscles twitched slightly.


    At this time, the God of destruction came forward and asked in a deep voice, "what do you mean, your excellency Su Xun?"


    Tang San restored the state of Poseidon, thought a little, and showed an inquiring look.


    Su Xun glanced at the green sky and said, "do you know that life controls the divine domain?"


    Without waiting for Tang San''s answer, Su Xun continued: "divine domain, divine domain, since it is called divine domain, it can''t be so simple."


    Speaking of this, Su Xun looked at Tang San jokingly and said, "do you know? As long as Yunbing holds on for a few more minutes, he can let you die at the same time! There is no possibility of resurrection. "


    As soon as he said this, the pupils of Tang San and five people suddenly contracted. Tang San Shen asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Literally, of course." Su Xun smiled and immediately told Tang San about the rules of life control and deprivation of life.


    In an instant, Tang San and Wu were silent.


    "It''s too early to be silent. There are still many abilities for life to control the divine domain. Let me see, there is a creature who can control two levels lower than cloud and ice! "


    Su Xun took another look at the green sky and said, "now life controls the divine realm and has affected half of the divine realm. I think you should know what it means."


    The voice of the God of destruction was a little astringent, "which means that in half of the divine world, the gods below the first level gods will be controlled by Yun Bing!"


    "Yes, that''s right. Life controls the divine realm, which can be broken directly. But I can tell you clearly that with the current state of Yun Bing, your sword of the three realms of judgment can''t break the divine realm! "


    "Life is absolutely in control of the divine realm! Holding the sword of judgment of the three realms can control all the laws of the divine world, but it can not affect the control of life over the divine domain. "


    "In the divine realm, under the control of the creatures, Yunbing can bless the vitality of the creatures in his two lower realms! Turn into combat power! Increase skills! "


    "Life order, now you control all the order in the living body and destroy the elders. Your heart must be very comfortable just now! Not only the heart, but also the liver, lung, stomach, meridians, Dantian, brain, etc! In the future, changing life forms is not a problem. "


    After a pause, Su Xun said, "for example, destroying the elder''s noumenon is a destruction condensate, so change the elder''s Noumenon into an ordinary animal."


    "Of course, there is a strong healing ability. I''m afraid this can only be used on friendly forces." Su Xun said with a gentle smile.


    Tang San and Wu: "


    "By the way, if the divine power is not enough, the vortex behind the cloud ice is very good. If you say to block the vitality, break the life control divine domain first! But even if it is broken, the vitality of Yunbing itself seems to be very huge, and there are ancient trees of life. "


    Goddess of life: "


    "Well, cloud ice, stop. It''s not that you can''t show it at any time." Su Xun photographed the trunk road of the ancient tree of life.


    Yun Bing: "


    Will you really shake my cards out? Yes, cards. Only Yunbing and Xuedi know the ability of life to control the divine domain.


    Tang San won''t know even if he asks Tang Wutong. Even if he observes, he won''t understand too clearly.


    The green halo in the sky and on the earth soon faded, and the cloud and ice jumped out of the ancient tree of life and put it away.


    At this time, the evil god pulled his mouth and his forehead was full of black lines.


    Fight? How? Now, cloud ice is a bug! Knitting! You might as well go home and mix wine for your wife.


    He knew that it was impossible for Su Xun to lie and disdained to lie.


    Thinking about it, he pulled up the good God and left, leaving a sentence: "you decide about the God of life. Our husband and wife don''t participate..."


    Tang San, destruction: "

 Chapter 496

    As expected, Su Xun shrugged when the evil god and the good God left.


    The two of them were originally neutral. They didn''t feel much when they just heard Tang San talking about ghosts and beasts.


    If you really count, the noumenon of the good God is not human.


    Their departure made Tang San and destruction silent.


    In Yunbing''s eyes, including the vertical pupil in the center of his eyebrow, there is a triangular symbol rotating slowly.


    Instead of following Su Xun''s advice and taking back his life control realm, he narrowed his influence to a certain extent, and the rotation speed of the vortex in the life conversion funnel behind him gradually slowed down.


    The God of life is equipped with a flashing halo, which looks so dazzling in destruction.


    Su Xun glanced at Tang San and said quietly, "so what''s the significance of your current practice? Yun Bing really borrowed the power of most creatures in half of the divine world. Whatever you do is futile. "


    "Or do you think there are many first-class gods? Even if they don''t borrow their power, how about letting them burn the flame of God under the control of the living creatures? "


    His indifferent voice made the pupil of the God of destruction shrink slightly.


    "When I didn''t do it, you worked hard with Yunbing. In the end, it was you, not Yunbing, who couldn''t get benefits. And I seem to have said, I will keep cloud ice alive! "


    After that, Su Xun looked Tang San in the eye and said, "so, why don''t you sit down and have a good talk."


    After a little silence, Tang San took a breath and said, "yes, go to the divine world Committee for discussion."


    Then Tang San glanced at the God of destruction. Seeing his silence, he knew that he had acquiesced.


    At the same time, he knew in his heart that there was no way to deal with the soul and beast, and now it was time to strive for favorable conditions for the divine world.


    "By the way, when it comes to the divine world Committee, senior Tang, let me remind you again that the divine domain of Yun Bing is not influenced by the divine world center."


    Tang San: "


    "I understand."


    Immediately, Tang San flew in the direction of coming. The God of destruction looked at Yun Bing with his scarlet eyes and followed closely.


    The goddess of life sighed and looked at Yunbing and said, "after your negotiation, go to the forest of life to pick up your mother."


    Yunbing nodded and said, "aunt green, thank you."


    The goddess of life waved her hand and went in another direction.


    After they left, Su Xun patted Yunbing on the shoulder and said, "put away the divine domain."


    Yun Bing nodded, and the triangle in his eyes gradually disappeared.


    "In other words, I''m worried about you for nothing. I hide so deeply and let me help you transfer the gathering place of soul animals..." Su Xun complained.


    "How long will it take if I come?" The cloud turned ice white and he said.


    "That''s what I said." Su Xun nodded and didn''t care so much. He put his hand on Yun Bing''s shoulder and said, "well, let''s go too."


    After the words, they didn''t wait for Yunbing to answer. Their body shape gradually became illusory and disappeared there.


    Yunbing didn''t feel anything, but in the twinkling of an eye, he came to a towering palace.


    The whole palace is surrounded by clouds and mist, emitting soft light, which is as beautiful as a fairyland.


    "Is this the divine world committee?" Yun Bing exclaimed, "it''s beautiful."


    Su Xun said, "indeed, you can live here in the future if you want. The good, evil and Tang San live here."


    Yunbing shook his head decisively and said, "no, I''m not comfortable living here. Haven''t they come yet? "


    "Well, it may take some time." Su Xun stretched out his wrist and looked. There was a fine black watch on it.


    Well, at first glance, it seems to be against the law.


    The corner of Yunbing''s mouth drew slightly and didn''t ask anything. Since Su Xun can cross the dimensional universe, it''s not strange to have a watch.


    "Then again, why?" Yun Bing asked suspiciously.


    "Huh?" Su Xun was slightly stunned and said, "can''t you feel it? The divine world cannot break open space, even the Supreme God. Otherwise, why do they choose to fly? Of course, this strength reason is strong enough, there is still no problem. "


    Yun Bing nodded and said, "just like you."


    "By the way, let''s talk about it first. You can negotiate later. I won''t participate." Su Xun stood up and looked afraid of trouble.


    Yun Bing: "... Understand."


    After a while, Tang San and the God of destruction fell in front of them.


    "Please."


    Tang San nodded at them, made a gesture, and took the lead in walking to the palace in front of him. The God of destruction walked in first, looking like he didn''t want to see cloud and ice.


    Yunbing doesn''t care, and walks in side by side with Su Xun.


    "Su Xun, when you were in the Sun Moon Palace, the woman who appeared was your wife."


    Su Xun nodded and said softly on his face, "yes."


    "Yes." Yunbing answered, hesitated and asked, "at that time, I and Tianyang Douluo could escape from ye Xi''s sailors. Did you save me?"


    "No, my wife saved you by using fantasy." Su Xun said.


    "Sure enough... Thank your wife for me."


    "Thank you later." Su Xun waved his hand.


    "Well, good." Yun Bing nods.


    They fell silent again, but suddenly Su Xun said, "Hey, Yunbing, I say you''re not afraid of Tang San stripping you alive."


    "Huh? What are you talking about? I don''t understand. "


    "Oh... Play silly, you know what I''m talking about. Tang San, they can''t find your life puppet. Can''t I find it? " Asked Su Xun.


    Cloud ice replied faintly, "so?"


    "Just pretend! Not to mention Tang San, Tang Wutong will trouble you when she knows. I remember she is your friend. " Su Xun smiled and said.


    Yunbing was a little silent and said, "let Huo Yuhao choose everything. Even if I don''t do it, he can''t give it up. After all, he''s been together for a long time."


    "That''s what I said..." Su Xun put his hands on the back of his head, looked at the top of the palace and said, "don''t worry, I''m just gossiping."


    Yun Bing: "... I don''t care."


    Soon, the main hall of the palace was octagonal, and every wall around it was not decorated, but there were countless changing scenes. Each light curtain represents a world and a scene of different planets on earth. This is also the place where the divine world Committee monitors the planets in this star domain.


    There is a round table in the middle of the main hall. The surface of the round table is made of what material. When you look carefully, you can see that the clouds are misty and seem endless and profound.


    "Please sit down, two." Tang San made a gesture of invitation.


    There were only five positions in the round table. Tang San sat in the first place and destruction sat on his left.


    Su Xun sat in one of the two positions in the rear, and Yun Bing was next to Su Xun.


    After the four sat down, Tang San''s face became serious and stretched out his hand to the left wall.


    The scene on the wall changed and a planet appeared.

 Chapter 497

    "This is Douluo star."


    Su Xun made a sound to remind Yunbing road.


    After Yunbing nodded, Tang San shook his hand gently and opened it again. Then Douluo star began to zoom in, showing a continent. It was Douluo continent that he was very familiar with.


    "God of life, first of all, I want to ask again, did you do the disappearance of the spirit beast of Douluo star?"


    Cloud ice said softly, "No."


    This answer made Tang San frown slightly, and the God of destruction asked coldly, "if it''s not you, who else can it be?"


    "It''s me." Su Xun interrupted, "Yunbing just provides a world for soul animals to live in."


    Destruction: "


    Tang Sanyi was stunned. After a little thinking, he asked, "Your Excellency Su Xun, what does the world for soul animals mean?"


    "On the surface." Su Xun looked at Xiang Yunbing and said, "let master Tang have a look at the ice moon."


    Yunbing nodded and stretched out his fingers. The milky white ice moon with rich color patterns naturally fell off and floated to Tang San.


    This made Tang San''s eyes coagulate slightly.


    Ice moon? That ring? Has it changed?


    Take it, probe into the divine power and see the mainland in the ice moon at a glance.


    A few seconds later, the illusion of the change of bingyue floated from Tang San''s hand to the God of destruction. He also took over and looked. After the same time, bingyue separated in the same way and returned to Yunbing''s hand.


    "A continent..." Tang San was surprised, calmed down and muttered, "but the soul of Douluo star is not on that continent."


    "I have four such rings, one of which has evolved into a complete world."


    Yunbing''s voice made destruction react from surprise and asked, "do you mean that all the souls of Douluo star are in another ring?"


    "Yes!"


    There''s no need to hide now.


    "As you can see, cloud ice just provides a place. Even if he can use the divine domain to control creatures to increase his combat power, it is impossible to complete the movement of all the soul beasts of Douluo star. Don''t forget the ocean. " Su Xun smiled.


    Tang San nodded, "what you said is."


    The God of destruction did not refute this.


    Even if cloud ice borrows the power of all creatures, how much can it bless? Half a Douluo continent? Even if the whole world is strong, is there a blessing from half of the divine world? This possibility is very small.


    This also means that Yunbing doesn''t have that ability. Tang San believes in destruction.


    "So are you going to punish me?" Su Xun sneered.


    Hearing the speech, Tang San sighed in his heart. It''s hard to do.


    After a moment of silence, Tang Sancai asked, "what do you think Su Xun should do?"


    "Ask me? Don''t ask me. Talk to Yun Bing. If you want to punish me, feel free. " Su Xun said carelessly.


    Tang San: "


    Headache! Tang San frowned. Su Xun made it clear that he was covering for Yunbing to minimize Yunbing''s fault, which made it difficult for them to do. Then they will be at a disadvantage when talking about the terms later.


    "The God of life, what do you mean?"


    Yun Bing said calmly, "my meaning is very simple. In this way, the four rings are under my control. I won''t let the Dragon God happen again."


    "I think it''s good." Su Xun agreed.


    "Hum! It''s impossible! " The God of destruction slapped the table and said.


    "God of destruction, calm down." Tang San glanced at destruction.


    "God of life, let me make a suggestion. Do you think it is feasible?" Tang San turned to say.


    "Elder Tang, you said."


    Tang San said, "my suggestion is like this. The ring in the mouth of the God of life is kept by the divine world. At the same time, the divine world ensures the safety of all soul animals in the ring and makes them live at ease. You can observe the God of life at any time. If the divine world is bad for the soul beast, you can take the ring with you. "


    "Of course, the divine world will give you compensation to the God of life."


    After hearing this quietly, Yunbing asked in a low voice, "what if the soul beast wants to rush out the ring one day?"


    "At that time, the divine world will not show mercy." The God of destruction spoke coldly.


    After hearing this, Yun Bing sneered and said, "in this case, your Excellency the God of destruction will release some meaning of destruction towards the, and all the soul beasts will riot!"


    The God of destruction was stunned and said angrily, "boy, who are you when I am an old man? Despicable means, I disdain to do it! "


    "The God of life and the God of destruction, although they control destruction, they are upright in character." Tang san dao.


    The God of destruction was surprised. He didn''t expect Tang San to speak for him.


    "It''s just an analogy. The divine world is so big that it has more hidden power." Yun Bing paused and continued, "so it''s impossible for you to keep the ring. And let me get this straight. What if I let you keep the ring? "


    "If I don''t want to, you can''t even observe. I can even recall it at any time, just like the ice moon. "


    "You!" Although the God of destruction did not show much, he was obviously angry.


    "God of destruction, take it easy."


    Although Tang San said so, his heart sank. He didn''t expect that Yunbing''s control over the ring was so strong, which can be said to be overbearing.


    "God of life, if you do, I can''t think of any good solution. How do you think it should be solved?"


    "My solution is still what I said before." Cloud ice stares at Tang San''s eyes and says.


    In this way, the atmosphere slowly became full of gunpowder.


    Suddenly, Su Xun said aloud, "I have a solution. Do you want to listen?"


    "Your Excellency, please." Tang San looked away and asked.


    "Both of you make an oath that Yunbing guarantees that the soul beast will stay in the ring world for one day, so the soul beast will never invade the divine world. The divine world guarantees that as long as the soul beast is still under the protection of Yunbing, you shall not target Yunbing and the people around him. "


    "At the same time, Yunbing guarantees that after he can reach the Supreme God without the help of the life God, he will return the life God, leave the divine world and wander the universe. In addition, Yun Bing will not participate in the issue of the rights of the divine world if he is still the God of life. "


    "When the divine world needs Yunbing''s help, Yunbing will help as long as there is no life danger. Of course, under normal circumstances, you can''t disturb Yunbing''s life. "


    "When Yunbing leaves one day, as long as the soul beast is still in the ring, it is equally effective not to invade the divine world."


    Su Xun smiled and told his own suggestion again.


    Yun Bing frowned slightly. What Su Xun said is acceptable, but it may take a long time to reach the highest god level without the God of life.


    But then again, if you don''t participate, are you afraid of trouble?


    After listening to Su Xun''s words, Tang San bowed his head and thought.


    The God of destruction immediately expressed his opposition, but Tang San dissuaded him.


    Yun Bing''s strength is there. It''s impossible to force him to agree to some treaties. Su Xun''s suggestion is really good.


    It means they don''t invade each other, but


    After thinking for a long time, Tang San looked up at Yunbing.

 Chapter 498

    "It''s finally solved. Now you can have a good rest with your wife and have a good look at the beauty of the universe."


    Su Xun, who came out of the divine world Committee, smiled gently.


    The cloud ice behind him glanced at him and said, "you are very leisurely."


    Su Xun shrugged and said, "your facts are done, and there''s nothing to do. Yes? Would you like to go to the universe with us to see the beautiful scenery? "


    "I''d like to, but I''ll wait until later." Cloud ice road.


    "What? It''s all God. Don''t relax. Do you want to practice continuously? " Su Xun joked.


    "No." Yunbing shook his head, looked at bingyue and said, "next, accompany his wife and daughter. It''s not urgent to practice."


    "Living in seclusion? This idea is not good. Go out and have a look. You''ll be bored if you stay for a long time. But when it comes to cultivation, let me remind you again, make good use of the vortex of life, so that you will improve quickly. "


    "I know." Yun Bing waved his hand, "but now that''s it."


    It turned out that after the cloud and ice became gods, he found that the vortex of the soul core was transformed into a vortex of life again, but the characteristics of the soul core disappeared.


    Su Xun''s reminder is right. Yunbing can feel it himself.


    "Well..."


    "By the way, Su Xun, do you have children?" Yun Bing suddenly asked.


    Su Xun was slightly stunned. After reacting, he asked vigilantly, "what do you want to do?"


    Looking at Su Xun''s reaction, Yunbing took a slight puff at the corner of his mouth and said, "just ask, do you have it?"


    "No. My wife and I have no idea of having children for the time being. In other words, your daughter is also an accident. " Su Xun joked.


    Yun Bing: "


    "No, what are you wary of?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll hit my child''s attention. For example, if I have a son, ask your daughter to order a doll with my son. After all, my big thick legs are going to hold tight. " Su Xun looked at Xiang Yunbing and joked.


    "Actually, it''s not impossible. If that''s what you mean, I''ll have one with my wife later. At that time, it''s not much different from your daughter''s age. As the saying goes, "a woman in her junior year holds a gold brick."


    Yun Bing: "... You think too much. No, don''t even think about it. I just found out that you still have narcissism. "


    Want my daughter to kiss your son? impossible!


    "Oh, heartless, thanks to me for helping you so much." Su Xun looked sad.


    "One yard to one yard." Yun Bing glanced at him and said.


    With that, he rose in the air and flew to the forest of life on the edge of the divine world.


    "I said, can''t I take you directly?"


    Su Xun asked.


    "No, just look at the scenery of the divine world on the road." Yun Bing looked at the scenery under him and said, "find a place to live by the way."


    "Where you live, do you want me to introduce you to a place where the environment is still very good." Su Xun said.


    "Yes, look back. But then, what are you doing with me? "


    Yun Bing asked suspiciously. He went to pick up his mother. Shouldn''t Su Xun accompany his wife now?


    To Yunbing''s surprise, Su Xun shrugged and said, "what do you mean I follow you? My wife has a good relationship with the goddess of life. Now she is also in the forest of life. "


    "Okay..."


    "But I didn''t expect that Tang San would make such an oath. It''s incredible that the stubborn God of destruction agreed." Su Xun suddenly said.


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t think of it."


    The cloud and ice spread their hands.


    Just now, Tang San finally added a suggestion mentioned by Su Xun: the spirit beasts in the divine world and Yunbing ring will never invade each other.


    Tang San wants to take an oath to destroy the center of the divine world. Naturally, he disagrees.


    But he was pulled out by Tang San and agreed after talking.


    And Yun Bing made an oath with the broken soul ring where the soul beast is located.


    "Yun Bing, have you found that your oath is not binding." Su Xun said.


    "I know that the soul ring is also a son ring. It is broken and can be condensed again. It may be more difficult if you are the center of the divine world. "


    "Well, the reason why they do this is fear. They are afraid that you will make the soul beast family strong. At that time, without your constraints, it''s not good for the soul beast to counter attack the divine world, so they sent out non-invasive experiments in advance, but ah... They didn''t think of the level of warning the world with the soul. The soul beast family can''t become very powerful. "


    Su Xun smiled at Xiang Yunbing and said, "you put them together."


    Yun Bing: "... Do you want to sleep? You feel a little confused. They put forward this condition."


    "Well..."


    The forest of life is located at the edge of the divine world, which is still far away. I don''t know how long it took to fly, but they came to the edge of the forest of life.


    Of course, Su Xun echoed the speed of cloud ice.


    It seems that they feel the arrival of cloud and ice, and the goddess of life quietly appears behind them.


    "Have you already talked? Come with me. "


    "Goddess of life, where''s my wife?" Asked Su Xun.


    "She''s with Yunbing''s mother. What''s the result of your negotiation?" Asked the goddess of life.


    Yunbing said the result again.


    After listening, the goddess of life gently sighed, "that''s good."


    Yunbing felt sorry and said, "sorry, aunt green, you helped me so much, but I just inherited your throne, so..."


    The goddess of life waved Yunbing''s words and said, "it''s over. Now I''m still your aunt, isn''t it?"


    Yun Bing was slightly stunned and immediately said with a smile, "yes! In the future, I will consult aunt green if I don''t know anything about my practice. "


    "Well, usually I''m in the forest of life. I''m welcome at any time." The goddess of life nodded.


    "OK. Aunt green, can I release Xueer, Xiaoke and my father? "


    This is the residence of the goddess of life. There should be respect.


    "Yes. By the way, there may be some problems with your mother. " The goddess of life suddenly said so.


    "Huh?" Yun Bing suddenly tightened his mind and asked, "what''s the problem?"


    "Peace of mind, it''s not a big problem." Then she looked at Xiang Yunbing and said helplessly, "if only you had resurrected your mother earlier, I didn''t expect your life light to be so overbearing."


    "But I was a step earlier. After resurrection, I created a human body for your mother. There''s no problem, and there''s no need to worry about her appearance. I looked for other gods to use a kind of ability to feel what your mother should be like after she was transformed. There''s nothing wrong with the soul, but there''s something wrong with intelligence and memory. It may have been too long. " The goddess of life said.


    "Intelligence and memory?" Cloud ice frowns.


    "Yes, intelligence and memory. When you first resurrected your mother, her intelligence was at a very low level, even less than she should have. But don''t worry, it has recovered a lot and is still recovering slowly. "


    After a pause, the goddess of life said, "it is expected to take a few days. One day in the divine world, one year in the mortal world. Your mother''s resurrection is only three more days in the divine world. In fact, I think your mother will recover after you become a God. Who knows... "


    Yun Bing: "


    "You broke through too fast."

 Chapter 499

    "The breakthrough is too fast..."


    After hearing this, Yun Bing was quite speechless. So it''s too early for him to come to the divine world.


    "What about memory?"


    The smart thing has been clear, what''s wrong with memory? Yun Bing asked with a frown.


    Hearing Yunbing''s inquiry, the goddess of life looked at Yunbing and said shyly, "your mother''s memory is only the earliest thousands of years, and there is no memory after that, so now she should not remember you and your father."


    Yun Bing: "... Selective amnesia?"


    "Huh?"


    The goddess of life wondered, "what is that? Choose some memories to forget? Your mother may not be what you understand. "


    Yunbing''s mother had no memory at the beginning, but she didn''t think of it. Fortunately, it was only temporary.


    "Can you recover?" Yun Bing frowned and asked with concern.


    What if you can''t recover? Do you want your father to raise it again? Well... Let''s think about it. According to Aunt green, the situation is not so bad.


    Thinking of this, Yunbing''s face couldn''t help showing a strange look.


    The goddess of life didn''t find the strange look on Yunbing''s face. While leading Yunbing and Su Xun into the forest of life, she said: "nature can recover, which is synchronized with the spirit. When your mother''s spirit recovers to the original, the memory will also recover."


    Hearing the speech, Yunbing nods and responds. Just recover.


    "Cloud ice."


    Su Xun suddenly shouted.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I can make my aunt recover quickly. Do you want my help? "


    Yun Bing glanced at him, twitched imperceptibly at the corners of his mouth and said, "no! That''s OK! I think my mother will recover slowly. "


    At this time, Su Xun was laughing and smelled obscene. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but it was by no means a good thing, which made Yun Bing''s heart full of vigilance.


    "Yun Bing, I think it''s OK for you to ask Su Xun to help. His words will surely make your mother recover quickly."


    The goddess of life didn''t seem to see the obscenity in Su Xun''s smile, but echoed.


    Yun Bing: "


    Su Xun: "you see, aunt Green has said so. Yunbing, you can go from there! You can rest assured that I have absolutely no intention of bribing my aunt to marry her granddaughter to my future son. "


    In an instant, Yunbing''s face turned black.


    "That''s the idea. Don''t even think about it! My mother will recover slowly. "


    "Cut ~ ruthless."


    Glancing at the quarrelling two people, the goddess of life said, "your relationship is really good."


    "No, aunt green, you misunderstood." Yun Bing said he didn''t want to get on well with the people who made up his daughter''s mind.


    Su Xun shrugged. He found that Yunbing had a daughter and forgot a friend. It''s a typical daughter!


    Suddenly, the Milky light on the ice moon flickered, and the snow emperor and cloud father holding Xiaoke appeared in front of several people.


    There was no confusion on their faces. They could see clearly through bingyue and Zijie, Xuedi and Xiaoke.


    The snow emperor used his soul to conjure up a light curtain while seeing yundaji, so that yundaji can clearly see the situation outside.


    As soon as Xuedi came out, he looked at Su Xun vigilantly and walked to Yunbing with Xiaoke.


    This made Su Xun''s mouth twitch.


    "People with Zijie can share their sight with me, and I can hear my voice when talking to others." Cloud ice said faintly.


    "Alas, I made a mistake..." Su Xun couldn''t help sighing.


    Ice moon belongs to the treasure of his system. He naturally knows its role, but he didn''t think of it for a while.


    "Dad, does uncle Su Xun want me to marry his son?" Xiaoke looked at Yunbing and asked, pitifully.


    Yun Bing nodded and said, "yes! So Xiaoke, you should guard against your uncle Su Xun and his future son in the future. But then, Xiao Ke, do you know what it means to marry? "


    Xiao Ke nodded.


    Yunbing looked at the snow emperor.


    "Look what I do? Your daughter reads some messy books all day. Who knows where she saw them. " Snow emperor skimmed his lips.


    "Er..." Yunbing looks at Xiaoke. Xiaoke is innocent, which makes him rub his eyebrows and ask: "Xiaoke, how do you know the word?"


    "I taught it. Do you have any opinion?" Snow emperor asked softly.


    "No, No."


    At the same time, Yun Bing thought in his heart that Xiao Ke must not read those messy books in the future.


    Although yundaji knows, Yunbing still explains the situation of mica to yundaji.


    Yunda was just disappointed and let go. It''s not that he can''t recover. Just take care of Jian Han until he recovers. Thinking of Yunda, he couldn''t help smiling.


    The goddess of life led the party forward.


    Xiaoke has broken away from the snow emperor and is running and playing on the soft grass of the forest of life, which is very lively.


    When they came to the ancient tree of life, several people floated up.


    Xiao Ke lies down in the arms of the goddess of life and looks up and asks, "aunt, is my grandmother on it?"


    The goddess of life touched Xiaoke''s head and said, "yes, Xiaoke''s grandmother is up there."


    "Is grandma beautiful?"


    The goddess of life smiled and said, "it''s beautiful."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Ke immediately showed his expectant eyes.


    Soon, on a thick branch of the ancient tree of life, Yunbing fell into a bird''s nest, which was full of soft fluff, comfortable and warm.


    There are two people in the bird''s nest. One is Su Xun''s wife. The other woman has long ice blue hair and beautiful appearance. At first glance, she is really similar to Yun Bing.


    Seeing the woman, Yunbing felt a palpitation in her blood.


    This is his mother... Jane Han


    But the cloud is very big, but it has rushed up and burst into tears. At the same time, it also shouted: "Xiao Jianhan, I miss you so much..."


    Jian Han: "Joo?"


    The cloud hugged Jane Han.


    Compared with Jian Han now, Yun Daji is still a stranger, so


    "Pa!"


    Jian Han subconsciously drew on Yun Daji''s face.


    The next moment, the cloud flew out upside down and said, "ah... Familiar feeling..."


    Yun Bing: "


    The goddess of life reached out and turned a green leaf to block the cloud, and explained, "your mother now has the strength of ordinary gods."


    She doesn''t know, it''s not this that Yunbing is speechless, but yundaji''s words


    How did you fan it before? With wings?


    "Jane Han, come here." The goddess of life waved.


    Jane Han threw herself into the arms of the goddess of life in the next moment.


    The goddess of life touched her long, supple hair.


    Yun Bing: "HMM..."


    I feel like my mother has become the daughter of the goddess of life.


    "Jian Han, let me introduce you. This is your son, Yun Bing..."


    Jian Han was stunned and said, "tweet?!"£¨ Sister green, I''m still Huanghua''s eldest daughter. Where did you get such a big son?)


    This is the soul animal language. Yunbing understands it, but doesn''t it mean that his mother''s intelligence is not high


    "Well, I''ll explain to you later." The goddess of life smiled and continued to introduce: "this is your daughter-in-law, snow emperor and your granddaughter Xiaoke."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jian Han: "tweet tweet?!"£¨ Snow emperor? My daughter-in-law? Is it Lord snow emperor?)


    Jian Han, who has thousands of memories, still knows the snow emperor.


    "Yes." The goddess of life nodded.


    After listening, Jane Han immediately wanted to bow down.


    Yunbing quickly helped her with divine power and said, "Mom, this is your daughter-in-law. Don''t..."


    Who knows, Jian Han looked up, "JOJO! Chirp, chirp! "£¨ Go away. I''m not that big!)


    Yun Bing: "


    Snow emperor, Su Xun''s wife and goddess of life couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Xun smiled and patted Yunbing on the shoulder.


    Then the snow emperor came forward and shouted, "Hello, mother."


    Jian Han: "JOJO?"£¨ Lord snow emperor?)


    Xiao Ke also followed up with a smile and shouted, "grandma is so beautiful!"


    "JOJO JOJO..." (what a lovely little girl, but don''t call grandma, call my sister...)


    Yunbing took a breath and felt very helpless!


    At this time, yundaji has flown back and jumped at Jian Han again, but this time he stopped in front of him. Needless to say, a word "entanglement"!


    Su Xun, who was lying in his wife''s ear, didn''t know what to say. Su Xun''s wife glanced at Xiao Ke and secretly gave Su Xun a thumbs up.


    Cloud ice didn''t notice.


    The cloud is very entangled with Jian Han, Xiao Ke holds Jian Han''s leg, and the goddess of life hangs a faint smile.


    Snow emperor stepped back and took Yunbing''s hand.


    Suddenly, she whispered, "if you want to, revive Jiang Nannan..."


    Yun Bing was stunned.


    "Only once."


    Feeling the softness in his hand, Yunbing didn''t say anything after reaction, but held the snow emperor''s hand tightly


    They looked at each other and smiled. Then snow emperor looked at Xiao Ke.


    Yunbing couldn''t help looking up at the ancient leaves of life shrouded in dense air, showing a happy smile.


    He felt that his life was complete.